»)r';.

'/'^J^

■«:^ ^ c c ccr ■•

'<rc «T c ccc. c

r c- c c.c ' «:

o ccc- c

'^ c:L^r''<cc o <7<r

c<: <

V ' ^i.^'^cc <: o c

c<

-Vv*^^*^^-'*^*^ <^ <L c:

CCL

>f "^ ^3 >.>'«- CL ^ <r

els'

■^i.; ^Z /s-'Cs: <: <c <;

«: «

- * ^ ■ *Gd:;S <^ <- " <jc « V «- ]1— i

,cc ( «r c <c' cc o. .ic^^

<!:■

^

<1

f

V

^ ^^C^T." ■ * •' <■ C'6'"^^^?<^ *^ *-'*<' "

^^

<Vf _'

» tjC^' c^ ■■ < cic ^Tc <r<

^.

^ <r <j^^<z <

THE UNIVERSITY

OF ILLINOIS

c <. «' «

- ^ \c <" <r< « c c <

^f.«

^LCCC CCcfCC .

LIBRARY

I. c*

<< .< c

« «: c c ' t
CT C CC C

■^cirfe rt <: c eK cc

"dec C( , C C CfC Cr

tc a <r c: ccc cc

;i;c o c< <: c: x^^ c c

cc tc C C cc CC
CT CC •( <. c - etc V. c

^^cC^ c <r <; < ar<r < c

~SC'''<.C <r-:rxm cr

cc ^ C C r<eC Cf

cca,C ^ '^^Cf Cc '.
xccc c ..c.<g:ci Cc -..<
c«a cc. X cc*? cr •

cere r X'<<f< Ci

CPLA

etc <rc < cc cc c
<:cc cc c «r( c c c

.1 «l'<^ c ^. =

« c cctc c<cc cc-c^
c c cc cc c oc c c c

ccf, c CQ^c «icaccc c

'tf . <: en

f< C C<^'"

,:u err c"

i: cr «:iccC.

CC" CC.<LC^ ■

c" <r<: c «:< <- i€

C'CC <c ^ccc cc

c < * «- «: «^ f t «

r *- <- <c «r;cf • c

r cc <c^c e

( f c/ «■ -t c - ■■'.;€■_■
CC ^ CC cc-

cCC ^-CC CC

cc C' -"^K-*, CC <-<

c:c^ cc «zc

c c <re

-. <-c cc ■'
■. CX CC'c-C

<r c cc cc

- c^. r cc «:

c^cc CC c:

cr^c cc ■(

^CC CC;l

4^ C<i CC f

<l(tcc CCCC

«!<>.<?" •C.tC <C «L

-. <£<rcs: C <c-cc <t
■, C<<J->.<X' CL c c, <c

««&r«C CCC

fCf.'C <<-.
a- o< ec r .

. CC <rr f '

. ■<"■ C <i t ( (

C ca cc
; C «: c(

^. ' C « (f

■ ' C « c

^ ''^ C C c<

< 'c «: c <(

< CC « (c <

if ' CxL <»- •«

r ' ■ <- « w ..

- ' ' r «r r ■ .<

C Qi

.•V'-CU CX>.*' C' <

./<:- cc r-t <■. «

sr-c'-f cc'^< <

C C < C CC' < «

Cr «: V C C (

i^C < <^« • ' iC^T ^ C C C

XCC^Cc c <5: oc c c

^c c <._c -^^ ^'SO c r c c

5rccc^<c c«c cere
exec oc CC<CC C c c

:e c <rcc c

:c.-<r ccc' -^

c c «_ c c cc ;;<
X C CCC c

<- c<: c c< <^'

ccce^'o

ccc «r cc

■c/c to

^<:^^^^

,/ (C Cccc

"r» "C CC'<:

I <

C «M:f <: <

r _ ■ >

■cxic <r.'.'
^' : r c • ^ <_■

c c

<" C .<- ■ ■■<'

/V^

< ^ "' ' ,^ <•

^.'"v.' V.c--

■esc C

C f

<aoc:

'< <.

Cv- ' r

-eaar cc c

':u C

'C <:

^SI^CCv

c

<" ^MCi c "

C C

C <

^3C C ( C :

c

<3^ (.

CC

c «r«

CC

V csrc

«r

r ccr c '

<5C

C Cjr<r c

IL C

re

C CC '. <

<• ■.<

*? /■ *■ iT' f rr i«r 1

V V

'■ oec <-«'

c

C CC^ '

^c

-« csc<

-y

c cro- >

c

. <<' <3:< c

<

(C

C^^'^-^fC

CC

-cr.cc c

' <

CC'

Cr'C>Cr,

<•<:

CC

C<^cC(C

<:

C3L

ccrcc

-'-

CC

cC^<.c>,fC •

-c

CC

-^^r C.'CC-

' c>

CC C'-^^.r-" <s

c<rc«cc

■C?^lC:'<r tz'ir.c^^ <^r:.C<:

CC C cC t ^

<7^C «rC<

' CLC<X

^-^.r^o ^ C CC «Lf

^ < C-- c . C C '

-'C c ccc

^ .'.<:.■ c c <--

t CI CCC
c c C c

r^ . c CCC

l&St

^r <1C «4

CC '

«rcc <rc<'.<

<ic <r <rcr ^

^ CC c c< C-

^^ C< <Cf

-^ CC 0 C.C

cr . CC<

C < C <CC

'< cr c <f cr:.

ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM
BRITANNICUM ;

OR,

THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF BRITAIN,

PICTORIALLY AND BOTANICALLY DELINEATED,

AND SCIENTIFICALLY AND POPULARLY DESCRIBED ;
WITH

THEIR PROPAGATION, CULTURE, MANAGEMENT,

AND USES IN THE ARTS, IN USEFUL AND ORNAMENTAL PLANTATIONS, AND IX

LANDSCAPE-GARDENING ;

PRECEDED BY A HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL OUTLINE

OF THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF TEMPERATE CLIMATES

THROUGHOUT THE WORLD.

BY J. C. LOUDOM, F.L. k H.S. kc.

AUTHOR OF THE EXCYCL0P,EDIA.3 OF GARDENING AND OP AGRICULTURE.

IN EIGHT VOLUMES :

FOUR OF LETTERPRESS, ILLUSTRATED BY ABOVE 2500 ENGRAVINGS ;
AND FOUR OF OCTAVO AND QUARTO PLATES.

VOL. II.

FROM CELASTe'aCE.E, P. 495., TO .4P0CYNa'cEJE, p. 1256., INCLUSITK.

SECOND EDITION.

LONDON :
HENEY a. BOHN, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.

1854.

i- 35 2. Co 2-

CONTENTS OF VOL. 11.

The Roman numerals refer to the General Table of Contents, Vol. I. p. xvii. to cliii., where the species
and varieties, with all their sj-nonjnnes, will be found systematically arranged ; the first column of Arabic
figures to the pages of the text in this volume, and the second to those of the supplementary matter con-
tained in Vol. IV.

The names of the half-hardy and suffruticose orders and genera are in small type.

I.

II.

IV.

I.

11.

IV.

CelastracecB.

xxxiv.

495

2541

Anacardiacece.

xxxix.

545

2548

Tsiionymus -

xxxiv.

496

2545

Pistacia L. -

xxxix.

545

2548

Spitulle Tree.

Pistcicia Nut Tree.

Celastrus L. -

XXXV.

502

2545

Mastich Tree.

StaJfTrcc.
Ncmopanthes Raf.

Turpentine Tree.

XXXV.

503

2545

Rhus

Sutnach,

xxxix.

548

2548

Maytenus FeuUl.

XXXV.

503

Duvaiifl Kunth

xl.

558

2549

Cassine L.

XXXV.

503

Sabia Wail.
A'chinus L.

xl.

xl.

560
560

Hartogta Dec.

XXXV.

504

Triceros

Heterodendron Desf,
Stvloplasium Dcsf.

xl.

xl.
xl.

560
5G0
560

AquifolidcecB.

« xxxvi.

505

2545

Cneorum L.

xl.

560

Mvginda Jacq.

xxxvi.

505

Bursersicesd.

xl.

561

/^ex L.

xxxvi.

505

2545

Balsamod^ndron

Canariuni KUnig

xl.

xl.

561
S61

Holly.

Fagastrum li. Don

xl.

561

Prinos L.

xxxvi.

520

2546

Winter Berry.

Amyriddcece.

^mjris Willd.

xl.

xl.

561

50 1

RhamndcecE.

- xxxvii.

523

2546

LeguminacecB.

xl.

561

2549

Zizyphus

- xxxvii.

524

2546

Jujube Tree.

§ 1. Sopjio'rejE.

xl.

563

2549

PaWiixws L.

- xxxvii.

527

2547

Christ's Thorn.

Sophira R. Br.

xl.

563

2549

Berchem/a Neck.

- xxxvii.

528

Virgilia L.

xli.

565

Supple Jack.

Yellow Wood.

.ffhamnus Lam.

- xxxvii.

529

2547

Piptanthus Swt.

xli.

566

Buckthorn.

Edwirdsia Sal.

xU.

567

Ceanothus L.

- xxxviii.

539

2547

Cycl6pia R. Br.
PodaU'ri« R. Br.

xli.

567

Red Root.

Chordzema R. Br.

xli.

567

Spha^rocarya Walt.
Condalia Cav.
Sager^tm Bron|^.
Scutia Erongn.
Retanilla Brongn.
Coll^tia Kunth
Trevoa Mej.
Disciria Hmk.
Hov^nia Thunb.

xxxix.
xxxix.

xxxix.
xilix.
xxxix.

xxxix.

511
541
511
541
541
541
.541
541
541

254S
254S

Podolnbium R. Br.
Oxvldbium R. Br.
Cal'listachvs aims
Brachysema «. Br.
<Tomphol6i>ium Sm.
Burtonia R. Br.
.lacksftmVi R. Br.
Viminkria Sm. .
Sphajrolobium Link

xU.
xli.
xli.
xli.
xli.
xli.
xli.
xli.
xli.

567
567
.567
567
567
567
567
567
567
567
567
567
567
567
567
567
567
565

2549

Colubrina Brongn.
Willem^ria Brongn.
Pomad^rris Lab.
Cryptandra Sm.
Bartlingift Bron;ni.
Solenintha G. Boii
Trichoc^phalus Brongn.
Phylica L.
SoulSnpa Brongn.

xxxix.
xxxix.

xxxix.
xxxix.

512
54'i
542
M'i
542
.542
.542
.542
512

2548

A6tu<; G. Don
Dillw<ma Sm.
Eutdxia R. Br.
Sclerothdmnus R. Br.
Gastrol6bium A'er.
Euchilus R. Br.
Pullpnae'a B. M.
Daviesra R. Br.
Mirbelia Sm.

xli.
xli.
xli.
xli.
xli.
xU.
xli.
xli.
xli.

Gou^ta Jacq.
Carpoditus Forsl.

xxxix.

342

512

§ 2. ZoTEiE.

xli.

571

2549

Olinia Thunb.

xxxix.

S42

C/nex L.

xli.

571

2549

Srunlkcese.

xxxix.

542

Fm-xc.
Stauracaiithus Lk.

xli.

576

Spartium Dec.

xli.

576

2550

HomalincLcecB.

■ xxxix.

542

Spanish Broom.

Genista Lam.

xli.

577

2550

Aristot^lio L'H^r.
Azara R. et P.

xxxix.
xxxix.

543
514

Cytisus Dec.

xliii.

588

2551

Blackw^Uia Dec.

xxxix.

541

Common and Fortui

al Broom.

Astrinthus ioiir.
NeilUa Dec.

xxxix.

xxxix

544
544

Laburnum.

A 2

<7'n>0:f>o»?>

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

I.

II.

IV.

I.

U.

IV.

Adenocarpus Dec.
Ononis L. -

xlv.
xlv.

603
604

2552

App. I. Other Leguminacea.

Restharrow.

D^rris G. Don

xlix.

661

Amorpha L.

xlv.

606

2552

Pterocdrpus Dec.

f*ros6pis Z,. - .

xlix.
xlix.

661
661

Bastard Indigo.

Laeonjchium Bieb. •
Aikda. Neck.
Mimosa.

xlix.

661

Robinia L. -

xlv.

609

2552

xlix.

662

2554

Locust Tree.

Black Wattle.

Rose Acacia.

Caragdna Lam.

xlv.

629

2552

RosdcecB.

xlix.

670

2554

Siberian Pea Tree.

Halimodendron Fisch.

xlvi.

634

§ I. .<4l«YGnAYE.ffi. .

xlix.

673

2554

Salt Tree.

Calophaca Fisch.

xlvi.

635

Amygdaliis Toum. -

xlix.

673

2554

Coliitea R. Br.

xlvi.

635

2552

The Almond.

Bladder Senna.

Persica Tourn. -

1.

679

2554

Astragalus Dec.

xlvi.

637

The Peach.
yirmeniaca Toum.

Milk Vetch.

1.

681

2554

Borjcniutn Tourn.

xlvii.

639

The Apricot.

H6vea R. Br.
PlagioI6bium Srvt.

xlvii.
xlvii.

639
639

Primus Toum.

1.

684

2554

Platylobium Sm.

xlvii.

639

The Plum.

BossiffiV \'ent.
Qo6dia Sal. -

xlvii.
xlvii.

640
640

2S,'.2

Cera.sus Juss.

li.

692

2555

Scdltia R. Br.

xlvii.

640

The Cherry.

Templetonw Sims

xlvii.

640

Jiifnia Thunb.

xlvii.

640

§ II. .S'piRiEE"^. •

Vasc6fl Dec.

xlvii.

640

liii.

721

2555

Borbinia L.

xlvii.

640

Achyrbnia Wendl.
Liparia L.

xIvU.
xlvu.

640
640

Pursh/a Dec. -

liii.

721

Priestl^ya Dec.

xlvii.

640

Kerria Dec. -

liii.

722

2555

Crotalaria

Hypocal^ptus Thunb. -
Vib6r^a Spreng.
Loddjg^sia Sims

xlvii.
xlvii.

640
640

_ Ciirchorus.

xlvii.
xlvii.

640
641

Spirx^a L. - -

liii.

722

2556

Dichilus Dec.

xlvii.

641

Leh^ckia Thunb.
Sarcophjllum Thunb.

xlvii.
xlvii.

641
641

§ in. Potenti'lle.^.

liii.

733

2.557

ylspdlathus L.
Requi^nza Dec.
ylnlMUis L.

xlvii.
xlvii.

641
641

iiubus L. - -

liv.

733

2557

xlvii.

641

2552

The Bramble.

Medicago L. -
.Welilotus Cast.

xlvii.
xlvii.

642
642

Potentilla L. .

Ivi.

747

2557

Lotus L. -
<:armicha^liu R. Br.

xlvii.
xlvii.

642
642

The Shrubby Cinquefoil.

Psoralea L.

xlvii.

642

Indigdfera t. - -
Swainsonia Sal.

xlvii.
xlvii.

642
643

§ IV. iJo'sEiE. -

Ivi.

748

2558

Less^Ttia Dec.
SutherWndia R. Br.

xlvii.
xlvii.

643
643

Rosa. L. -

^ The Rose Tree.

hi.

748

2558

§ III. .ffEDYSA^RE^.

Lowea Lindl.

Ixi.

812

Coronllla Neck.

xlvii.

643

§ V. Po'me,!?.

Hedysarum

xlvii.

645

Ixi.

813

Hippocrepis Jacq.
Adesmia Dec.
Uraria Desv.
Desmodium Dec.

xlvii.

xlvii.

xlvU.
xlvii.

645
64.1
645
645

2552

Cratae^gus Lindl.
The Thorn.

Ixi.

813

2562

Dic6rma Dec.

xlvii.

646

Photinia Lindl.

Ixiv.

868

Tavemiera Dec.
Lesped^za Mx.

xlvii.
xlvii.

64 fi
646

Cotoneaster Med.

Ixv.

869

2563

Flemfnjiia Roxb.
£'b^nus L.

xlvii.
xlviii.

646
646

Amelanchier Med.

Ixv.

874

Alhllgi Toum.
Clidnthus Sal.

xlviii.
xlviii.

646
646

A/i6spilus Lindl.
The Medlar.

Ixv.

877

§ IV. PhaseoYe.^;.

xlviii.

647

2553

Pyrus Lindl. -

Ixvi.

879

2564

Wistaria Nutt.

X-upmus Sims

Tree Lupine.

xlviii.

xlviii.

647

649

2553

The Pear Tree.
Cydonia Tourn.
The Quince Tree.

Ixviii.

929

Bdlichos L.

xlviii.

649

Raphidlepis Lindl. -

Ixix

932

Pachyrhizus Dec.

xlviii.

649

Eriobdtrya Lindl.

Ixix!

933

2566

Mucima Wall.

xlviii.

649

liagen^ckia R. et P.

9.-54

2^566

Erythrtna L.

Xlviu.

649

Margyricirpus R.et P.

Ixix!

9.34

Coral Tree.

Cercocdrpus H. B. et K.

Ixix.

934

§ V, Cassie^.«.

xlviii.

650

2554

Acffi'na Vuhl
Pot^rium L.
Cliffortia L.

Ixix.
Ixix.
Ixix.

934
935
935

Gleditschia -

xlviii.

650

Honey Locust.
Gymnocladus -

xlviii.

656

CalycanthacecE. -

Ixix.

9.35

Kentucky Coffee Tree.

Calycanthus Lindl. -

Ixix.

936

2566

Cercis L. . -

xlviii.

657

American Allspice.

Judas Tree.

Chimonanthus Lindl.

Ixix.

937

2566

Ctesalptnia Ait.
Girfm L'H^rit.

xUx.

660

Winter Flower.

xlix.

660

Zucr^gnia Cav.
Ceratunia

xlix.
xlix.

650
660

GranatacecB. -

Ixix.

939

2566

Ceratosp^mum Cunn. -

xlix.

660

Cassia L. .
Chamtefistula Don't Mill.

xlix.
xlix.

660
660

Punica Tourn.

Ixix.

939

2566

Schotia Ait.

xlix.

660

The Pomegranate Tree.

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

OnagracecB.

Fuchsia L.

l^ythrdcece.

Heimta
Lagerstroe*raifl

Pride (^ India.

TamaricctcecB.

Tdmarix Desv.

The Tamarisk.
Myricaria Desv.

German Tamarisk.

Vhiladelphd-cece.

Philadelphus L.

Mock Orange.
Decumaria L.

Deutzm Thunb.

acecB,

1.
xix.

II.
942

iiix.

941

Ixx.

945

IM.

945
945

IV.

2566

Ixx. 946

Ixx.
Ixx.

Ixxi.

Ixxi.

Tristimia R. Br. -
Beaufdrtio R. Br.
Caloth^mnus R. Br.
Melaleiica Lab.
Eudesmia R. Br.

Ixxi.
Ixxi.
Ixxi.
Ixxi.

Eucalyptus Sm.
Angdphora Cav.
Callistemon Dec.
Metrosid^ros Vent.
Leptospfermum Sm.
Billfttio R. Br.
Fabrtcia Ga-rtn. -
Bse'ckia Andr.

Ixxi.
Ixxi.
Ixxi.
Ixxi.
Ixxi.
Ixxi.
Ixxi.
Ixxi,

Pstdium Sab.
l/Jrtus L. -

The Myrtle.

§ IV. Cham^elaucie^^.

Chamxlaucium Desf.
Cdljthrix R. Br.
Darwinia Rudge

Passiflorhcece. -

Pastiflora L.
Disdmma Dec.
Tasct>7iia Juss.

CrassulacecB. -

Sddum t. -

The Stonecrop.
Seropervivura I.. •

The Tree Houseleek.

Mesemhryticeoe. -

Mesembryinthemum L.
Fig Marigold.

Nitraridcece.

Nitraria L. -
CactdcecB.

Opiintia Mill.

The Prickly Pear.

GrossulacecB. -

Rlbes L. -
The Gooseberry.
The Currant.

Ixxii.

Ixxii.
Ixxii.

Ixxii.

Ixxii.
Ixxii.
Ixxii.

Ixxii.

Ixxii.
Ixxii.

Ixxii.

Ixxii.
Ixxii.
Ixxii.

Ixxii.

Ixxii.
Ixxii.

950
951

955

956

Ixxi. 956

Myrti

§ I. MELALEU^cE.aE. Ixxi. 956

956
957
957
957

95S

§ II. Euleptospe'rme^. Ixxi. 958

958
960
960
961
961
961
961
961

§ III. My'RTEiE. Ixxi. 961

964

964

964
964

964

964
965
965

966

9C6

968
966
967

967

967
968

2567
2567

2567

2567

965

2568

965

2568

965

2569

2569

2569
2569

Escallonikceae.

/'tea L.
Escallonia Mutis

SaxifrclgecB.
Hydrangea L.

Umbellacece.

-Bupleurum Tourn. ■
Hare's Ear.
Tendria Spreng.

Araliiiceee.

Aralia L.

Angelica Tree.
Hedera Swartz

The Ivy.

HamamelidacecB.

.Hamamelis

IVych Hazel.
Fothergilla L.

CornacecB.

Cornus

The Dogwood.'
Benthamfa Lindl. -

LoranthdcecE.

Fiscum L. -

Mistletoe.
Aticuha Thunb.
Japan Laurel.

CaprifolidcecB. ■

§ I. iS'AMBU^CEiE.

Ixxiv. 992 2570

Ixxiv.

992

Ixxiv.

993

2570

Ixxv.

994

2570

Ixxv.

994

2570

Ixxv. 997 2570

Ixxv. 997 2570

Ixxv. 998

Ixxv. 998

Ixxv. 999 2570

Ixxv. 1006 2570

Ixxv. 1007 2570

Ixxvi. 1008

Ixxvi. 1009 2571

Ixxvi. 1009 2571

Ixxvii. 1019

Ixxvii. 1020 2571

Ixxvii. 1021 2571

Ixxvii. 1026 2571

Ixxvii. 1026 2572

Ixxvii. 1027

.^ambucus L.

Ixxvii.

1027

2572

The Elder.

Viburnum -

Ixxvii.

1032

2572

Tlnus Tourn.

O'pulus Tourn.

The Laurustinus.

The Wayfaring Tree.

The Guelder Rose.

§ II. IjOIHIC-e'kEjE.

Ixxxix.

1041

Diervilla Tourn.

Ixxix.

1042

Lonicera Desf.

Ixxix.

1042

2572

Honeysuckle.

Symphoricarpos Dill.

Ixxxi.

1058

2572

St. Peter's Wort.

The Snowberry Tree.

Leycesteria Wall. -

Ixxxi.

1060

^uhiacecB.

Ixxxi.

1061

2573

Cephalanthus L.

Ixxxi.

1061

2573

The Button Wood.

Pincfcneya Mx.

Ixxxi.

1062

Serissa Comm.

Ixxxi.

1062

Pldcama Ait.

Ixxxi.

1062

Phyllis L.

Ixxxi.

1062

Anthosp^rmum L.

Ixxxi.

1062

HClbia Ait. ■

Ixxxi.

1062

Bouvirdia H. B. et K.

Ixxxi.

1062

Man^ttia Cham. etSchl.

Ixxxi.

1062

A 3

VI

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

Lobellaceai. -

Ixxxi.

loe's

BlaeVia
E'ctasis

Ixxxv.
Ixxxv.

1091
1092

Tiipii (t. Hon
Lobelia Korst.

IXiSi.

1063
10G3

Eurystegia
Lophandra -

Ixxxv.
Ixxxv.

1093
1093

Campanuldcece.

Ixxxi.

loe.T

Lamprotis

Ixxxv.

1093

Miisschm Dumort.

Ixxxi.

1063

Andromeda -

Ixxxv.

1105

2574

Campumtlii.

Cassiopc D. Don -

Ixxxvi.

1107

2574

CompositcB. -

Ixxxii.

1063

2573

Cassandra D. Don
Zenobia D. Don -

Ixxxvi.
Ixxxvi.

1108
1108

Sta-helina Lessing -

Ixxxli.

1064

Lyom'a Nutt.

Ixxxvi.

1109

2574

^accharis R. Br.

Ixxxii

1065

Leucothoe D. Don

Ixxxvi.

1113

Ploughman^s Spikenard.

Pieris D. Don

Ixxxvii.

1114

Pva L. -

Ixxxii.

1066

Phyllodoce Sal.
DaboeVi'a D. Don -

Ixxxvii.

1115

Santolina

Ixxxii.

1066

Ixxxvii.

1116

Lavender Cotton.
Artemisia Cass.

Ixxxii.

1068

257.3

yj'rbutus Cam.

Ixxxvii.

1117

2575

Southernwood.

The Strairberry Tree

/felichrysum Lessing

Ixxxii.

1070

^rctosUiphylos 1

Ixxxviii.

1123

2575

Everlasting Flower.

Adans. J

Cineraria Less.

Ixxxii.

1071

The Bearherry.

Carlowlzia Moench

Ixxxii.

1072

Pernettya Gaud.

Ixxxviii.

1124

2575

Arct5tis L.
Didelta B. K.

Ixxxii.
Ixxxii-

1072
1072

Gaultherza L.

Ixxxviii.

1125

2575

Berckhiya W.
Cullilmia R. Br.

Ixxxii.
Ixxxii.

1072
1072

Epigffi^a L. -

Ixxxviii.

1126

2575

Othduna hut. Cab.

Ixxxii.

1072

Phalerocarpus C Z)o» Ixxxviii.

1127

Osteosp^rmum L.

Ixxxlii.

1072

Calendula Yen.

Ixxxiii.

1072

Clethra L. -

Ixxxvni.

1127

Mutisia D. Don -
Ddhlm Cav.

Ixxxiil.
Ixxxiii.

1072
1073

Agartsta G. IMn

Ixxxviii.

1129

^VtaMnthus Q. Dan
Sdnchus Jacq.

Ixxxiii.
Ixxxiil.

1073
1073

§ II. iZllODO^RE^E.

Ixxxix.

1129

Verndnia Hook.
.4'ster Lull.

Ixxxiii.
Ixxxiii.

1073
1073

TJhodod^ndron L. -

Ixxxix.

1130

2576

Chrysdcoma L.

Ixxxiii.

1073

Azalea L.

Brachyla:"na Snit.

Ixxxiii.

1073

Conjza Jacq.

Ixxxiii.

1073

Rhodbra L.

Podanthui Lindl.
Culcftium Snr.

Ixxxiii.
Ixxxiii.

1073
1074

2573

Kalmia L. -

xcii.

1151

2576

Cacilia L.

Ixxxiii.

1074

American Laurel.

,

Fraiizirm W.
tE'dera Thunb.

, Ixxxiii.
Ix-xxiii.

1074
1074

Menziesm Sm.

xcii.

1152

2576

i'yrithrum W. En.

Ixxxiii.

1074

2573

Azalea D. Dim

xcii.

1153

2576

Ismetia

.^than^ia L. - .

Ixxxiii.
Ixxxiii.

1074
1074

Leiophyllum Pars. -

xcii.

1154

/ialsamlta Desf.
PiAltza VV.

Ixxxiii.
Ixxxiii.

1074
1074

iedum L. -

xcii.

1155

257G

Krior6phalus L. ~

Ixxxiii,

1074

257.'5

Sen^cio B. M.
Tarchonjinthu^ Lam.

Ixxxiii.
Ixxxiii.

1074
1074

§ III. Faccinie^je. xcii.

1156

Kridcoma D. Don

Ixxxiii.

1074

Faccinium L.

xcii.

1156

2576

Epacriddcece. -

Ixxxiii.

1075

2573

Whortleberry.
Bilberry.

Styphilia fl.

Ixxxiii.

1075

Oxycoccus Pers.
Cranberry.

xciii.

1168

2577

Stenanthira R. Br.
Cyathiides Lah.

Ixxxiii.
Ixxxiii.

1075
1075

2573

LissSnthe R. Br. -

Ixxxiii.

1075

Bryanthus Gmel.

xciv.

1171

lA;ucop6gon B. Br.

Ixxxiii.

11175

Knkianthus L^jur.

xciv.

1172

Moniitoca R. Br.

Ixxxiii.

1075

Virdya

xiiv.

1173

TrochociSrpa R. B.
K'pacris Sm.

Ixxxiii.
Ixxxiii.

1075
1075

Bfcfarid H. et B. -
Hymen^nthes Blum.

xciv.
xciv.

1173
U73

LvsintMTia R. Br.

Ixxxiii.

1075

Oaylussdccta H. B. et K. -

xciv.

1173

Andersonia R. Rr.

Ixxxiii.

1075

Tliibaudia H. B. et K.

xciv.

1173

Spreng^lia Bot. Cat.

Ixxxiii.

1075

Cavendfshm Lindl.

xciv.

1173

Sphendtoma Srvt.

Ixxxiii.

1075

Afopetes D. Dan
Ceratost^ma R. et P.

xciv.

1173
1173

^riccLcecB.

Ixxxiii.

1076

2574

SymplocdcecB. .

" xciv.

1186

§ I. Eki'c^m.

Ixxxiii.

1076

SJmpIocos Ker

xdv.

1186

Erica D. Don

Ixxxiii.

1079

2574

Styracece.

xcix.

1187

The Heath.

Gypsocallis Sal.

Ixxxiii.

1082

Styrax L. -

xciv.

1187

Moor Heath.

Storax.

Calluna Sal.

Ixxxiv.

1084

2574

Halesiacex.

J.ing, or Heather.

xciv.

1189

Callista

Ixxxiv.

1089

Hales/a Ellis

xciv.

1189

Ceramia

Ixxxiv.

1089

The Snowdrop Tree.

Dasyanthes

Ixxxiv.

1089

Desinia

Ixxxiv.

1089

Sapotacese. -

xciv.

1191

2578

Eurylepis
Pachysa

Ixxxiv.
Ixxxiv.

1090
1091

Argdnia R. et S.
Sider6.il/lon.

xciv.

1192

Syringodea -

Ixxxiv.

1091

.ffumelia Swartz

xcv.

1192

2578

ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. II.

Vll

I.

II.

IV.

I.

11.

IV.

'Ebenacece. -

xcv.

1194

2578

Fontanesia Lab.

Forsjthiu Vahl -

xcvii.

xcvii.

1213

1213

/Jiospyros -

xcv.

1194

2578

Dale Plum.

§ III. J'kaxinie^b.

xcvii.

1213

OleacecE.

xcv.

1197

2578

Frdxinus L.

The Ash Tree.

xcvii.

1213

2579

§ I, Ole^inje. -

xcv.

1198

O'rnus Pers. -

The Flowering Ash.

xcviii.

1241

iigustrura Toiirn. -

xcv.

1198

2578

Privet.

JasmindcecB. -

xcix.

1248

2581

Phillyrea Tourn.

xcv.

1203

2579

Chionanthus L.

xcvi.

1205

/asminum Fors/i. -

xcix.

1248

2581

Snow Flower, or Fringe Tree.

The Jasmine.

O'lea L.
Olive.

XCVl.

1207

2579

Apocynacece. -

xcix.

1254

2581

§ II. Sriti'tfoB^B.

xcvi.

1208

Finca L. -
The PeriwinkU:

xcix.

1254

2581

Sjjringa L. .

xcvi.

1208

2579

Gehhnium M%.

xcix.

125G

The Lilac.

iVerium L. - . -
OUiinder.

xcix.

1256

ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. IL

Ac^iA Neck.

Acacia, False

A<(t>na Vahl
Acli)r6nia ffcurll.

Adeiiocarpus Dec. -

Ad^sini.a Dec.
-■iKapetes D. Dm
Agarista G. Don

Almond

Alhu^i Toum.

Ameldnchier Med.
American Allspice ■
i^nierican Laurel
Amorpha L.
AmygdcLlece
.r4mygdalus Tourn. -

Andersonio R. Br.

Andromeda L.
Angelica Tree

Angiiphora Cav.
Anthospermumi^.
-■InthyllisI,.
Arnyriddcea
^rn^ris Witld.

AnacardiacecE

Aotus G. Don

Apoci/ndce<B
Apricot
Kquifoliacem
Aralia L. -
Aralidcea
v4'rbutus Cam.
v4rctostaphylos "I
Adans. - J

Arctotis L.

Argiinia R. et S.
Aristoteh'a L'Herit.
yirmeniaca Tourn.
.<4rtemista Cass.

xlix.

662

2554

xlv.

609

2552

liix.

934

xlvii.

640

xliv.

603

2552

xlvii.

645

xciv.

1173

Ixxxviii.

1129

xlix.

673

2554

xlviii.

646

Ixv.

874

Ixix.

936

2566

xcii.

1151

2576

xlv.

606

2552

xlix.

673

2554

xlix.

673

2554

Ixxxiii.

1075

Ixxxv.

1105

2574

Ixxv.

998

Ixxi.

960

.

Ixxxi.

io(;2

xlvii.

641

2552

xl.

561

_xl.

661

xxxix.

545

2548

xli.

567

xcix.

1254

2581

1.

681

2554

xxxvi.

505

2545

Ixxv.

998

Ixxv.

998

xxxvii.

1117

2575

xxviii.

1123

2575

Ixxxii.

1072

xciv.

1192

xxxix.

543

1.

681

2554

Ixxxii.

1068

2573

Ash Tree

^spftlatlius L.
^'s>ter Lab.
.4slragalus Dec.
Astriiiithus Lvttr.
Ataldnthxxs G. Don
^thanksia L.

Aiicuba Thunb.

AzaraKetr.

Azalea D. Don
Aziilea L.
-Baccharis R. Br,

Bas'ckiii Andr.
Balsaniita Desf. ■
Balsainudendron
BartUnj;i(i Bronf^.

Bastard Indigo
Bearberry

Beaufdrtw R. Br.
Befaria H. et D. -

Benthamza Lindl.
Berchemta Neck.

Berkh^vii W.

Bilberry

Bill6tia H. Br.

Blackwelh'a Dec.
Bladder Senna
Bla?Vza

Both6nj(i L.
BossiiL'Vi Vent.
Bouv.-irii;,( H. B. ct K.
KraihyliK'na Sn-t.
Brachys^ma R. Br.

Bramble -
Broom, common

Drunikcpte
Brj.-intlius Gmel.

Buckthorn -
7?umelia Swartz.
.ffupleurum Tourn.

liitrserkcex
BurluniVi R. Br.

Button-wood

Cacalia L.

XCVll.

xlvii.
Ixxxii.

xlvi.
xxxix.
Ixxxii.
Ixxxii.

Ixxvii.

xxxix.

xcii.
Ixxxix.
Ixxxii.

Ixxi.

Ixxxii.

xl.

xxxix.

xlv.
Ixxxviii.

Ixxi.

- 1

xxvn,
xxxvii.

Ixxxii.

xcii.

Ixxi.

xl.

xlvi.

Jxxxv.

xlvii.

xlvii.

Ixxxi.

Ixxxii.

xli.

liv.
xliii.

xxxix.

xxxvii.

xcv.

Ixxv.

xl.

xli.

Ixxxi.

Ixxxii.

IX.

1213

641
1073
637
644
1073
1074

1026

544

1153
1140
1065

961
1074

561
'342

606
1123

957
1173

1019

528

1072

1156

961

544

635

1091

640
640
1062
1073
567

733
595

542
1171

529

1192

997

661
.567

1061

1074

IV.

2579

2571
2576

2575

2576

2.'>52

2649

2557
2550

2578
2570

2573

ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. II.

I.

II.

IV.

Caclaceo!

iHdi.

967

1569

Ciidia L'H^rit.

Ilix.

660

Cssalpfnia Ait.

xlix.

660

Cal<=ndula Ven. -

Ixxxiii.

1072

Callista

Ixxxiv.

1089

Callist^mon Dec.

Ixxi.

960

Call una Sal. -

Ixxxiii.

1084

2574

Calophaca Fisch.

xlvi.

635

CalUstachvs Sims

xli.

567

Calothamnus R. Dr.

Ixxi.

957

Calycunthem

Ixix.

935

Calycanthus Lindl. -

Ixix.

936

2566

Cilythrix R. Br.

Ixxii.

964

Campanulijcex

Ixxxi.

1063

Campanula

iKxxi.

1063

Canarium KImig

xl.

561

Caprifolidcea

Ixxvii.

1026

2572

Caragdna Lam.

xlv.

629

2552

Carlowfzw Moench

Ixx-xii.

1072

Carmichaiha K. Br.

xlvii.

642

Carpoddtus Fitrst.

xxxix.

542

Cassdndra D. Don

Ixxxvi.

1108

Cilssia L.

xlix.

660

Casslne L. -

XXXV.

503

Cassiope D. Don

Ixxxvi.

1107

2574

Cavendishia Lindl.

xliv.

1173

Ceanothus L.

xxxviii.

539

2547

CelasiracetB -

xxxiv.

495

2545

Celastrus L.

XXXV.

502

2525

Cephalanthus L.

Ixxxi.

1061

2573

Ceramia

Ixxxiv.

1089

C^rasiis Juss.

li.

692

2555

Ceratost^ma R. et P.

xciv.

1173

Ceral6ma L. -

xlix.

660

Ceratosp^rmum Cunn.

xUx.

660

Cercis L. -

xlviii.

657

Cercocdrpus H. B. et K.

, Ixix.

934

ChamsEftaula Don's Mill.

xlix.

660

Cherry

li.

692

2555

Compositce -

Ixxxii.

1063

257S

Conyza Jacq.

Ixxxu.

1073

Corchorus

liii.

722

2555

CorndcecR

Ixxvi.

1009

2571

Cornus

Ixxvi.

1009

2571

Coronilla Neck.

xlvii.

643

Cotoneaster Med. -

Ixv.

869

2563

ChaTna-iaiici^te

Ixxii.

964

Charaeeladi ium De^. _ -

Ixxii.

964

Chimonanthus Lindl.

Ixix.

937

2566

Chionanthus L.

xcvi.

1205

Chordzema B. Br.

xji.

567

Christ's Thorn

xxxvii.

527

2547

Chrysdcoma L.

Ixxxii.

1073

Cineraria Less.

Ixxxii.

1071

Ciethra L. -

Ixxxviii.

1127

Clianthus Sol.

xlviii.

646

Cliffdrtia L.

Ixix.

935

Cneorum L. - - -

xl.

560

CoU^iu Kunth

xxxix.

551

2548

Colubrina lirmgn.

xxxix.

542

Colutea R. Br.

xlvi.

635

2552

Condalia Cav.

xxxix.

541

Coronflla Neck.

xlvii.

643

Cranberry

xxiii.

1168

2577

Criissulacets

Ixxii.

965

256S

Cratas'gus Lindl.

Ixi.

813

2562

Cress Rocket

xxi.

312

Crotalaria

xlvii.

640

Crjptdndra Sm.

xxxix.

542

Culcitium Spr.

Ixxxii.

1074

2573

CuUilmia R. Br.

Ixxxii.

1072

Currant

Ixxii.

968

Cyathddes Lab.

Ixxxiii.

1075

CyclbiM R. Br.

xli.

567

Cydonia Tourn.

Ixviii.

929

Cytisus Dec.

xliii.

588

2550

Dabre'cm D. Don -

Ixxxvii.

1116

mWia Cav.

Ixxxii.

1073

Darw(nia Rurtge

Ixxii.

964

Dasyanthes -

Ixxxiv.

1089

Date Plum -

xiv.

1194

2578

Davi^sia R. Br.

Ixi.

367

1.

u.

IV.

Decumaria L.

Ixx.

955

D^rris G. Don

xlix.

661

Desmia

Ixxxiv.

1089

Desmodium Dec.

xlvU.

645

2552

Deiitzfa Thunb. -

Ixxi.

956

2567

Dic^ma Dec.

xlvii.

646

Dichllus Dec.

xlvii.

641

Did<!lta H. K. -

Ixxxii.

1072

DiervillaTourn.

Ixxix,

1042

Dillwynw Sm.

xli.

567

ZJiospyros -

xcv.

1194

2578

Discciria Hook.

xxxix.

541

Disemma Dec.

Ixxii.

965

Dogwood

Ixxvi

1009

2571

Ddlichos L.

xlviU.

649

Dor^cnium Tourn.

xlvii.

639

Duvaiia Kiinth

xl.

558

2549

EbendcecB

xcv.

1194

2578

£'benus L.

xlviii.

646

E'ctasis

Ixxxv.

1092

EdwSrdsio Sal.

xU.

567

Elder

Ixxvii.

1027

2572

Eniianthus Lour.

xciv.

1172

E'pacris Sm.

Ixxxiii.

1075

Epacriddcete

Ixxxiii.

1075

2573

Epigae'a L. -

Ixxxviii.

1126

2575

£rica D. Don

Ixxxiii.

1079

2574

'Ericdcea

Ixxxiii.

1076

2574

'EricecB

Ixxxiii.

1076

Eriobdtrya Lindl.

Ixix.

933

2566

Erioc^phalus L. .

Ixxxiii.

1074

2575

jEridcoma D. Don

Ixxxii.

1074

Erythrina L.

xlviii.

649

Escallonta Mutis

Ixxiv.

993

2570

EscaUomkcees

Ixxiv.

992

2570

Euchilus R. Br.

xli.

567

Eudesmia R. Br.

Ixxi.

958

EucaU'ptus Sm.

Ixxi.

958

2567

Euleijiospffrmeee

Ixxi.

958

-Euonymus L.

xxxiv.

496

2545

Eurylepis -

Ixxxiv.

1090

Eurystegia -

Ixxxv.

1093

Eutdxia R. Br.

xli.

561

Everlasting Flower -

Ixxxii.

1070

Fabrici/i Gaertn. -

Ixxi.

961

Fagistrum G. Don

xl.

561

Fig Marigold

Ixxii.

966

Five-leaved Ivy

xxxiii.

481

2544

Flemlngia Roxb.

xlvii.

646

Flowering Ash

xcviii.

1241

Fontanesm Lab.

xcvii.

1213

Forsythm Vahl

xcvil.

1213

Fothergilla L.

Ixxvi.

1008

Furze

xli.

571

2549

Franzerin W.

Ixxxii.

1074

FraxinidcB

xcvii.

1213

i^raxinus L.

xcvii.

1213

2579

Fringe Tree

xcvi.

1205

Fuchsia L.

Ixix.

944

2566

Gastrolobium Ker

xli.

567

Gaultherja L.

Ixxxviii.

1125

2575

Gaylussaccia H. B. et K. -

xciv.

1173

Gelsemium Mx. -

xcix.

1256

Genista Lam.

xli.

577

2550

German Tamarisk -

Ixx.

949

Gleditschia L.

xlviii.

650

Gompholbbium Sm.

xli.

567

Goddia Sal.

xlvii.

640

Gooseberry -

Ixxii.

968

Gouknia Jacq.

xrxix.

542

Granatdcem -

Ixix

939

2566

Grossuldcece

Ixxii.

967

2569

Guelder Rose

Ixxvii.

1032

Gymnocladus

xlviii.

656

Gj'psocallis Sal.

Ixxxiii.

1082

Halesia Ellis

xciv.

1189

Halesikcece -

xciv.

1189

Halimodendion Fisch

xlvi.

364

Uamameliddcea

Ixxv.

1006

2570

i/amamelis L.

Ixxv.

1007

2570

ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. II.

IX

Hare's Ear -

Ixxv.

997

2570

Mdytenus Feuil.

XXXV.

503

Hartog/a Dec.

XXXV.

404

Medlar

xlv.

877

Heath

Ixxxiii.

1079

2574

Sledicigo L.
Melaleiica Lab.

xlvii.

Ixxi.

642
957

Hedera. Swartz

ixxv.

999

2570

Mtlalcucea
jWelil6tus C(Ut. -

Ixxi.
xlvii.

956
642

//edvsarum

xlvii.

643
64.-*

Menziesia Sm.

xcii.

1152

2765

Helmi'n

iKt.

945

Mesembryinthemum L.

Ixxii.

966

^elychrysum Lessing

Heterodmdron Dttf.

Ixxxii

X].

1070

550

Mescmltry'acete

3/espilus Lindl.

iTv.

966

877

Hippocr^uis Jacq.

Xlvii.

645

Metrosid^ros Vent.

Ixxi.

961

Holly'

xxxvi.

506

2545

Milk Vetch

xlvi.

637

HomaUnnce<s

xxxix.

542

MirbfeUa Sm. -
Mimosa L. -

xli.
xlix.

5G7
662.

2554

Honey Locust

xlviii.

650

Mistletoe -

Ixxvii.

1021

2571

Honevsiickle -

Ixxix.

1042

2572

Mock Orange

Mondtoca R. Br. -

Ixx.

951

2567

H6vea K. lir.

ijvii.

fiSD

Ixsxui.

1075

Hoviniu Thunb.

Hydrangea L.

xxxix.

Ixxv.

541

994

2570

Moor Heath -

Muciina M'all.

Ixxxiii.

xlvui.

1082

649

HymenSnthes Blum.

iciv.

1173

Musschia Dumonl

Ixxxi.

1063

HypocalVptus Thunb.

xlvii.

640

Mutisid D. Don

Ixxxii.

1072

/lex L. -

xxxvi.

505

2545

Myginda Jacq.

xxxvi.

505

Indigufera L.

xlvu.

642

Mvriciiria De&v. •

Ixx.

949

Itmtlia

Ixxxii.

1074

T.l!lrt.icea:

Ixxi.

956

/'tea L. - -

Ixxiv.

992

Jl/ynete

Ixxi.

961

Ifvrtle

Ixxi.

961

25fiS

Pva L.

Ixxxii.

1066

J/vrlus L.

Ixxi.

961

2568

Ivy

Ixxv.

999

Neillja Dec.

xxxix.

544

Jacks6m"a R. Br.

xli.

5G7

Nemopanthes Raf. -

XXXV.

503

2545

Japan Laurel

Ixxvii.

1026

A'^rium L.

xcix.

1256

Japan Rose

xxviii.

oSl

Nitraria L. -

Ixxii.

966

Jasmindcea

xcix.

1248

2581

Nitraridcea

Ixxii.

966

Jasmine

xcix.

1248

2581

CE'dera Thunb.

Ixxxii.

1074

7asminum Forsk. -

xcix.

1248

2581

OMea L.
OteacetB

xlvi.

xcv.

1107
1197

2572
2578

Judas Tree

xlviii.

657

Oleander

xcix.

1256

Jujube

xxxvii.

524

2546

Oleinm

Olenia Thunb.

XCV.
xxxix.

1198

542

Kageneckia R. et P.

Ixix.

934

2566

Olive^

1207

2579

Kalmia L.-

xcii.

1151

2576

Ononis L. -

xliv.

604

Kentucky Coffee Tree
Kerr/a Dec.

xlviii.
liii.

656

722

2555

Opuntia Mill.
OnagrUcetS

O'pulus Tourn.
O'rnus Pers, -

Ixxii.
Ixix.

Ixxvii.

967
942

1032

2569
2566

/^abiirnura -

xliii.

590

2551

xcviii.

1241

LagerstTfE'mia

Ixx.

945

LaeonVchium Bieb.

xlix.

661

Osteosp^rmum L.

Ixxxii.

1072

Lamprotis -
Laurustinus

Ixxxv.

1093

Othduna Bol. Cat. -

Ixxxii.

1072

Ixxvii.

1032

Oxycoccos Pers.

Oxslobium R. Br. ■

xciii.

xU.

1168

567

Lavender Cotton

Ixxxii.

1066

Pdchjsa

Ixxxiv.

1091

Leheckia Thunb. ,

xlvii.

641

Pachvrhizus Dw.

xlviii.

649

Zedum L. -

xcii.

1155

2576

Paliurus L. -

xxxvii.

527

2547

LegiimindcetB -

xl.

561

2549

Passifldra i.

PaitifiordceCB

Ixxii.
Ixxii.

964
964

Leiophyllum Pers. -

xcii.

1154

Peach

1.

679

2554

I>»T)tospennum Sm.

lixi.

961

2567

Pear Tree -

Ixvi.

879

2563

Lesped^za Mx.
Less^rtiu Dec.

xlvu.
xlvii.

646
643

Periwinkle

xcix.

1254

2581

Leucopt>gon R. Br.

Leucothoe D. Don.

Ixxxvi.

1075

1113

Pernettya Gaud.

Ixxxviii.

1124

2575

Leycesteria Wall. -

Ixxxi.

1060

Persica Tourn.

1.

679

2554

Ligiistrum Tourn. -

xcv.

1198

2578

Phalerocarpus 1
G. Bon - J

Fhaseolex

Vhiladelphdcece

Ixxxviii.

1127

Lilac

Ling, or Heather -

xcvi.
Ixxxiii.

1208
1084

2579
2574

xlviii.

Ixx.

647

950

2567

Liparia L.
Lissdnlhe R. Br.

xlvu.
Ixxxiii.

640
1075

Philadelphus L.

Ixx.

951

2567

Lob*lio Forst.
/.oWiaceffi

Ixixi.
Ixxxi.

1063
1063

Phillyrea Tourn.

xcv.

1203

25

Locust Tree

xlv

609

2552

Photinia Lindl.

Ixiv.

868

I/Oddigesia Sims -

xlvii.

641

PhiMca. L.

xxxix.

542

Lonicera Desf.

Lonicerese

I..ophandra

Ixxix.
Ixxix.

1042
1041

2572

Phyllis L.

Phyllodoce Sal.
Pieris D. Don

Ixxxi.

Ixxxvii.
Ixxxvi.

1062

1115
1114

Ixxxv.

1093

Vxi'Mm W. -

Ixxxii.

1074

Loranthacea -

Ixxvi.

1020

2571

Pinckn<^v« Mi.
Piptdnlh'us Sn-t.

Ixxxi.
xli.

1062
566

L(j<e<E

xli.

571

2549

Pistacia L. -

xxxix.

545

2548

Lotus

Lowea Lindl.

xlvii.

Ixi.

642

812

Pistacia Nut Tree -

xxxix.

545

2548

f.upinus Simt

Pla«ioI6bium Snt.

xlvii.

639

xlviii.

649

Platvlobium .Sm.

xl™.

639

Lyonm Nutt.

Ixxxvi.

1109

2574

Pliicama Ait.

Ixxxi.

1062

Lvsin^ma R. Br. -
L'l/thracea

Ixxxi.
Ixx.

1074
945

Ploughman's Spike- "|
nard - - J

Ixxxii.

1065

Manfttio Cham, et Schl.

Ixxxi.

1062

iMargvric^rpas R. ei P.

Mastich Tree

Ixii.

xxxix.

934
547

Plum

Podiinthus Lindl.

1.

Ixxxii.

684

1073

2659

ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. II.

Podol6bittm R. Br.

xli.

567

Podal.<rw R. Br -

xli.

.067

Pomaderris Lnb.

xsxts.

bVl

Pomea;

Ixi.

81.'}

Pomegranate Tree -

xlix.

937

Potentilla L.

Ivi

747

Votentlllem - -~

iii.

73.3

Poterium L,

Ixix.

935

Prickly Pear

Ixxii.

967

Pride of India

Ixx.

945

Priesa^ja Dec.

xlvii.

640

Prinos L. -

xxxvi.

520

Privet

xcv.

1198

Prunus Tourn.

1.

684

Prosopis L.

xlix.

C61

Pstdium Sab.

Ixxi.

961

Psoralea L.

xlvil.

642

Pterociin'us Dec.

xlix.

661

PultensE'n B. M. -

xli.

567

Punica Touriu

lxi$.

939

Piirshia Dec.

liii.

721

Pyrethnim W. En.

Ixxxii.

1074

Pyrus Lindl.

Ixvi.

879

Quince Tree

Ixviii.

929

'RAtnin Thunb.

xlvii.

666

Raphidlepis Lindl.

Ixix.

932

Red Root

xxxviii.

539

Requienia Dec.

xlvii.

641

Restharrow -

xli.

604

Rdanilla Brongii. -

xxxix.

541

^hamnacea

xxxvii.

523

Rhimnus Lam.

xxxvii.

529

Phododendron L. -

Ixxxix.

1130

Rhodo7-ecB -

Ixxxix.

1129

Phus L.

xxxix.

548

Eibes L. - -

Ixxii.

968

Robinia L. -

xlv.

609

Posa L. - -

Ivi.

748

Rjosacea

xlix.

670

Rose

1'*. Ivi.

784

Rosea

Ivi.

748

Rose Tree

Ivi.

748

Rose Bay -

Ixxxix.

1130

iliibia Ait.

Ixxxi.

1062

'Ruhiacea

Ixxxi.

1061

Piibus L. -

liv.

733

Sdhia Wall.

xl.

560

Sager^tirt Brongn.

xxxix.

541

Salt Tree -

xlvi.

634

Sambucew

Ixxvii.

1027

iSambucus L.

Ixxvii.

1027

Santolina -

Ixxxii.

1066

SapotdcecB

xciv.

1191

Sarcoph^Uum Thunb.

xlvii.

641

SaxifrdgecB

Ixxv.

994

Schlnus L.

xl.

560

Scholia Ait.

xlix.

660

Sclerothiimnus R. Br.

xli.

667

Scdtlia R. Br.

xlvii.

646

Scitia Brongn.

xxxix.

541

Sea Ragwort

Ixxxii.

1071

Sidum L.

Ixxii.

965

Sempervivum L. -

Ixxii.

965

Sen^cio B.M.

Ixxxii.

1074

Serlssa Comm.

Ixxxi.

1062

Shrubby Cinquefoil

Ivi.

747

Siberian Pea Tree -

xlv.

629

Sideroxylon -

xciv.

1192

Snowberry Tree

Ixxxi.

1058

Snowdrop Tree

xciv.

1189

Snow Flower Tree -

xcvi.

1205

Solen;intha G. lion

xxxix.

541

S(5nchus Jacq.

Ixxxii.

1073

IV.

2548

2566
2557
2557

2569

2546
2578
2554

2566

2573

2563

2548

2546
2547
2576

2548
2569
2552

2554

2558
2558
2576

2573
2557

2572

2578
2570

2557
2552

2572

I.

II.

IV,

SopUra R. Br.

si.

563

2549

Sophorea

xl.

563

2549

SouMngia Brongn.

xxxix.

542

Southernwood

Ixsxii.

1068

2573

Spanish Broom

xli.

576

2550

Spartium Dec

xli.

576

2550

Sphffirocarya Wall. •

xxxix.

Ml

Sphasrolobium Sin.

xli.

567

Sphenotoma Sn^t. •

Ixxxiii.

1075

Spindle tree

xxxix.

496

2546

Spirse^a

liii.

722

2556

Spiraea -

liii.

721

2556

Sprengilia Bot. Cab.

Ixxxiii.

1075

StaeheUna Lessing

Ixxxi).

1064

Staff Tree

XXXV.

502

2545

Stauracanthus Lk.

xli.

576

Stenanth^ra R. Br.

Ixxxiii.

1075

2573

Stonecrop.

Ixxii.

965

2568

Storax

xciv.

1187

St. Peter's Wort

Ixxxi.

1058

Strawberry Tree

- Ixxxvii.

1117

2575

Stylopliisium Derf.

xl.

560

Styph^lia R. Br.

Ixxxiii.

1075

Sii/rdcece -

xciv.

1187

Styrax L. -

xciv.

1187

Sumach

xxxix.

548

2548

Sutherldndja R. Br. )

zlvii.

643

Swainsonia Sal.

xlvii.

613

Symphoricarpus 1

Ixxxi.

1058

Dill. -

S\t7njilocAcea^

xciv.

11S6

SVmplocos Ker .

xciv.

1186

Syringa L.

xcvi.

1208

Syringeai

xcvi.

1208

Syringodea

- Ixxxiv.

1091

Tamaricacea:

Ixx.

946

Tamarisk

Ixx.

947

T^marix Desv.

Ixx.

947

Tarchoninthus torn.

Ixxxii.

1074

Tacsbnia Juss.

Ixxii.

965

Tavemi^ra Dec.

xlvii.

646

Templetdnia Hims.

xlvii.

640

Tenoria Spreng.

Ixxv.

997

2570

Thibaiidia H. B. et K.

xciv.

1173

Thorn

Ixi.

813

2562

Pinus Tourn.

Ixxvii.

1032

Trev6a Mej.

xxxix.

541

Trlceros

xl.

560

Trichoc^phalus Brongn.

xxxix.

542

Tristknia R. Br. -

Ixxi.

95R

Trochocirpa R. Br.

Ixxxiii.

1075

Tree Houseleek

Ixxii.

965

Tiijia G. Don

Ixxxi.

1063

f/lex L.

xli.

571

2549

Umbelldcea

Ixxv.

997

2570

Uriria Desv.

xlvii.

645

\acciniecB -

xcii.

1156

Taccinium L.

xcii.

1156

2576

Vasc6o Dec.

xlvii.

610

Vemonia Hook.

Ixxxii.

11173

Viborgia Spreng. -

xlvii.

640

Fiburnum -

Ixxvii.

1032

2572

V^iminiria Sm. •

xli.

567

rinca L. -

xcix.

1254

2581

Vatia

xciv.

1173

Virgilia L.

xli.

565

Fiscum L.

Ixxvii.

1021

2571

Wayfaring Tree

Ixxvii.

1032

Whortleberry

cxii.

1156

Willemttia Brongn.

xxxix.

542

Winter Berry

xxxvi.

520

2546

Winter Flower

Ixix.

937

2566

Wistaria Nutt.

xlviii.

647

2553

Wych Hazel -

Ixxv.

1007

2570

YeUow Wood

xli.

555

Zenobia D. Don

- Ixxxvi.

1108

Zizyphus Tourn.

- xxxvii.

524

2546

ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM
BRITANNICUM.

CHAP. XXXIII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER CELASTRA^CEjI;.

Distinct. Char. Sepals 4 — 6 : aestivation imbricate. Petals 4 — 6. Stamens
4 — 6, alternate with the petals ; opposite the sepals, indistinctly perigynous.
Ovary superior, free, girded with a fleshy disk, with 2 — 4 cells : ovules erect,
rarely pendulous. Fruit capsular, baccate, drupaceous or samarideous.
Seeds, in most, attended with an aril. Shrubs or trees. Leaves alternate
or opposite, stipulate in most. Flowers whitish or greenish, in axillary
cymes. (Dec. Prod., and Lindl. Introd. to N. S.) Shrubs or low trees, chiefly
deciduous ; natives of both hemispheres ; chiefly remarkable for the form and
colours of their fruits ; their flowers being neither large nor showy, nor their
properties valuable in medicine, or general economy. All the species are
readily increased by layers, by cuttings struck in sand, or by seeds. The
genera containing hardy species are £u6nymus, Celastrus, and Is^emopanthes :
the half-hardy species are included in Maytenus, Casshwy and Hartog/a. The
genus /"lex was formerly included in this order, and is still so in De Can-
dolle's Prodromus, Don's Miller, Royle's Illustrations, and various other
works, being made a tribe under the name of ^quifoliacese. As this tribe
was elevated to the rank of an order, by Dr. Lindley, in his Key, we have
followed that as an authority.

jBuo'nymus Town. Sexes mostly hermaphrodite. Calyx 4 — 6-lobed, covered
with a peltate disk. Petals 4—6, inserted into the disk. Stamens 4 — 6,
inserted into rather prominent glands above the disk. Fruit a dehiscent
capsule, of 3 — 5 cells. Seed with an aril. Leaves mostly opposite. (jDcc.
Prod., ii. p. 3.)

Cela'strus L. Sexes mostly hermaphrodite. Calyx minute, 5-lobed, Petals
5. Ovary small, immersed in a disk, that is marked with 10 longitudinal
lines. Fruit a dehiscent capsule of 2 — 3 cells. Seed with an aril. Leaves
alternate. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 3.)

Nemopa'nthes Rafin. Sexes polygamous or dioecious. Calyx minute. Petals
5. Ovary hemispherical, covered with a clammy juice or pulp. Fruit an
indehiscent berry, that is roundish, and of 3 — 4 cells, and 3—4 seeds. (Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 17.)

Ma^ytenus'F euWlte. Sexes polygamous. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5. Stamens 5.
Ovary surrounded by a fleshy disk. Fruit dehiscent. Capsule of 1 — 4 cells.
Seeds few, in the bottom of the cells, each with an aril. Leaves alternate.
(Dec. Prod., ii. p. 9.)

Cassi'^ne L. Sexes hermaphrodite. Calyx minute, 4 — 5-parted. Petals 5.
Fruit an almost dry drupe ; its nut indehiscent, slender, of 3 cells, and 3
seeds, each pendulous from the top of a cell. Leaves opposite. (Dec,
Prod., u. p. 11.)

Harto^g/.^ Thunb. Sexes hermaphrodite. Calyx 4 — 5-cIeft. Petals 4 — 3.
Stamens 4 — 5. Fruit a dry drupe; its nut indehiscent, ovate, of 2 cells,
and 2 seeds. Leaves opposite. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 12.)

* M M

496 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART III.

Genus I.

J^UO'NYMUS Town. The Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. Lin. Syst.
Tetra-Hex-andria Monogynia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 388. ; Lin. Gen., 271. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 3. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 3.

Synonymes. Fusain, Bonnet de Pretre, or Bois 4 Lardoire, Fr. ; Spindelbaum, Gcr.

Derivation. The word iuiHiymus is formed from the Greek, and signifies of good repute ; and Smith
states that it has been applied to this genus, or, at least, to the species E. europje^us, by antiphrasis,
as this species is fetid in every part when bruised, and is esteemed poisonous. (Eng. Flora, i. p. 329.)
The French word Fusain means a spindle, alluding to the use of the wood for making spindles.
Bonnet de Pretre alludes to the form of the capsules, which, when opened, bear some resemblance
to a priest's cap ; and it is called Bois a Lardoire from the use made of the wood for skewers or
larding-pins. The German name is literally spindle tree.

i 1. E. EUROP^^us L. The European Euonymus, or Spindle Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 286. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 3.

Synonymes. E. vulg&ris Mill. Diet. ; Prick-timber Gerard. ; Louse Berry, Dogwood, Gatteridge
Tree; Fusain d'Europe, Bonnet de Pretre commun, Fr. ; gemeine Spindelbaum, Ger.

Derivation. The English name Prick-timber, or Prick-wood, alludes to the employment of the wood
in making toothpicks and skewers, which were formerly called pricks; and it is called Dogwood,
because a decoction of its leaves was used to wash dogs, to free them from vermin. The names of
Gatteridge Tree and Gaitre Tree are derived from a Saxon word signifying a cover; from the
capsule hanging, like a cover, over the fruit. It is called Louse Berry, because the powdered leaves
and berries were formerly put on the heads of children to chase awav lice.

Engravings. Smith's Eng. Bot., t. 362. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 16. ; E. of PI., 2912. ; onr fig. 164. ; and
the plate of the tree in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., Si-c. Branches smooth. Leaves lanceolate-
ovate, very finely sawed. Flowers about 3 upon one
peduncle; the petals oblong, rather acute. Lobes of the
capsule obtuse. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 4.) A shrub or low
tree, a native of Europe, in hedges and scattered woods ;
plentiful in Britain ; and, though seldom found in a wild
state exceeding 10 ft. or 12 ft. in height, yet, in some
situations, attaining, when cultivated, the height of 30 ft.
and upwards. It produces its greenish white flowers in "" jg^
May, and ripens its rose-coloured fruits in September.

Varieties.

2 E, e. 2 fbliis variegdtis Lodd. Cat. has variegated leaves, but never

looks healthy.
3^ E. e. 3 lafi/olitis Lodd. Cat. has rather broader leaves than the species.
* E. e. 4 7idnus Lodd. Cat. is a dwarf-growing plant.
?t E. e. 5 fructu dlbo Lodd. Cat. has white capsules.
Nos. 3. and 5. of these varieties are, in our opinion, alone worth culti-
vating.

Descrijition, Sfc. The roots are very numerous and whitish ; forming a dense
mass of network, and not extending to a great distance from the stem. The
branches are numerous and opposite; and the wood hard and fine-grained.
The leaves and bark are acrid, poisonous, and fetid when bruised. The cap-
sules are of a fine rose colour, except in the white-capsuled variety, and the
seeds are severally invested with an aril of a fine orange colour. This last
character is conspicuous in the white-capsuled variety, as the colour of the
capsule and that of the aril are in more direct contrast than in the species.

Geography, History, S^c. This species is common throughout the middle
and northern states of Europe; it is found in abundance in Sweden, in the
north of Germany, in France, and in Britain ; and it is also a native of Greece
and Italy. It was noticed by the ancient Greek and Roman writers, and the
wood seems, from the earliest ages, to have been used for various domestic
purposes, more particularly for making netting-needles and spindles ; and its
use? in France and Germany, even at the present day, are very numerous. In

CHAP. XXX in. {:elastraYe.e. £uo'nyaius. 497

Britain, it was formerly employed in the manufacture of musical instruments ;
and it is still occasionally used for ke^s to pianofortes, and by turners and
coopers. In Scotland, it is employed, along with the wood of the alpine la-
burnum (Cytisus alpinus L), to form noggins, called bickers ( ? from the
German word ier/^T, a cup). These bickirs are formed of small staves, alter-
nately of the spindle tree and the laburnum ; the wood of the former being white
or yellowish, and that of the latter being very dark brown or black. When the
wood of the spindle tree cannot be got, that of the holly is used. These
bickers are employed both as drinking-vessels and as porridge dishes : in
form they resemble milkpails ; and when of a small size, are called higgles,
from their having but one handle, which is called a lug, or ear. In Gern)any,
shoots of 3 ft. or 4 ft. in length are bored and employed for the shanks of
tobacco-pipes, the bowls being made of earthenware ; and spindles arc made
of the wood in parts of the Continent where that mode of spinning is still
practised : hence, the names of fusain and spindelbaum. The wood, split
up into thin pieces, is formed into whisks for driving away flies. A charcoal
is made of the shoots, which is much valued by artists, from the lines traced
with it being easily effaced. This chaixoal is made by putting a number of
the shoots of two years' growth into an iron tube, and, after closing it so as to
exclude the air, puttmg the tube in a fire till it becomes red. It is then taken
out, and allowed to cool before the charcoal is removed. In using this char-
coal, or charcoal crayons, as they are called, it is necessary, in sharpening them,
to cut them to a point on one side, on account of the centre being only pith.
The fruits of the tree have been emplojed by dyers, who derive three colours
from them, green, yellow, and red. The first is obtained by boiling the seeds
with alum; the second, by boiling the seeds alone; and the third, by using the
capsules. A decoction of the capsules in alkali is said to colour hair red ;
and the leaves, dried and powdered, and put among the hair of the heads of
chiklren, is said to drive away vermin : hence one of the names. The fruit is
said to be purgative and emetic in an eminent degree; so much so as not to be
eaten by birds. After all, the principal use of the spindle tree at present, in
Britain, is, to form skewers for butchers and cooks, and for watchmakers;
the large trees in Forfarshire, that were formerly used by coopers in making
bickers, being, for the most part, no longer to be met with. In ornamental
plantations, this species, and all the others, are chiefly interesting in autumn,
when, as Dumont elegantly observes, "they spread, by their numerous pendent
capsules of a bright red colour or pure white, and their white and orange-
coloured seeds, some rays of brilliance over the departing season, and recall
the remembrance of the fine days of sunmier." [Bot. f «//., vol. vi. p. 243.)

Casualties. The leaves are liable to be attacked by the caterpillar of the
YponomeutaEuonymellaLr///-. ; so much so, that the plant, both in hedges and
gardens, may frequently be seen wholly without leaves, and bearing numerous
webs of a cobwebby appearance and consistence, which are formed bv the
young caterpillai's, in the course of their feeding, in passing from point to
point.

Stnlhtks. The largest specimens of E. europaj'us in Great Britain appear to be in Scotland ; more
especially in Forfarshire, where the tree aboutuis, and attains a very considerable size, being fre-
quently found from 'i5 ft. to 3.") ft. in height, with trunks frrm 1ft. to 18 inches in diameter. The
wood, in that part of the country, is, or was formerly, much in demand by coopers and turners. In the
neighbourhood of London, we know of but few large trees. One in Kensington Gardens, a little
distance west of the I5ayswater Gate, is 15 ft. high ; in the Drompton Nursery, the white-cap.siiled
variety has attained the height of 12 ft., with two stems, and a head covering a space of 2.5 ft. in dia-
meter ; at Mount (irove, Hampstead, 10 years pljnted,'the species is 6 ft. high ; in Essex, at Hylands,
10 years planted, it is 14 tt. high ; in Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is
17ft. high; in Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, 7 years planted, and 10 ft. high; in Rutlandshire,
at Bclvoir Castle, IS years planted, and 15 ft. high; in Staffordshire, at Trentham, 14 ft. high; in
Yorkshire, at Grimston, 11.' years planted, and 1'2 ft. high. In Scotland, in the Glasgow Jiotanic Gar-
den, 12 years planted, and 13 ft. high ; in Bamrtshire, at Gordon Castle, many trees are 20 ft. high.
In Ireland, at Cypress Grove, near Ilublin, 15 ft. high ; at Terenure, 15 ft. high ; at Coolc, 17 (t.
high, the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 1 ft. 2 in., and of the space covered by the
branches 25 ft. In France, near Paris, at Sceaux, 20 ft. high. In Austria, at Kopenzel, near
Vienna, 16ft. high; in Held's Nursery, at Vienna, the white-capsuled variety, 12 ft. high; at
Hadersdorf, 15 ft. high; at Briick on the Leytha, 14 ft. high." In Prussia, at Sans Souci, 15 ft. high.
In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden at Munich, 12 ft. high. In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at
I.und, 16ft high.

51 M 2

498

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM,

PART in.

Sfe 2. E. VERRUCO^SUS Sc02).

Comvierrial Statistics. The species, being little in demand, is not generally
propagated in the London nurseries. E. e. latifolius is Is. 6d. a plant. At Boll-
wyller, the species, the variegated-leaved variety, and the variety with white
capsules, are each 50 cents ; and E. e. latifolius, 1 franc and 30 cents : at New
York,?.

The -wsxieA-baikcd Euonymus, or Spindle
Tree.

Uentification. Scop. Cam., ed. 2. No. 268.; Jacq. Fl. Austr. ; Nouv. Du Ham. ; Schmidt Arb. ; Dec.

I'rod., 2. p. 4. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 4.
Synonymcs. E. europie'us leprbsus Lin. Fit. Suppl., 151. ; Fusaiii galeux, ou verruqueux, l-r. ;

warziger Spindelbaum, CtCt-. - ,_-

Engravings. Nouv. Du Ham., 3. t. 8. ; Schmidt Arb., t. 72. ; Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 49. ; and oar Jig. 165.

Sjjec. Char., Sfc. Bi'anches warted with promi-
nent lenticular glands. Leaves ovate, slightly
serrate. Flovvers three on a peduncle. Petals
ovate; capsule bluntly 4-cornered. {Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 4-.) A deciduous shrub of re-
stricted giowth, and rather conical outline ;
not marked by any feature of foiiage, notice-
able at a distance, that distinguishes it from
E. europse^us, but remaikable, and most dis-
tinct, on close inspection, in the warted cha-
racter of its branches. The bark is of a green
colour, and the warts of a dark one : they are
small, and very numerous. A native of Eu-
rope, particularly of Austria, Hungary, and
Carniola; introduced in 17C3, and flowering
in May and June. Tiie flowers are of a pur-
ple brown colour. This species is cultivated
in collections chiefly for the singularity of its

appearance; being among spindle trees what ' "_

the warted ash is among ash trees. It ripens seeds, and is readily in-
creased by cuttings. Plants of it, 10 ft. high, were in Loddiges's arbore-

. turn in 1834. Plants, in the London nurseries, cost Is. Gd. each; at

BoUwyller, 1 franc.

t 3. E. LATiFo^Lius C. Bauh. The broad-leaved Euonymus, or Sjmidte

Tree.

Identification. C. Bauh. Pin., 428. ; Jacq. Hort. Vind., 2. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 4.
Synonymes. E. europa;'us var. 2. Lin. Sp., 236. ; Fusain ^ larges Feuilles, Fr. ; breitbliittriger Spin-

delbaum, Ger.
Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 283. ; Nouv. Du Ham., 3. t. 7. ; Bot. Mag., 2384. ; E. of PL, No. 2914.;

ourj?^.166. ; and the plate of the species in our Second Volume.

Char., Sfc. Branches smooth. Leaves

Sj}ec

broadly ovate. A shrub or low tree, a native
of Europe, and particularly of the south of
Germany, and of some parts of France and
Switzerland, where it grows to the height of
10 ft. or 12 ft,, producing its greenish white
flowers in .June and July, which become of
a reddish purple as they fade. Introduced in
1730. In British gardens, this forms much
the handsomest species of the genus, from its
broad shining leaves and its large red pendulous fruits, with orange-coloured
seeds, which, when the capsules open, are suspended from the cells some-
what in the manner that the seeds of the magnolias hang from their strobiles.
Even the wood of this species, during winter, is much handsomer than that
of any other, the branches being regularly divaricate, with a clean bark, of a
reddish green, and with long-pointed dark brown buds ; by which alone this
species may be distinguished from all the otliers. Unfortunately for this
species, it is generally" treated as a shrub, and crowded among other shrubs

CHAP. XXXI II.

C'ELASTIIA CE.E. A'UO NYMUS.

499

or trees ; so that it is never allowed a chanee of attaining either its full size
or its proper shape. Notwitlistandinii this, at Purser's Cross, and in the
arboretum at Kew, it is 15 ft. high. If treated as a tree, placed by itself on
a lawn, it would form one of the very handsomest small trees that we
possess during summer, from its fine broad shining leaves; and one of great
singularity and beauty in autumn, when covered vvitii its brilliant scarlet
fruits. It appears much less liable to be attacked by insects than the common
species, or than E. verrucosus, as may be seen in Loildiges's arboretum,
where all the species and varieties are placed together ; and where E. lati-
folins always appears with leaves uninjured; while the other species and
varieties are sometimes almost entirely without leaves, from the ravages of
caterpillars. Like the other species, E. latifolius may be propagated in
abundance by seeds, or by cuttings, either of ihe young or of the ripened
wood. Plants, in London, are I*. Qd. each ; at EoUwyller, 1 franc 30
cents ; and at New York, ?.

34 4. E. NA^NUS Bieb. The dwarf Euonymus, or (S/;/Hf//t' Tree.

hlcHtiJication. Bieb. Fl. Taur. Suppt, p. K'O. ; Dec. Prod., 5. i>. 4. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 4.

Spec. Char., S(c. Branches smooth, somewhat herbaceous. Leaves lanceolate,
entire, nearly opposite. Flowers 4-cleft, from 1 to 3 on a petluncle. A
subshrub, with the as[)ect of the widow wail (C'neorum tricoccum), and a
native of northern Caucasus. The fruit is not known ; hence the s[)ecics
may not be of the genus i'uonymus. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 4.)

an 5. E. ATROPURPU^REUS Jac(/. The da.rk-[n\rp\e-Jlowe7-ed Euonymus, or

Sjnndle Tree.

Iili-ntijica/ion. Jacq. Hort. Vind., 2.; Ph. Fl. Am. Sept., 1. p. 168. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4. ; Don's Mill.,

'2. p. 5.
Synonymes. E. carolini^nsis Marsh. Arb. Amer., No. 1.; and, probably, E. Iatif61ius Marsh. Arb. Attier.,

No. 2.
Engravings. Jacq. Hort. Vind., 2. t. 120. ; Schmidt Arb., t. 73. ; and our Jig. 167.

Spec. Char., <$-c. Branches smooth. Leaves
stalked, lanceolate, sawed. Flowers many
upon a peduncle; the peduncle compressed.
Petals oibiculate. Capsules angulately fur-
rowed, smooth. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 4.) A
native of N. America, from New York to Ca-
rolina, on the banks of rivulets. Introduced
in 17,5(5, and producing its dark purple flowers
in June and July, which are succeeiled by red
fruit. This and the other American species
of JS'uonymus are rarely found in a thriving
state in Britain : as it appears to us, from not
being planted in moist shady situations, and in
peat or sandy soil. The plant in the London (!C3t^=^
Horticultural Society's Garden, named E. f^&^K.,§
atropurpureus, was, in 1834, 3 ft. high, after \/M 1
being 6 years planted. Plants, in the London
nurseries, are Is. 6d. each ; at BoUwyller, 1 franc ; and at New York,
25 cents.

s* 6. E. AMERiCA^NUs L. The American Euonymus, or Sjnndle Tree.

IdcntiJicatUm. Lin. Sp., 28(5. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4. ; Don'.* Mill., 2. p. 5.
Synonijmcs. E. semperv'irens Marsh. ; E. altcrnifulius Mocnch; the Burning Bush, Amer.
Engravings. Nouv. Du Ham., 3. t. 9. ; Pluk. Aim., t. 150., fig. 5. ; Schmidt Arb., t. 75. ; our
^^. ItiS., representing the plant in flower; and ^g. 169, representing it in seed, with the warty
capsule. \

Spec. Char., S(c. Branches smooth. Leaves almost sessile, elliptic-lanceolate,
sawed. Flowers I to 3 on a peduncle. Petals sub-orbiculate. Capsule
echinately warty. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 4.) A sub-evergreen shrub, growing
to the height of 0 ft. or 8 ft ; a native of North America, from New
England to Carolina, in hedges and shady wootls, among rocks, and on the

M ftl 3

JOO

AllBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART IIJ.

edges of swamps ; introduced

in 1686. The flowers appear

in June and July: they are

yellow, tinged with red, and

are succeeded by scarlet fruits

which, according to Pursh, re- ^„ .

senible, at a distance, those of ^^

^'rbutus IP nedo. They are
a n;re at ornament, he says, to

this almost evergreen shrub,

and have given rise, in Ame-
rica, to its common name, the

burning bush. Plants of this

species are in the arboretums

of the London Horticultural
Society and the Messrs. Loddiges, Init not in a thriving state, for want^
of moisture and shade. Price of plants, at New York, 15 cents, and of
seeds 1 dollar a quart.

* 7 E sARMEXTO^sus Xiitt. The trailing-i7(?7«?wtY/ Euonymus, or Spindle

Tree.
JderHification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 155 ; Don's Mill., 2. p. S. „ ^ „

Synoiiymes. E. scindens Hort. ; E. americanus var. sarmentosus Dec. Prod., 2. p. i
Siiec Char &c Chiefly distinguished from the last by its having a trailing stem that is prone to
emit roots into the soil. It inhabits shady woods in Virginia and Carolina. {Dec. Prod., i. p. 4.)

^ 8. E. obovaVus Nutt. The obovate-leaved Euonymus, or Spindle Tree.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. Araer., 1. p. 155. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 5.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem prostrate, rooting. Shoots upright, with 4 blunt
angles. Leaves broadly obovate, obtuse, almost sessile, sawed, with acute
fine teeth. Flowers 3 upon a peduncle. Calyxes inflated. Anthers sessile.
(Dec. Prod., ii. p. 4.) A trailing shrub, a native of Pennsylvania, in marshes,
between Franklin and Waterford ; introduced in 1820, and flowering in
June and July. The plant of this species in the garden of the London
Horticultural Society was, in 1834, 1 ft. in height, and covered a circle of
10 ft. in diameter. We have not observed the name in any nurseryman's
catalogue.

3fc 9. E. ANGUSTiFO^Lius Ph. The narrow-leaved Euonymus, or Spindle

Tree.

Identification. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 168 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4. ; Don's MUl., 2. p. 5.

Spec. Char., S^c. Branches smooth. Leaves either oblong-elliptical or linear-
elliptical, somewhat falcate, almost entire, almost sessile. Flowers mostly
1 on a peduncle, unequally 5-cleft. Capsules echinately warted. Allied to
E. americanus. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 4.) A deciduous shrub, of 6 ft. or 7 ft.
in heio-ht ; a native of North America, in Georgia, in shady woods. Intro-
duced in 1806. Its flowers and fruit resemble those of jB. americanus;
and, though nearly related to it, Lyon, its discoverer, was informed by
Pursh, that, when propagated by seeds, it retains its distinctive character.
Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1^. Qd. each; at New York, 1 dollar.

^ 10. E. HAMiLTONZ/f'A'ro Wall. Hamilton's Euonymus, or Spindle Tree.

Identification. Wall. Fl. Ind.,2. p. 403. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 4.
Synonyme. E. atropurpiireus Wall. Fl. Ind., 2. p. 402.

Spec. Char., Sfc.' Branches smooth, terete. Leaves lanceolate, finely serrated.
Peduncles dichotomous, 6-flowered. Flowers tetrandrous. Petals 4,
lanceolate cordate. Ovary 4-lobed, 4-celled, each cell containing 2 ovules.
(^Don^sMilL, ii. p. 4.) A shrub or low tree, a native of Nepal, where it grows
to the height of 20 ft., with an erect trunk and spreading branchlets. It was

CHAP. XXXIII. C'ELASTRA^CEiE. i'UO'NYMUS. 50.1

introduced in 1825 ; and there are plants of it in the London Horticultural
Society's Garden, and in some nurseries. A standard plant of it, in the
garden of the London Horticultural Society, in an open situation, was,
in 1834, 4 ft. high, after being 4 years planted." Plants against a wall, in the
same garden, are 10 ft. high. The species is striking from the whiteness
of its stem, and the largeness of its leaves. The plant above mentioned,
which is trained to a wall, flowers pretty freely ; but the flowers are small,
and the cymes of them do not make a show : they are of a yellowish green
colour.

1 l\. E. GARCiN/.Ero'z,/r5 Roxb. The Garcinia-leaved Euonymus, o*-
Spindle Tree.

Iilcntification. Iloxb. in FL Ind., 2. p. 403. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 4.

Synonyme. E. lacerus Ham. in D. Don's Prod. Fl. Ncp., p. 191.?, Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5., Don's Mill.,
2. p. 4. . ^

Spec. Char., ^c. Branchlet^ smooth, terete. Leaves lanceolate, entire. Tetals oblong, with incurved
edges, much longer than the calvx. Peduncles between the leaves, sometimes solitary, 3-flowered.
Flowers pentandrous. {Dun's il'ill., ii. p. 4.) A shrub or tree, growing to the height of 12 ft. ; a
native of Nepal; introduced in 1820. The flowers are small, pale yellow; the capsule oblong,
about the size of a small field bean, l.celled,2-valved, opening from the base, containing one oval
seed, covered with a thin, succulent, veined, bright scarlet aril. [Ibid.) This appears to be a very
remarkable species ; but we have not seen plants of it.

^ 12. E. grandiflo'rus Wall. The large-flowered Euonynuis, or Spindle

Tree.

Identification. Wall, in Fl. Ind., 2. p. 404.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 5.

Spec. Char., &c. Branches terete, smooth. Leaves obovate-oblong, obtuse, acutely serrate, with a
tapering entire base. Peduncles slender, flattened, nearly equalling the length of the leaves, 3—
6-flowered. Flowers tetrandrous ; petals orbicular, flat, with curled edges. Capsule globular, pen-
dulous, obscurely 4-cornered, with, usually, geminate pendulous seeds. {Duti's Mill., 2. p. 5.) A
shrub, growing 10 ft. high, in the forest of Nepal, where it is very ornamental, both when in
flower and when loaded with its yellow pendulous capsules, each of which is furnished with as
many as 6 black pendulous seeds. The flowers are white, very large, scentless, slightly nodding;
•capsule very nearly globular, about the size of a cherry, 4-cclled, 4.valved. Seeds oval, black, half
covered by a brilliant red, minutely lobed, waited aril, (ibid.) This very desirable species has not
yet been introduced.

App. i. Half-hard^ Species of Eiiojii/mtis, or Species 'which, ac-
cording to G. Do}i, " Kill, no doubf, turn out to be tndy
hardy."

The following are already in the country, and treated as frame or grecii-
liouse plants : —

^ E. grdssus Wall., a tree of Nepal, growing 12 ft. high, and introduced in
1824.

S E. micrdnthus D. Don, a Nepal shrub of 8 ft. high, introduce*! in 1820.

!tt E. liici'dus D. Don, a Nepal shrub of 6 ft, high, introduced in 1820.

¥ K.Jap'i/iicus Thunb., an elegant Japan tree, growing to the height of
20 ft., introduced in 1804.

_t E. cchinatus Wall., a climbing and rooting shrub from Nepal, in 1824.
(fig. 170.) Found on mountains, at the height of from 5,000 ft. to 7,000 ft.

The following species, marked in Don's Miller as frame plants, are not yet
introduced : —

*l E. tingins Wall., a tree of Nepal, growing to the height of 16 ft. or
20 ft., the yellow bark of which is employed by the Nepalese for the pur-
pose of marking the forehead with their religio'us symbol, commonly called
ticha. This is also found on mountains. In p. 173., under the order Ce-
lastraceae, are enumerated two other Nepal species, which will probably
prove hardy ; and which will be found described below.

^ E. glUberRoxb., a tree growing to the height of 15 ft., in Chittagong, in
the East Indies. •

J E. fimbridtus Wall., a tree from the Sewalfik Mountains, in India, with
doublv serrated leaves.

^ E. indicus Heyne, an East India shrub 8 ft. high.

_^ E. vagans Wall., a most extensive climbing and rambling shrub, in the
mountainous forests of Nepal, resembling E. echinfktus, but never throwing out roots at the joints.

at E. subtrifidrus Blume, and E. Tkunbergiknus Blume, are Japan shrubs, of which little appears to
be known.

The following species are those above alluded to, as mentioned in Royle's Illustrations, and not in-
cluded in Don's Miller : —

E. p^ndulus Wall., a Nepal tree, considered by some as identical with E. japonicus, and found on
the Himalaya Mountains, at an elevation of about 5,000 ft.

E.frigidus Wall, is also a Nepal tree, which is generally found with E. fimbri&ta, at not less than
8,000 ft. of elevation.

M M 4

502 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Genus II.

C'ELA'STRUS L. The Celastrus.ot- Staff Tree. Lin. Sijst. Pentandria

Monogynia.

Jdentification. Lin. Gen., 270. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 6.
Synouymes. Euonym6ide.s ilccnch. ; Celastre, Fr. ; Celaster, Gcr.

Derivation. From V,f'/ax, the latter season; the fruit remaining on the tree all the winter. The
kelaslros of the Greekjs is supposed to be the £uunymus.

jl 1. C. sca'ndexs Zy. The cWmhing-stemmed CAastvns, or Staff Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 285. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 9. ; Bourreau des Arbres, Fr. ;

Bauniraorder, Ger.
Engravings. Nouv. Du Hara., 1. t. 95. ; Schkuhr Handb.,1. t 47. ; and our fig. 171.

Spec. Char.y Sfc. Thornless, climbing, smooth.
Leaves oval, acuminate, serrate. Flowers dioe-
cious. {^Dec. Pro(l.,\\.\).G.) A deciduous twining
shrub; a native of North America, and intro-
duced, by Peter CoUinson, in 1T3G. The flowers
are of a pale yellovv-, and the capsules of an orange
scarlet colour, 3-cornered and 3-seedcd. The
stems are woody and flexible, and twist themselves
round trees and shrubs, or round each other, to
the height of 12 ft. or 15 ft. or upwards, girding
trees so closely as, in a few yeais, to destroy
them ; v/hence the French and German names, which signify " tree-
strangler." The leaves are about 3 in. long, and nearly 2 in. broad, serrated,
of a lively green above, but paler on the under side. We are uncertain
whether both of the sexes aie extant in British collections or not; but, as
seed has been produced in the Botanic Garden at Bury St. Edmunds,
it is clear that the female one, at least, is. Miller says the seeds ripen
well in England, and that the plant may be propagated by them, or by
layers. It prefers a strong loamy soil, rather moist than dry. As a freely
growing twiner, with pleasing foliage, and as ligneous twiners are not
numerous, it deserves to be more generally cultivated. Plants, in the
London nurseries, cost \s. 6(1. each, and American seeds Gd. an ounce ;
at Bollwyller, plants 1 franc each; and at New York, plants 20 cents
each, and seeds 35 cents a quart.

1 2. C. bulla'tus L. The stadded-capsu/ed Celastrus, or Staff Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 28o. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6. ; Don's Milt, 2. p. 7.
Engravings. Pluk. Aim., t 28. f. 5.

Spec. Char., Sj-c. Thornless, climbing. Leaves ovate, acute, entire. Flowers
in terminal panicles. Capsules elegant, studded, scarlet. {Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 6.) A \o\w shiub, said to be a native of Virginia, and to have been first
discovered by Banister, and afterwards introduced in 1759; but Pursh,
after diligent research, in the place of its supposed nativity, and also in the
herbariums of Plukenet and Banister, at the British Museum, was not
able to satisfy himself that it was a native of America. Miller says that it
grows, in its native country, to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft.; but in England it
seldom attains more than half that size. It flowers in .July; and, in its
native country, the flowers are succeeded by scarlet capsules ; but it rarely
ripens seeds in England. {Mart. Mi//.)

App. i. Half hardy Species of Celastnis.

There arc a number of species of Celastrus from the Cape of Good Hope, and .«ome from the East
and VN est Indies, and .South America, which might be tried in the open air against a conservative
wall ; but the family are not of sufficient beauty ot inttrtsl to render this desirable to any great
extent. •

CHAP. XXXIII. celastraYejE. nemopa'nthes, etc. 503

Genus III.

NEMOPA'NTHES Rafin.

The Nemopanthes.
DicE^ia.

Lin. Si/sl. Polyg-Ainia

Identification. Rafin. Journ. Phys., 1819, p.9fi. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. ; Don's Mill , 2. p. 13.

Synonyme. IliciOUles Diim. Cours., 1. vol. 4. p. 27.

Derivation. From nemos, a grove, and anthos, a flower ; it being generally found in groves.

Si 1. N. canade'nsis Dec. The Canadian Nemopanthes.

Identification. Dec. Mtm. See. Gen., 1. p. 44.; PL Rar. Hort. Gen., t. 3. ; Don's IWill., 2. p. 13.
Synonymcs. Tlex canadensis ilichx. Flur. Bar. Amer., 2. p. 299. ; N. fascicalsns Rafin. ; I lex

delicatula ifffiV. F/. /'/)-., p. 67. ; ? Pvinos, lu'-idus Ait. Hort. Kew.,2. p. 478. ; Houx du Canaae.fr.
Engravings. Dec. Mem. Soc. Gen., 1. t.3. ; Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. t. 49., as iUex canaaensis ;

and OUT fig. 172.

Spec. C/iar.f t^c. Leaves ovate, quite entire, or ser-
rated at the apex, smooth. Pedicels usually
solitary, l-flowered, very long. Flowers white.
Berries large, beautiful crimson, very ornamental.
(Don's Mill., ii. p. 13.) This is said to be a very
hardy, ornamental, deciduous shrub, and to be
cultivated at Courset, and in the nursery of INI. Cels, at Paris. We have
only seen a small plant of it, under the name of Prinos lucidus, in the
garden of the London Horticultural Society, which, in ISSi, was 4 ft.
high, after having been 8 years planted.

Genus IV.

MA^YTENUS VewW. The Maytenus. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Dioe'cia.

Identification. H. B. et Kunth. Nov. Gen. Amer., 7. p. 64. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 9. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 10.

at I. il/. chile'nsis Dec. The Chili Majtenus.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 9. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 11. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1702.

Synonymcs. Senacia Maytenus Lam. 111., No. 2712. ; Celastrus Mdytemts Willd. Sp., 1. p. 1127. ; ? M.

boaria Mo/. ChiJ., p. 152.
Engravings. Feuill. Obs., 3. p. 39. t. 27. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1702. ; and omfig. 173.

SjJec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate seri'ated. A hand-
some evergreen shrub, a native of Chili, at Coquimbo,
and introduced in 1829. In its native country, it is
said to form a small tree, 12 ft. high; in the garden
of the London Horticultural Society, Mhere it has been
planted against a south wall since 1830, it forms a
handsome, evergreen, branchy shi'ub,with twiggy branch-
lets. It has also been tried there as a standard, and
found to be quite hardy. The flowers are in axillary
clusters, with a corolla of a yellowish green colour, not
showy, {Bol. Reg., 1. 1702.) This de.sirable addition
to oui- hardy evergreen shrubs will, we trust, soon
coine into general cultivation. It affords one of the numerous examples
which are continually occurring of the utility of trying house plants in
the open air, since in published lists it is marked as requiring a green-house.

Genus V.
CASSrXE L. The Cassine. Lin. Sj/st. Pentandria Monogynia.

Don's Mill., 2. p. 12.
Derivation. The word Cassine is of American origin, and vinkiiown meaning.

fe;A^[V^.

504 ARBORETUM AND IRUTICETUM, PART III.

* 1. C. Mauroce^ni^ L, Mauroceni's Cassine, or the Hottentot Cherry,

Identification. Lin. Sp., 385. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 13.

Synonyme. Mauroc6nia frangulJiria Mill. Diet., No. I.

Derivation. The specific name was given in honour of the Venetian senator, Signor Francisco Mauro-
cent, who had a fine garden at Padua, a catalogue of the plants in which was published by
Antonio Teta.

Engraving. Dill. Elth., t. 121. f 147.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves sessile, obovate, quite entire, convex. Pedicels many, very short. {Don's
Mill., ii. p. 13.) A shrub, a native of Ethiopia, introduced in 1690, and commonly kept in green-
houses, but which deserves trial against a conservative wall.

» 2. C. cafe'nsls L. The Cape Cassine, or Phil/j/rea.

Identification. Lin. Mant., 220. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 13.

Engravings. Burm. Kar. Plant. Afr., t. 85. ; Dill. Elth., t 23a ; and our

fig- n*.

Spec. Char., ifC. Leaves stalked, ovate, rctusc, crenate, flat. Panicles

solitary, shorter than the leaves. Flowers small, white. (Don's Mill., ii.

p. 13.) A shrub, a native of the Cape of Good Hope, found in woods ;

introduced in 1629, and producing its small white flowers in July and

August.
C. excelsa Wall., C. discolor Wall., and C. Colpoon Thun. : the first a native

of Nepal, and introduced in 18J0; and the last a native of the Cape of

Good Hope, and introduced in 1791, might be tried against a conservative

wall, with every prospect of success.

Genus VI.

HARTO'G/.^ Dec. The Hartogia. Lin. Sj/s/. Tetra-Pcntaiulria
Monogynia.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 13.

Derivation. Named in honour of J. Hartog, a Dutch traveller, and naturalist at the Cape ot Good
Hope.

• 1. H. cape'nsis L. The Cape Hartogia.

Identification. Lin. Fil. Suppl., 128. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 13.

Synont/mes. Schr^bera ichinijides Thun. Prod., t. 2. ; Elxodindron whinOldes Spreng. Sytt., 1.
p. 780.

Engraving. Thunb. Prod., t. 2.

Spec. Char., &c. Leaves opposite, oblong, crenated, smooth, hardly stalked. Pedicels few-flowered,
axillary, drooping. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 13.) A shrub, a native of the Cape of Good Hope, growing
to the height of 10 ft., and introduced in 1800. It is marked in the catalogues as a green.house
plant, but has been found to stand the open air as an evergreen shrub. In the London nurseries,
a narrow-leaved variety of the Ccrasus Laurocerasus used frequently to be sold for it.

CHAP. XXXIV.

of the hardy and half-hardy plants of the order
^uuifolia'ce.e.

Identification. I.,indley's Key, p. 63.

Synonymes. Celastrineae, tribe yfquifoliicese, in part, Dec. Prod., 2. p. 11. ; IVicinea:, in part,
Lindl. Introd. to N. S., p. 178., Don's Mill., 2. p 14.

Distinctive Characteristics. Calyx and corolla with an imbricate aestivation.
Sepals ■!• — 6. Corolla hypogynous, with 4 — 6 lobes, and as many stamens in-
serted into it alternately to its lobes. Ovary 2 — G-celled ; a pendulous ovule
in each cell. Fruit fleshy, indehiscent, with from 2 — 6 stones, each contain-
ing a pendulous seed, which has large fleshy albumen. Flowers small, axillary,
solitary, or fascicled. {Lindl. Lifrocl. to JV. 5.) Myglnda is described as having
a 1 -celled fruit. The species of yiquifoliacese are evergreen and deciduous
shrubs or trees, having alternate or opposite leaves, frequently coriaceous,
glabrous, and sometimes feather-nerved. The genera contaming hardy species
are three, and are thus distinguished : —
Mygi'nDv* Jacq. Sexes hermaphrodite. Calyx 4 — 5-clert. Corolla deeply

4-cleft. Stamens 4, inserted into the base of the corolla. Fruit with (very

CHAP. XXXIV. y/QUIFOLlAY'EiE. MYGi'nD^, /'LEX.

>05

likely by abortion) 1 cell and 1 seed. Shrubs with branchlets square ;
leaves opposite, subcoriaceous, and flowers upon trifidly or trichotoniously
branched peduncles. {Dec. Prod, and Don's Mill.)

/'lex L. Sexes hermaphrodite, very rarely, by defect, dioecious or polyga-
mous. Calyx 4 — 5-toothed. Corolla 4— 3-cleft. Stamens 4 — 5, inserted
into the tube of the corolla. Fruit including 4 or 3 nuts. Evergreen shrubs,
with, mostly, coriaceous leaves. Flowers many on a peduncle. (^Dec. Prod.
and Don's Mill.)

Pri'nos L. Sexes mostly, by defect, dioecious or polygamous. Calyx 6-cleft.
Corolla 6-cleft. Stamens 6, inserted into the tube of the corolla. Fruit
including G nuts. Shrubs, with leaves deciduous or persistent, and flow-
ers 1 upon a peduncle. {Dec. Prod, and Don's Mill.)

Genus I.

Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia.

p. 15.

MYOrNDJ Jacq. The Myginda.

Identification. Jacq. Amer., p. 24. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 12. ; Don's Mill

Si/noni/me. r\e\ Piirsh.

Derivation. So named by Jacquin in honour of Francis van Mygind, a German botanist

• 1. M. 3/yrtifo'lia Nutt. The Myrtle-leaved Myginda.

Identification. Nutt. Gen., 1. p. 109. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 1.'5. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 13.
Si/nonyme. /Mex 3/yrsinites Puish Ft. Sept. Amer., Hook. Ft. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 119, 120.
Engravings. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., t. 41. ; and our fig. 175.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, blunt, serrated, smooth,
with revolute edges. Peduncles very short, usually soli-
tary, 1 -flowered. Style short, club-shaped. 4-lobed at the
apex. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 13.) An evergreen shrub, a
native of the western coast of North America, on sub-
alpine hills, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. Intro-
duced in 1818. The flowers are small and white, and
they appear from May to August. The drupe, when
mature, is about the size of a pea : it is of a dark purple
colour, and contains only 1 elliptical seed. Small plants
of this species are in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges,
where it is increased by cuttings.

Genus II.

/'LEX L. The Holly. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Tetragynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 172. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 13. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 16.

Synonymes. .^quifblium Tourn. Inst.,t. Si\., GcBrt. Fruct, 2. t. 92.; Houx, Fr.; Stechpalme, or
Heilse, Gcr.

Derivation. Theophrastus, and other Greek authors, named the holly Agria ; that is, wild, or of
the fielits; and the Romans formed from this the word Agrifolium ; and called it, also, Aqui-
folium, from acutum, sharp, and folium, a leaf. C. Bauhin and Loureiro first named it yiex, on
account of the resemblance of its leaves to those of the ftuercus /'lex, the true Ilex of VirgiL
Linnjeus adopted the name of i^lex for the genus, and preserved the name of y/quifblium for the
most anciently known species. The name of holly is, probably, a corruption of the word holy,
as Turner in his Herbal calls it Holy, and Holy Tree, probably from its being used to comme.
morate the holy time of Christmas, not only in houses, but in churches. The German name
Christdorn, the Danish name Christorn, and the Swedish name Christtorn, seem to justify this
conjecture.

J 1. /. ./iQUiFo'LiuM L. The prickly-leaved, or common. Holly.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 181. ; Fl. Dan., 508. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 16.

Synonyines. The holly, being a native of most parts of Europe, and being every where much ad-
mired, has several names in most living European languages. We shall give the chief of these
from Nieuman's Dictionary.
English. Hulver, Hulfere, and Holme.

506 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

German. Stechpalme, Stecheiche, Stechbaum, Stechlaub, Hiilse, Hiilsenbaum, Hulsenstrauch,
Plulzt, Hulchs, Hoist, Habze, Hullgenolz, Myrtendom, Christdom, Mausdorn, Zwiescldoni,
Kleezebusch, Stechapsel, Stechwinde, Waldlstel.

Danish. Stikpalme, Maretorn, Chnstoin, Skoutisdel.

SwcUish. Jernek, Chirsttorn.

French. Le Houx, le grand Housson, I'Agron grand Pardon, and Bois Franc.

Italian. Agrifolio, Alloro spinoso.

Spanish. Acebo, Agrifolio.

Portuguese. Azevinho, Agrifolio, Acrifolio, Aginfolio.

Russian. Waefosclield, Ostrokof, Padub.

Dutch. Schubbig hardkelk.
Engravings. Smiih, Eng. Bot., t. 496. ; Mill. Icon. 46. ; Blackw. Icon., t. 205. ; and the plate of
the species in our Second Volume.

Spec. Cliar.y S)-c. Leaves oblong, shining, wavy, spiny-toothed. Peduncles
axillary. Flowers nearly umbellate. A handsome, conical, evergreen tree, a
native of Europe, growing to the height of 30 ft. in a wild state, and to
twice that heiglitor upwards in a state of cultivation. The flowers are white,
and a})pear in May ; and the fruit is red, ripening in Se[)tember, and re-
maining on the tree all the wiiiter. The lower leaves are very spinous ;
while the upper ones, especially on old trees, are entire.

Varieties. In general the variegation of plants, more especially of trees and
shrub.s, is accompanied by a ragged, or otherwise unhealthy, appearance
in the leaves; but the holly is one of the very few exceptions to this rule.
The variegations of the holly are chiefly confined to the modification of
white and yellow in the leaves; but there are some sorts in which the
variation results from the state of the leaves \\ith reference to prickles, to
niaonitude, and to form ; and others consist of differences in the colour
of die fruit, which is red, yellow, or white, and, according to some, black.
All the varieties have been selected by gardeners from sports, or accidental
deviations, from the central form and colour, detected in wild plants, or in
plants in a state of cultivation. One of the most assiduous gardeners in
collecting these varieties, according to CoUinson, was Wrench of Fulham,
who lived in the latter part of the reign of Charles II., and who planted
the elm trees in St. James's Park. The collections of hollies in the time
of Miller appear, from his lists, to have been more extensive, and to have
been attended to with much niore care, than they are at present; the wish
being now more for species tlian varieties. The best garden collection of
hollies in the neighbourhood of London is that in the arboretum of the
Messrs. Loddiges ; of which we shall give a classification below. The
following sorts are purchasable in the London nurseries, exclusive of
twenty or thirty subvarieties, differing in the degrees of variation of yellow
or white blotches in the leaves. These subvarieties are, for the most
part, without names, and are sold as yellow variegated or white variegated
hollies of sorts. Of these subvarieties there are forty or fifty sorts
from 6 ft. to 10 ft. high, all planted adjoining each other in the arbo-
retum of the Messrs. Loddiges. Thirty-one varieties are described in the
Noiivcau Du Hamel, chiefly taken from Miller's Catalogue ; but many of
these varieties are no longer to be found in British nurseries. It is curious
to look over the lists of the names of variegated hollies, which have been
given in nurserymen's catalogues and garden books, from the time of Lon-
don and Wise to the present day. In former times, as at present, the name
•riven to any new variety was either that of the i)erson who originated it, or
that of the place where it was first raised ; so that these lists present a
sort of chronological history of nurserymen and nurseries, commencing
with Wrench's Phyllis and Bridgman's yellow, named after persons, and
terminating with the recent Iiish varieties, Ballybegand Ballyarthur hollies,
lately sent°to the London Horticultural Society, and named after places.
The varieties in the following groups appear to us to be all that are truly
distinct ; but the shades of difference under each name in these groups are
almost innumerable.

A. Varieties designated from the Form, Magnitude, Thickness, Surface, or
Margin of the Leaf.
i I. A.2hclcrophi/l/um llort. The various-Uavcd common Hoi/j/.

CHAP. XXXIV.

y^OUIFOLIA CEJE. I LEX.

507

ni

^'MN

t I. A. 3 angnstifolhnn Hort. The varroic-leavcd common Holly.

J I. A. 4 lalifolirut tloi't. The hnmc^-leovcd cominon Holh/.

f I. A. 5 al lack reuse Hort. The High C/ere common Ho/h/. — Leaves
broad, thin, and flat.

I I. A. 6 vinrgbidiinu Hort. (fig. 176.) The thidy margincd-leaved com-
mon Holli/. — Leaves without prickles, coriaceous, nearly as broad
as long, and witii a thickened margin.

I L A. 7 \anrifoliinn Hort. (7?^. 177.) The Laurel-leaved common Holly.

— Leaves small, oval-lanceolate, without prickles, about the size and
shape of those of Laiivus nobilis.

1 L A. 8 cilidlum Hort. {fig. 179.) TJie ciliafed-leaved common Holly.

— Leaves oval-acuminate, small, the prickles along the margins like
hairs.

L A. 9 ciUdhan mhiiis Hort. The smaller ciliafcdAeaved common Holly.
— Leaves thinner and smaller than in the preceding variety.

LA. 10 7-eciirvmn Hort. (^^.181.) The recurvedAeaved common
Holly.

I. A. 11 serratifolium Hort. {fig. 182.) The serrated-leaved common
Holly.

L A. 12 aispum Hort. The curkd-Xeaved common Holly.

LA. \'i ferox Hort. The fierce, or ferociously-spinecZ-ieaved com-
mon Holly.; Houx-herisson or Hedgehog Holly, Fr. {fig. 180.) —
The disk of the leaf has its edges rolled back ; and a somewhat cylin-
drical figure is hence given to it ; and, as the surface abounds in

508

ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM

prominences antl prickles, it has a curious appearance, not unaptly
conipareil to that of a hetigehog. This sort is saiil, by Bradley and
Evelyn, to have been first planted in the Bishop o( London's gar-
den, at Fulhani, about the end of the seventeenth century, by
his gardener, Mr. George London, who is supposed to have intro-
duced it from France. According to Miller, who thought it a distinct
species, it reproduces itself from seed.

I L A. 14. crassifolium Hort. (/g. 178.) The thick-lcavcd common
Holly.

f L A. 15 seni-scens Sweet. The aged, or spineless, common IIolli,

B. Varieties designated from the Colours of the Leaf.

f I. A. variegatuvi Hort. The variegated-\ea\e*\ common Holly. — Under
the general name of variegated hollies, twenty or thirty varieties,
.some of them with, and some of them without, po[)ular names, are
obtainable in the principal London nurseries. Having examined and
compared the different shades of varic^gation in the plants in the very
complete collection of Messrs. Loddiges, we think they may be all
included in the following groups : —

t L A. 16 ulbo-margindtiim Hort. The white-cdged-leaxcd conmion
Holly. — Of this variety the subvarieties in Loddiges's arboretum
are marked 5, 15, 18, and 24, which have all long and narrow
leaves, with edgings of white or pale yellow along their margins ;
and 4, 6, 7, 12, 17, 22, 23, and 28, which have larger leaves, and
a greater breadth of margin variegated; the white or pale yellow
forming in some cases one third, or even one half, of the surface of
the leaf.

J I. A. 17 aureo-margindtum Hort, The gold-edged-\ea.ved common
Holly. — The following subvarieties are in Messrs. Loddiges's arbo-
retum. Nos. 19 and 20 with dark yellow margins; and Nos. 1, 2,
8, 9, 10, 13, and 29, with margins of dark and light yellow. Another
subdivision of this group consists of plants with broad leaves, in
what may be called a transition state from green to variegated,
viz., with greenish yellow or very pale green blotches or margins.
When such plants become old they are generally very distinctly
variegated with yellow. Examples in the Hackney arboretum are
Nos. 3, 20, and 21.

I L A. 18 albo-pichnn. Hort. The ?/'//i/<?-spotted-leaved common Holly,
or Milkmaid Holly. — This variety has a considerable portion of
the centre of the disk of the leaf wliite, and of a somewhat trans-
parent appearance; the edges of the disk of the leaf being green.

CHAP. XXXIV. ^QUIFOLIA^CE^. /'lEX. 509

J 1. A. 19 aureo-pictum Hort. The go/J-spotted-leaved common
Holly. — The following subvarieties are in Messrs. Loddiges's ar-
boretum. Nos. 11, 14, 16, 26, 27, and 30.

t I. A. 20 ferox argenteum Hort. 7%e stYi'er-blotched Hedgehog common
Holli/.

f I. A. 2 1 fercr aureum Hort. The go/</-blotched Hedgehog common
Holly.

C. Varieties designated from the Colour of the Fruit.

t 1. A. 22 fructu litteo Hort. The yellow-fruited common Holly.

1 I. A. 23 fructu dlbo Hort. The ivhite-fruited common Holly.
Geography. The holly is indigenous in most parts of the middle and south
of Europe, in woods and shady places, in free and rather sandy soil ; it is
also said to be found in Japan and China. The European species does not
appear to be a native either of North America or India ; but the /'lex opaca,
which is very extensively distributed in North America, and the /. dipyreua,
which is common in the Himalaya, so closely resemble 7. yiquitolium, that
they are probably only varieties of it. According to Pallas, the common
holly scarcely occurs within the ancient limits of the Russian empire; though
frequent on the southern side of Caucasus, where it forms a low branching
shrub, about 10 ft. high. In France it is abundant, more particularly in
Britany. In Germany it abounds in many forests, particularly in the south-
ern and middle states ; where, when sheltered by lofty trees, it attains the
height of 20 ft. ; but, in exposed situations, it does not rise higher than 6 ft. or
8 ft. The tree appears to attain a larger size in England than in any other part
of Europe. It is very generally distributed over the country, more especially
in loamy soils. It abounds more or less in the remains of all aboriginal
forests, and perhaps, at present, it prevails nowhere to a greater extent than
in the remains of Needwood Forest, in Staffordshire; there are many fine
holly trees, also, in the New Forest, in Hampshire. In Scotland it is com-
mon in most natural woods, as an undergrowth to the oak, the ash, and the
pine. The greatest collection of hollies that we recollect to have seen or
heard of. Sang observes, " grew in the pine forest of Blackball, on the river
Dee, about 20 miles above Aberdeen. Many of the trees were very large,
and furnished a great quantity of timber, which was sent to London, where
it fetched a high price." {Plant. Kal., p. 15.) The holly. Sir T.D. Lauder
states, is found in great abundance on the banks of the river Findhorn, in
Aberdeenshire, and the trees grow to a very great size. So plentiful were
they in the forest of Tarnawa, on its left bank, that for many years the castle
of Tai-nawa was supplied with no other fuel than billets of holly; and yet the
trees are still so numerous, that, in going through the woods (in 1834), no
one would suppose that any such destruction had been committed. {Lauder's
Gilpi7i, i. p. 194.) In Ireland, the holly is not very common; but about the
Lakes of Killarney it attains a large size.

History. The tree has been much admired from the earliest periods ; and
formerly, when it was customary to enclose and subdivide gardens by hedges,
the holly was employed by all those who could afford to procure the plants,
and wait for their comparatively slow growth. Evelyn's holly hedge, at Say's
Court, Deptford, which was 400 ft. in length, 9 ft. high, and 5 ft. in diameter,
has been celebrated in the history of this tree ever since the time of Ra)' ;
and other holly hedges, famous in their day, were those of Lord Dacre, at his
park in Sussex, and of Sir Matthew Decker, at Richmond. " I have seen
hedges," Evelyn observes, " or, if you will, stout walls of holly, 20 feet in
height, kept upright ; and the gilded sort budded low, and in two or three
places one above another, shorn and fashioned into columns and pilasters,
architecturally shaped, and at due distance ; than which nothing can pos-
sibly be more pleasant, the berry adorning the intercolumniations with scarlet
festoons, and encarpa." In Scotland, the most celebrated holly hedges were

510 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

those of the Earl of Haddington, at Tyningham, and those at Collin^ton
House, and at Moredun, near Edinburgh. Some of these hedges are noticed
in p. 103.

Properties and Uses. As a hedge j)lant^ the holly makes the most impe-
netrable and the most durable of all vegetable fences ; and it has this great ad-
vantage over deciduous-leaved trees and shrubs, that it is seldom liable to be
attacked by insects ; and, if shorn, the outer surface becomes impenetrable
even to birds, who cannot build their nests in it. In these points of view,
it is decidedly the best hedge, both for the farmer and the gardener ; but, if
the faggot wood produced by the hedge is a greater object than the advantages
just mentioned, which it is in some parts of England where fuel is scarce,
the hawthorn is preicrable to the holly, the latter producing but short annual
shoots. The objection to the holly, "as a hedge plant, is the slowness of its
growth J but against this must be set its great durability and the other advan-
tages which it possesses. Besiiles, by a little extra care in preparing the soil,
the holly will make a complete fence as soon as the hawthorn docs, under ordi-
nary treatment. Mr. Sang, who may be quoted as the very fii-st authority,
observes, " that hollv Iietlges are tlie best for making durable fences, and
afford the greatest degree of siiclter, especially during the winter months.
No plant endures the shears better than the holly. A hedge of it may be
carried to a great heiglit; and, consequenlly, it is well fitted for situations
where strength and siielter are required. It luxuriates most in ricli santly
loam, although thee ace few soils in which it m ill not grow. After planting,
the holly maizes but very indifferent progress for a few years; but, after it
becomes established in tlie ground, or about the third or fourth year after
planting, no fence whatever will outg.owthe holly." (P/«;;/. A7//., p. 357.)
When a holly hedge has once become effective as a fence, no other kind
whatever can be kept in repair for so many years, at so small an e:,[)ense.
Baudrillart speaks of holly hcd^^es, in Fi-ance, that are upwaids of two
centuries old : those at Tyningham were planted about the latter end of
the seventeenth century.

The woodoflhe hollj is almost as white as ivory, except in the centre of very
old trunks, where it is somewliat brown. It is very hard, with a fine grain,
susceptible of a high degree of polish, and is readily stained with black, green,
blue, or red. It vv'eighs, when ilry, at the rate of 47 lb. 7 oz. per cubic foot.
The veins of the wood, ami its annual layers, are so small as scarcely to be
poceptible. It is applied to a great many purposes, in joinery, cabinet-
making, and turne'y; in engineering, in mathen)atical-instrument-niaking;
and it is even used for Mood engraving. It would be much more generally
used in veneering, in Britain, if it were more conmion : but large trees are
now comparatively rare; or, if they exist, they belong to persons who will
not cut them down for their timber. One of the principal uses of the wood,
at present, is, vv'hen dyed black, to be substituted for ebony, in the handles of
metal teapots, &c. : the young shoots and the branches are given to sheep
and deer, during winter, in France; and the stronger straight shoots, deprived
of their bark, are made into vvliip handles and walkingsticks.

The hark affords birdlime. Aa this article may be useful to gardeners, not
only for catching bu-ds, but also for preventing snails, slugs, and caterpillars
from ascending the stems of plants, we subjoin directions for its manufacture.
" Peel a good quantity of the bark of the young shoots about midsummer ; fill
a vessel with it, and put to it spring water ; then boil it till the grey and white
bark rises from the green, which will require near 12 hours' boiling; then,
taking it off the fire, separate the barks, the water being first drained off.
Then lay the green bark on the earth, in some cool vault or cellar, covering it
with any sort of green and rank weeds, litter, or mats, to a good thickness.
Thus let it continue near a fortnight, by which time, in consequence of fer-
mentation, it will have become a perfect nuicilage ; then pound it all exceed-
ingly well in a stone mortar, till it be a tough paste, and so very fine, that no
part of the bark be discernible. This done, wash it accurately well in some

CHAP. XXXIV. ^OLIFOLIA^CE.^. /lEX. 511

running stream of water, as long as you perceive the least impurities in it, and
so reserve it in some earthen pot to ferment, scumming it as often as anything
arises, for four or five clays ; and, when no more filth comes to the top, change
it into a fresh earthen vessel, and prepare it for use, thus : — Take what quantity
you please of it, and, in an earthen pipkin, add a third part of capon's fat,
or goose-grease, to it, well clarified, or oil of walnuts, which is better ; incor-
porate these on a gentle fire, continually stirring it till it be cold ; and thus your
composition is finished." (Hunter's Evelyn, p. 268.) The use of the grease
or oil is, to prevent the preparation from freezing; and also to diminish eva-
poration when the bii-dlime is spread out on the bai'ks of trees, or other sur-
faces, to attract birds or vermin. At present birdlime is manufactured in but
few parts of Britain, though in some parts of Cumberland and Westmoreland
it is made in small quantities. It is made on a large scale in Italy, and also in
Turkey ; froai which latter country it is imported into England for the use of
London bird-catchers, and for other purposes. We recommend gardeners to
try it on the stems of trees and shrubs, and on wires and lines stretched round
flower-beds, as a protection against hares and rabbits.

Medicinalli/, a decoction of the bark is given for calming a cough. The
berries are purgative, and six or eight of them will occasion violent vomiting ;
though they are considered as poisonous to men, yet they form the food of
some birds, more especially of thrushes. The bark is mucilaginous, emollient,
and solvent.

The principal use of the holly in Britain, after all, is as a hedge plant, and as
an ornamental shrub, or low tree. In the latter capacity, it is surpassed by no
evergreen whatever, whether we look on the plant in its native state, with its
deep shining green leaves and coral berries, w hich remain on the tree for half
the year; or in its numerous variegations of the gold or silver leaves, and
white, yellow, or coral berries.

Mythological, legendary, and poetical Allusions, The use made of the holly at
Christmas, for ornamentingchurches and dwelling-houses,is well known; though
the origin of the practice is uncertain. The custom of placing evergreens in
places of religious worship prevailed before the introduction of Christianity ;
and several texts of Scripture, particularly in the 40th, 41st, 51st, and 5oth
chapters of Isaiah, and in the 8th chapter of Nehemiah, have reference to it :
but the evergreens originally made use of were branches of the pine, fir, and
cedar, and sprigs of box. Holly appears to have been first used for this pur-
pose by the early Christians, at Rome ; and was probably adopted for deco-
rating the churches at Christmas, because holly was used in the great festival
of the Saturnalia, which occurred about that period, and it was the policy of
the early fathers of the church to assimilate the festivals of the Pagans and
Christians as closely as possible in their outward forms, to avoid shocking
unnecessarily the prejudices of newly made converts. It was customary
among the ancient Romans to send boughs of holly, during the Saturnalia, as
emblematical of good wishes, with the gifts they presented to their friends at
that season; and the holly became thus to be considered as an emblem of
peace and good-will. It was for this reason, independently of any wish to con-
ciliate the Pagans, well adapted to be an emblem of the principal festival of a
religion which professes, more than any other, to preach peace and good-will
to man. Whatever may have been the origin of the practice, it appears to be
of very great antiquity; for Bourne, in his Antiquities of the Common People,
p. 173., cites an edict of the Council of Bracara, canon 73., forbidding Chris-
tians to begin to decorate their houses at Christmas with green boughs at the
same time as the Pagans; the Saturnalia commencing about a week before
Christmas. Dr. Chandler, in his Travels in Greece, supposes this custom to be
derived from the Druids, who, he says, decorated dwelling-places with ever-
greens during winter, " that the sylvan spirits might repair to them, and
remain unnipped with frost and cold winds, until a mililer season had renewed
the foliage of their darling abodes." In England, perhaps the earliest re-
cord of this custom is in a carol in praise of the holly, written in the reign of

N N

512 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 1J1,

Henry VI., and preserved in the Harleian MS., No. 5396.; in illustration
of which it nuist be observed, that the ivy, being dedicated to Bacchus, was
used as a vintner's sign in winter, and hung outside the door.

" Nay, Ivy, nay, it shall not be I wys ;

Let Holy liafe the tnaystry, as the mancr vs.

Holy stolid in the halle, fayre to behold ;

Ivy stond without the dure ; she ys full sore a cold.

" Holy and hys mery men they clawnsyn and they syng.
Ivy and huf niaydenys they wepyn ami they wryng.
Ivy hath a lybe; she laghtit with the rold,
.So mot they all hafe that wyth Ivy hold.

" Holy hath bervs as red as any Rose,
They foster the hunters, kcpe hem from the doo.
Ivy hath bcrys as black as any slo ;
Thcr com the oule and ete hym as she goo.

" Holy hath byrdys, aful fayre flok,
The Nyghtyngalc, the Poppyngy, the g.ayntyl I.avyrok.
Good Ivv ! what byrdys ast thou !
Non but the Howlet that 'Howl How I'"

Stowe, in his Siirvci/ of London, published in 15f>8, says that, in his time, every
man's house, the parish cluirches, the corners of the streets, conduits, market
crosses, &c., were decorated with holme (holly), ivy, andbayes,at (Jhristmas.
The disciples of Zoroaster believed that the sun never shadows the holly
tree; and the followers of that philosopher who still remain in I'ersia and
India, arc said to throw water impregnated with holly bark in the face of a
child newly born. In the language of flowers, the holly signifies foresight. A
great number of curious carols, and other verses, ancient and modern, referring
to the use of the holly at Clhristmas, will be found in Forster's Perennial
Calendar, p. 727. ; and an elegant poem by 8outhey, alluding to the circum-
stance of the lower leaves of large plants being spinous, while the up|)er arc
entire, is printed in Dr. Johnston's Flora of Berwick ujwn Tweed, vo\. i. p. 40.
Soil and Situation. The holly attains tiie largest size in a rich sandy loam ;
but it will grow, and even thrive, on almost any soil, provided it is not over-
charged with moisture. Cook says, it does best on soil somewhat gravelly ;
Miller, that it prospers on gravel over chalk ; and Boutcher, that it refuses
not almost anv sort of barren ground, hot or cold, and often indicates where
coals are to be found ; a proof that it will grow both on lime and clay : in
short, the holly is found on all soils, except in bogs or marshes. The forest
of Needwood, which contains so many fine hollies, is on a free loamy soil, in-
clining to sand rather than to stiff clay ; the largest hollies in the New Forest
are on gravelly soil, on a substratum of chalk or clay. The largest hollies in
Buckinghamshire, Kent, and Surrey, are in loam on chalk ; the hollies at
Tynini;ham are on deep alluvial sand ; those in Aberdeenshire, on granitic
clay. The holly does not grow at very great elevations in Europe ; and it
is always found in a most prosperous state when somewhat shaded by
deciduous trees, but not overtopped by them. The most favourable situation
seems to be a thin scattered wood of oaks, in the intervals of which, as at
Needwood and New Forest, the holly grows up, at once sheltered, and par-
tially shaded. At the same time, the holly will grow completely beneath the
shade and drip of other trees ; for which reason it is equalled as undergrowth
by no other evergreen shrub or tree, except the box. The common laurel
will also grow under the drip and shade of other trees ; but it is more tender
than either the box or the holly, and soon becomes naked below.

Propagation and Culture. In the days of Evelyn, it was customary for
planters to collect seedlings of trees of different sorts from the woods ; and
this was more especially the case with the holly, on account of the length of
time the seed lies in the ground before it comes up. " Of this noble tree,"
Evelyn says, "one may take thousands of young plants, four inches long, out
of the woods (growing amongst the fallen leaves), and so plant them ; but this
should be before the cattle begin to crop them, especially sheep, who arc
greedy of them when tender. Stick them into the ground, in a moist season,

CHAP. XXXIV. y^QUlFOLIA'CE.E. /lEX. 51'i

in spring, or early in autumn, especially in the spring; shaded (if it prove too
hot and searching) till they begin to shoot of themselves, and, in very sharp
weather, and during our eastern etesians, covered with dry straw or haulme;
and if any one of them seem to perish, cut it close, and you shall soon see it
revive. Of these seedlings, and by this culture, I have raised plants and hedges,
full 4 ft. high, in four years. The lustier and bigger the sets are, the better ; and,
if }'ou can procure such as are a thumb's breadth thick, they w ill soon furnish
into an hedge." (Hunter's Evclj/n, p. 266.) Seedlings of holly, yew, and
other uidigenous trees, are still collected occasionally from the woods in
country places, by the children of labourers, and sold to the local nurserymen;
but the more general practice is, to raise the species from seeds, and the
varieties by budding, grafting, or by cuttings.

B^ Seeds. As the seeds of the holly, like those of the hawthorn, do not
come up the first year, to save ground, and the expense of weeding, the ber-
ries are commonly buried in the soil, or kept mixed up in a heap of earth for
one year : this heap of earth, into which the berries are put as soon as
gathered, should be turned over sevei-al times in the course of the season, to
facilitate the rotting of the pulp and husks. This will generally be effected
by the autumn succeeding that in which they were gathered from the tree;
and they may then be taken, and separated from the earth with which they
were mixed, by sifting, and sown in beds of finely prepared soil, and covered
about a quarter of an inch. Thus prepared, when sown in autumn, they will
come up the June following. A covering of half-rotten leaves, fronds of fern
or spruce fir, or even of litter or straw, placed over the seed-beds, will protect
the soil from extreme heat and drought, and will greatly facilitate the progress
of the germination. In Scotland and in Ireland, this is seldom found necessary ;
but in England and in France, the climate being warmer in the beginning of
summer, and the air drier, it is found a great advantage. As the holly is apt
to suffer from transplanting, it should never be kept in the nursery longer
than two years in one place. When the seeds are to be sown as soon as
gathered, Boutcher directs that the berries should hang on the trees till
December; or, if they could be defended from birds, till February or March.
As soon as they are gathered, he says, " throw them into a tub with water,
and rub them between your hands till the seeds are divested of their thick
glutinous covering ; pour off the w ater, with the light seeds that swim, the
nuicilage, &c., and spread the sound seeds on a cloth, in a dry airy place,
rubbing them often, and giving them a fresh cloth daily till they are quite dry.
If this be done in autumn or winter, mix them with sand, and keep them dry.
till spring ; but, if they have been gathered in spring, let them be sown imme-
diately." (Mart. Alii/.) Bradley suggests a method of forwarding the ger-
mination of the seeds of the holly, and other hard seeds, by fermenting them
with moist bran ; but the difficulty of keeping the temperature such as, while
it decomposes the pulp of the berries, shall not destroy their vital principle,
seems to render this a very precarious process.

Budding and Grafting. These operations are performed at the usual times,
and in the usual manner ; but it has been observed by Tschoudi, that cleft-
grafting does not succeed nearly so well with the holly as whip-grafting or
budding. In England, the stocks budded or grafted on are generally of tour
or five years' growth ; and the grafting is effected in March, and the budding
in July.

Cuttings. These are made in autumn, of the ripened summer shoots.
They are planted in sandy soil, in a shady border, and covered with hand-
glasses ; and they generally put forth roots the following spring. The lower
branches of the common holly, in Ireland, we are informed, strike as readily
by cuttings as those of the common willow, emitting roots from every part of
the shoot, as well as from the joints. This facility of rooting in Ireland may
be owing to the moisture of the climate of that country ; experience proving
that the branches of trees and shrubs which are grown nearest the ground, or
on the north side of the plant, so as to be kept shaded and moist, always root

N N 2

514 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETIIM. PART III.

easier than those which have been taken froai higher parts of the tree, and
more exposed to the influence of light and air; the moisture and the shade
being the predisposing causes for the production of roots.

After-culture hi the Xursert/. Ko plant requires less care than the holly,
when it is once established : the species can hardly be said even to need
pruning ; and the varieties which have been grafted or budded require little
more than the removal of shoots from the stock. To fit them for removal,
however, whether of a large or small size, they ought to be taken up and
replanted every other year.

Fwal Planting. When the holly is to be planted as a hedge, if it is intended
that the growth shall be rapid, the soil ouL;ht to be trenched to the depth of
3 ft. or 4 ft. If the subsoil be bad, the most effective mode is to take out a
trench, in the direction of the hedge, of .3 ft. or 4 ft. wide, and of tlie siiwe
depth ; and to fill up this trench with good surfaces from the ailjoining ground.
The soil in the trench ought to be raised at least a foot above the adjoining
surface, to allow for sinking; and along tiie middle of this ridge, the hollies
might be planted at 1 ft. or 18 in. apart. In some cases, the seeds may
be sown on such a ridge; but that mode involves the expense of fencing
for a greater number of years than the mode by transplanting. By some, the
best mode of planting a holly hedge is said to be, to intermix it with the
common thorn, and, as the hollies advance, to cut the thorns out. This may
be a convenient mode; but it must be evidently a very slow and uncertain
one, and must depend so nnich upon the constant attention paid, to kecj) the
thorns from overpowering the hollies, and, at the same time, to keep their
branches sufficiently intenningled with each other to render the fence effective,
that we can by no means recommend it as an eligible practice.

Season for traii.splaiifhig the Holly. INIuch has been written in gardening
l)ooks respecting the pro|)er season for transplanting eveigreens ; and what is
remarkable is, that, while sunnner and autunm are generally stated to be the
proper seasons, the spring, and during niikl weather in winter, are the seasons
most generally adopted in practice. Tiie principle which justifies the practice
is, that all plants whatever, with very few exceptions, are most safely removed
when the whole plant is in a comparatively dormant state, and when the
weather is temperate, and the air moist and still, rather than dry and in
motion. Now, it is known that the greatest degree of torpidity in any plant
exists a short time before it begins to grow or pu^h out shoots; consequently,
as evergreens begin to grow only a week or two later than deciiluous trees of
•the same climate, the proper time for transplanting them cannot differ much
from the proper time for transplanting deciduous trees. The chief difference
to be attended to is, the circumstance of evergreen trees being at no time
whatever in so completely a dormant state as deciduous ones ; and hence,
such weather, in the winter, autumn, or spring, must be chosen for removing
them, as will least affect their fibrous roots and leaves by evaporation. This
is in perfect accordance with the practice of the best gardeners ; and it has
been laid down as the best mode, founded on exj)erience, by Mr. M'Nab, tiie
intelligent curator of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, and author of a valuable
pamphlet, entitled Hints on the Planting and general Treatment of Hardi/
Eveigreens, S^c., of which an account will be found in the Gardener^ Afaga-
zine, vol. vii. p. 78.

Culture of the Holly in useful and ornamental Plantations. Holly hedges,
according to Miller, should never be clipped, because, when the leaves are cut
through the middle, they are rendered unsightly; and the shoots should
therefore be cut with a knife close to a leaf. There can be no doubt that this
is the most suitable mode for hedges that are to be near the eye : for example,
in gardens and pleasure-grounds ; but, as this method leaves a rougher exterior
surface, and involves a much greater expense, than clipping, it is unsuitable
where the object is to pfevent birds from building in the hedges, and to main-
tain effective fences at the least expense. The proper season for clipping
would appear to be just after the leaves have attainetl maturity; because

CHAP. XXXIV. .iC^UlFOLlA^CE/E. /^LEX. 515

at that season, in the holly, as in the box, the wound is comparatively
obliterated by the healing over produced by the still abundant sap. When it
is desired to grow the holly for timber, it should be planted in close planta-
tions, like other forest trees ; either with or without nurse trees, accortling to
the situation ; and the stems should be deprived of the side branches, when
they are under half an inch in diameter, to a certain height, say a fourth of
the entire height of the tree, in order to produce a clean trunk.

statistics. HoUits in ancient Times. Pliny tells us Uiat " Tiburtus built the city of Tibur near
three holly trees ; over which he had observed the flight of birds that pointed out the spot whereon
the gods had tixed for its erection ; and that these trees were standing in his own time, and must,
therefore, be upwards of 1200 years old. He also tells us that there was a holly tree, then growing
near the Vatican, in Rome, on which was fixed aplate of brass, with an inscriplion engraven in Tuscan
letters ; and that this tree was older than Rome itself, which must have been more than 800 years."
(Book xvi. chap. 4-1.). This author notices a holly tree in Tusculum, the trunk of which measured
.•35 ft. in circumference, and which sent out ten branches, of such magnitude, that each might pass for
a tree. He savs, this single tree alone resembled a small wood. Cole tells us, in his Paradise of
Plants, that he knew a tree of this kind which grew in an orchard; and the owner, he says, " cut it
down, and caused it to be sawed into boards, and made himself thereof a coffin ; and, if I mistake not,
left enough to make his wife one also. Both the parties were very corpulent; and, therefore, you
may imagine the tree could not be small." {Si/lva F/orifeia, i. p. i'So.) Bradley, in 17'^6, men-
tions hollies above 60 ft. high, in the holly walk, near Frenchara, in Surrey, in sandy soil. Evelyn
mentions some large ones near his own place, at Wooton, in Surrey, in the neighbourhood of which
was once a fort called Holmsdale Castle, from, as he supposes, the number of holms, or hollies, which
once grew there. The names of Holmsdale, Holmwood, and Holme CasUe occur in various |)arts
of Scotland, and are generally supposed to have been applied in consequence of the abundance of
hollies at these places at the time the names were given. Hayes mentions a variegated silver holly
at Ballygannon, in Ireland, 28ft. high, with a trunk, 5 ft. in circumference; and another, on In-
nisfallen Island, in the Lake of Killarney, with a trunk 15 ft. in circumference, and about the same
height before it began to branch out.

V/cx Aquifblium in the Environs of London. At Syon, I. A. ai'ireo-margin^tum 50 ft. high, and
7 A. albo-margin^tum 35 ft. high ; at York House, Twickenham, the species 50 years planted, an<l
40 ft. high ; at Mount Grove, Hampstead, 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk Iti in., and of the
head, 20 ft. ; at Ham House, o'i ft. high, diameter of the trunk 21 in., and of the head 31 ft. ; in
the Fulham Nursery, 30 years planted, and 40ft. high.

Vlex Aquifblium South of London. In Cornwall, at Port Elliott, 70 years planted, and 40 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 3 in., and of the head 52 ft. In Devonshire, at Killerton, 33 ft. high ;
at Endsleigh Cottage, I. A. aureo-marginatum, 22 years planted, and 21 ft. high ; at Kempton, 45 ft.
high. In Dorsetshire, at Compton House, 100 years planted and 40 ft. high, diameter of the trunk
2 ft. 2 in. In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Hamp-
shire, at Alresford, 30 years planted, and 40 ft high. In Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 100 years
planted, and 27 ft. high." In Surrey, at Claremont, 80 ft. high (the high'>st in England), the diameter
of the trunk 2 ft. 2 in., and of the head 25 ft., in sandy loam, on gravel, and drawn up among other
trees; at Walton on Thames, 40 years planted, and S3 ft. high, the branches spreading over a space
76 ft. in diameter ; at Pepper Harrow Park, various trees from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high ; at Bagsliot Park,
40 ft. high. In Sussex, at Cowdray, 53 ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 40 years planted,
and 25 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and of the head ."54 ft.

Vlex Aquifolium North of London. In Berkshire, at Hampstead Marshall, there are various trees
from 40 ft. to 50 ft. high, with trunks from 4 ft. to 5 ft. in diameter. In Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, 20
years planted, and 26 ft. high, in sandy loam, on moist clay. In Cumberland, at Ponsonby Hall, many
specimens 30 ft. high. In Durham, at Southend, S years planted, and 13 ft. high. In Essex, at Hy-
lands, 10 years planted, and 18 ft. high. In Monmouthshire, at Dowlais House, 30 yc.irs planted, and

18 ft. high. In Norfolk, at Merton, one 61 ft. high, with a trunk 4ft. in diameter ; and two others
nearly as large. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, 26 ft.high. In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 7 years
planted, and 8 ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Whitley Abbey, 160 years planted, and 43 ft high.
In Worcestershire, at Croome, 35 years planted, and 40 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Hackness, 50 years
planted, and 30 ft. high ; at Grimston, in argillaceous soil, 3" ft. high ; and at Cannon Hall, the species
38 ft. high, /. /I. ilbo-marginiltum 39 ft. high,/. J. aureo-marginatum 32 ft. high, and /. A. fferox

19 ft. high.

Vlex Aquifdliimi in the Environs of Edinburgh. At Hopetoun House, 100 years planted, 44 ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 1 in., and of the head 30 ft., on clay ; at Craig'ie Hall, 20 ft. high ;
at Woodhouse Lee, a hedge, upwards of 100 ft. long, and 30 ft. high ; at Cramond House, 20 ft. high ;
at Moredun, a hedge, planted in the beginning of the eighteenth century, 378 ft long, 50 ft. high,

9 ft. wide at bottom, and 4 ft. wide at top, annually clipped ; at Collinton, 1120 ft. of holly hedges,
planted in 1670 and 1780, and varying from 15 ft. to 28 ft. in height, clipped every three years.

Vlex Aquifblium South of Ediitburgli. In East Lothian, at Gosford House, 20ft high; at Biel, 100
years planted, 37| ft. high ; at Tyningham, 2952 yards of holly hedges, chiefly planted in 1712, from

10 ft. to 25 ft. in height, and from 9 ft. to 13 ft. wide at the base; and single trees, varying in height from

20 ft. to 50 ft Most of the hedges are regularly clipped in April, and they are carefully protected, by
ditches on each side, from the bite of cattle, and more particularly of sheep, which are very fond of
the bark, shoots, and young leaves of the holly. In Kirkcudbrightshire, at Bargally, there are
several varieties, above 140 years planted, and from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high.

Vlex Aquifblium North of Edinburgh. In Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, various trees, from 25 ft.
to 30 ft. high, with trunks from 18 in. to 20 in. in diameter, and that of the heads from 20 ft. to ,30 ft.,
on gravelly loam. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 52 ft. high, the trunk 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter, and
the soil a strong loam on a strong clay. (See the dimensions of numerous hollies at Gordon Castle,
in Gard. Mag., vol. iii. p. 185.) In Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, 44 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 25 in., and of the head 18 ft., on strong loam. The trees here, and at Gordon Castle, prove
that, if the holly were drawn up in a close plantation, like the larch or pine, it would, like them,
produce a clean straight trunk, of a timber-like size, in a moderate space of ground and time. In
Perthshire, at Taymouth, 30 ft. high. In Renfrewshire, at Bothwell Castle, 45 years planted, and
46 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 15 inches, and of the head 38 ft, in heavy loam on moist clay.
In Sutherlandshire, at Dunrobin Castle, 43 ft, high, the diameter of the trunk 17 in., and of the
head 25 ft., in black heath soil, on gravel.

N N 3

516 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

IVt'j- Aquifulium in the Environs of Dublin. At Castle Town, 30 ft. high, the trunk 18 in , and
the head 30 ft. in diameter; at Cypre.ss Grove, flO It. high ; at Terenure, 40 years planted, and 30 ft.
high, in dry soil, on a calcareous subsoil ; in Cullenswood Nursery, /. A. crbceum, Q?] 12 years
planted, and 17 ft high.

Vlex AqiiiJTjIium South of Dublin In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 40 years planted, and
45 ft. higl), diameter oftiie trunk 32 in., and of the head 28 ft, in brown loam, on gravel In Munster,
at Castle Freke, .32 ft. high.

Vlcx Aquifulium North of Dublin. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, the species and several varieties,
from 20 ft. to .30 ft. high. In Down, at Ballyleady, fiO years planted, and 34 ft. high. In the Park,
at Moira, 25 ft. high. In Antrim, at Belfast, in Mr. Templeton's garden, 15 ft. high.

Vlex Aquifolium in Foreign Countries. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 50 year? planted,
and 30 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 48 years planted, and 18 ft high ; at Nantes,
in the nursery of M. Nerrin, 60 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In Saxony, at Wiiriitz, 35
years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Austria, at Briick on the Leytha, .30 years planted, and 12 ft.
high. In Prussia, the holly grows wild in a forest 20 miles from Berlin, nevertheless, in the
Berlin Botanic Garden, it requires protection during winter ; at Sans Souci, 9 years planted, it has
attained the height of 8 ft. In Hanover, at Harbecke, 6 years planted, it has attained the height
of 3 ft ; in the Botanic Garden at Gottingen, it requires protection during winter. In Denmark,
in the Royal Gardens at Copenhagen, it is 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and requires i)rotection. In Sweden,
in the Botanic Garden at Lund, it is 2^ ft. high, and requires protection. In Italy, at Monza, 30
years planted, it is 20 ft. high

Commercial Statistics. In the London nurseries, two years' seedlings of the
species are 7s. a, thousand ; transphtnted plants of 3 and 4 years' growth,
from 84'. to lOs. a thousand ; variegated hollies, in sorts, one and two years
planted, from bOs. to 75.?. a hundred. At Bollwyller, the species, of 3 or 4
years' growth, is 1 franc a plant, and the different varieties 3 francs cacli.
At New York, the species is oO cents a plant, and the different varieties,
which, in that part of America, require protection during winter, are 1 dollar
each.

1 2. J. (A.) balea'rica Dcsf. The Minorca Holly.

Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 262. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 17. 183

Synonymes. I. //quifblium var. 3 Lam. Diet., 3. p. 145. ; /. made-

rensis WilUl. Enunt. S«;)/)/., 8. according to Link.
Engraving. Our Jig. 183.

Spec. Char.y S^c. Leaves ovate, acute, flat, shining,
entire, or spiny-toothed. Umbels axillary, few-
flowered, short. (Bons Mill., ii. p. 17.) A very
distinct variety of the common holly, reathly dis-
tinguished at sight, by its yellowish green leaves,
which are sharply acuminated, but very slightly
waved at the edges, and with few prickles. As it
is considered by some authors as a species, and
has very much the appearance of one, we have
thought it best to keep it apart. It is propagated
by budding or grafting on the common holly.
There were formerly large plants of this species
in the Mile End Nursery. Plants, in the London
nurseries, are as. each. At Bollwyller and New
York it is a green-house plant.

1 3. /. OPA^CA Ait. The opaque-^ara/, or America?i Holly.

Identification. Ait. Hort Kew, 1. p. 177. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 17.

Synonymes. Agrif&lium vulgire Clayt. Flor. Virgin. ; /'lex ./^quifWium Gronov. and IValt. Fl.

Car. 241.
Engravings. E. of PI., No. 1824. ; and the plate of the species in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char.y ^c. Leaves ovate, flat, coriaceous, acute, toothed in a scalloped
manner, spiny, and glabrous, but not glossy. Flowers scattered, at the
base of only those branches that are a year old. Teeth of the calyx acute.
Sexes dioecious. {Bee. Prod., ii. p. 14.) A beautiful evergreen tree, a na-
tive of North America, from Canada to Carolina, sometimes, according to
Pursh, growing to the height of 80 ft., with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter.
Introduced in 1744. The flowers are white, and produced in May and
June, and the berries are scarlet, round, and handsome, remaining on all the
winter. According to Rafinesque, in the northern parts of North America
this species forms a bush under 10 ft. in height ; its medium height, in
favourable situations, being about 40 ft. This species was formerly sup-
posed to be only a variety of /. ylquifolium. In America, it is applied to
all the uses which the common holly is in Europe. It forms hedges ; is an

CHAP. XXXIV. ^ouifolia^cea:. /lex. 517

ornamental tree or shrub in gardens ; is employed for making birdlime ; and
the wood is used in turnery and cabinet-making. It is propagated in the
same manner as the common holly. There is a plant of this species in the
garden at Walton House 25 ft. high ; a large one at Syon ; and many fine
plants at White Knights. Plants, in London, are 1*. 6d. each; at New
York, 40 cents, and seeds 1 dollar a quart.
Varieties. There are none in the British gardens ; bat Rafinesque mentions
I. o. 2 viucrodon, with remote long teeth ; I. o. 3 latifulia, with broad ovate
leaves, rounded at the base, and small teeth ; I. o. 4 acuminata, with narrow
and very sharp leaves ; and I. o, 5 globosa, a small plant, with a globose
foliage. These names are not in Vv'mce's Catalogue ; but we hope some
collector will procure them from their native habitats, and send them to
England.

« 4. /. (o.) LAXiFLO^RA Lam. The loose-flowered Holly.

Identification. Lam Diet., 3. p. 147. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 17.
Synonymes. A variety of /. opaca, according to Nuttal, Dec. ; I. .^quifulium baccis flavis Walt
Ft. Carol., 241.

Spec. Char., &;c. Leaves ovate, sinuately toothed, spiny, coriaceous, glabrous. Stipules awl-shaped.
Peduncles loosely branched, bearing many flowers, and placed in a scattered manner above the
axils of the leaves. Teeth of the calyx acute. Fruit yellow. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 14.) Described by
Pursh as an evergreen shrub, of lower growth than /. opaca ; found in Carolina, in shady sandy
woods, with whitish flowers, and yellowish red berries. It produces its flowers in May and June,
and was introduced into England in 1811. We have not seen this sort, but think it, in all proba-
biUty, only a variety. Seeds of it are advertised in Mr. Charlwood's Catalogue at 4j>. a quart.

B. Leaves tootJied, serrated, or crenate, but not sjnni/.
• 5. I. CASsfNE Ait. The Cassine-M-f, or broad-ieaved Dahoon, Holly.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kcw , p. 170. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 17.

Synonymes. ^quifolium carolinense Catesb. Car.,\.t. S\.; /. caroliniana Mill. Diet., No. 3. ; /.

cassinii'iAes Link. Enmn., 1. p. 14S. ; I.Dahodn Walt. Fl. Car., 241. ; the Casst:na of the American

Indians, Rafin.
Engravings. Catesb. Car.,'1. t. 31. ; E. of PI., No. 1828.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, sharply sawed, flat ; the midribs,
petioles, and branchlets glabrous ; the flowers upon lateral corymbosely
branched peduncles. (Bee. Prod., ii. p. 14.) An evergreen low tree, from
8 ft. to 12 ft. in height; a native of Lower Carolina and Florida, in shady
swamps; and introduced into England in 1700. The flowers are small, and
of a yellowish white; they are produced in August, and are succeeded by
round red berries rather smaller than those of the common holly. The
berries continue on the trees the most part of the winter, untouched by
birds ; and, being of a bright red, and large in proportion to the leaves,
which are about the size of those of the common arbutus, they make a fine
appeai'ance, both in their native country and in ^ 184

England. The leaves and young shoots of this
species are used by the Indians for the same pur-
poses as those of /. vomitoria and /. Dahoon.
This species is not unfrequent in British collec-
tions: there is a specimen of it, 10 ft. high, in
the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and a small
one in the garden of the Horticultural Society.
It is commonly propagated by seeds ; but it will
also strike by cuttings, or it may be grafted on the
common holly. Plants, in the London nurseries,
cost 2s. Gd. each ; at New York, 1 dollar, and
seeds 2 dollars a quart.

Variety.

• I. C. 2 ansitstifblia (fig. 184.), with oblong-lanceolate sub-
entire leaves, is mentioned in the Nouveau Du Hamel.

» 6. /. ANGUSTiFo^LiA JVilld. The narrow-leaved Holly.

Identification. Willd. Enum., 1. p. 172. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 17.

Synonymes. I. wjyrtifolia Jf'alt. Carol., 241., N. Duh., and Lodd. Cat. ; /. rosmarinifolia Lam. III.,

1. p. 356.
Engravings. N. Duh., 1, t. 4. ; and ourjf^. 185.

N N 4

518

ARBORETUM AND IliUTICETUM.

PART III.

Spec. Char.^ Sfc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, sawed
at the tip, rather revoluta in the margin ; the
midrib, petiole, and branchlets glabrous. Flowers
in stalked lateral cymes. {Dec. Proi., ii. p. 14.)
An evergreen shrub, from 6 ft. to 10 ft. high,
found in deep swamps from Virginia to Georgia,
and introduced in 1806. The flowers are white,
and appear in June ; the berries are globular and
red, A very handsome species, but not very
common. There are plants of it at Messrs. Lod-
diges, and in the London Horticultural Society's
Garden, under the name of /. ?»yrtif6!ia.

J'aricty.

* I. (I. 2 Mgustrifblia Ph., with oblong, ovate, entire leaves, is
given by Pursh, who doubts whether it may not be a
distinct species.

t 7. /. vomito'ria Ait. The emetic Holly, or South Sea Tea.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 278. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 17.

Synonymes. I. Cass'ine vfera h'alt. Carol., 2+!.; /. /igi'istrina Jacg. Coll., 4. p. 105, Icon. Hnr.,

t 310., IVendl. Hort., t. 31. ; Cassitw Peragua Mill. Icon., t. 83. f. 2. ;7. Casshia Michx. Fl., 1. p. 229. ;

/. religiosa /frtr/. F/. J'irg., 69.; /. flondana Lam. 111., No. 1731.; Houx apalachine Fr.; true

Casscne, Cassfena, Floridan; the Yapon, I'irginian ; the evergreen Cass^na, or Cassioberry Bush,

Eng.
Engravings. Jacq. Icon. Rar., t 310. ; Wendl. Hort., t 31. ; Mill. Fig., t. 83. f. 2. ; and our/tg. 186.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong or elliptic, ob-
tuse at both ends, crenately sawed, and, with
the branchlets, glabrous. Flowers in subses-
sile lateral umbels. {liec. Prod., ii. p. 14.)
An elegant evergreen tree, a native of Florida,
Carolina, and Virginia, in moist shady places,
growing to the height of 1 2 ft. or 1 5 ft., and
introduced in 1700. The flowers, which are
whitish, are produced in June; and the ber-
ries, which resemble in colour those of the
conmion holly, remain on the tree all the
winter. It was cultivated by jNIiller, and in
several other gardens in the neighbourhood of
London, till the severe winter of 1789, when
most of the plants of it were destroyed. Other plants were afterwards
raised from seed, and they have ever since resisted the cold of ordinary
winters without covering. In the first edition of Du Ilamel, it is stated,
that this species had been a long time cultivated by the Chevalier Jansen,
in his garden at the Barriere Chaillot, at Paris. Rafinesque states that the
true cassena is reckoned a holy plant by many of the southern tribes of
American Indians, being used, during their religious rites and solemn
councils, to clear the stomach and the head. Women are forbidden
to use it. For these purposes the leaves and young shoots are collected
with care, and, when dried, form an article of trade among the tribes. They
often parch or scorch slightly the leaves before using them. They are
inodorous, the taste is sub-aromatic and fervid, and they are useful in
stomach fevers, diabetes, small-pox, &c., as a mild emetic ; but the Indians'
black drink is a strong decoction of them, and a violent, though harmless,
vomitive. In North Carolina, the inhabitants of the sea-side swamps,
having no good water to drink, purify it, by boiling it with a little cassena
(perhaps riburnum cassimiides), and use it constantly warm, as the
Chinese do their daily tea. /. Dahoon and /. Cassine are used as substitutes
for the cassena ; and many other shrubs appear to be used indiscriminately
for making the black drink : for example, the Cassine ramulosa of the Flora
of Loimiana. {Raf. Med. Flor., i. p. 9.) The use made of the leaves in
Carolina and Florida, by the native Indians, has given rise to the opinion
that this species was the Paraguay tea mentioned in Martyn'.^ Miller, on

CHAP. XXXIV. yfJJUIFOLIA'CE^E. 7^LEX. 519

the authority of M. Frezier : but the species which produces that article
is the /. paraguariensis Lam., which will be hereafter noticed. /. vomi-
toria is not very common in British collections ; but there are plants of
it in Loddiges's arboretum, and in the garden of the London Horticultural
Society. Price, at New York, 1 dollar a plant, and seeds 2 dollars a quart.

C. Leaves quite entire, or nearly so.

J 8. /. canarie'nsis Foir. The Canary Island Holly.

Identification. Poir. Suppl., 3. p. 67 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 19.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, flat, rather acute, entire, glossy. Flowers in axillary
umbels, few in an umbel. Peduncle longer than the petioles. Fruit black. (jDtr. Protl., ii. p. 14.)
Flowers white, truly dioecious. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 19.) An evergreen tree, a native of the
Canary Islands, introduced in 1S20. The fruit of this species is said to be black. We have not
seen the plant.

• 9. /. Dahoo'n Wall. The Dahoon Holly.

Identification. Walt. Fl. Carol., 241. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 19.

Si/nonyme. I. Cassine Willd. Hort. BerL, 1. t. 31.

Engraving. Willd. Hort. Berolin., t. 31., under the name of I. Cassine.

Spec Char., SfC. Leaves lanceoiately elliptical, nearly entire, almost revolute
in the margin ; the midrib, petiole, and branchlets villous. Flowers dis-
posed in corymbose panicles, that are upon lateral and terminal peduncles.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 14.) A beautiful evergreen shrub or low tree, found in
open swamps from Carolina to Florida, and introduced in 172G. In British
gardens, it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., producing its white flowers
in May and June, which are succeeded by berries, which become red in
September. The leaves of this species are very numerous, and resemble
those of jLaurus Borbonm. In America, as already noticed under No. 7.,
they are used in the same manner as /Mex vomitoria. The species is scarce
in British gardens, and seldom ripens fruit. It is most commonly kept in
green-houses or pits ; but there is a plant in the open air, in the Mile End
Nursery, which was 20 ft. high, with a head .30 ft. in diameter. It had
stood there many years, without the slightest protection. Plants, in
London, are 2s. 6d. each, and seeds 6s. a quart; at Bollwyller, where it is
a green-house plant, 3 francs each ; at New York, where it requires pro-
tection during winter, 1 dollar.

f'ariet)/.

» I. D. 2 \aurifblia Nutt. has leaves large, elliptical, acutish, and pedicels elongated, and usually
3-flowered. It is a native of Eastern Florida, and almost evergreen.

A pp. i. Hardy Species of V lex not yet introduced.

Vlexodordta Hamilt. in D. Don's Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 189., is a tree, a native of Nepal, with sweet-
scented flowers, wliich would be a very desirable addition to the species cultivated in British gardens.
1 . cuneifdlia Lin. Spec, 181., is a native of North America, of which very little is known ; and there
is a variety of it (I. c. bonnriensis, said to be a native of Buenos Ayres) "which grows to the height
of 10 ft. I. Ugustrifblia G. Don, the /. angustifblia of Nuttall (Gen.. Amer., i. p. 109.), is said to be
an evergreen shrub of Virginia and Georgia ; and very probably is the same as /. angustif51ia of
Willd. No. 6. I. nepnMnsis Spreng. (the /. elliptica of D. Don) is a Nepal shrub, growing to the height
of 8 ft. As all these species are evergreens, they would form a most desirable addition to our
woody plants of that kind, more especially the /. odor&.ta.

App. ii. Species qfVlex 'which may probably be found half-hardy.

I. dipyrina Wall, is an evergreen tree or shrub of Nepal and Chinese Tartary, growing to the
height of 12 ft., and bearing, according to Mr. Royle, a close resemblance to the common holly,
especially when covered with its clusters of scarlet berries in November and December. I. exc^l'sa
Wall, and 1. serrnta Royle are both lofty Nepal species, certainly half-hardy, and probably quite
hardy. {Illiist., p. 175.) I. PerMo Ait., the /, maderi^nsis ofLam., (fig. 187.) is a low tree of Madeira,
common in our green.houses ; but, according to tt)e Nouveau Du Haniel, it is much hardier than is
generally imagined, and will stand the open air as well as the common myrtle. There is a plant of
it grafted on the common holly, in the garden of the Horticultural Society, which has stood
out for several winters as a standard, in the garden, without the slightest protection. I. chin^nsis Sims
(,Bot. Mag., 2043., and our fig. 188.) is an evergreen tree, about 20 ft. high, from China, introduced in
1814. I. heterophyllaG. Don is a tree of 30 ft. high, from Japan, not yet introduced, and considered by
some as only a variety of the common holly. I. macrophylla is a Japan tree. I. elliptica H. B. et Kunth
is a native of Peru ; and also I. scopuldrmn and I. rupicola of the same authors : the two latter are trees ;
and, if they could be made to endure the open air in Britain, would be most desirable additions.
I. Palt&ria Pers. is an evergreen shrub, a native of Peru or New Granada, on the highest moun.
tains ; and, in all probability, is quite hardy. I. emargindta Thunb. and I. crenAta Thunb. are
natives of Japan. I. serrata Thunb. and I. latifhlia Thunb. arc also natives of Japan : the latter
is a tree growing to the height of 20 ft. I. myrico'ides Thunb. et Kunth is a native of New Granada,

520

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

188

on mountains. I. asidtica Lin. Spec., 710., is a native of the East Indies. I. integra Thunb. arid
I. rotunda Thunb. arc Japan shrubs. I. bumeli&des H. B. et Kunth is a tree of Peru. A number of
these species are introduced, and occasionally to be found in our green-houses ; and the others,
if they could be procurc<l, would doubtless thrive in the oi>en air in the wannest parts of Devonshire
and Cornwall, and, perhaps, at least half of them in the neighbourhood of London. I. paragiiaric'nsis
Lamb. Pin. vol. '2., App., t. '2 , and our Jig. 18!)., though commonly treated as a stove plant, might
possibly succeetl in the warmest parts of Uevonshirc, against a wall, as well as the orange tree. This
shrub or tree affords what is called the Paraguay tea, from which the Jesuits of Paraguay derive
a large revenue. The leaves are^ used in Paraguay, La Plata, Chili, Peru, and Ouito, by all
classes of persons, and at all hours of the day, by infusion in a pot, called 7>iatc, from the si)Out of
which the tea is drunk, with or without a little sugar or lemon juice. The Creoles drink the infusion
at every meal, and never eat until they have taken some of it. If the water is suH'ered to remain
long on the leaves, the decoction becomes as black as ink. The pipe to the ma/c, or teapot,
called a bambil/a, is perforated with holes at the top, to prevent swallowing the pulverised herb,
which swims on the surface. The whole party is sui)plied by handing the 7>iate and pipe from one
to another, filling up the male with hot water as fast as it is drunk out. The leaves, when green,
taste somewhat like mallow leaves : they are prepared for use by being parched, and almost pul-
verised; after which they are packed up forsale. The aromatic bitterness which the herb possesses
when first prepared is partly dissipated by carriage. The principal harvest of the herb is made in the
eastern part of Paraguay, and about the mountains of Maracaja ; but it is also cultivated in the
marshy valleys which intervene between the hills. The people boast of innumerable (jualities
which this herb possesses: it is certainly aperient and diuretic; but the other qualities attributed
to it are rather doubtful. Like opium, it gives sleep to the restless, and spirit to the torpid ; and,
like that drug, when once a habit is contracted of using it, it is difficult to leave it off; and the
effect of it on the constitution is similar to that produced by the immoderate use of spirituous liquor.
(Don's Milt., ii. p. 18. ; and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol, v. p. 8. antl p. 9.) Plants of this species were in-
troduced into England in 1828, and are to be found in one or two collections.

Genus III.

PRPNOS L. The Prinos, or Winter Berry. Lin. Syst. Hexandria
Monogynia, or Polygamia Dioe^cia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 461. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 16. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 20.

Synonymes. Agferia Adans. Fam., 2. p. 166. ; Apalanchc, /•>. ; Winterbeere, Ger.

Derivation. From prinos, the Greek name for the holly, which the present genus much resembles ;
or, according to others, from prion, a saw, on account of the serrated leaves of the species. The
species are deciduous or evergreen shrubs, natives of North America, from 2 ft. to 8 ft. in height,
forming compact upright bushes, densely clothed with foliage.

§ i. Vrinoides Dec.

Ml

Sectional Giaracteristic. Flowers usually 4 — 5-cleft. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 16.)
s 1. P. deci'duus Dec. The deciduous Winter Berry.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 16. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 20.
Synonymes. /"lex/jrinoides Ait. Hort. Kew.,2. p. 278. ; r\e\ decidua ff'alt. Fl. Carol., 241.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves deciduous, elliptic-lanceolate, tapered to the petiole,
shallowly sawed ; the midrib villous beneath ; the peduncles axillary ; those

CHAP. XXXIV.

^ouifolia'ce.k. /'lex.

521

of the male flowers several together ; of the female ones, singly. Berries red.
(^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 16.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft. ; a
native of North America, from Virginia to Georgia, on rocky shady banks
of rivers; and introduced in 1736. It produces its white flowers in June
and July, which are succeeded by large crimson berries. Plants of the
species are in Loddiges's Nursery, under the name of I. prinoides.
Vancty. P. d. 2 (Estivdlis, /'lex aestivalis Lam. The adult leaves glabrous
on both surfaces. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 17.)

36 2. P. ambi'guus M'lchx. The ambiguous Winter Berry.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 236. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 20.
SjiHonyme. Cass)nc carolini^na Walt. Fl. Carol., p. 242.
Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 29. ; and ourj^g. 190.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves deciduous, oval, acuminate to
both ends ; both adult ones and young ones glabrous
in every part. Peduncles of the male flowers crowded
together in the lower parts of the branchlets ; of the
female ones, singly. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 17.) A deci-
duous shrub, found in sandy wet woods, and on the
borders of swamps, from New Jersey to Carolina ; growing
to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., and producing its white
flowers from June to August. Introduced in 1812. The
leaves are subimbricate-serrated, acute at the apex, and
the berries small, round, smooth, and red. There is a
handsome plant of this species in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loddiges, which, in 1835, was 5 ft. high. _ It is of easy
culture in any free soil, either by seeds, cuttings, or layers.
Plants, in London, are \s. Qd. each ; at New York, 37i
cents each.

§ ii. Ageria Dec.

Flowers usually 6-cleft. Leaves deciduous. {Dec.
The whorled Winter Berry.

P.

Sectional Charactei-istics.
Prod., ii. p. 17.)

34 3. P. verticilla'tus L.

Identification. Lin. Spec, 471. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 20.

Synonymes. P. padifolius Willd. Enmn., p. 394. ; P. Gtonbvn Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 236,

" confertus Mcencli ; P. prunifblius Lodd. Cat.
Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 30. ; Dull. Arb., 1. t. 23. ; and owrfig. 191.

Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Leaves deciduous, oval, acuminate,

sawed, pubescent beneath. Male flowers in axillary

umbel-shaped fascicles ; the female ones aggregate ;

the flowers of both sexes 6-parted. {Dec. Prod., ii.

p. 17.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of

8 ft.; a native of North America, from Canada to

Virginia, in wet woods, and on the banks of ditches.

Introduced in 1736. The flowers are white, and are

produced from June to August. The berries are red

or crimson, turning purplish when ripe. There are

two handsome plants of this species in Loddiges's

arboretum, 7 ft. high, one of which is under the name

of P. J5runif6lius. Plants, in the London nurseries,

are 1*. 6d. each; at Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents; at

New York, 25 cents, and seeds 50 cents a quart.

Si 4. P. du'bius G. Don. The doubtful Winter Berry.

Syno7i'/mrs. P. amblguus Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 220.

Spec. Char., Sjc. I>cavcs deciduous, oval, acuminated at both ends, raucronatcly serrated, pubes-
cent beneath. Flowers, 4— 5-clsft ; male ona crowded at the bottom of the branches ; female ones

522

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

solitary. ' Berries red, larger than those of P. verticillSitus. {Don's MUl., ii. i>. 20.) A deciduous

shrub, or low tree, growing to the height of 12 fl., in sandy woods, and on the borders of swamps,

from New Jersey to Carolina ; introduced in 1736; producing its white

flowers in July and August, which are succeeded by red berries, larger '^

than those of P. verticillktus. ^V^ 1 QO

a 5. P. L^viGA^TUS Pursh. The smoot\i-leaved Winter ^
Berry.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Sept. Amer., 1. p. 220. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. ;

Don's Mill., 2. p. 20.
Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 28. ; and onrfig. 192.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves deciduous, lanceolate, sawed,
the teeth directed forwards, acuoiinate, glabrous on
both surfaces, except on the nerves beneath, where
they are slightly pubescent ; upper surface glossy.
Flowers 6-cleft ; the male ones scattered ; the female
ones axillary, solitary, almost sessile. {Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 17.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of
8 ft. on the Alleghany Mountains, from New York to
Virginia ; introduced in 1812. The flowers are white ;
and the berries large, and of a dark red colour. The
plant of this species in Loddiges's arboretum was 4 ft. high in 1835.

^ 6. P. lanceolaVus Pursh. The XanceoXate-leavcd Winter Berry.

Jdentification. Pursh. Fl. Sept. Amer., 2. |). 27. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. j Don's MiU., 2. p. 20.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves deciduous, lanceolate, remotely and very slightly ser-
rulate, smooth on both surfaces. Male flowers aggregate, triandrous ; female
ones mostly in pairs, peduncled, and G-cleft. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 17.) A
deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 8 ft.; a native of the lower dis-
tricts of Carolina and Georgia; introduced in 1811. The flowers are
white ; and the berries are small, and of a scarlet colour. The plant in
Loddiges's arboretum is 8 ft. high.

§ iii. Wint&Ua Moench.

Derivation. Probably from the name of some botanist.

Sectional Characteristics. Flowers, for the most pai't, 6-cleft. Leaves perma-
nent. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 17.)

m 7. P. GLAUBER L. The glabrous Winter Berry.

IdeiJification. Lin. Spec, 471 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 20,

Engraving. The figure under this name in Wats. Dend.,t 27., is that of P. coriaceus Pursh.

SjJec. Char., S^c. Evergreen. Leaves lanceolate, with wedge-shaped bases,
coriaceous, glabrous, glossy, somewhat toothed at the tip. Flowers mostly
three on an axillary peduncle that is usually solitary. Fruit black. (Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 17.) An evergreen shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft. or
4ft., in sandy shady woods, from Canada to Florida; introduced in 1759,
and producing its small white flowers in July and August. The colour of
the berries in this species is black, and in Jersey they are called ink berries.
It forms a very handsome shrub, which, in Loddiges's arboretum has at-
tained the height of 4 ft., with a regular ovate shape, densely clothed with
shining foliage. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2.?. 6f/. each ; at
Bollwyller, 2 francs ; and at New York, 25 cents, and seeds 1 dollar a
quart.

« 8. P. ATOMA^Rius Nutt. The 2itom-bearing Winter Berry.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 213. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. : Don's Mill,, 2. p. 20.

Spec. Char., S/c. Evergreen, Leaf oval, with the base wedge-shaped and the tip acute, and some.
what sawed, coriaceous, bearing on the under surface minute excrescences ; whence the specific

CHAP. XXXV. /zhamna'ce.i:. 523

name. Younger branches rather clammy. Flowers solitary on lateral peduncles. i^Di-c. Prod.,
ii. p.lT.) An uncier,<hrub, growing to the height of 2 ft., iu woods, and on the banks of rivers in
Georgia ; producing its white flowers in July and August, which are succeeded by dark-coloured
berries. Introduced in 18i.'U ; but we have never seen it in British gardens.

m 9. P' COKiA^CEUS Purs/i. The coriaceous-fcaved Winter Berry.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Sept. Amer., 1. p. 221. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 21.

Synonymes. P. glaber Wats.

Engraving. Wats. Dend. Brit, t. 27., under the name of P. glaber.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Evergreen. Leaf lanceolate, with a wedge-shaped base, coriaceous, glabrous,

glossy, entire. Flowers in short, sessile, axillary corymbs, many in a corymb. (Dec. Prod., ii.

p. 17.) A handsome, tall, evergreen shrub, having the general aspect of /lex DaAoon ; found in

sandy woods near the banks of rivers in Georgia, and introduced in 1820.

Varieties. This species varies, with leaves broader, obovate-lanceolate, and acuminate; and
iiarrower, lanceolate, and acute. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 17.)

App. i. Other Species of Vrhios hnrdtj or half-hardy.

p. dioictis Vahl is a native of the Island of Montserrat, and considered as hardy, though not yet
introduced. P. nltidus Vaht is also a native of Montserrat, and is supposed to require a green-house.
There are two stove species described by Swartz natives of the Caribbee Islands, which are trees
growing from 20 ft. to 30 fi. high. They are found on mountains in their native countries ; and
hence may, probably, be hardy enough to be kept in British green-houses, though it is customary
to consider natives of the West India Islands as stove plants, whether they are natives of the hills
or of the plains.

CHAP. XXXV.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER iJH AMNA'CEJE.

Distinctive Characteristics. Calyx 4 — 5-cleft; aestivation valvate. Corolla
of 4 — 5 petals; in some absent. Petals cucullate, or convolute, inserted into
the orifice of the calyx. Stamens 4 — 3, opposite the petals, perigynoiis. Ovary
superior, or half-superior, 2-, 3-, or 4-celled, surrounded by a fleshy disk.
Ovules one in a cell, erect, as are the seeds. Fruit fleshy and indehiscent
or dry, and separating into 3 divisions. Trees or shrubs, often spiny, and
generally deciduous. Leaves simple, alternate, very seldom opposite, with
minute stipules. Flowers axillary or terminal. (LiiidL Introd. to K. S.) The
species are natives of Europe or North America, and some of them of India;
they are ornamental in British gardens and shrubberies, chiefly from the
variety of their foliage, and from their berries ; but some of them, as Ceanothus,
from their flowers. They are all of easy culture. The genera containing
hardy ligneous plants are six ; which are characterised as follows : —

Zi'zYPnrs Tourn. Calyx spreading, 5-cleft; its upper part separating all
round from the lower, in the manner as if cut from it ; the lower persistent,
situated under the fruit, and adhering to it more or less. Petals 5, upon
a glandular disk that is adnate to the calyx. Stamens inserted in front of
the petals. Styles 2 — 3, simple. Fruit an ovoid drupe ; the nut 2-celled,
rarely 1 — 3-celled. Seed suborbicular, compressed. Shrubs or small trees.
Leaves alternate, 3-nerved. Stipules spinescent. Flowers axillary. Drupes
mucilaginous and eatable. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 19.) The species are deciduous
shrubs, natives of Europe or Asia, one of them bearing eatable fruit.

Paliu^rus Tourn. The flower like that of Zfzyphus, except as follows.
Styles 3. Fruit dry, indehiscent, orbicular, girded with a broad mem-
branaceous wing, 3-celled. Seed ovate. The habit that of Zizyphus.
(^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 22.) The species are deciduous shrubs or low trees,
natives of Europe, or Asia, and highly ornamental in gardens, from their
shining leaves, which are nened ; and their abundance of rich greenish
yellow flowers, which are succeeded by fruit of rather a singular form..

524- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAf. PART III.

They are easily propagated by seeds, which they produce, in Britain, in
abundance.

Bercue'm/^ Necker. Calyx 5-parted, the segments deciduous, the remaining
portion persistent, situate under the fruit, and adhering to it more or less.
Petals 5, scale-shaped. Stamens inserted lower than the petals. Style 1.
Stigmas 2. Fruit an oblong dry drupe ; the nut 2-celled. A shrul), with-
out^spines, somewhat twining. Often, by defect, the sexes are dioecious,
and the fruit 1-seeded. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 22.) The only hardy species
is a twining deciduous shrub, a native of Carolina.

/?ha'mnus Lnm. Calyx 4 — 5-cleft ; often, with the upper part, after the flow-
ering, separating from the lower all round, in the manner as if cut, and the
lower part persistent, situate beneath the fruit, anil cohering with it. Petals,
in some, absent. Stamens inserted in front of the petals. Style 2 — 4-clcft.
Fruit nearly dry, or berried. Cells 2 — 4; those in the nearly dry fruits
separable, and 1-seeded, or very rarely 2-secded. Seed oblong, having on
the outer side a deep furrow, that is broadest at the base. Shrubs or small
trees, with the tips of the branches becoming sjiines, in some instances.
The leaves feather-nerved. The stipules never converted into a prickle.
Flowers often unisexual. Fruit not eatable. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 23.) The
species are evergreen, subevergreen, and deciduous shrubs, chiefly natives
of Europe, but some of them of North America and Asia.

Collect /J Comm. Calyx pitciier-shaped, 5-cleft, its base scarcely adhering
to the ovarv, which it surrounds. Not any corolla. Stamens 5, situated
between the lobes of the calyx : anthers with a tendency to be 1-celled,
kidney-shaped, opening by a horseshoe-shaped furrow. Style ending in .3
teeth. Fruit a .3-celled capsule, surrounded by the base of the calyx.
Shrubs. Branches spiny. Leaves small, mostly opposite. (J)ec. Prod., ii.
p. 28. ; and Dun's Mill.) The species are spinous shrubs, with few small
leaves, natives of Peru or Chili, and interesting by their peculiarity of
appearance, and their flowers.

CeanoVhus L. Calyx 5-cleft, bell-shaped ; after the flowering, the upper

{)art separates from the lower part all round, in the manner as if cut; the
ower part is persistent, is situate under the fruit, and adheres to it more
or less. Corolla of 5 petals, each with a long claw, and hooded : rarely
none. Stamens projecting in front of the petals. Styles 2 — 3, united as
high as the middle. Fruit a dry berry, 3-celled, rarely 2 — 4-celled ; the
cells pervious at the base; the walls of the consistence of paper. Seed ovate.
Shrubs without thorns, with leaves ovate. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 29.) The
species are evergreen or deciduous shrubs, from North America, some of
them highly ornamental, on account of their flowers. They are readily
propagated by cuttings of the young wood; or by seeds, which are generally
imported from America, though they are sometimes ripened in England.

Genus I.

ZrZYPHUS Tourn. The Jujube. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Di-Trigynia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 403.; G<Ert. Fruct, 1. p. 43.; Lam. III., t. 18").; Dec. Prtxl., 2.

p 198. ; Brongn. Mfem. Rham., p. 47.
Si/nonumes. Jujubier, Fr. ; Judendorn, Ger.
Derivation. From xixonf, the Arabic name of the lotus.

t I. Z. vuLGA^Ris Lam. The common, or cultivated. Jujube.

Identification. Lam. IlL, 185. f. 1.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 19. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 2.3. , „ ,

Sunonymes. lihl^rnuyxs Zfzyphus Lin. Spec, 282., Pall Fi. Ross. Ji t 59. ; Z saOva Desf.

Arb, 2. p. 373. .V. Du Hatn., t. 16., but not of Gsert. ; Z. Jiijuba Mill. Diet., No. 1., but not of

Lam! ; .Tujubier cultivc, Fr. ; Brustbceren, G<?r. : Oiuggiol //fl/.
En^ravh,-s Lam. III., 185. f 1. ; Pall. Fl. Uoss., 2. t. 59. ; N. Du Ham, 3. t. 16. ; and our^^. 19.}.

CHAP. XXXV.

i^HAMNA^CEiE. Z\ ZYPHUS.

525

Spec. Char., S^c. Branchlets glabrous. 193

Leaves ovate, retuse, denticulate gla-
brous, or, beneath, pubescent along the
nerves. Prickles not any, or twin, one
of them recurved. Drupe ovate-ob-
long. A deciduous tree, a native of
Syria, whence it was brought to Rome*
during the reign of Augustus. {Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 19.) Introduced into Eng-
land in 1640. In its native country,
it grows to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft.,
with a thick cylindrical stem, somewhat
twisted. The bark is brown, and rather
chapped. The branches are numerous,
pliant, armed with prickles, zigzag in
their direction ; the prickles at the joints
being two of unequal size, of which one
is almost straight, and the other shorter
and quite straight. The leaves are al-
ternate and oval-oblong, somewhat hard and coriaceous. The flowers are
small, axillary, of a pale yellow colour, with short peduncles. The fruit is
oval-oblong, resembling that of the olive; at first green, afterwards yellow,
and entirely red when ripe. It has a mild and vinous taste. The pulp
encloses a nut, having a long point at one of the extremities, and it con-
tains two seeds. In the south of France, the tree flowers in the begin-
ning of summer, and the fruit ripens in the beginning of autumn. In the
neighbourhood of Paris, it flowers in autumn, and the fruit never arrives
at maturity. In England, we have only seen very small plants, kept in
pots, in pits.

Geography, History, Sfc. This tree is indigenous in Syria, and other parts
of Asia, also in Greece (see p. 165.) ; and it is cultivated on both shores of the
Mediterranean. It has been acclimatised in Italy since the time of Augustus,
and cultivated for its fruit in different parts of that country, as far north as
Genoa. Pliny, speaking of the jujube, says that " this tree, and the Azeda-
rdch, were imported into Italy, from Africa and Syria, in the reign of Au-
gustus, and planted on the ramparts of Rome, where they made a fine ap-
pearance, from their heads rising above the houses." Du Hamel recommends
the tree to be cultivated generally, on account of the beauty of its foliage ;
and, in Languedoc, on account of its fruit. The taste of the fruit is somewhat
acid; but the flesh is firm, succulent, and, when dried, it makes a very
desirable sweetmeat. The syrup of jujubes is employed for abating fever,
and purifying the blood; and in coughs and catarrhs: lozenges for the
latter purposes are also made of it. The plant prefers a soil that is rather
dry, to one that is moist; and, when once established, it is by no means
liable to suffer from the winters of Paris. It is easily increased by cuttings of
the roots, whether of young or old trees ; or by suckers, which it throws up
in the greatest abundance. Seeds may also be procured of it from Italy. We
have seen the fruit on the tree in the garden of M. Gels, at Paris, in 1828;
and gathered it in that of Signor di Negro, at Genoa, in 1819. In 1835, there
were plants of this species in the Fulham Nui-sery.

iS 2. Z. sine'nsis Lam. The Chinese Jujube.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 3. p. 318. ; Dec. Prod. 2. p. 19. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 24.

Synonyme. iJhamnus Zizyphus Lour. Ft. Coch., 158.

Spec. Chnr. Sfc. Branchlets pubescent. Leaves ovate-oblong, acute, serrate, glabrous, except
beneath, along the nerves. Prickles twin, straightish, diverging. Petals reflexed. Drupes ovate.
Rei)Uted to be a native of Ch'ina, apparently on the authority of the Paris Garden ; but it is a
question whether correctly. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 19.) Introduced into England in 1818, and
described in the Kouveau Du Hamel as requiring protection during winter in the Paris Garden.
The name is in Loddigcs's Catalogue, but the plant in their arboretum was dead in 1835, and we
have never seen it.

526 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

at 3. Z. spi'na-Chri'st/ Wilkl. Christ's Thorn Jujube.

Identification. WiUd. Spec, 1. p. 1105. j Dec. Prod., 2. p. 20. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 24;

Synonymes. Tfhamnus splna-Chrl.t,' llin. Spec, 282., Desf.Fl AtU, 1. p. 201. /hamnus \ aUca
Forsk. .Egypt., 20+., but not of Lin.; Z. afriiana Mill. Diet., No. 4. ; Z. i^cpeca Lam Diet,
3. p. 320. i'Nabca Alp. Eg., 2. t. 4. p. 10. ; CEnuplia spinbsa Bauh. Pin., in. Oer. Eniac. Append.,
t. 1605. ; 'Christkronen Judendorn, Ger.

Etigravings. Alp. Eg., 2. t. 4. p. 10. ; Ger. Emac. Append., t. 160a

Spec Char , &c Leaves ovate, obtuse, toothed, glabrous, or, beneath, pubescent. Prickles twin,
spreadine, one straight, the other ratl)er incurved. Flowers disposed upon peduncles, t"'"*' a"^";
corymboiely divided, and villosely tomentosc Drupes ovate-globose. Inhabits the north ol
Africa and Palestine. {Dec. Prod., \i. p. -20.) A deciduous shrub growing to the heij^ht of 8 It.
in the north of Africa, in Palestine, in Ethiopia, and in Ivopt- Introouctd in 1 /,■.<•. 1 he flower,
are yellowish green ; the fruit oblong, about the size of a sloe, with a pleasant subacid taste, and
used as food by the inhabitants of Egypt and Arabia. Hasselquist thinks that this is the tr -e
from which the crown of thorns w;is taken which was put un the head of our Saviour during the
crucifixion ; but the more general opinion is in favour of i^aliiirus aculeMus. Linna?us raised it
from £»eds sent by Has^elquist, and Miller culiivated it, in 1759, from seeds ; but we have never
seen the plant, and do not know whether it is now to be piocured in England.

Varietj/.

a Z. 5. 2 incrmis Dec. Prod., ii. p. 20. — This has no prickles, and its
leaves are hirger, and very obtuse.

5 4. Z. iscv'rvx lioxb. The incurved-.yxWf/ Jujube.
Identification. Roxb. Fl. Ind., 2. p. 364. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 20. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 25.
Synotiytite. Z. paniculilta Hamilt. MSS.

Spec Char Ike Leaves oval, obtusely acuminate, crenulate, 5-nerved, oblique at the base. Petioles
and nerves pubescent Prickles solitary, or twin, with one incur»eti. Flowers with the st>le parted
half-way down, disponed in bitid peiiuncled cymes. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 20.) A tree growing to the
height of "-^O ft. • a native of Upper Neoal, and introduced in 1823. The flowers are of a yellowish
green, and appear in August and Septem'oer : they arc succeeded by small, round, dark purple
fruit. ' We have never seen the plant.

* 5. Z. FLEXUO'SA Wall. The flexible Jujube.

Identification. Wall, in Fl. Ind., 2. p. 'Xi. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 25.

spec Char., &c. A smooth shrub, with spiny flexible br..nche3, and unarmed straight branchlcts.
rrickles twin, one very long and slri-ijiht, the other recurved. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse, crenale,
smooth. Flowers axillary, usually solitary. Style deeply bifid. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 2,").) A native
of Nepal where it grows to the height of 8 ft. It is considered an elegant plant, with mahogany-
coloured prickles, and soliUry yellowish flowers, rather large. It w.is introtluced in 1820; but we
have not seen the plant

App. i. Half-hardy Species ofZizi/phus already introduced.

Z. "Liittis Lam., the /fhamnus 7,btus of Linnaeus, {Dc.\f. Act.
Par., 1788, t,21.;SAfliu'i .ifr.. No. 632..f.6.}2.; andouryf^. U)4.)the
lotos of the Lotophagi, is adeciduous shrub, from 3 ft, to 4fl. in
height, of considerable interest, and eminently deserving of a
place against a conservative wall. It is a native of Persia, and
of the interior of Africa, especially of the kingdom of Tunis, in a
tract called Jereed, which was formerly the country of the Lo-
tophagi. It has the habit of the iJhamnus, and the flowers of rA
the common jujube ; but the fruits are smaller, rounder, and
sweeter, being about the size of sloes, and containing large
stones : they are borne on every part of the plant like goose-
berries, and have a puri)lish tinge. The farinaceous pulp is se-
parated from the stone, and laid by for winter use. Its flavour
approaches nearly to that of figs or dates. A kind of wine is
made from the fruit by expressing the juice, and diluting it
with water; but it will not keep more than a few days. The
natives of some parts of Africa convert the fruits into a sort of
bread, by exposing thein for some d.iys to the sun, and after-
wards pounding them gently in a wooden mortar, until the
farinaceous part is separated from the stones. The meal

thus produced is then mixed with a little water, and formed into cakes, which, when dried in
the sun, resemble in colour and flavour the sweetest gingerbread. The stones are afterwards put
into a vessel of water, and shaken about, so as to separate the farina which may still adhere to them.
'This communicates a sweet and agreeable taste to the water; and, with the addition of a little (lounded
millet, it forms a pleasant liquor, called fundi, which is the common breakfast, in many parts of
Ludamar, during the months of February and Match. The fruit is collected by spreading a cloth
upon the ground, and beating the branches with a stick. The lotos of the Lotophagi must not be
confounded with the Egyptian lotos, which is the JNympha'a /,6tus ; with the lotosof Homer and Dios.
corides, which is a species of TVifblium ; with the lotos of Hippocrates, which is the Celtis australis ;
or with the Italian lotos, which is the Oiospy^ros i6tus. (Don's Mill., ii., p. 24.) Plants of this species
were introduced into Britain in 1731 ; but they are rarely to be met with, and, when they are, they
are treated as frame plants. Plants might probably be obtained from Italy, or from the French colo-
nial garden at Algiers.

Z. nilida Roxb. is a native of China, introduced in 1822. The fruit is 1 in. long, pale yellow when
ripe, and edible ; the root produces innumerable suckers, which run to a great distance from the
parent tree. This species is recorded as a green.house plant, but will probably prove half-hardy.

Z. parvifiilia Del. ( Voy.from Egypt) is a hardy'species, not yet introduced. Z. mucronAtn Willd. i>
a Cape species. Z. gldbra Roxb. is a native of the East Indies. Z. (Enoplia Mill., Z. tommti>sa Roxb.,

CHAP. XXXV. ^HAMNA^CEiE. PALIU^RUS. 527

and Z.dlbens Roxb.are also natives of the East Indies. Z. agr^stis Schult. and Z. sopoHferus Schult,
are natives of the north of China ; and Z. capetisis is a native of the Cape of Good Hope. All these
species being deciduous, we have no doubt that, if once introduced, and tried in very dry soil, against
a conservative wall, they would be found half-hardy.

Z. Jiijuba Lam. Diet., iii. p. 318., iJhamnus J.'jiifta Lin. Spec, 282., the wild jujube, a tree growing to
the height of 16 It. in India, and cultivated in China and Cochin-China, was introduced into England in
1759, but, as far as we know, is now lost. It is figured and described by Rumphius {Amb., ii. t. 36.), and by
Rheede {Mai., iv. t. 41.) ; and the following notice respecting it is in Don's Miller : — Leaves obliquely
ovate, serrated, downy below, as well as the young branches, hoary. Prickles twin, the one recurved,
the other straight. Corymbs axillary, almost sessile. Flowers greenish yellow. Drupe globular, size of
a large cherry, smooth and yellow when ripe, containing a 2-celled, 1-seeded nut. There is a variety
of this, or a new species, in the East Indies, which produces excellent fruit, of a long form, about
the size of a hen's egg, known by the natae of mnrikellckool in Bengal. The fruit of both varieties
is eaten by all classes of persons : it is sweet and mealy. The bark of the tree is said to be used in
the Moluccas in diarrhoea, and to fortify the stomach ; which seems to confirm the general opinion
entertained of the astringent properties of the bark of most of the species of this order. (Don's
Mill., ii. p. 26.) This species, though marked as a green-house plant, will doubtless thrive in the open
air, in the warmest parts of the south of England ; but we have introduced it here, because we think
it and Zizyphus Z,utus likely to be desirable fruit-shrubs for Australia, the Cape, and the Himalayas.
Highly improved varieties of both species, producing fruit as different from that which they now
bear, as the Lancashire gooseberry is from the gooseberry cf the woods of Switzerland or California,
might probably be obtained by selection and cultivation.

Various species of Zizyphus are found in the Himalayas ; some of which, growing on the higher
parts of the mountains, may probably be found hardy. (See Royle's III list , p. 168.) In the garden
of the Horticultural Society there is an unnamed species, which has stood two w inters against a wall
without any protection.

Genus II.

PALIU'RUSL. The FAhivRvs, or Christ's Thorn. Lin.Syst. Pentandria

Trigynia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 386. ; D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 189. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 22. ; Don's

Mill., 2. p. 2.3. ; Brongn. M^m. Rham., p. 46.
Synonymes. Paliiire, Porte-chapcau, F>:
Derivation. From pallo, to move, and ouron, urine ; in allusion to its diuretic qualities ; or from

Paliurus, the name of a town in Africa ; now called Nabil.

a^

1. p. aculeaVus Lavj. The prickly Paliurus, or Chrlifs Thorn,

Identification. Lam. III., t. 210.; Fl. Fr.,ed. 3., No. 4081. ; N. Du Ham., 3. t. 17. ; Don's Mill ,2. p. 23.
Synonymes. P. petasus Dum. Cours., G. p. 26ti. ; P. austr^lis Gtsrt. Fruct., 1. t. 43. f 5. ; P.

vulgaris D. Don Prod.Fl. Nep., 189. ; TJhamnus Paliurus Lin. Spec, 281. ; Zizyphus PaMlxruiWilld.

Spec, 1. p. 1183., Sims Bot Maf;., t. 1893. ; Christ's Thorn, or Ram of Libya Gerard. ; E'pinede

Christ, Argalon, Porte-chapeau, Fr. ; gefliigelter Judendorn, Ger.
Engravings. Lam. III., t. 210. ; N. Duh., 3. t. 17. ; Gsert. Fruct., 1. t. 43. f. 5. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1893. ;

E. of PI., No. 2896. ; our^g. 195. ; and.the plates of this species, both in a youngand an old state,

in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., JJt. Branchlets pubescent. Leaves ovate,
serrulated, quite smooth, 3-nerved, with two spines
at the base, one straight, the other recurved. Flowers
in axillary crowded umbellules ; few in an umbellule.
Wing of capsule crenated. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 23.) A
branching deciduous shrub, or low tree ; a native of
the south of Europe, and north and west of Asia,
and introduced in 1.596. The flowers, which are pro-
duced in great abundance, are of a greenish }ellow,
and they are succeeded by fruit of a buckler shape,
flat and thin, but coriaceous. From the singular ap-
pearance of this fruit, which has the footstalk at-
tached to the middle, which is raised like the crown of a hat, and the
flattened disk, which resembles its brim, the French have given this tree
the name of porte-chapeau. On both shores of the Mediterranean, it
grows to about the same height as the common hawthorn. In the
south of Russia, according to Pallas, it forms a bushy tree, with numerous
branches, thickly clothed with prickles, coming out in pairs at the buds, one
of them bent back, and both very sharp. It is found on the hills near the
Lake of Baikal, particularly near warm springs; it is also found in the south
of Caucasus and Georgia, and in the woody mountains of Taurida, where it
renders some parts of them almost impervious. In many parts of Italy

o o

5'28 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICF.TUM. PART III

the hedges are formed of this plant, as they are of the hawthorn in Britain ;
it is also the common hedge plant in Asia. Du Haniel recommends it for
being employed for hedges in the south of France, where it abounds in a
wild state. Medicinally, the entire plant is considered diuretic ; and it is
said to have been given with success in dropsical cases. Virgil, when
describing, in figurative language. Nature as mourning for the death of
Julius Caesar, says the earth was no longer covered with flowers or corn,
but with thistles, and the sharp spines of the paliurus. Columella recom-
mends excluding the plant entirely from gardens, and planting it with
brambles for the purpose of forming live hedges. In the south of France,
where it has been tried in this way, the same otijection is made to it as to
hedges of the common sloe (Primus spinosa) in this country; viz. that it
throws up such numerous suckers as in a short time to extend the width of
the hedge considerably on both sides. As tiiis species abounds in Judaea,
and as the spines are very sharp, and the branches very pliable, and easily
twisted into any figure, Belon supposed the crown of thorns, which was
put upon the head of Christ before his crucifixion, to be composed of them.
Josepiius says " that this tiiorn, having sharper prickles than any other, in
order that Christ might be the more tormented, they made choice of it for
a crown for him." (Ant. of the Jews, book i. chap, ii., as quoted by Gerard.)
Ilasselquist, however, thinks that tlie crown of thorns was formed of another
prickly plant, the Zizyphus spina-Christi W., /fhamnus spina-Chrfsti Lin. ;
but, according to Warburton, it was tiie /icanthus mollis, which can hardly
be considered prickly at all.

Slatistics. The largest plant of this species in the neighbourhood of London is at Syon, where
it is .33 ft. high, the trunk 1 ft., and the diameter of the head ."lO ft. (See our engraving of
this tree in Vol. II.) There is a tine old specimen in the Botanic Garden at Oxford about 20 ft.
high, and one in the Chelsea Botanic Garden of considerable age, but not remarkable for its'
height. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is. 6d. each ; at Bollwyllcr, 1 franc 20 cents each ;
and at New York, 50 cents each.

Genus III,

BERCHE^M/J Neck. The Bkrciiemia. Lin. Sj/st. Pentandria
Monogynia.

Jdmtiftcalion. Neck. Ekm., 2. p 122. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 22. ; Brongn. Mem. Rhnm.. 49. ; Don's

Mill., 2. p. 27. . c . b . .

Synonymes. Oinoplia Iledw. P. G:-n., 1. p. 151., and Schult. St/st., 5. p. 962.
Derwalion. From Berchcm, i>robably the name of some botanist.

Description, Sfc. Twining deciduous shrubs, of which there is only one
species considered hardy.

^ 1. B. volu'bilis Dec. The twining Berchemia,

Identification. Dec Prod., 2. p. 22. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 27.

Synonymes. /ihamnus voiabilis J.in. Fit. Siipp/., 1.32., Jacg. Icon. Itar., t. S.V,. j Zlzvphus voli.bilis

nuid. Spec, 1. p. 1102. ; (En6plia voUibilis Scltult. Si/st., 5. p. S3'2. ; Supple -Jack, lirginian.
Engravings. Jacq. Icon. Rar., t. 3Jt5. j E. of PI., No. 2S93. ; and our fig. 196,

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches glabrous, rather twining.
Leaves oval, mucronate, somewhat waved. Flowers
dioecious. Drupes oblong. {Dee. Prod., ii. p. 22.)
A deciduous twining shrub, a native of Carolina and
Virginia, in deep swamps near the sea coast. Intro-
duced in 1714. According to Pnrsh, it ascends the
highest trees of Taxodium distichum, in the dismal
swamp near Suffolk in Virginia ; and it is known
there by the name of Supple Jack. The stems
twine round one another, or any object which they
may be near; but, in British gardens, they are sel-
dom seen above 8 ft. or 10 ft', high, probably from
little attention being paid to place the plant in a

CHAP. XXXV, iJHAMNA^CEiE. 72Ha'mNUS. 529

deep sandy or peaty soil, and to supply it with abundance of moisture in the
growing season. The foliage has a neat appearance. The flowers are small,
and of a greenish yellow colour; and, in America, the\' are succeeded by
oblong violet-coloured berries. It is propagated by cuttings of the root,
or of the branches, or by layers. Plants are in the garden of the London
Horticultural Society, and in some nurseries. Price, in London, 2s. Qd.
each ; and at New York, 1 dollar.

App. i. Other Species of Bercheimo..

B. flavesccns Broiign., the2izyphus flav^scens of Wollich , is a Nepal climber, not yet introduced.
B. lincata Dec, /Jhamnus line^tus Lin., is a green. house shrub, introduced in 1804 from China. It
grows to the height of 8 ft. B. Loiireinkna Dec, the A'hamnus line^tus of Lam., but not of Lin-
n^us, is a trailing shrub, a native of Cochin-China, among hedges and bushes, not yet introduced,
but, in all probability, half-hardy or hardy.

Genus IV.

i-.:^.

.-^^

jRHA'MNUS Lain. The Buckthorn. Lin. Sijst. Pentandria Mono-

gynia.

Ideniification. Lam. Diet, 4. p. 4C1. ; Lam. III., t.l28. ; Gsert. Fruct., 2. p. 106. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 23. ;

Don's Mill., 2. p 29 ; Brongn. Mem Rham., p. 53.
Synonymes. Nerprun, Fr. ; Wegdorn, Ger. ; the Ram, or Hart's, Thome, Gerard. ; Box Thorn.
Derivation. From the Celtic word, ram, signifying a tuft of branches j which the Greeks have

changed to rhamnos, and the Latins to ramus.

Description, S;c. Deciduous, or evergreen shrubs, one or two of them
with the habit of low trees, and some of them sub-procumbent, or procum-
bent; and all of them, except the latter, distinguished by an upright stiff
mode of growth, and numerous strong thorns in their wild state; whence the
name of ram, or buck, thorn. Many of the sorts set down in books as species
are, doubtless, only varieties; but, till the whole are brought together, and
cultivated in one garden, this cannot be determined. The flowers in all the
species are inconspicuous ; but the R. y/laternus and its varieties are most
valuable evergreen shrubs, and several of the other species are ornamental,
both from their foliage and their fruit ; the latter of which is also useful in
dyeing. R. hybridus, R. alpinus, R. catharticus, R. Frangula, R. saxatilis, R.
fl-lnifolius, and R. latifolius are species procurable in the nurseries, and well
deserving of cultivation. They are all easily propagated by seeds or layers,
and most of them by cuttings ; and they will all grow in any soil that is dry.
They all vary much in magnitude by culture, in common with most plants
which, in a wild state, grow in arid soils.

§ i. Marcorclla Neck.

Synonymes. TJhamnus and Jlatc'rnus of Tourn.

Sect. Char. Flowers usually dioecious, and 5-cleft. Fruit a berry, with 3
seeds, or, from abortion, 2 seeds. Seeds deeply furrowed, with the raphe
in the bottom of the furrow. Leaves usually permanent; coriaceous, and
glabrous. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 23.)

A. A/aterntis Tourn. Flowers racemose, b-clejt. Evergreen Shrubs.
« 1. 2?. >4late'rnus L. The Alaternus.

Identification. Lin. Spec, 281. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 23. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. SO.

Synonymes. y^laternus Phill^rea Hill. Diet., No. 1.

Derivaliun. From Alternus, a generic name, adopted from Dioscorides, designating tne allcrnate

position of tlie leaves.
Engravings. Mill. Diet., t. 16. f. 1. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 42. t. 14. ; and our;T^. l;7.

O 0 2

530 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART III.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-elliptical, or lanceo-
late, coriaceous, quite smooth, serrated. Flowers
dioecious, disposed in short racemes. (Dons
Mill., ii. p. 30.) An evergreen shrub, a native
of the south of Europe and the north of Africa;
in cultivation, in England, from the days of Par-
kinson, in 1629. There are several varieties.

• R. A. 2 baleurica Hort. Par. The Balearic

Alaterniis. — Leaves roundish. The /?ham-
nus rotundifolius of Duniont. We take
this as the first variet}-, assuming the
species to be what is called R. A. lati-
folius, which is the commonest variety in
British nurseries.

• R. A. 3 hlspanica Hort. Par. The Spaniah Alaterniis. — Leaves

ovate, a little toothed.
m R. A. i foliis maciildtis. The go\d-blotched-leaved Alatenms.

• R. A. 5 folihs aureis- The gold-edged-leaved Alater7nis.

• R. A. 6 foliis argenteis. The silver-edged-leaved Alaterniis. — This

variety, which is very conspicuous from the large proportion of
the leaves which is white, is more tender than some of the other
varieties, it generally does best against a wall, and is well worth
a place there, on account of its splendid appearance, especially in
winter.
R . A. 7 angmtifolia, synon. R. Clusii Willd. The narrow-leaved
Alaterniis. — Figured in Mill. Icon., t. 16. fig. 2. This variety is so dis-
tinct, that it is l)y many authors considered as a species. There
are two subvarieties of it, the gold-striped-leaved, and the silver-
striped-leaved. The}' are all of remarkably free growth, more
especially R. A. angustifolia.

Geographi/, History, Sfc. The alaternus is a densely branched shrub, growing
to the height of loft, or 20 ft. in sheltered situations, but always preserving
the character of a bush, unless carefully trained to a single stem. The leaves
are alternate, shining, and often glandular at the base, and serrated in some
varieties, but entire in others. The flowers are numerous, male or female, or
imperfect hermaphrodites, on the same or different individuals ; and hence
the plant is seldom seen in England bearing fruit. It is abundant in the south
of Europe, and was observed by Sir James Smith, in Italy, sometimes only a
foot or two in height, and at others as high as a low tree. Evelyn, also,
observed it there; and says that its blossoms, which are produced from April
to June, afford an " early and marvellous relief to bees." Evelyn boasts that
he was the first who brought the alaternus into use and reputation in Eng-
land, and that he had propagated it from Cornwall to Cumberland. Parkin-
son, however, first introduced it; and he commends it for the beauty and
verdure of the leaves, "abiding quite fresh all the year." In his time it
was called evergreen privet. The plant is mentioned by Pliny and by Dios-
corides, both as medicinal and as being used in dyeing. Clusius states tliat in
Portugal the bark is used to dye a red, and the wood to dye a blackish blue.
In British gardens, this shrub is particularly valuable for the rapidity of its
growth in almost any soil and situation, more especially the narrow-leaved
variety. About the end of the seventeenth century, it was one of the few
evergreens generally planted, not only for hedges and to conceal objects, but
to clothe walls, and to be clipped into artificial shapes. In London and Wise's
Retired Gardener, published in 1706, it is recommended to grow the alaternus
in cases (boxes), for ornamenting gardens and court-yards; and, when clipped
into the form of a bowl or ball, for placing in the borders of parterres.
" You give it what shape you think fit by the help of your shears, which, being
well guided, will make this shrub of a very agreeable figure." {Ret. Gard.,

CHAP. XXXV. iZHAMNA'cE.t:. iTHA^MNUS. 531

ii. p. 751.) The four large, round, and smoothly clipped plants of phil-
Ijrea, on naked stems, mentioned in p. 45. as possessed by Evelyn at Says
Coiu-t, were doubtless of this species, and not of the genus Phillyrea, which
is of much slower and less robust growth. Tlie y/laternus was at that time,
and even so late as the time of Miller, frequently confounded with the Philly-
rea; but the two genera are readily distinguished by the position of their
leaves, which are alternate in i?hamnus, and opposite in Phillyrea. At pre-
sent, the alaternus is chiefly planted in town gardens, to conceal walls, and
because it is less injured by the smoke of coal than most other evergreens.
The species, and all the varieties, are readily propagated by cuttings, which are
taken off in autumn, and planted in sandy soil, in a shady border, and covered
with a hand-glass. Price, in the London nurseries, of the species, and of the
blotched-leaved variety, 9c/. a plant ; of the gold- and silver-edged-leaved,
2s. 6d. each : at BoUwyller, the species and varieties from 1 franc to 2 francs a
plant : at New York,?. As the roots are not very productive of fibres, when
large plants are chosen, they should be such as have been reared in pots, in
order that they may receive no check from removal.

• 2. R. hy'bridus L'Herif. The hybrid Alaternus.

Identification. L'H^rit. Sert, t. S. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 23. ; Don's Mill , 2. p. 33.
Synonymes. R. burgundiacus Hort. Par. ; R. sempervirens Uortidan.
Engraving. L'H^rit Sert., t. 5.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves oblong, acuminated, serrated, smooth, shining,
hardly permanent, rather coriaceous. Flowers androgynous. (Don's Mill.,
ii. p. 30.) A garden hybrid, a sub-evergreen shrub, raised from R. alpinus,
fecundated by R. .ilaternus, and forming a very distinct and desirable kind,
which, in British gardens, grows to the height of 10 ft. or 1 2 ft. The flowers
are green, and appear in May or June. There is a plant in the arboretum of
Messrs. Loddiges, which, in 1833, before it was cut down, was 8 ft. high.
There is one in the garden of the London Horticultural Society 5 ft. high.
Price of plants, in London, 2^. each ; at BoUwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents.
B. 'Rhdmniis Dec. Flowers in Fascicles, 5-cleft.

a 3. R. loxgifo'lics Link. The long-leaved Buckthorn.

Identification. Link Enum., 1. p. 228. ; Dum. Cours. Bot. Cult., 6. p. 260. ; Dec. Prod., S. p. 24. ;

Don's Mill., 2. p. 30.
Synonyme. R. Willdenov/aw;/^ Rom. et Schult. Svst., 5. p. 295.
Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves oval-oblong, acute at both ends, serrated, smooth, shining, pilose in the

axils of the veins beneath. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 30.) A shrub, growing to the height of 8 ft ;

introduced in 1823, but from what country is uncertain.

C. Flowers i-cleft, in Fascicles.

If

t-v\J^

a. Branchlcfs terminating in a Thorn.
^ 4. i? catha'rticus L. The purging Buckthorn.

Identification. Lin. Spec, 280. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 30.
Synonyme. The White Thorn of the modern Greeks. ^, ^, ^ , „.„ v r> «

Engravings. Eng. Bot.. t. 1629. ; Wood. Med. Bot.,t. 114. ; CEd. FI. Dan., t. 8o0. ; N. Du Ham., S..
t. 10. ; our^g. 198. ; and the plate of this species in Vol. II.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect. Leaves ovate, toothed. Flowers in fascicles, polygamo-
dioecious. Berries 4-seeded, rather globose. {Don's il/i//., ii p. 30.) A
native of Europe and the north of Asia, and plentiful in England.

Variety.

i R. c. 2 hydriensis Jac, with larger leaves, tapering to the base, is
found wild about Hydria.

o o 3

532

ARBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Descriplion, Histuiy, 4'c. A deciduous shrub or
low tree, growing to the height of 12ft. or loft, in
a state of cultivation, with many irregular branches,
the young shoots of which have a smooth greyish
brown bark ; but the older branches have rougher
bark, armed with a few short thorns. The leaves
are ribbed, smooth, and of a bright green. The
flowers are of a yellowish green, and they are suc-
ceeded by berries, which are globular, bluish black,
nauseous, violently purgative, with 4 cells, and as
many seeds. By this last character they are dis-
tinguished by druggists from the berries of B. Fran-
gula, which are supposed to be less cathartic. In
Britain, this species is found in native woods and
thickets, generally on calcareous and loamy soils, but seldom above 10 ft. or
12 ft. in height. According to Pallas, this species is common in the cham-
paign and southern parts of Siberia, with a trunk thicker than a man's arm,
and the wood very hard, and of a reddish colour. The flowers are, for the
most part, hermaphrodite, and, in a wild state, clustered; but in a state of cul-
tivation they are fewer, and nearly solitary. The juice of the unripe berries
has the colour of saffron, and it is used for staining maps or paper: they are
sold under the name of French berries. The juice of the ripe berries, mixed
with alum, is the sap green of painters ; but, if the berries be gathered late
in the autumn, the juice is puqde. The bark affords a beautiful yellow dye.
The inner bark, like that of the elder, is said to be a strong cathaitic, and to
excite vomiting; the berries are also strongly purgative; and it is said that the
flesh of birds which feed upon them possesses the same (juality. Plants of
this species, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, have attained
the height of 9 ft. in 10 years : they do not make much show in spring, when
in flower ; but in autumn and winter, when profusely covered with their black
berries, they are very ornamental. The fruit remains on after the leaves have
fallen. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is. each ; at New York, plants
are STJ cents each.

If plants were required for forming hedges (for which the species is very
eligible, in consequence of its robust and rigid habit of growth), they could, no
doubt, be provided and supplied at a j)rice less than that of plants of the com-
mon hawthorn, because plants of Ji. catharticus come up in the first year
from the sowing.

s* 5. 72. virga'tus Roxb. The twiggy Buckthorn.

Identification. Roxb. FL Ind., 2. p. 3.51. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 30.

Synonymes. R. catharticus Hamilt MSS.

Spec. Char.,SfC. Erect. Branchlets terminating in aspine. Leave'! nearly opposite, oblong, ventricose,

serrated. Flowers around the base of the young shoots, and axillary in threes. Stigmas '2—^c\eft.

(Don's Mill., ii. p. 3.5.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 12 ft. in the Neelgherry

Mountains in the Himalaya; introduced in 1820. The flowers are very small, yellow, and appear

in June and July ; and the berries are from 2- to 3-seeded.

34 6. 7?.TiNCT0^Rius IValdst. The Dyer's Buckthorn.
Identification. Waldst. et Kit. PI. Rar. Hung., 3. p. 255. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24.; Don's Mill., 2.

p. .31.
Synonyme. R. cardiospermus Willd. Herb.
Engrauings. Hayne Abild., t. 97., and our fig. 199.

Sj)ec. Char., S(c. Erect. Leaves ovate, crenate-ser-
rated. Petioles villous. Flowers crowded, dioecious.
Berries obcordate, 3- to 4-seeded. {Boil's Mill., ii.
p. 31.) A deciduous shrub, a native of Hungary, in
hedf^es, where it grows to the height of 8 ft. Intro-
duced in 1820. The flowers, which are produced
in May and June, are of a greenish yellow, and the
berries and inner bark are used for dyeing. A plant
of this species, in the garden of the London Hor-
ticultural Society, was, in 1834, 3 ft. high, after being 7 years planted.

CHAP. XXXV,

7JHAJINA CE.TJ, ^HAMNUS.

533

3fe 7. R. infecto'rius L. The staining Buckthorn, or Avignon Berry.

Iilentification. Lin. Mant., 49. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24. ; Don's Mil!., 2. p. 31.

Hynoiiymcs. ifhammis iyciuni Scop. Cam. ed 2. ii. 2ri(). ; dwarf", or yellow.berripd. Buckthorn ;

Nerprun des Teinturiers, Graine d'Avignon, Nerprun teignant, Fr. ; Farbender VVcgdorn, Ger.
Engravings. Ard. Mem., 78. t. 14. ; inxnX our Jig. 2UU.

Sjjcc. Char., ^-c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, serrulated,
snioothish. Flowers dioecious, bearing petals in
both sexes. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 31.) A deciduous,
sub-procumbent shi-ub ; a native of the south of
Europe, in rocky places ; connnon about Avignon,
and the Vaucliise ; whence the name Avignon
berry. Introduced in 1GS3. The root fixes itself
so firmly in the fissures of the rocks, that the
plant can scarcely be pulled up. The stem divides
immediately into branches, that are very much sub-
divided, and form a very close head, the shoots having numerous spines,
both terminating and lateral. The flowers are numerous, and the berries
3-celled, and black when ripe. In England, the berries are very seldom
produced. According to the first edition of Bu Hamel, the berries of this
species were gathered green, and used for producing a yellow colour by
dyers and painters. Miller savs that this is a mistake, and that the Avignon
berries alluded to bv Du Hamel are those of the narrow-leaved alaternus,
one of the most common shruljs in the south of France. In the Xouveau
Du Hamel, this assertion of Miller's is noticed, together with one of Mai-
ler's, who says that the Avignon berries are gathered from the R. saxatilis.
The writer remarks that the berries are now very little used, and that,
as all the three species abound in the south of France, and the berries
of all of them dve yellow, the Avignon berries were probably gathered
from all, or any, of them indiscriminately. The berries are used for dyeing
leather yellow; and the Turkey leather, or yellow morocco, is generally
supposed to be coloured by them. There are plants of this species in the
arboretuins of Messrs. Loddiges and the London Horticultural Society.
The latter had, in 1834, attained the height of 6 ft., forming a very hand-
some bush.

JkS. R saxa'tills L. The Stone Buckthorn.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1671. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p 24. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31.
Si/nonymes. H. longifblius Hill. Diet. ; Stein Wegdorn, Gcr.
Engravings. Ja'.q. Austr., t. 4-3. ; and our fig. 201.

Spec. Char., ^c. Procumbent, or erectish.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate, serrulated,smooth-
ish. Flowers dioecious, female ones des-
titute of petals. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 31.)
A procumbent deciduous shrub, native of
the south of Europe, among rocks, in Au^>
tria, Switzerland, Italy, and Greece. In-
troduced in 1752. The flowers are of a
greenish yellow, and appear in Jime and
July. The berries are black, containing
three whitish seeds, each enclosed in a dry _

whitish membrane, separating into two parts with elastic force. The
berries are supposed to be used for the same purposes as those of R. in-
fectorius, and R. tinctorius, for which they are often sold. Neither this
nor the preceding species can be considered as ornamental in itself ;
but both are well adapted for planting among rocks, either natural or
artificial. In garden scenerv, where natural rocks occur, and where it
is desirable that they should' be retained, the only legitimate mode of ren-
dering them gardenesque is, by clothing them, or varying them with showy
flowering plants, ligneous or herbaceous.

o o 4

201

534

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

34 9. li. oleoi'des Lin. The Olive-like Buckthorn.

dentification. Lin. Sp., 279. ; Desf. Atl., 1. p. 197, ; Dec. Prod., 2.

p. 24 ; Doil'.s Mill. 2. p. 31.
Synonyme. R. oleifolius Hort.
Engraving. Our Jig. 202.
Spec. Char.,S(C. Diffuse, or rather erect ; leaves olilong, obtuse

entire, coriaceous, smooth, with netted veins beneath. iJ)ori's

Mill., ii. p. 31.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of

3 ft., in the fissures of rocks, in Sicily, Mauritania, Spain, and

Greece. Introduced in 1752. In Loddiges's Catalogue, it is in

the list of green-house plants ; but it is generally understood to

be quite hardy. Though the species of the Tihamnus are nu-
merous, yet, as few of them attain a large size, they will not

occupy so much space in an arboretum as might, at tirst sight, be

imagined. Where the soil is dry, and the surface somewhat

undulated, the plants may be scattered over it at the same dis-
tances from each other as their heights ; or, if there is space
to spare, at double this distance, which will allow each species

to display its natural form, and to bring its leaves, flowers, and

fruit to maturitv. Where the soil is not naturally dry, an arti.

ficial ridge of dry soil, mixed with rocks or stones, may be

formed ; and along this the different species of /iharanus may

be scattered.

34 10. R. .buxifo'lius Pair. The Box-leaved Buckthorn.

Identification. Poir. Diet., 4. p. 463; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24. ; Don's Mill., 2

p. 31.
Synonyme. ? R. Auxifblius Brot. I'l. Lu.i., I. p. 301.
Engraving. Our fig. 203.

Spec. Char.,%c. Diffuse. Leaves ovate, quite entire, mucronate, smooth,
coriaceous, green on both surfaces. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 31.) A shrub,
growing to the height of 3 ft., a native of Numidia, and introduced in
1820. According to Desfontaines, it is only a variety of R. oleu'des ;
but, whether a species or variety, it is, at all events, a very distinct and
a very neat form : indeed, it may be obser\ed of the species of deci-
duous /Jhamnus generally, that they are all characterised by a par.
ticular kind of distinctness and permanence of appearance ; Irom
which, however much many of the sorts may resemble each other, yet
they can never be mistaken for species belonging to other genera. They
almost all grow slowly, and have wood of a hard and durable nature ;
and the appearance of all of them, whether as bushes or low trees,
has the expression of durability. The blossoms are small, and so are
the fruit; but both, or at all events the fruit, remain a long time on
the plant, as well as the leaves, most of which are pointed and
coriaceous, and strongly veined or ribbed ; all which adds to that
expression of firmness, rigidity, and pirnianence in the plant, which
we have already mentioned.

* 11. li. pube'scens Poir. The pubescent Buckthorn.

Identification. Poir. Diet., 4. p. 464. ; Dec. Prod,, 2. p. 24. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31.
Synonyme. R. oleoides Lam. Ft. Fr., 2. p. 545., ed.3.. No. 4075.

Spec. Char., ^c. Diffuse. Leaves quite entire, coriaceous, pubescent. {Doit's
Mill., ii. p. 31.) A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft., a native
of the south of France and of the Levant, and introduced in 1817. Pro-
bably only a variety of R. oleciides.

a 12. R. Z-ycioi'des Lin. The Lycium-Iike Buckthorn.

Identification. Lin. Spec., 279. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31.
Engraving. Cav. Icon. ,2. 1. 182.

Spec. Char., <!yc. Erect. Leaves linear, quite entire, obtuse, smooth. Flow-
ers hermaphrodite. (Z)o?«'s ilfi//,ii. p. 31.) A deciduous shrub, a native
of Spain, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., on the limestone hills of
Valencia. Introduced in 1752.

Variety.

^ R. 1. 2 arragoiiensis Asso Syn. Arr., p. 27., has the leaves yellowish
on the upper surface, and is found in Arragon.

a 13. R. Erythro'xylon Pall. The red-wooded Buckthorn.

Identification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 62. ; Itin., French edit., t. 90. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25. ; Don'»

Mill, 2. p. 31.
Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t.62. ; Itin., French edit., t. 90. ; and our^^. 204

Spec. Char., ^c. Erect. Leaves linear, lanceolate, 'quite entire or serrated,
smooth. Flowers hermaphrodite. Berries oblong. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 31.)

CHAP. XXXV.

iZHAMNA CE^. RH\ MNUS.

535

205

A deciduous shrub, growing to the

height of 6 ft., in rocky and gravelly

situations, near the rivers of Mon-
golia and Siberia. Introduced in

1823. It delights in a warm situ-
ation; iind in cold and humid

places, Pallas observes, it is never

met with. The wood, on account

of its hardness and red colour, is

used by the Mongols for making

their images ; and the berries, when

macerated in water, afford them

a deep yellow colour. The plant,

in its wild state, is a prickly bush ;

but, when cultivated, the spines
'+ no longer appear. There is a
small plant of this species in the garden of the London Horticultural
Society; and another in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.

Varicfi/.

at R. £■. 2 angustissimum Dec. Prod., ii. p. 25., R. /ycidides Pa/l. Fl.
Boss., t. 63., (fig. 205.) has the leaves narrow, smaller, and very
finely serrulated. It is a native of Caucasus and Achalgory.

b. Branchlets not terminated by Spines,
Jk. 14. Ii. rupe'stris nH. The Rock Buckthorn.

Identification. Vill. Dauph.,e. p. 531. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31.

Synonymes. R. piimilus /3 rupestris Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2o.

Spec. Char., 4'c. Procumbent, branched. Leaves ovate, quite entire, smooth. Flowers dioecious.

(Don's Mill., ii. p. 31.) A procumbent deciduous shrub, a native of Dauphine, on rocks; and

introduced in 1732.

-* 15. R. vALENTi^Nus IVilld. The Valencia Buckthorn.

Identification. Willd. Spec, 1. p. 1096. ; Don's Mill. 2. p. 31.

Synonymes. R. pfimilus Cav. Icon., 2. t. 181. ; B. piimilus van valentinus Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25.

Engraving. Cav. Icon., 2. t. 181.

Spec. Char., ^c. Procumbent. Leaves roundish, elliptical, minutely crenate, and nearly sessile.
Flowers 4-cleft, hermaphrodite. (Don's Mi/I., ii. p. 31.) A procumbent deciduous shrub, a native
of Spain, on the mountains of Mecca and Palomera, in the kingdom of Valencia ; introduced in
1816 ; flowering in June and July.

J* 16. B. WuLFE^N// Spreng. Wulfen's Buckthorn.

Identification. Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 762. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31.

Synonymes. K. piimilus U'u/f. in Jacq ColU, 2 p. 141.; il. piimilus var. VVulfeni Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25.

Engraving. Jacq. Coll., t. 11.

Spec. Char., Sic Erectish. Leaves orbicular, with cartilaginous crenated
margins, veiny, silky beneath on the nerves. Stigma simple. Flowers her-
maphrodite. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 31.) A subprocumbent deciduous shrub,
growing to the height of 2 ft., a native of Austria; introduced in 1752,
and flowering in June and Jul}'.

-* 17. J?, pusi'llus Ten. The small Buckthorn.

Identification. Ten. Prod., 16. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 31.
Synonyme. R. ptimilus var. neapolitanus Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25.

Spec. Char., S^c. Procumbent. Leaves obovate, acute, crenulated, and mu-
cronate at the apex. Flowers hermaphrodite. Stigma 3-parted. (Don's
MiU.,\i. p. 31.) A deciduous procumbent shrub, a native of Naples, and
introduced in 1823 ; flowering in June and July.

» 18. J?. DAHuV.icus Pfl//. The Dahurian Buckthorn.

Identification Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 61. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25. ; Don's MiU. 2. p. 31.
Engraving. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 61.

Spec. Char., S^c. Erect. Leaves oblong-ovate, serrated, smooth, veiny.
Flowers dioecious, female ones with bifid stigmas. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 31.)
A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 5 ft. ; found near the river
Arguinus in Dahiiria, but not in any other part of Siberia. The flowers are of

536

ARBORETUxAI AND FRUTICETUM,

PART III.

a greenish yeUow colour ; berries black, about the size of a pea ; and the
general appearance of the plant is that of li. catharticus, of which it may
possibly be only a variety. In 1833, there was a small plant of it in Loddiges's
arboretum. The wood is red, and is called sandal wood by the Russians.

^ 19. R. -jlnifo'lius UHerit. The Alder-leaved Buckthorn.

Identification. L'Herit. Sert., t. 5. :
Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. Gl.

Dec Prod., 2. p. '25. ; Don's Mill., C. p. 32.
; and our fig. '206.

206

Spec. Char., c^-c. Erect. Leaves obovate or ovate,
serrulated, obliquely lineated, with lateral
nerves, acuminated or obtuse, smoothish be-
neath, except the nerves. Flowers hermaphro-
dite or dioecious. Pedicels l-dowered, aggre-
gate. Calyxes acute. Fruit turbinate. (iA^w's
Mill., ii. p. 32.) A deciduous shrub, grow-
ing to the height of 8 ft. ; a native of North
America, introduced in 1778; but not the IL
olnifolius of Pursh. There are plants of this
name in the nurseries, which, in London, cost
Is. 6(1. ; at New York, 50 cents.

SI 20. 7?. FRANGULoiDES ilf?c7i.r. The Frangula-like Buckthorn.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 153. ; Don"s Mill., 2. p. 32.

Si/noni/mes. B. nliiifbliu-s var. franguUikles Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2y.

Engravings. N. Du Ham., 3. t. 15, and our fig. 207.

Spec. Char., <^r. Leaves oval, serrated, pubescent on the nerves beneath.
Peduncles twice bifid. Berries depressed, globose. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 32.)
A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 8 ft. ; a native of Xorth
America, from Canada to Virginia, on dry hills, near rivers; i)roducing
its green flowers in June and July, which are succee<ied by small, round,
black berries. Introduced in liSlO. This sort, and some of the others,
may; possibly be only seminal varieties, or natural hybrids; for, in a
genus in which there arc so many species, it is to be expected that acci-
dental cross fecundation will occasionally take place. From whatever
source, however, a distinct form is produced, it can ahvays be continued
in gardens by propagation by extension ; and, so long as mankind have
wealth, intelligence, and leisure to admire the varied productions of
nature, the greater the number of these varied productions, the more
ample will be their source of enjoyment.

ffi 21. R. alpi'nls Lin. The Alpine Buckthorn.

Identification. Lin. Spec, 213. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 32.

Engravings. N. Du Ham., 3. t. 13.; Bot. Cab.,t. 1077.; our^^. 208.; and our plate of the tree
in Vol. II.

Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Erect, twisted. Leaves oval-
lanceolate, crenate-serrated, smooth, lineated with
many parallel nerves. Flowers dicecious, female
ones with 4-cleft stigmas. {Don's Mill.,\\. p. 32.)
A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft.,
in the Alps, of Switzerland, Dauphine, and Car-
niola. Introduced in 1752. The flowers are
greenish, and produced in May and June, and
the berries black. This is a very distinct species,
and remarkable for its twisted leaves. There is
a strong plant of it in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loddiges, and one in the garden of the Horticul-
tural Society, which, in 10 years, has attained
the height of 8 ft., and the character of a small
tree.

J: 22. R. pu MILLS Lin. The dwarf Buckthorn.

Identification. Lin. Mant., 49. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 32.
Si/nonymc. R. rup^stris Scop. Carn., 1. t. 5.
Engraving. Scop. Carn., 1. t. 5.

Spec. CAfl)-., Ssc Plant procumbent, much branched. Leaves ovate, serrated, smooth. Fl
^n T^*"* I ■ /^"A' ■' ^^'f •> ."• P- 3'^) ^ deciduous procumbent shrub, a native of Mount ««,«»

n,1v Th^'n-fl'""*^^^''"^ ^'- 'I! "'m "''".?'"* '""^^ Introduced in 17:52. Flowering in June and
July. The flowers are greenish yellow, the stamens white, and the berries black.

owers
Baldo

CHAP. XXXV.

iJHAMNATEiE. iJHAMNUS.

537

§ ii. Frangula Tourn.

209

Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 383. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 26. ; Brongn. Mem. Rham., t. 55.

Sect. Char, Flowers hermaphrodite, rarely dioecious, 5-cleft, sometimes

4-cleft. Seeds smooth, compressed, with the hilum white and exserted,

and with the raphe lateral, on the surface of the inner testa. Embryo flat.

Leaves membraneous, caducous, quite entire, lined with approximate parallel

nerves. (Don's JMill., ii. p. 32.)

afc 23. R. carolinia'nus Walt. The Carolina Buckthorn.

Identification. Walt. Car., p. 101. ; Pursh, 1. 166. : Michx. Fl. Amer., 1. p. 153 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 26. ;
Don's Mill., 2. p. 32.

S]}ec. Char., c^-c. Erect. Leaves oval-oblong, almost entire, smooth. Umbels
stalked. Flowers hermaphrodite. Berries globose. (Z)oh'a- il/i//., ii. p. 32.)
A deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft., in woods and swamps,
in Virginia and Carohna. Introduced in 1819. It flowers in May and
June, and the berries are black, and'4-seeded.

$ 24-. R, Fra'ngula L. The breaking Buckthorn, or Berry-bearing Alder.

Identification. Lin. Spec., 280. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 32.

Synony7nes. Nerprun Bourgene, Annenoir, Fr. glatter Wegdorn, Ger.

Derivation. The name of Frangula, breaking, is applied to this species, from the brittleness of its
branches.

Engraving.i. Eng. Hot., t. 250. ; (Ed. Fl. Dan., t. 278. ; our fig. 209. ; and the plate of the spe-
cies in Vol. II.

Spec. Char., S,-c. Leaves oval, quite entire, lineated
with 10 or 12 lateral nerves, and, as well as the calyx,
smooth. Flowers hermaphrodite. (Don's Mill., ii.
p. 32.) A deciduous shrub, or low tree, with stems
from .3 to 5 ft. high, in a wild state ; but, in cultivation,
attaining more than double that height. The branches
are numerous, alternate, leafy, round, smooth, and
blackish. The flowers are whitish, with purple anthers,
and the berries are dark pm-ple, each with two large
seeds. A native of Europe, and part of Siberia, in ^
Asia, in woods and thickets. It is not uncommon in
England, but rare in Scotland. It is common in all
the north of Russia, in Siberia, and Caucasus, and in
Taurida. The berries are used by the Russians for dyeing
yellow, and the bark for dyeing a tawny colour. From a quarter to half an
ounce of the inner bark, boiled in small beer, is a sharp purge. In dropsies,
or constipation of the bowels in cattle, it is a very certain purgative. The
berries are also purgative, like those of the common buckthorn. These,
gathered before they are ripe, dye wool green and yellow ; when ripe, blue
grey, blue, and green. The bark dyes yellow, and, with a preparation of
iron, black. The flowers are particularly grateful to bees. Goats devour
the leaves voraciously, and sheep will eat them. The charcoal prepared
from the wood is prefei-red by the makers of gunpowder to any other. The
berries of this species, and also of the cornel, are said to have been for-
merly brought to market for those of the common buckthorn. They are
easily distinguished ; the true buckthorn having 4 seeds, and this only 2 ;
and the cornel one nut enclosing two kernels. (Marti/n's Aliller.) The plant
of this species in the garden of the London Horticultural Society was, in
1835, 8 ft. high, after being 10 years planted; and that at Messrs. Lod-
diges was still higher in 1833, but it has been since cut down.
Variety.

3f R. F. 2. angmtifoUa Hort., has narrower leaves. The plant of this
species in the Horticultural Society's Garden is very distinct, and, in
18.35, was 6 ft. high, after being 10 jears planted.

538

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

The broad-leaved Buckthorn.

X 25. R. LATiFo'Lius UHerit.

our fig. 210. ; and the plate of this tree in Vol. II.
Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves elliptical, acuminate, quite
entire, lineated with 12 or 15 lateral nerves ; younger
leaves and calyxes villous. Flowers hermaphrodite.
{Don's Mill.,'n. p. 32.) A deciduous shrub, with
the habit of a low tree ; a native of the Azores, on
the mountains of St. Michael. Introduced in 1778.
It flowers in July, and the berries which succeed
them are either red or black, both colours appearing
on the same plant. The leaves are larger than those
of any other species; and the whole plant is remark-,
able for its robust appearance, and the conspicuous^
opposite nerves, which proceed from the middle of
the leaves. It deserves a place in every collection.
There is a tree of it at Syon 15 ft. high. In London,
plants are from 1*. to l.v. &d. each.^ At Bollwylier,
1 franc and 50 cents ; and at New V'ork, 50 cents.

Ann. i. Hardy Species of Widtnnus not yet introduced.

R. ami/gddlinus T>cff. Atl., 1. p. 198., a native of the north
of Africa, in the fissures of rocks, where it grows to the height
of 3 ft., and produces berries used for dyeing yellow, like those
of li. saxatilis.

U. persicijdiius Moris. Stirp. Sard, 4to, fasc. 2., a native of Sar-
dinia, and probably only a synonyme of R. flinygdilinus.

R. \iritni_fiilius Smith Prod. Fl. Cirsc, 1. p. l.')7., a native of
Crete, on the highest mountains, and probably only a variety
of one of the preceding
sorts. 2 1 2

R. Sihthorp\'AT\a& Schull.
Si/st., 6. p 28G , /i. pu-
bescens Sih/A. Fl. Grtrc,
t. 2.39., a native of Mount
Parnassus, and nearly al-
lied to R. alplnus, and II.
FrAngula.

R. Pursh'xknxxi Dec.
Prod., 2. p. 25. {fig. 211.),
the R. (ilnif iilius of I'ursh
but not of L'Heritier, a
lirub, growing to the
- ight of G ft., native of;
North America, on the
banks of the Koorkoosky.
R. sanguineus Pers., a native of Galicia, on the banks of rivers, where it grows to the height
of 6 ft.
^ H. 7mnutifidrus Pursh, a native of the sea coasts of Carolina and Florida.

The following species probably belongs to another genus ; but, not having seen the plantVe can
say nothing about it of our own knowledge.

R. carpinifblius Pall. Ross., 2. p. 24. t. 00., Willd. Spec , 1101., and N. Du Ham., vol. iii. p. 40.,
{fig. 212.) is said to be a tree resembling the hornbeam. Pallas says that it abounds in the calcareou»
mountains of Kutais, in Russia, but that he never saw its flowers. It may possibly be aPl&nero.

App. ii. Half-hardy^ or Green-house^ Species.

R. intcgrifb/ius Dec. Hort. Monsp., R. coriaceus Xees's Hortc Phys., p. 114. t. 22., is a shrub, a native
ofTeneriffe, on the highest peak, where it attains the height of 2 ft. ; introduced in 1822. and, doubt-
less, half-hardy.

R. \>rinoides L'Hcrit. Sert., 6. t. 9., Zfzyphus Ificidus Mocnch is a shrub, growing 10 ft. high
in Africa, at the Cape of Good Hope; introduced in 1778.

R. celtidif alius Thunb. is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, not yet introduced.

R. crenul&tus Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 263., is a shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft. on the moun-
tains of Tenerifle ; in culture in British green-houses in 1778.

R. scrrulAtus H. B. et Kunth Nov. Sp. Amer.,7. p. 51. t. 617., is a shrub, growing to the lieight
of 6 ft. in Mexico, not yet introduced.

R. microphallus WiUd. is a trailing shrub, a native of Mexico, resembling R. oleoides, intro-
duced in 182.3.

R. ximhcllatiis Cav. Icon., 6. p. 2. t. 'M., is a .^hrub, growing 6 ft. high in Mexico.

R. tenuifblius Moc. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2h., is a native of Mexico, of which little is known.

Besides the above, there are some doubtful green-house .species, all of which it would be desirable
to procure, in order to prove their degree of hardiness, and assist in reducing this genus to order.

CHAP. XXXV.

iiHAMNA CE^. CEANO THUS.

Genus V.

539

4 ^a_

CEANO'THUS L. The Ceanothus, or Red Root. Lin. Sj/st.
Pentandria Monogynia.

Identification. Brongn. Mem. Rham., p. 62. ; Hook. FI. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 124. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31. ;

Don's Mill., 2. p. j".
Synonymes. /ihainiius species L., Jkss, inm. ; C^anoth e, Fr. ; Sakebbaum, Gcr.
Derivation. From Iccanotlms, a name employed by Theoplirastus to designate a spiny plant, derived

from Aeo, to cleave: the modern genus has, however, nothing to do with the plant of Theophrastus.

The English name red root is given to the plant in America, from the red colour of the roots,

which are of a large size in proportion to the branches.

Description, Si-c. Deciduous shrubs, with large red roots, herbage generally
pubescent, with numerous erect branches, seldom exceeding 3 ft. or 4 ft. in
height, but, in one or two cases, attaining the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., with
alternate, serrated, 3-nerved leaves, and white, blue, or 3'ellow flowers, in ter-
minal panicles, or in axillary racemes. They are chiefly natives of North
America, very ornamental in British gardens, and easily propagated by cuttings
of the young wood, planted in sand, and covered with a hand-glass. Most of
the species produce seeds freely in British gardens, and they all grow in any
common garden soil.

• I.e. AZU^REUS Desf. The azur e-Jlowei-ed Ceanothus, or Red Root.

Identification. Desf Cat., 1815, p. 232. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37.

Synonymes. C. CEeruIeus Lag. Gen. et Spec, 1816., p. 11., Lodd. JBot. Cab.,t. 110. ; C. bicolor mild

in Schult. Syst., 7. p. 65.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 291. ; Lodd. Eot. Cab., 1. 110. ; and our Hg. 213.

iSjoec. Char., i^-c. Leaves ovate-oblong, obtuse, acutely
serrated, smooth above, hoary and downy beneath.
Thyrse elongated, axillary, with a downy rachis. Pe-
dicels smooth. {Doll's Mill., ii. p. 37.) A very hand-
some shrub, with brilliant celestial blue flowers in
large panicles; a native of Mexico, where its bark
is considered as a febrifuge. Introduced in 1818.
It is the most robust-growing species of the genus,
attaining, in 3 or 4 years from seed, the height of
3 ft. or 6 ft. or more, against a wall. It was at first
treated as a green-house plant, but lately it has been
found to be nearly as hardy as the North American
species. There is a plant in the Botanic Garden at
Kew which has stood out 10 years; one in the Lew-
isham Nursery which has stood out 4 years as a stand-
ard ; and one in the Fulham Nursery, 10 ft. in extent,
which stands out without any protection whatever.

as 2. C. america'nus L. The American Ceanothus, or Red Root ; or New

Jersey Tea.

Identification. Lin. Spec, 281. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31. ; Hook. Fl. Bor.

Amer., 1. p. 12-t. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .37.
Engravings. Duh. Arb., 1. t. 51. ; Mill. Ic. t. 57. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1497. ;

and o\xx fig. 214.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acuminate, serrated,
pubescent beneath. Thyrse elongated, axillary, with
a pubescent rachis. (Dou^s Mil/., ii. p. 37.) A shrub,
from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high ; a native of North Amei-ica,
in dry woods from Canada to Florida. Introduced
in 1713. The leaves and stems of the plant are pu-
bescent ; the flowers are small and white ; but, being
produced in great numbers together, are very orna-
mental. They appear in June and July, and are
succeeded by bluntly triangular fruits, and, about
London, in fine seasons, it ripen seeds. It is abun-
dant in most parts of North America, where it is

510

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

TAUr III.

commonly known by the name of New Jerse}' tea; the leaves having been
formerly dried for the same purpose as those of the Chinese tea plant ;
and for which, according to Pursh, it formed a general substitute during the
war of independence. In Canada, it is used for dyeing wool of a nankin, or
cinnamon, colour. This shrub will grow in any soil that is tolerably dry, and
is not uncommon in British gardens. Plants, in the London nurseries, are
1.?. 6(1. each, and seeds l.v. per ounce. At Bollwyller, plants are 1 franc each.
At New York, plants are 1.5 cents each, and seeds 1 dollar a quart.

a 3. C. (a.) tardiplo'rus Horn. The late-flowering Ceanothus, or Red Root.

Identification. Horn. Hort. Hafn., 2.30. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves cordate-ovate, serrated, downy beneath. Thyrse elongated, axillary.

(Don's Mi//., ii. p. ."57.) A native of North America, introduced in 1820, and, in all probability, only

a variety of the foregoing species.

* 4. C. ovA^TUs De.^f. The ovate-leaved Ceanothus, or Red Root.

Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 381. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves ovate or oval, serrated, smooth on both surfaces, as
well as the peduncles. Thyrse short, axillary ? {Don s Mill., W. \^. 31.) A
native of North America, where it grows from the height of from "2 ft. to
4 ft. It is generally confounded in gardens with C. americanus, from which,
however, it appears quite distinct. A plant of this species was in Knight's
Exotic Nursery, King's Road, in 1830.

Si 5. C. iNTERMC^Dius Pursk. The intermediate Ceanothus, or Red Root.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Sept. Amer, 1. p. 167. ; Hook. FL Bor. Amer., 1. p. 124. ; Dec. Prod., 2.
p. 32. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37.

Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves oval. oblong, acute, mucronately serrulated, triple-nerved, pubescent
beneath. Panicles axillary, on long peduncles, with loose corymbose pedicels. (Dun's Mitt., ii.
p. 37.) A deciduous shrub; a native of North America, in the woods of Tennessee : introduced
in 1812, and producing its white flowers in June and -luly. Height from 2 ft. to 4 ft. This species
is readily distinguished from C. americcinug by its very small leaves, which are not one fourth the
size of those of that species.

a 6. C. SANGUINEUS PuTsh. The hXoody -branched Ceanothus, or Red Root.

Identification. Pursh Fl SepL Amer., 1. p. 167.; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 125. ; Dec. Prod., 2.
p. 32.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37.

Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaves oblong-ovate, serrated, pubescent beneath. Panicles axillary, thyrsose, on
very short peduncles. Pedicels aggregate. [Don's Mitt., ii. p. 37.) A shrub, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in
height, found near the Rocky Mountains, on the banks of the Missouri. It is readily distinguished
by its branches, which, as the specific name implies, are of a blood-red or puri)lish colour. The
flowers, which appear in May and June, are white, and arc produced on panicles not longer than
the leaves.

-t* 7. C. microphy'llus Michx. The small-leaved Ceanothus, or Red Root.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 154. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 32 ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37.

Synonyme. C. Aypericoides L'llerit. J/.S'S.

Spec. Char., Sec. Leaves oblong, obtuse, entire, minute, sub-fascicled, smooth. Branches straight,
somewhat decumbent. Corymbs stalked, loose, terminal. [Don's Mi//., ii. p. 37.) A shrub growing
to the height of 2 ft., found in sandy wofxis from Carolina to Florida, and introduced in 1806. The
leaves are very small, not being more than 3 or 4 lines in length ; and the whole plant is of a
delicate habit ; but it has large red roots, as in all the other species. The flowers are white, and
produced in May and June ; and they are succeeded by almost globular fruit.

App. i. Other Species of CeanblJms.

C. velut'inus Hook. R. Bor. Amer., i. p. 125. t. 4.5., (fig. 21.5.) is a
very beautiful species, discovere<l by Douglas, and described by Pro-
fessor Hooker from dried specimens in the pos.session of the London
Horticultural Society. The plant grows from 3 ft. to 8 ft. high. 'J'he
leaves are broad, sometimes subcordate, obtuse, from 3 in. to 4 in. long,
and from 3 in. to .ji in. broad ; and the flowers are white, in terminal
panicles. The plant is found on subalpine hills, near the sources of
the Columbia, and at the Kettle Falls. This seems a very desirable
species, and, when introduced, will probably be found the next in
beauty to C. aziireus, which it appears to surpass in robustness of
growth.

C. /tcvigii/us Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., i. p. 125., also discovered by
Douglas, and described from dried si)ecimens, is probably only a variety
of C. velutinus. It is found on mountains near the coast of the north-
west of America, and at Nootka Sound.

C. tht/rsifiiinis Esch. Mem. Acad. Scienc. Peters., x. p. 221., Hook.
Bor. Amer., i. p. 125., was discovered on the north-west coast of Ame-
rica by Mr. Mcnzies. The flowers arc surrounded by densely im-
bricated, ovate, and acute bracteas, which drop before the blossoms
are expanded. The calyx is blue, and the petals white. The whole
plant turns black in drying.

CHAP. XXXV.

iJHAMNA CE^.

541

We have little doubt that all the above species would cross-fecundate, and, consequently, that the
beautiful ultramarine blue of the flowers of C. azureus, or some portion of it, might be given to C.
araericanus, which would be a very desirable acquisition. Indeed, there is such a dose general
resemblance between all the sorts described, that we cannot help suspecting that they are only races
or varieties of one or two original forms. C. aziireus, C. americfinus, and C. velutlnus when it can
be got, ought to be in every collection. Where there is a conservative wall, and the choice is limited
to half a dozen or a dozen plants, C. azurens, which continues in flower during the greater part of
summer, ought undoubtedly to be one of them.

App. I. Half-hardy Genera and Species of the order Kkamyidcece.

Sp/i^rocArya (from sphaira, a sphere, and cari/on, a nut) edtilis Wall. Fl. Ind., ii. p. 371., Don's
Mill., ii. p. '27., is a native of Nepal, in forests, producing a fruit of a pale brown colour, the flesh of
which is eaten by the inhabitants. It grows to a tree of 40 ft. in height, with ovate, alternate, smooth
leaves, and racemes of greenish inodorous flowers. When introduced, it will probably be found not
more tender than other Nipal trees.

Condalia (\n honour of Ant/ioni/ Condal, M.D., the companion of Loefling in his voyages) micro-
phylla Cav. Icon., 6. p. 16. t. 525., Don's Mill., 2. p. 27., [fig- 21fi.) is a spiny shrub, a native of Chili,
a good deal resembling a Zizyphus.

Sageretia, (named in honour of il/. Sagrret, member of the Royal Agri-
cultural Society of Paris, a vegetable physiologist) Theezans Brotigii.
Mem. Rham.y^.SI., Dun's .V;7/.,ii. p. 28. ; the ifhamnus Theixans of lAn.
Mant., 207., and the R. Then of Osb. Itin., 232., is a shrub growuig to the
height of 4 ft., a native of China, where it is said the poor make use of
the leaves instead of those of the true tea. The branches are divaricate,
spiny at the apex. Leaves ovate, smooth, serrulated. Flowers somewhat
panicled, glomerated, in terminal spikes, greenish. This species has not
yet been introduced j though there are jjlants bearing the name of R\\b.\a.
iius Theixans in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, growing
with great luxuriance, which appear to be only a variety of A'hamnus ■v'
.r^laternus.

S. oppositifblia Brongn., the Zizyphus oppositifblia of Wall., and S. ha-
mbsa Brongn., the Zizyphus hambsa of Wall., are Nepal climbing shrubs,
which have not yet been introduced ; and which, though marked as
requiring the green-house, would doubtless stand against a conservative
wall.

Sciitia (from scufinn, a shield ; in allusion to the form of the disk of the
flower) capcns/'s Uronnw. Mi'm. Rham., p. 55., Don's Mill., ii. p. 33. ; the
/fliamnus capensisof Thunb., and t'eanbthus capensis of Dec, is a Cape
shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft. ; introduced in 1823, and sometimes to be found in green-
houses.

Retanilla {retawVa is the aboriginal name in Peru) ohcordclta Brongn. Mem. Rham., p. 57.,
Don's Mill., ii.p. 34., the /fhamnus Retanilla of Domb., and the Collfet/a Retanilla of Vent. Hort.
Cels., t. 92., is a twiggy shrub, with white flowers, a native of Peru, where it grows to the height of
3 ft. R.E'p/tcdra Brongn., the iJhamnus£'phedra of Domb., and the Coll Lt/« £'phedra of Vent. Choix.,
t. Ifi., is also a native of Peru. Both these shrubs are in the country, and are kept in green-houses ;
but we have little doubt of their being as hardy as the plants of the genus CoUfetio.

CoUit\a (named by Commerson in honour of his friend and coun-
tryman Collet, who wrote upon the plants of Brest) spinhsa Kunth
Nov. Gen. Araer., 7. p. 58., Hook. Bot. Miscel., 1. p. 153. t. 44 a,
[fig. 217.) the CoUbtM polyacantha of Willd., is a native of
Chili, Peru, and also of Brazil. It is a shrub with few and small
leaves, but with numerous, very strong, awl-shaped spines. The
flowers are of a reddish yellow, and whitish in the centre. This
shrub has been tried in the open air, both against a wall and in
the open border, in the Horticultural Society's Ciarden; and, in
1835, it had stood three years, witliout any protection, flowering
freely in the summer season, from May to August. It has stood oj^'B
out for three winters in the open border in Buchanan's Nursery, ^¥^s.
Camberwell, without any protection, and against a wall in the
Fulham Nursery. We think we can safely recommend it as a shrub
for the open border, at least in dry sheltered situations.

C. serratifhlia Vent. Choix., t. 15. ; the i^hamnus Spartium of
Domb., also from Peru ; C. cruciata Gill, et Hook. Bot. Misc., 1.
p. 152. t. 43., from sandy hills in La Plata ; C.ferox Gill, et Hook., from Chili ; C. uUcina Gill et
Hook., the ulex, or furze-like Collfet?a, also from Chili; C. Chacaye G.Don, the /ihamnus
Chacciye of Domb., from Peru ; and C. tetragbiia Brongn., also from Peru ; are probably as hardy as C.
spinbsa. They will grow in any common garden soil, and are propagated by cuttings or seeds.

Trevoa. (from Tievo, the name of some Spanish botanist) qiunqiic»ervis Meyers in Hook. Bot
Misc., 1. p. 158. t. 45. b, and Don's Mill., 2. p. 35., and T. trinervis, are spiny shrubs, growing to
the height of 4 ft. or 6 ft. ; natives of Chili, on the Andes, and probably as hardy as Collctw. The
last species was introduced in 1828.

Discuria (from discus, a disk ; the disk of the flower being very broad) a?ncricdna Hook. Bot. Misc.,
1. t. 44. D., is a spiny shrub, a native of Buenos Avres; and D. australis Hook, is a native of New
Holland ; neither of which has yet been introduced.

Hovhiia. (in honour of D. Hovcn, a senator of Amsterdam, who contributed to the success of
the travels of Thunberg by his good cilices) dtilcis Thunb. is a fruit tree of Japan, where it is
called ken, and Icenpokotias. It has large, cordate, acuminated leaves, and small white flowers. The
fruit is said to contain a sweet red pulp, which has a taste somewhat like that of a pear. It was
introduced in 1812 ; and a plant of it in the Botanic Garden at Kew has stood asainst a south wall
since the year 1816. Another has stood in the Horticultural Society's Garden siiice the year 1816 •
In both gardens, they have attained the height of the wall ; and, though the young shoots are
generally killed back in winter, when they receive no protection, yet the plants grow vigorously
during every summer. The tree, which grows to the height of 12 ft. in its native country, is figured
in Kcrmpfer's Aiiuen. Ei:,2.p.809. In 1830 thei ' " ' ' ' '"

10 ft. high, in a pot.

' there was a plant of this species in Knight's Nursery,

542

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

219

Colubr'ina (from coluber, a snake; in allusion to the twisted stems) trifldra Brongn. and Don's Mill.,
2. p. 36., the/ih&mnus triflurus of Moc. et Sesse ; and C. Mocini^na G. Don, the Ccanuthus Moci-
nidnus of Dec, are Me.\ican shrubs ; the latter introduced in 18i.'4. There are some Nepal species
of this genus, not yet introduced, which will probably be found hardier than those from Mexico.

Wi/lemetm (in honour of C. L. WiUemet, author of Herbarium Matiritanium) qfricArta Brongn.
and Don's Mill, 2. p. 38.; the Ceanothus afric^nus of Lin. Seb. Thes., 1. t. 22. f. 6., is a Cape shrub,
which has been an inhabitant of our green-houses since 1712. It is readily distinguished Ijy its
purplish red branches, and lanceolate, serrated, sliining leaves. It is an elegant shrub, consider-
ing the order to which it belongs; and, on a conservative wall, would deserve the preference to
any that we have enumerated.

Pomaderris (from poma, a lid, and aerris, a skin : in allusion to the membraneous covering
) the capsule) elliptica Labill., Don's Mill., 2. p. 38., Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1510., [fig. 218.) is a
shrub from Van Diemen's Land, growing to the height
of 6 ft., and introduced in 180-). It bears a general re.
semblance to Ceanbthus aziircus; but it has smoother
and more shining foliage, and cream-coloured flowers.
Being a native of Van Diemen's Land, it will probab'.y
be found tolerably hardy. There are several other Aus-
tralian species, and some from the South Seas, which
will be found enumerated in Don's Miller, and in our
Hortus Britanniciis, all of which might be tried against
a conservative wall.

The genera Cryptftndra Smith, Bartlingm Brongn.,
Solenantha G. Don, Tetrapasma G. Don.Trichoctphalus
Brongn., /'h<'licaL/B.,Soulang/<( Brongn. ,Gouim/aJacq.,
Carpodfetus Forst., and Olhita Thunb., all aftbrd ligne.
ous plants, marked in Don's Miller and in our Hortus
Brititnnicus as inhabitants of the green-house ; but, as
far as we have observed, none of them have been tried
against a conservative wall, except /'h<lica crico'idcs lAn.
[Bot. Mag.,t. 224., and out fig. 219.), which is a heath-likc
shrub, growing from 2 ft. to3 ft. in heiglit ; and producing white flowers from April to September,
which, in dry warm situations, on sandy soil, will pass the winter in the openair, with a little pro-
tection.

CHAP. XXXVI.

OF THE HALF-IIAKDy LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER

There are nine genera included in this order in Don's Miller ; and the species are mostly natives
of the Cape. They are "much branched heath .like shrubs, with small, smooth, or hardly pilose
leaves," and small, capitate or rarely panicled, spiked an<l terminal, or solitary flowers. They
almost all require a heath soil, and to be propa;;atcd by cuttings, in the manner of heaths. Many of
them are, doubtless, as hardy as some of the Cape heaths have been proved to be ; and, where there
is an extensive range of conservative walling, a few of each genus might be tried against it. Even
if they did not live through the winter, their foliage and flowers, during summer, would be interest-
ing and ornamental, and a stock of plants for turning out annually might be kept in pits.

CHAP. XXXVII.

OF THE HARDY OR HALF-HARD-^ LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER
HOMALINA'CE.flE.

Distinctive Charactemtics. Calyx funnel-shaped, its tube usually adnata
to the ovary, its limb with 3 — 15 lobes. Petals inserted into the calyx, as
many as its lobes, alternate with them, smaller than they, and deemed by some
an inner whorl of lobes of the calyx. Glands present in front of the segments
of the calyx. Stamens arising from the base of the petals, either singly, or in
threes or sixes. Anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary 1 -celled,
with numerous ovules. Styles 3 — 3, simple. Ovules attached to as many
parietal placentas as there are styles. Fruit berried or capsular. Seeds small,
ovate, or angular, with an embryo in the middle of fleshy albumen. Trees or
shrubs. Leaves alternate, with deciduous stipules, toothed or entire. Flowers
in spikes, racemes, or panicles. {Lindleij Introd. to N. S., p. 79., adapted.) The
ligneous species and varieties of which there are living plants in British col-

CHAP. XXXVII. homalina'ce^. ahistote^lia. 54S

lections are four : Aristotel/a Macqui, and the variety of this with variegated
leaves ; and two species of Azkra : both genera are natives of Chili. The
genus Aristoteha is considered by botanists as only allied to Homalonaceae ;
but we have placed it first in our enumeration, as being both the most con-
spicuous, and the hardiest plant of the order.

Aristote^l/^ L'Herit. Calyx deeply 5-cIeft. Corolla of 5 petals, inserted
into the bottom of the calyx. Stamens 15 — 18,3 — i' in a fascicle in front
of each lobe of the calyx. Ovai*y free. Fruit a globose berry, 3-celled, the
cells 2-ovuled, 1 — 2-seeded. (Der. Prorf., ii. p. 56.)

AzA^R.-i R. et P. Calyx 4— 7-parted. Corolla none. Stamens numerous, in-
serted into the base of the calyx. Fruit a globose berry, 1-celled, 5-seeded
from abortion ; seed covered with a spongy aril when mature. (Doji's Mill.,
iL p. 55.)

Genus I.

ARISTOTE'LJ/l L'Herit. The Aristotelia. Lin. Syst. Polyadelphia

Poljandria.

Identification. L'Herit. Stirp.,p. 31 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 56. ; Don's 3Iill.,2. p. 58.

Derivation. Named in commemoration of Aristotle, the celebrated philosopher and naturalist

• 1. A. Ma'cqvi L'Herit. The Macqui Aristotelia.

Identification. L'Herit. Stirp., p. 31. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 56. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 58.

Synonumes. ^. glandulhsa R. et P. Fl. Per. Syst., p. 126., Poir. Suppl., 587. ; A. Maqui in Dec. Prod.,

2. p"56.
Engravinns. L'Herit. Stirp., t. 16. ; Lam. 111., t. 369. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 44. ; N. Du Ham.,

t. 33 ; Otto, t. 88. ; E. of PL, No. 6597. ; and the plate of this tree in our Second Volume.

Varieft/.

» A. M. 2/dliis variegdtis. The variegated-leaved Macqui Aristotelia.

Descriptio7i, ^c. The species is a shrub with spreading branches and per-
sistent leaves, which are almost opposite, with obvious petioles, and disks that
are oblong, acute, more than 2 in. long, and about 1 in. broad, dentately ser-
rate, glabrous, and of rather a full green colour. There are stipules, but they
fall off. The flowers are small, green, and yellow, disposed in axillary ra-
cemes : some of the stamens are sterile. It is a native of Chili, where it
forms an evergreen shrub, with diffuse branches, growing to the height of
6 ft. The flowers are not very showy ; but, in Chili, they are succeeded by
berries about the size of a pea, very dark purple, and at length becoming black.
They are acid, eatable ; and the inhabitants make a wine from them, which
they give in malignant fevers. In British gardens, it forms a sub-evergreen
shrub or low tree, of very vigorous growth ; so much so, in a young state,
that, from the shoots not being matured, they are frequently killed down to
the ground, and the foliage more or less injured. Notwithstanding this, the
aristotelia frequently flowers, and, against a wall, ripens fruit ; and, in all pro-
bability, if the tree were planted in dry and rather poor soil, so as to grow
slowly, and not make more wood every year than it could ripen properly, it
would attain a large size, and form a very handsome hardy evergreen shrub or
tree. There is a plant of it at Oriel Temple, near Dublin, which, in twenty
years, has attained the height of 16 ft. ; and there are specimens in most botanic
gardens. There is a large one at Messrs. Loddiges's, and one in the garden of
the London Horticultural Society, as a low bush, which, in 1835, flowered
freely. There is a tree at S3'0n, 18 ft. high. A standard in our garden
at Bayswater has stood since 1831, without the slightest protection, and
flowers freely; it is trained to a single stem, and is 8 ft. high; but would
probably have been twice that height if we had not been obliged to mutilate
it for want of room. The plant grows vigorously in any common garden soil,

p p

S** ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

producing shoots 3ft., 4ft., or 3ft. in length, when young; and it is readily
propagated by cuttings, or by layers. The latter mode is generally adopted in
British nurseries. Plants, in London, are 2s. 6d. each. In the case of the
aristotelia and of all other shrubs or trees that are rather tender, it is very
desirable, in cold situations north of London more especially, to have reserve
plants, against a wall, or in pots, from which cuttings may be taken when
wanted, to supply any deaths which may occur in the open garden.

Genus II.

AZA^Ri4 R. et P. The Azara. Liu. Si/st. Polyandria Monogynia,

Identification. R. et P. FL Per. et Chii. Prod., 1. p. 76. t. 36. ; Syst.p. 137.; D. Don, in Edin. N. P.

Journ. Jan. 1831 ; Don's Mill., 1. n. 2K7., 2. p. 55.
Derivation. In honour of Joseph liicholas Azara, a Spanish promoter of science, and of botany in

particular. (Don's Mil/., i. i). 297.)

Description, Sfc. The species are leafy evergreen shrubs or trees, with alternate, simple, stalked,
stii>ulate leaves, which are bitter to the taste ; and flowers disposed in corymbs or spikes, fragrant.

« 1. A. denta'ta K. et P. The toot\ie.d-leaved Azara.

Identification. R. et P. Fl. Per. et Chil. Syst., 1. p. 1.38. ; Fl. Per., 5.

t. 465. flg. a ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 262. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 237., 2.

p. 55, 56.
Engravings. R. et P. Fl. Per., 5. t. 465. fig. a ; Bot Reg., t. 1788. ;

and our fig. 220.

Spec. Char., S;c. Leaves ovate, serrated, scabrous, tomentose be-
neath. Stipules leafy, one large, the other small. Corymbs ses-
sile, few- flowered. Calyx 5— 7-partcd, spreading, with the seg-
ments somewhat imbricate in tcstivation. Stamens numerous,
many of them sterile. {Don's Mill., ii. p. :iS,56.) An evergreen
shrub or low tree, growing to the height of 12 fl. in its native
country (Chili), in groves about Concepcion, where it is calle<l
Corcolen. It was introduci'd into England in 18;30, or before, and
flowered against a wall in the garden of the London Horticul-

' tural Society in 1835. The following particulars respecting it
are from the Bot. Reg., t 1788. Branches pubescent. Leaves
oblong, from 1 in. to 2 in. long, crenately sawed, deep, bright

■ green, remarkably glossy. Flowers small, devoid of corolla, yellow
in the anthers, which are protruded a little Ijeyond the calyx, dis-
posed in corymbose clusters that are shorter than the leaves, fra-
grant A. dentAta, in England, nailed to the south face of a wall,
and protected from wet in winter, forms a very h.indsome ever-
green bush. No drought seems to affect it ; for, after nearly two months of the hottest and driest
weather known. in England, its leaves were perfectly fresh and green. [Bot. lieg., Sept. 1835.)

m 2. A. integrifo^lia R. et P. The entire-leaved Azara.

Identification. R. et P. Svist Fl. Per. et Chil., 1. p. l.SS. ; Fl. Per. 5. t. 466. f. a ; Dec. Prod., I.
p. 262. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 297., 2. p. 56. ; Card. Mag., 10. p. 285.

Engraving. R. et P. Flor. Per., 5. t. 466.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves obovate or oblong, entire, smooth. Stipules equal, permanent Flowers
spiked. Calyx with a connivent -i-cleft limb, furnished with scales on the inside, valvate in sesti-
vation. Stamens not numerous, all fertile, disposed in fascicles opposite the lobes of the calyx.
(Don's Mill., ii. p. 56.) An evergreen shrub, a native of Chili, growing to about 12 fl. high, and
found in groves about Concepcion, where it, as well as A. dentJlta, is called Corcolen. Mr. Knight
of the Exotic Nursery, Chelsea, raised, in 1832, plants of this species from seeds obtained of
Mr. Cuming, who had imported them from their native country. It is probably only a variety of
the preceding. A. serrata R. et P., another species, is described in Dec. Prod, and Don's Mill.,
2. p. 56. This is a native of the same locality as the others, and is also a shrub 12 ft. high. All
three are, probably, varieties of the same species.

App. i. Other hardy or half-hardy ligneous Species of Homalinacece.

Blackw^lha. nepale'nsis Dec. is a Nepal shrub, with ovate leaves and whitish flowers. — AstrAnthus
cochinchin^nsis Lour. [Don's Mill., 2. p.57.) is a tree with ovate, serrated, ianuginous leaves, and
white flowers in long spikes, introduced in 1823. — Nelll'ia tkyrsifiiira D. Don, and A', rubiftdra D. Don
[Don'sMill., 2. p. 57.), are hardy Nepal shrubs, with the habit of Spirs'a ; but they have not yet
been introduced. The last generic name was given by Professor Don, in honour of his friend
Patrick Neill, Esq., LL.D. F.RS.E. and F.L.S., Secretary of the Wernerian and Horticultural
Societies of Edinburgh ; a gentleman who has been a great encouragerof botany and gardening for
nvmy years, and to whose zeal and activity, and the universal esteem in which he is held in his
native country, the Caledonian Horticultural Society owes its existence, and, in a great measure, its
present prosperous state.

CHAP. XXXVni. ANACARDIA CEM. PIfiTA CIA. 54.7

CHAP. XXXVIII.

OF THE HARDY OR HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER
ANACARDIA'cEiE.

Identijication. Lindley, in IntroA to N. S.

Synonymes. rerebintliiceae, tribe 1. AnacardieEB R. Br., and tribe 2. Sumachinea Dec.
Pro(i., 2. 66.

Distinctive Characteristics. Calyx in 5, occasionally in 3 — 4, or 7, divi-
sions. Petals the same in number, inserted, in most, along with the stamens,
into a perigynous disk : in some, not any. Sexes hermaphrodite, dioecious or
polygamous. Stamens equal in number to the petals, and alternate with them,
or twice as many, or even more. Ovary simple, superior. Seeds solitary.
Leaves alternate. (Lindl. Introd. to X. S.) Low deciduous or evergreen
trees, natives of Asia and Africa.

Genus I.

llj:

PISTA^CIA L. The Pistachia Tree. Lin. Sj/st. Dice Via Pentandria.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 1108. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 64. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 61. and 65.

Synonynie. Terebinthus Juss.

Derivation. From the Greek word Pistakia, derived, according to some, from Psittakion, the name of

a city J and, according to others, from .the Arabic word Foustaq, the Arabian name of Pist^cia

vfera.

Gen. Char. The sexes are dicEcious, and the flowers without petals. Li the
male plants, the flowers are disposed in racemes that resemble catkins ; every
flower is bracteated by a scale ; the calyx is 5-cleft ; and the stamens are 5,
inserted into a calycine disk, or into the calyx, and have 4-cornered, almost
sessile, anthers. In the female plants, the flowers are disposed in a raceme,
less closelythan in the male; the calyx is 3— 4-cleft; the ovaryis 1 — 3-celled;
the stigmas are three, and thickish ; and the fruit is a dry ovate drupe, the
nut of which is rather bony, and usually 1-celIed, though sometimes it
shows two abortive cells at the sidej the cell contains a single seed,
which is affixed to the bottom. The cotyledons of the seed are thick,
fleshy, and oily, and bent back upon the radicle. The species are trees,
with pinnate leaves. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 64.)

i I. P. ve'ra Li7u The true Pistachia iVw^ Tree.

Identification. Lin Spec., 1464. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 64. ; Don's Mill. 2. p. 65.

Synonymes. Pistacia officin^rum Hort. Keio. ; Pistachier, Fr. : Pistacie, Ger. Pistacchio, Ital. "■'

Engravings. Blackw. Icon., t. 461. ; N. Du Ham., 4. t. 17., and ourjf^. 221.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves deciduous, impari-pinnate, of 3 — 5 leaflets, rarely of
1 ; the leaflets ovate, a little tapered at the base, indistinctly mucronate at
the tip. {Dec. Prod., ii, p. 64.) A tree, a native of Syria, growing to
the height of 20 ft. Introduced in 1770.
Varieties. The following are considered by some authors as species : —

i P. f. 2 trifolia Lin. Spec, 1454., Bocc. Mus., ii, t, 93,, has leaves

usually of 3 leaflets.
3r P. V. 3 narbonensis Bocc, Mus., t, ii. 693. ; P. reticulata Willd. and
Do7i's Miller ; has pinnate leaves, the leaflets having prominent veins.
A plant of this variety, as a bush, in the open garden of the Horticul-
tural Society, was, in 1834, 5 ft. high, after having been 6 years planted.
According to the A^ouveau Du Hamel, these sorts differ only in the
size, shape, and consistency of the leaflets, and are by no means
entitled to be considered as species.
p p 2

546

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

Descnption, Sfc. The trunk of this tree is
clothed with grey bark. The branches are
spreading, but not very numerous ; and they
are furnished with winged alternate leaves, on
long petioles. The fruit is oval, about the
size of an olive : it is reddish and furrowed,
and it contains a kernel, oily and mild to the
taste. It is a native of Syria, Barbary, Persia,
and Arabia. It was brought from Syria to Italy
by the Emperor Vitellius, whence it found its
way to the south of France, where it is so far
naturalised as to appear, in some places, like a
native. (See 131.) It is cultivated in the south
of France, and in Italy, for its fruit, which is
sometimes eaten raw, but more frequently in a
dried state, like almonds. They are most ge-
nerally used on the Continent as sugar-plums,
being covered with sugar, or with chocolate, under the name of diablotins :
creams and ices are also composed of them, coloured green with the juice
of spinach. Generally, the fruit is said to be a fortifier of the stomach, and
to diminish coughs and colds. There is a nut in)ported from the West
Indies, under the name of pistachia nut, which is the produce of quite a
different plant, probably a palm. In British gardens, the tree is not much
planted, from its being generally supposed to require a wall ; but, in fa-
vourable situations, it will grow as a standard or a bush ; as is proved by a
plant in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, which has stood
there for 5 or 6 years without any protection. It will grow in any common
garden soil, and may be propagated, either by nuts procured from abroad, or
even from the Italian warehouses in England, or by cuttings. Miller says,
if planted against high walls, with a warm aspect, or as standards in a shel-
tered situation, they will bear the cold of our ordinary winters very well ; but,
in severe frosts, they are often destroyed. The tree, he says, flowers, and pro-
duces fruit freely in England; but the summers are not warm enough to ripen
the nuts. He mentions a tree, in the Bishop of London's garden at Fulham,
upwards of 40 years old, planted against a wall; and another, which had been
planted as a standard, in the Duke of Richmond's grounds, at Goodwood,
in Sussex, where it had stood many years without the slightest protection.
Till lately, there was a very fine specimen at Syon. The foliage of the tree is
so ornamental, that no conservative wall ought to be without one.

t 2. P. Terebi'nthus Lin. The Turpentine Pistachia, or Venetian, or Chian,
Turpentine Tree.

Identification. Lin. Spec, 1455. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 64. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 65.

Synonymes. T. vulgaris Tourn. Inst., 519. ; P. vfera Mill. Diet., No. 4. ; Pistachier Terebinthe, Fr. ;

Terpentin Pistacie, Ger. ; Terebinto, ItcU.
Engravings. Woodv. Med. Bot., 415. t. 153. ; Blackw, t. 478. ; Dull. Arb., ed. 1. vol. 2. t 87.

Spec. Char., Src Leaves deciduous, impari-pinnate, of about 7 leaflets, that
are ovate-lanceolate, rounded at the base, and at the tip acute and mucro-
nate. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 64.) A tree, growing to the height of 30 ft. in the
south of Europe and north of Africa. Introduced in 1656.

Varieti/.

¥ P. T. 2 spkcerocdrpa Dec. Prod., ii. p. 64. The round-fruited Tur-
pentine Pistachia Tree. — Its fruit is larger and rounder than that of
the species. (J. Bauh. Hist., i. p. 278. ic.) It is said to be a native
of the East. Requien has seen a cultivated plant of this variety in
a garden at Nismes. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 64.)

Description, 8fc. The general appearance of the tree is that of P. vfera, but
the leaves are larger, and the fruit only a third of the size ; the leaflets are,
also, lanceolate, instead of being subovate. The fruit is round, not succulent.

CHAP. XXXVIII. ANACAllDIA^CE^. PISTA CIA. 547

and somewhat furrowed; at first green, and afterwards reddish; but black,
or of a very dark blue, when ripe. The leaves and flowers emit a very
resinous odour, which spreads to a considerable distance, more especially at
sunset, when the dew is falling, after a very warm day. Gerard, in describing
this tree, says that its kernel is " clammie, full of fat, and oilous in substance,
and of a pleasant savour. This plant beareth an empty cod, or crooked home,
somewhat reddish, wherein are found small flies, wormes, or gnats, bred and
ingendered of a certaine humorous matter, which cleaveth to the inner sides of
the said cods or homes : which wormes have no physicall use at all." {Johnson'' s
Gerard, p. 1434'.) Exceedingly good figures of the male and female trees
are given by Gerard, in which the pods, or horns, produced by the insect (a
species of Cynips) when depositing its eggs, are exhibited as about the same
length as the leaves. Oliver states that these excrescences contain a small
portion of very limpid and odoriferous resin. The turpentine is procured
from the P. Terebinthus, by making numerous slight incisions in the trunk
and principal branches, from the ground as high up the trunk as a man can
reach, from the 13th to the 20th of July, according to the Greek calendar.
The tei'ebinth oozes out of the wounds made in the bark, and, in a few days,
becomes hard and dry by exposure to the air ; as in the case of the resins
produced by the pine tribe, and with resins generally. The colour is a bluish
or greenish white. It is collected every morning from the wounds in the
trees with a spatula ; and is purified from any extraneous matters that may
have stuck to it, by liquefaction by solar heat, and by passing it through a
sieve. The largest trees, of 50 or 60 years' growth, with trunks 4 ft. or 3 ft.
in circumference, do not yield above 10 oz. or 12 oz. annually : hence the
high price of the article, and its adulteration with Venice turpentine, which
is produced from the larch ; or with common turpentine, which is drawn from
the Scotch pine. The terebinth which is pure is called the Chian, or
Cyprus turpentine (from Chios, the ancient name of Scio) ; and, when una-
dulterated, it is known from the common turpentine by being thicker, and
possessing a far more agreeable odour ; it is also destitute of bitterness and
acridity.

In consequence of the small quantity of terebinth produced by the trees in
Scio, a correspondent of Du Hamel's suggests the idea of grafting the P. vera,
or edible-fruit-bearing species, on the upper parts of trees of P. Terebinthus,
in order to render them more profitable. He states that he has seen this done
in a garden at Naples, and that the fruit was much larger and better than it
was on those trees which had not been grafted ; while the stocks produced as
much resin as the ungrafted plants of the same species. In British gardens,
the tree is not very common : the largest specimen that we know of it
is a female plant, in the north-east corner of the Chelsea Botanic Garden,
22 ft. high, that flowers every year, and produces fruit, which, though not fecun-
dated, attains the size of small peas. This species is generally considered as
the hardiest of the genus, and, with P. vera, may be planted in warm sheltered
situations in the open border.

1 3. P. Lenti'scus Lin. The Mastich Tree.

Identification. Lin. Spec, 1455. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 65. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 66.

Engravings. Woodv. Med. Bot., t. 152. ; Black, t. 195. ; Duh. Arb., ed. nov., 4. t. 18.; and our
fig. 222.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Evergreen. Leaves abruptly pinnate ; the leaflets 8, lan-
ceolate ; the petiole winged. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 63.) A native of Southern
Europe, Northern Africa, and the Levant.
Varieties.

1 P. L. 2 angustifdlia Dec, P. massiliensis Mill. Diet., P. angustifolia
massiliensis Toiirn., has leaflets almost linear, and the tree seldom
exceeds 10 ft. in height.
1 P. L. 3 chia N. Du Ham., iv. p. 72., P. chia Desf. Cat. Hurt. Par., a
native of Scio, where it produces the mastich.
p p 3

54.8

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Description, ^-c. The species bears a gene-
ral resemblance to the two preceding ones,
in summer, when they are clothed with foliage; 222
but it differs from them in being evergreen, and
in having the leaves much smaller. Fabricius
has observed that the male plant sometimes
produces hermaphrodite flowers, with three sta-
mens and five styles. Gouan has remarked
that the buds in this species are different from
what they are in the other sorts ; the branch-
bearing buds being terminal, and the flower buds
axillary. The leaves have sometimes 5 leaflets
on each side ; and the petioles are so much
winged as to appear like pinnae. The tree is a
native of the south of Europe, and the north of
Africa. It grows to the height of 20 ft., and is cultivated in gardens, as
well as being found in a wild state. Desfontaines, who travelled in Bar-
bary, states that the tree in that country, though punctured as it is in the
Island of Scio, yet does not yield mastich ; but that the wood gives out an
aromatic smell when burned, and the berries yield an oil fit both for the lamp
and for the table. The great source of the mastich of commerce is the Island
of Scio, where it is obtained from the trees in the same manner as the
Chian turpentine. The quantity produced there averages, according to Oli-
vier, 125,000 lb. annually : but, according to MaccuUoch, the annual produce is
1500 cwt. The tree was introduced into British gardens in 1654; but it is
not very common tiiere. It is not so hardy as P. Tferebinthus, and should
always be planted against a wall.

i 4. P. atla'ntica Desf. The Mount Atlas Mastich, or Turjjentine Tree.

Identification. Desf. Atl., 2. p. 3&t. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. &t. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 66.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves deciduous, impari-piiinate. The leaflets about 9, lanceolate, a little tapered

at the base. The petiole between the terminal pairs of leaflets somewhat winged. {Dec. Prod.,

ii. p. 64.) A native of sandy places in B.nrbary and about Constantinople.
Variety. J P. a. 2 lali/olia Dec. Prod., 2. p. 64 , has leaflets rounded, broader at the base than those

of the species. It was found in the Isle of Scio by Olivier.

Description, c^c. The species is a deciduous tree, with a large roundish
head, growing to the height of 40 ft. in Barbary, near Coffa, not far from
Mount Atlas ; where, from being found in rows, it appears to have been in a
state of cultivation. The variety with broad leaves is founcfin the Island of
Scio, and also about Constantinople. The drupe of this tree is about the
same size as that of the Pistacia jTerebinthus ; but the tree seems to be rather
more prolific of resin. Desfontaines, who discovered this species, and first
described it, says that the resin oozes from the trunk and branches at differ-
ent seasons of the year, but especially in summer; and that, in property, in
smell, and in taste, it is scarcely to be distinguished from Oriental mastich.
The Arabs collect it in autumn and winter, and chew it to improve their
breath, and give brightness to their teeth ; and the Moors eat the fruits, and
bruise them to mix with their dates. This tree is rarely to be met with in
British gardens.

Genus II.

^J

7?HU'S L. The Rhus, or SuM.iCH. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Trigynia and
Dioe^cia Pentandria.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 369. ; Lam UL, t. 207. ; Kunth Gen. Tereb., p. 5. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 66.
Don's Mill., 2. p. 61. and p. 69.

Derivation. From rhoos, or rhous, Greek, which is derived from rhudd, a synonjrme of rud, Celtic,
red ; in allusion to the colour of the fruit and leaves of some of the species in autumn. (Don's
Mill. ii. p. 69.) Dcnnegan has given the following e.xplanation of the word rhvu$ : — " A species of

CHAP. XXXVIII.

ANACARDIA CEiE. RHV S.

54-9

small tree, the rind of which was used for tanning, and the ftruit as a spice [Theophrast. H. PI., 3.
18.); supposed to be some variety of the /ihus Cotinus." And others derive 7?husfrom the Greek
verb rked, I run, from the habit of the roots running and spreading under ground to a considerable
distance from the tree. Sumach is derived from Simaq, the Arabic name of the plant.

Gen. Char. Sexes hermaphrodite, dioecious, or polygamous. Calyx small,

5-parted, persistent. Petals ovate, and inserted into a calycine disk,

or into the calyx. Stamens 5, inserted into a calycine disk ; all of them

in the flowers of the male and hermaphrodite sexes bearing anthers.

Ovary single, perhaps from defect, subglobular, of 1 cell. Styles 3, short,

or not any. Stigmas 3. Fruit an almost dry drupe of 1 cell, with a bony

nut, which includes a single seed; and, in some instances, 2 — 3 seeds : when

one, perhaps, by defect. Each seed is pendulous by a thread (the raphe),

that arises from the bottom of the cell. Cotyledons leafy, their edges, on one

side, and the radicle, in contact. (Bee. Prod., ii. p. 66., and Wats. Bend.)

— Deciduous shrubs, generally with alternate compound leaves ; natives of

Europe, Asia, and North and South America. The leaves vary much, both

in form and magnitude ; and they generally die off, in autumn, of a dark

red, or a bright scarlet, or yellow ; on which account, at that season, they

are very ornamental. Most of the species are poisonous, some of them

highly so; and they all may be used in tanning, and dyeing yellow or

black. They are all easily propagated by cuttings of the root, and some of

them by cuttings of the branches.

Sect. Char.

§ i. Qotinus Tourn.
Leaves undivided. Flowers hermaphrodite.

^ \. R. C'o'tinus L. The Cotinus Rhus, or Venetian Sumach,

Identification. Lin. Spec, 383. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. fi7. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 69.

Sunonumes. C6tinus CoggS'-gria Scop. Cam., ed. 2. No. 3fi8. ; Mcench Meth., 73. ; Cotinus coriJicea
Duh. Arb.,\.t.'19i.; Venus Sumach, Venice Sumach, wild Olive; Sumach Fustet, or Arbre aux
P^ruques, Fr.; Periicken Sumach, Ger. ; Scotino, Ital.
Derivation. The term Cutinus is derived from cotiiios, a name under which Plinyl speaks of a tree

with red wood, which is supposed to grow in the Apennines. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 69.)
Engravings. Jacq. Aust., t. 210. ; Mill. Icon., t. 270. ; Lob. Icon., t. 99. ; Duh. Arb., t. 178. ; and our

M. 223.
Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate. {Bee. Prod., ii. p. 67.)
A native of sunny places in the south of Europe and
Asia, from Spain to Caucasus. The flowers are disposed
in loose panicles, and have the sexes hermaphrodite.
The drupe is half-heart-shaped, smooth, and veiny ; its
nut is triangular. Many of the flowers are abortive, and
their pedicels, after the flowering, lengthen, and become
hairy. {Ibid.)

Bescription, Sfc. The -Rhus Cotinus, though seldom
found higher than 5 ft. or 6 ft. in a wild state, yet grows to (^
double that height in gardens, where it forms a highly or- ^^
namental shrub, more especially when covered with its
large loose panicles of elongated hairy pedicels, very few
of which produce fruit. It is easily known from all the
other species by its simple, obovate, smooth, stiff", lucid,
green leaves, rounded at the points, and supported by long
footstalks, which remain on till they are killed by frost, so
that the plant is almost a sub-evergreen. The flowers are
produced at the ends of the branches, and are of a pale
purplish or flesh colour. Each flower is composed of 5
small oval petals, which spread open, but are seldom succeeded by seeds
in England. In Greece, and in the south of Russia, the whole plant is used
for tanning, and for dyeing leatlier, wool, and silk yellow. In Italy, about
Venice, it is used for dyeing black, and is called by the Italians scotino, from
skotios, dark. Sir James Edward Smith found it cultivated under this name
for tanning, on a Httle hill at the back of the inn at Valcimaca, between Rome
and Bologna. {Covresp., i. p. 325.) The plant appears to have been known to

p p 4

550 AKBORETUM AND FRUTICETUiM. TART 111.

Pliny, who mentions it as an Apennine shrub, under the name of C'oggv'gria.
In England, it was cultivated by Tradescant, and it is described by Gerard as
an excellent and most beautiful plant, " with the leaves of the capparis, and
the savour of the pistachia." As an ornamental shrub, it deserves a place
in ever}' garden where there is room to allow it to extend itself on every side.
A dry loam suits it best; and it is propagated by pegging down the branches
flat to the ground, and strewing earth over them, through which young shoots
rise up, which root at the base, and may be removed in autumn. There are old
plants of it at Syon ; and a very fine one at Deepdene, the diameter of the head
of which is nearly 20 ft. : but the largest in England is at Enville, in Stafford-
shire, where it has attained more than double that size. Plants, in the Lon-
don nurseries, are 50s. a hundred, or 6d. each ; at Bollwyller, plants are
i franc each.

§ ii. Sumach Dec.

Sect. Cliar. Leaves impari-pinnate; leaflets more than 3 in the leaves of
eacii of the first (i species of this section. Flowers in panicles, poly-
gamous, dioecious, or hermaphrodite.

1 2. R. typhi'na L. The Fever Rhus, or Stag's Horn Sumach.

Identification. I-in. Spec, 380. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 67. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 70.

Synonymes. R. virginiana Bank. Pin.,y>. 517. ; Virginian Sumach.

Engrauings. Duh. Arb. Ed. Nov., 2. t 47. ; Wats. Dcnd. Brit., t-. 17 and t. 18. ; and our fig. 224.

Spec. Cliar.y tVr. Leaf of 8 — 10 pairs of leaflets, and the odd one, that are

lanceolate, acuminate, serrated, hairy beneath. Petiole and branches hairy.

{Dec. Prod.., ii. p. 67.) A native of North America. Fruit hairy, purple.

De CandoUe has characterised two forms of this species as follows : —
't R. /. 1 arborcsceus. — Its form that of a tree; its height between 10ft.

and 25 ft. high; leaf slightly downy beneath. {Willd. Emm., 323.)
* R. ^ 2 frutescens. — Its form shrubby ; its height between 2 ft. and
10 ft.; and its leaf downy and whitish beneath.

Description, Sfc. Rhus ty-
phina, in British gardens, is
either a large shrub or a low
tree, with a woody stem, and
a head composed of many
irregular branches, generally
crooked and deformed. The
young shoots are covered
with a soft velvet-like down,
resembling that of a young
stag's horn, both in colour
and texture ; whence, and
probably also from the crook-
edness of the branches, the
common name. The leaves
are large, and very conspicuous in autumn, before they drop off, when they
change to a purplish or yellowish red. The flowers are produced in close
spikes at the ends of the branches ; and the female ones are followed by
seeds enclosed in woolly, simple, succulent covers, which are very conspicu-
ous in autumn. The plant is found in a wild state in almost every part of
North America ; particularly in Carolina and Virginia. It was cultivated
by Parkinson in 1629, and is now common in British gardens. There are large
specimens of it at Syon, where it has attained the height of 15 ft. as a tree;
and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and in the garden of the London
Horticultural Society; in each of which places it has attained the height of
10 ft. or 12 ft. In some parts of North America, the wood is used for tan-
ning leather, and the roots prescribed as a febrifugal medicine. In British
gardens it well deserves a place, from its large and beautiful foliage, and
its striking colour in autumn; its spikes of dark red fruit; and the singularity
of its branches in winter. As the plant is of open irregular growth, and not

CHAP. XXXVII.

ANACARDIA CE2E. RHV S.

551

The green-flowered Rhus, or Sumach.

2. p. 67. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 70.

The glabrous Rhus, or Scarlet Sumach.
Don's Mill., 2. p. 70.

of long duration, it should never be placed where it is intended to act as a
screen. Like all objects the chief beauty of which consists in their singularity,
it produces the most striking eiFect when standing alone on a lawn. If trained
to a single stem, either of the forms of this species may be made an interest-
ing small tree, but not one of many years' durability. Price, in the London
nurseries, \s. a plant, and seeds Is. an ounce ; at BoUwyller, 50 cents a plant ;
and in New York, 25 cents a plant, and seeds 1 dollar a quart.

¥ 3. R. (?T.) viRiDiFLO^RA Poir.

Identification. Poir. Diet., 7. p. 504. ; Dec. Prod.,
Synonyyne. R. canadense Mill. Diet., No. 5.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaf of 8 — 10 pairs of leaflets, and the odd one, that are
lanceolate-oblong, serrate, pubescent beneath. Petiole and branches
rather hairy. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 6G.) A tree, a native of North America.
Flowers green, in upright racemes. Probably a variety of if. glabra. (Ibid.)
The plant of R. viridiflora in the gai'den of the London Horticultural
Society was, in 18.34, 10 ft. high, after having been 10 years planted.

S 4. R. (?T.) GLA^BRA Llll.

Identifications. Lin. Spec, 380. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 67. ;
Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t 15. ; and our fig. 225.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaf glabrous, of 8 — 10 pairs of leaflets, and an odd one;
leaflets lanceolate-oblong, serrate, whitish beneath. Branches glabrous.
(Dec. Prod., ii. p. 67.) A native of North America. Fruit covered with
silky hairs, red. De CandoUe has distinguished three forms of this spe-
cies ; namely : —

a^ R. g. 1 hermaphrod'ita, with hermaphrodite sexes, and greenish flowers ;

the R. glabra IVilld. Spec, i. p. 1478., and figured in Dill. Elth., t. 243.

a R. §. 2 dioica, with dioecious sexes, and greenish flowers, figured in

Z.«/H. ///., t. 207. f. 1.
* R. g. ? 3 cocc'inea, the R. carolinianum of Mill. Diet., and the R.
elegans of Ait., Loddiges's Catalogue, and of nurseries generally,
^gwredin Dend. Brit., t. 16., has dioecious sexes, and red flowers.
It is distinguished by a more upright habit of growth, and smoother
branches and leaves, than R. glabra. The leaves are glaucous
underneath ; and the fruit is of a rich velvety crimson.
Description, ^c. The general appearance of the species
is similar to that of R. typhina ; but the plant is smaller,
the branches more spreading and smooth, and the leaf-
lets wider, less serrated, and of a deeper green. There
are many varieties of R. typhina in North America;
and, to us, it appears highly probable that R. glabra is
only one of these. According to Kalm, the species or
variety under notice is exceedingly common in woods
throughout great part of North America, both in culti-
vated and uncultivated districts. In woods, it is found
on the margins of open glades; and, in cultivated parts
of the country, it less common in low meadov/s than
in corn fields, " It is like a weed in some parts of the
country ; and, if a field be left a few years uncultivated,
this shrub overruns it, from berries which are brought
by birds ; and, when the ground comes again into til-
lage, the roots stop the plough very much. The fruit
remains on the shrub during winter ^ but the leaves drop
very early in autumn. It seldom grows above 9 ft. high,
well, without much crackling. On cutting the stem, a yellow juice comes
out between the bark and the wood ; one or two of the outer circles of the
\yood are white, but the innermost are of a yellowish green ; it contains a
pith frequently half an inch in diameter, or more, of a brown colour, and so
loose, that it is easily pushed out by a stick. The branches, boiled with the

The wood burns

552 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

berries, afford a black ink-like tincture. The berries are eaten bj' children
with impunity, but they are very sour : they are red, and are made use of
for dyeing that same colour." {^lartyn's Miller.) Professor Rogers, in
Silliman^s Journal, vol. xxvii. p. 29+., observes that the berries contain a
large portion of the malic acid, and are used as a substitute for lemons in
various preparations of domestic economy and medicine : the leaves are used
in tanning. In British gardens, this sort has been cultivated since 1726. A
plant in the garden of the London Horticultural Society was, in 1834, 6 ft,
high, after being 10 years planted. The history and culture are the same
as those oi R. typhina.

s 5. R. Pu^MiLA j\Iichx. The dwarf Rhus, or Sumach.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 182.; Pursh Bor. Amer., 1. p. 204.; Dec. Prod., 2.
p. 67. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 70.

Spec. Char., SfC. Dwarf, downy in every part. Leaf of many pairs of leaflets, and the odd one ;
the leaflets are oval, cut in a toothed manner, and tomentose beneath. Fruit silky. (Dec. Prod.
2. p. 68.) A native of Upper Carolina, whence it was introduced in 18Ut;. It grows to the
height of 1ft., and flowers in July. Mr. John Lyon, who discovered this species, when col.
lecting the seed, " got poisoned all over his body, and was lamed for a considerable time."
(Ph.) The species is not in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, or in the arbo-
retum of Messrs. Loddiges.

¥ 6. /?. verxici'fera Dec. The varnish-yielding Rhus, or 5M?HacA.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 63. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 70,

Synonymcs. Sitz, or Urus, Jaiianese, according to Ktcjn/'fer Am., 791. t. 792. ; R. vernix Lin.

Mat. Med., IHI., and Thun. Jan., 121., not of other authors ; H. ^'uglandifdlium fVall. in Lilt.

Don. Prod. Fl. Nep., not of Willd.
Engraving. Kaempf. Amoen., t. 792.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaf of 5 — 6 pairs of leaflets, and the odd one ; all ovate,
acuminate, entire, rather glabrous above, beneath bearing velvety 'pubescence.
Petiole and branches softly woolly. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 68.) A tree, a na-
tive of Japan and Nepal. The general appearance of this species is that
of R. typhina ; but the leaves are much larger, and more like those of some
species of Jiiglans or C'arya. The plant also seems to be of more robust
frrowth ; a specimen in the garden of the London Horticultural Society
having, in 6 years, attained the height of 11 ft. Though marked, in some
works, as a green-house shrub, it appears to be as hardy as the common spe-
cies; and it is especially worth culture on account of its magnificent leaves.
Thunberg affirms that the very best Japan varnish is made from this spe-
cies, which is the Rhus vernix of Lin. Mat. Med., though not of Lin. Sp.
Plan.; it grows in abundance in many parts of that country; and is cul-
tivated in several places, on account of the advantage derived from it. The
varnish, which oozes out of the tree on its being wounded, is procured
from stems that are three years old, and is received into some proper
vessel. When first collected, it is of a whitish colour, and of the
consistence of cream ; but grows thicker and black on being exposed
to the air. It is so transparent, that, when laid, pure and unmixed,
upon boxes or furniture, every vein of the wood may be clearly seen
through it. For the most part, a dark ground is spread underneath it,
which causes it to reflect like a mirror ; and for this purpose recourse is
frequently had to the fine sludge which is collected in the trough under a
crrindstone ; or to ground charcoal ; occasionally, a red substance is
mixed with the varnish, and sometimes leaf gold ground very fine. This
varnish hardens very much, but will not endure any blows, cracking and
flyino' almost like glass ; though, at the same time, it can stand boiling
water without receiving any damage. With this the Japanese varnish
over the posts of their doors and windows, their drawers, chests, boxes,
scimitars, fans, tea-cups, soup-dishes, their portable stools, and most
articles of household furniture which are made of wood. (Mart. Mill.)

a 7. i?.vENENA^TA Dt-c. The poisouous Rhus, PowoK Wood, or Swamji Sumach.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 68. ; Don's Mill., 2. p.'.71. ; Hook. Fl. :Bor. Amer., 1. p.;i26.
Synonymes. R. vernix Lin. Spec, 380., Rie. Med. Rot., 1. p. 96. t. 10. ; Toxicodendron pin-
n;Mum Mill. Diet., No. 5.; Poison Sumach, Poison Elder. ^

CHAP. XXXVIII.

ANACARDIA'CE.i:. RUV'S.

553

Engravings. Dill. Eltb., t. £« ; Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 19.; Big. Med. Bot.,1. 1 19. ; and oar Jig. i'io

Spec. Char., cSr. Leaf rather glabrou.s than pubescent, of 5 — 6 pairs of leaflets,
and the odd one, which are ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, entire, and beneath
reticulately veined. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 68.) A native of yorth America,
from Canada to Carolina, and commonly called there poison sumach, or
poison wood. The drupe is white, and the nut furrowed. (Ibid.)
Description, i^-c. In its native country, this species is a shrub or low tree,
growing to the height of 20 ft. ; but it does not grow so vigorouslv in British
gardens, probably from not being sufficiently attended to in regard to soil,
which ought to be kept very moist, as the name swamp sumach implies. The
leaves are divided like those of i?. typhina and i?. slabra; but they are
quite different from those of both kinds in being smooth, shining, and having
the leaflets very entire, narrow, and pointed, and the veins of a purplish red
colour. There is a plant in the garden of the London Horticultural Society,
which, in 1S34, was 4 ft. high, after being 3 years planted. There are also
plants of the same species in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. The leaves
die off of an intense red or purple; and are, in the autumn season, strikinslv
beautiful. This species is a native of
swamps in Virginia, Carolina, Pennsyl-
vania, and New England ; and it is also
said to be a native of Japan.

The milkyjuice stains linen a dark brown.
The whole shrub is in a high degree
poisonous ; and the poison is communi-
cated by touching or smelling any part of
it. In forty-eight hours, inflammation ap-
pears on the skin, in large blotches, prin-
cipally on the extremities, and on the
glandulous parts of the body : soon after,
small pustules rise in the inflamed parts,
and fill with watery matter, attended with
burning and itching. In two or three
days, the eruptions suppurate ; after which
the inflammation subsides. Some persons
are incapable of being poisoned with this
plant ; but those who are of unstable habits
are more likely to receive it. According to Kalm, an incision being made,
a whitish yellow juice, which has a nauseous smell, comes out between
the bark and the wood : it is noxious to some persons, but does not in
the least affect others. On Kalm himself it had no effect, except once, on
a hot day, when, being in some perspiration, he cut a branch, and carried it
in his hand for half an hour, smeUing it now and then. It produced a \iolent
itching in his eyelids and the parts thereabouts. During a week, his eyes were
very red, and the eyelids verv" stiff, but the disorder went off by washing the
parts in very cold water. (Mart, ^fill.) In British gardens, this species is not
very common ; but it well deserves culture, on account of the beauty of its
smooth shining foliage at all seasons, and of its almost unparalleled splendour
in the autumn, from the time that the leaves begin to change colour, till they
ultimately drop off with the first frost. We would recommend that the plant
should always have a label attached to it, indicating the poisonous qualities of
the leaves, even when touched or smelled to. Plants, in the London nur-
series, are 1*. 6rf. each, seeds 2^. an ounce; at Bolhvyller, 1 fi^inc and 50
cents a plant j and at Xew York, 50 cents a plant,

« 8. R. CoRiA^RiA Lin. The hide-tanning Rhus, or the Elm-Jeared Samaci.

MftUification. Lin. Spec., 379. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6T ; Don's 3«5U., 2. p. TO,

DerieaiijH. The specific name of Cori^ria was given Co this plant from Che use made of it by the

Turks in tanning leather ; and it was aj^o a name of the Ahus amoDg the Bonians, finxn the

same quaU. y.

554!

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Engraving!. N. Du Hara., 2. t. 46.

t. 232. i and our figs. 227. and 228.

Wats. Deiid. Brit., t 136.; Blackw , t. 486.; Plenck. Icon.,

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaf villose, of
5 — 7 pairs of leaflets, and the odd
one ; leaflets elliptical, and toothed
with large and blunt teeth. The
petiole smooth at the tip, a little
margined. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 67.)
A native of sunny rocky spots in
the south of ^

Europe, from
Portugal to
Tauria. Fruit
villose. (Ibid.)

Description,Src.
The general habit
of this plant re-
sembles that of /?.

tvphiua ; but it is much smaller in all its parts. The leaflets are about 2 in. long,
and i in. wide, of a pale green, serrated, and in general appearance resembling
the leaves of the common elm. The flowers are in large loose panicles, of a
whitish green; and they appear in July, but are seldom followed by seeds in
Enflancf. The seeds are used at Aleppo, ground into powder, as a provocative
to appetite, as mustard is in Britain. The plant is a native of the south of
Europe and the north of Africa, and it appears to have been introduced into
England in 1640. In British gardens, this species is not uncommon. Plants,
in London, cost 1*. 6rf. each ; at BoUwyller, 1 franc.

9. R. coPALLi^NA Lin.

The Gum Copal Rhus, or Mastich-tree-leaved
Sumach.

Tj .«..„*.■,«. T in Sdcc 380 ; Dec. Prod., 5. p. 68. : Don's Mill., 2. p.772.
Engr^vSlsT jS' H^' S^on.. t. 341. ; Pl'uk. Ix^., 'p. 56. f. 1. ; and our fig. 229.

Spec Char., Src. Leaf glabrous above, a little pilose beneath, of 5 — 7 pairs
of leaflets', and the odd one; leaflets lanceolate and entire. Petiole winged
and jointed. Root stoloniferous. Flowers yellow green. Sexes dioecious.
(Dec. Prod.,ii. p. 68.)

"'^"a^R. c. 2 leucantha Jac. Hort. Schon., t. 342. — Root not stoloniferous.

Flowers whitish. Panicles more contracted than in the species.
Description, Sfc. The leaves and
general habit of the plant are those
of R. typhina, but it seldom grows to
the height of more than 4 ft. or 5 ft.
The branches are smooth, and the
leaflets entire with acute points;
they are Ught green on both sides,
and in autumn change to a fine pur-
ple The petiole, as in R. Coriaria,
IS somewhat winged towards its tip,
which, with other circumstances, in-
duces us to think that they may both
be varieties of the same species.
R. copallina is found in dry fields
and woods, particularly in sandy
soil, from yew Jersey to Carolina.
The leaves are used as tobacco by
the Indians of the Missouri and the
Mississippi. The species was intro-

CHAP. XXXVIII. ANACARDIA^CEJE. TZHU's. 555

duced into England in 1697, and is occasionally to be met with in collections.
There are good plants of both the species and the varietj' in the arboretum of
Messrs. Loddiges. Plants of the species, in London, are ].?. 6d. each, and
seeds Is. an ounce ; at New York, 37^ cents a plant.

j( ± 10. B. radiVans L. The rooting-6rff7ir//6'(/ Rhus, oi- Sumach ; or

Poison Oa/c.

Identification. Lin. Spec, 381.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 69. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 71.

Synonymes. B. Toxicodendron var. a, Michi. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 185. ; and R. T. var. ^ Torreti

Ft. U. S., 1. p. 322.
Engravings. Big. Med. Bot., t. 42. ; and our fig. 230.

Spec. Char. fSfc. Leaf of one pair of leaflets and an odd one, the odd one
upon a petiole; all glabrous and entire. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. G9.) A native of
North America. De Candolle has characterised three forms of this species
as follows : —

1 R. r. 1 vulgaris. — Stem climbing by means of roots emitted from it ;

leaflets large, ovate. R. Toxicodendron vulgare Ph. Fl. Amer.

Sept., i. p. 205. ; Bot. Mag.,t. 1806.; Toxicodendron vulgare, and

T. volubile 2Iill. Diet. This often poisons upon mere touching.

± R. r. 2 volubilis. — The stem climbing, scarcely emitting roots ; the

leaflets large and ovate. Toxicodendron volubile J////. Diet.
1 R. r. 3 microcdrpa. — Leaflets oblong-oval with a tapered long point ; the
fruit much smaller than that of the other forms. R. Toxicodendron
microcarpon Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 205. There is a figure of this
in Dill. Elth., t. 291. fig. 375. A plant of this variety in the garden
of the London Horticultural Society was, in 1834, 4 ft. high, after
having been 8 years planted.
Description, Sfc. This species,in America, has
a low shrubb}- stem, and forms a bush from 2 ft.
to 3 ft. in height, whence shoots proceed near
the bottom to the distance of 20 ft. or 30 ft.
on each side, rooting at the joints, and com-
pletely occupying the surface of the ground.
Placed near a wall or a tree, the shoots climb
up, and root into the joints of the wall, or ^^;=^v , .^
into the furrows of the bark of the tree, if the Q/ ^^\f -^
latter should be old. It is a native of many "j-- \X-s

parts of North America, from Canada to ^fe'^

Georgia ; sometimes covering the surface of "" -^ \

the ground to a great extent ; and at other times climbing to the top of the
highest trees, and penetrating the bark with its fibrous roots. "When the stem
is cut, it emits a pale brown sap of a disagreeable scent; and staining so pow-
erfully, that letters or marks made upon linen with it cannot be obliterated,
but grow blacker the more the linen is washed, not being acted upon by com-
mon chemical agents. {ChnrchiW s jMedical Botany, vol. ii.) In Bigelow's
Medical Botany, it is stated, that the plant is as common in the woods of
America as the ivy is in the woods of Europe; " and the terrible effects of its
poison are so frequent, that there seems to be no doubt on the subject. An
American young man, who was cutting wood, had his feet, hands, and arms so
dreadfully blistered by an unwary approach to this plant, that he could not
work for some days." Kalm relates that the plant is poisonous to some
persons, but less so to others, and that the same thing takes place with respect
to it as ynth R. venenata. (See p. 553.) He mentions the case of two sisters,
one of whom could manage a plant of R. radicans without being affected by
its venom ; whilst the other felt its exhalations as soon as she came within a
yard of it, or even when she stood to windward of it at a still greater dis-
tance. Kalm says that the poison had not the least effect upon himself,
though he tried it in various ways, and once squirted the juice into his eye ;
but that, on another person's hand, which he had covered very thickly with
it, the skin, a few hours afterwards, became as hard as a piece of tanned

556 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

leather, and peeled oft' afterwards in scales. (Travels, i. p. 177., as quoted in
Marlyii's Miller.) R. radicans was introduced into British gardens in 1640,
and is common in collections in two distinct varieties. One, a dwarf kind,
about a yard or less in height, with several upright stems ; and emitting from
about the bases of these stems numerous prostrate runners, which extend
several, sometimes manj', feet from the plant, and root into the earth : the other
rising to a much greater height, having fewer stems, and being but little prone
to emit prostrate runners, but producing, in the upper part, flexile and rather
long branches, that climb when contiguous to objects of support ; perhaps
rather by emitted fibres than by convolution,
w* 1. W. R. (r.) Toxicode'ndron Lin. The Poison-tree Rhus, or Sumach.

Identification. Lin. Spec, 381. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 127. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 69. ; Don's

Mill., 2. p 72.
Synonymes. R Toxicodendron ^uercifT.Uum Michx. Flor. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 182., Piirsh Fl. Sept. Amer.,

1. p. 205. ; Toxicodendron pub^^scens MiU. Diet., No. 2., R. T. serritura MiJl. Diet. ; the com
' mon Poison Oak, Poison Nut, Poison Vine.
Engraving. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 48. ; and ouryi^'. 231.

Spec. Char,, Src Leaf of one pair of leaflets, and an odd one, the odd one
upon a petiole; all inci.so-angulate, pubescent. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. (ii).) A
native of North America. Dr. Hooker remarks, that American botanists are
at variance with regard to the distinctive characteristics of R. Toxicoden-
dron and R. radicans. Nuttall says, that they are certainly different. Pursh,
and most other authors, either unite them, or speak with doubt as to the
value of their distinctive characters. (Hook. Bor. Amer., i. p. 127.)

Description, Sfc. The general appearance
of this shrub closely resembles that of R. ra-
dicans, of which, in all probability, it is only
a variety. The male flowers, which are pro-
duced on separate plants from the female
ones, come out from the side of the stalks,
on close short spikes, and are of a pale green.
The female flowers are produced in loose
panicles, agreeing in shape and colour with
the males ; but are larger, and have a round-
ish germ supporting three very short styles.
This species is common in woods, fields, and
along fences, from Canada to Georgia, where,
like the ZNius radicans, it is known by the
name of the poison oak, or the poison vine.
R. Toxicodendron was introduced into Eng-
land in 1640, when it was cultivated in the
Bishop of London's garden at Fulham ; it is now frequent in collections.
R. Toxicodendron yields a yellowish milky sap, the properties of which, as
an indelible ink, are similar to those of the sap of R. radicans. The plant in
the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in 1834, formed a bush 5 ft.
high, and 5 ft. in diameter, after having been 10 years planted ; and it is there
readily distinguished from R. radicans by its deeply sinuated, or almost
pinnatifid, leaflets.

§ iii. Thezera Dec.
Sect. Char. Leaf of 3 — 5 sessile leaflets, disposed palmately. Flowers in
short racemes. Sexes dioecious. Styles 3, distinct, short. Drupe round-
ish, marked at the tip with 3 tubercles; the nut compressed. (Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 72.)

a 12. R. pent.^phy'lla Desf. The five-Zeo/feffrf-leaved Rhus, or Sumach.

Identification. Desf. Fl. Atl., I. p. 267. t. 77. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 72. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 75.

Sjfnontjmes. 7?haranus; pentaphyllus Jacg. Obs., 2. p. 27. ; R. Theztra (from t/iezas, a point, in
reference to the prickles), Pers. Ench., 1. p. 3S25., Tin. Pug., 1. p. 7.

Engraving. Bocc. Sic, t. 21.

Spec. Char., ^c. Branches bearing spines. Petiole indistinctly winged. Lea8ets 3 5, linear-lance-
olate at the tip broader, obtuse, entire, or having 3 teeth. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 72.) A shrub, growing
to the height of 10 ft., a native of Sicily and Barbary, and introduced in 1816. The fruit Is acidu-
lous and eatable, and the bark dyes red, and is used in tanning leather.

CHAP. XXXVIII. ANACARDIA^CE^. DUVAU'^. 557

s 13. R. zizy'phin A Tmeo. The Zizyphus-like Rhus, or 5'2n?j<7r^.

Identification. Schrank in Flora, 1819, p. 3U. ; Tin. Pug. Sic, 1. p. 8. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 72. : Don's
Mill., 2. p. 75.

Synonymes. i?h4mnus tripartita Vcria, and Zizyphus tripartita Roem. et Schulf Syst., 5. p. 342 ,
and 6. p. 663.

Spec. Char., SfC. Branches divaricate, bearing spines. Leaflets 3, glabrous, glossy above, wedge-
shaped, toothed more than half their length. Racemes terminal. [Dec. Prod., p. 72.) A shrub,
found in the mountainous parts of Sicily, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. Introduced in
1800.

§ iv. Lohddium Dec.

Sect. Char. Leaf of 3 leaflets, and pahnately disposed on the tip of the com-
mon petiole, cut in a serrate manner, the teeth large. Flowers in a dense
catkin. Sexes polygamous. There are two-lobed glands under the ovary,
alternate with the stamens. Styles 3, short, distinct. Drupe rather com-
pressed, villose. Nut smooth. Aromatic shrubs. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 72.)

a 14. R. suAVE^OLENS Ait. The sweet-scented Rhus, or Sumach.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 368. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 72. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 75.

SJ/nonymes. JV/yrica trifoli^ta Hortul., and, perhaps, of Lin. ; Toxicodendron cren4tum Mill Diet
No. 5. '

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaflets oval, a little angular in the middle, glabrous. (,Dec. Prod., ii. p. 72, 73.) A
native of Carolina, where it grows to the height of 6 ft., and produces its greenish-yellow flowers in
May. It was introduced in 1759, but is not common in collections; is, in all probability the same
as the following sort. „^^ '

ai 15. R. (s.) aroma'tica Ait. The aromatic Rhus, or Sumach.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 367. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 73. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 75.
Engraving. Turp. in An. du Mus. 5. p. 445. t. 30.

Spec. Char., Src. Leaflets oval, a little angular in the middle, pubescent in a
pilose manner. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 73.) A native of North America, in
Kentucky, and from Pennsylvania to Carolina, where it grows to the
height of 6 ft. Introduced in 1772. Nuttall has stated that the drupes are
acid and eatable. The flowers are yellow, in dense terminal spikes. The
plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden was, in 1834, 4 ft. high, after
being 10 years planted.

App. i. Other Species ofR/ms, hardy and half-hardy.

In Don's Miller, ninety-seven species of this genus are described ; but, if it were possible to bring
them all together, and cultivate them in the same garden, we question much if there would be found
more than a fourth part of them entitled to be considered specifically or permanently di.stinct. We
judge of those which we have not seen from those which we have observed for years in British gar.
dens ; and, as as we feel quite confident that R. typhina, R. viridiflbra, and R. glabra are one and
the same species, and R. Toxicodendron and R. radicans are also only one species, so we do not think
it likely that the species, or names given as species, under the other sections, are more distinct. It
is the business of botanical writers, however, to record all these names with their descriptions ; and
of cultivators, to endeavour to procure them for their gardens, in order to compare them together ■
for which last reason we subjoin the following names : — '

'R.lobata Hook. [Fl.Ror. A mer.,i. p.127. t. 46.) is a very handsome species, or perhaps only a tolerably
distinct variety, closely resembling R. Toxicodi?ndron var. ^uercifolium, at least, as the plant bearing
that name appears in the garden of theLondon Horticultural Society. Dr. Hooker says, " Although
nearly allied as this [i?. lobJlta] is to the two preceding species [if. radicans and R. Toxicodendron]
I nevertheless venture to consider it distinct. Its general habit is very diflferent, having erect
straight stems, and numerous small leafy branches. The leaflets, besides that they are deeply lobed
with acute sinuses, are truly ovate, very obtuse, and greatly smaller than in any state of R. Toxico-
dendron or R. radicans which I have seen : the panicles, too, are exceedingly numerous, and large in
proportion tothe size of the leaf" {Ft. Bar. Amer., i. p. 127.) The shrub was discovered by Douglas
on the outskirts of woods in dry soils in North-west America, particularly at Fort Vancouver. It is'
not yet introduced, but appears to be a very desirable variety.

R. acuminata Dec. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 70.), a native of Nepal, and hardy ; not yet introduced.

R. Amfela D. Don (Don's Mill., ii. p. 12.), the 7?. Bucku-Amila of Hort. Brit., is a 'Nepal tree
growmg to the height of 4 ft., with dioecious flowers, disposed in large terminal spikes. It is marked
as having been introduced in 1823, and as requiring the protection of a frame. It seems a most de-
sirable species ; but we have not seen it.

R. bahumensis G. Don {Don's Mill., ii. p. 72.) is a climbing shrub, a native of the Bahama Islands,
not yet introduced, probably only a modification of R. radicans.

R. Oxyaciintha and R. oxyacanthiitdes of Hort. Brit., {the R. Oxyacantha and R. dioica of Don's
Miller, the first introduced in 1823, and the last in 1825, are considered hardy ; but they are rarely to
be met with in gardens. (See,'also, several species enumerated under Anacardiacea; of the Himalaya
p. 174.)

The frame and green-house species of ^hus are numerous, as will be seen by a glance at our
Hort. Brit., p. 110. When tried in the open air, many of them will probably be found hardy, and
perhaps all of them half-hardy. R. heierophylla, generally kept in the green-house, was planted

558 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ilf.

against a wall in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in 1832, and is found quite hardy.
We anticipate the hardiness of most of the other species from their habits ; viz. from their being
generally deciduous, in the open air, in the neighbourhood of London ; producing their shoots ra-
pidly, and so early in the season as to allow time for their ripening before the approach of frost;
and from their haviuR no visible buds in the shoots, but numerous germs in the roots : a proof
that a great part of the vitality of the plant is under ground, and, consequently, comparatively safe
from the influence of the weather.

Genus III.

BVYAV'A Kth. The Duvaua. Lin. Si/sf. Polygamia Monoe'cia.

Identification. Kth. Gen. Tereb., p. 8. ; Dec. Prod., 'i. p. 74. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 76. ; Lindley in Bot.
Reg., t. 1568. 1573. 1580.

Synonymes. 5chlnus sp. Andr.; ^mS'ris sp. Cav.

Deriualion. Called Duvaiin, " after M. Duvau, a French botanist, known a."! the editor of the
original edition of Richard's Analyse du Fruit ; and for some observations on f'erinica." ( Lindley,
in But. Reg., t. 1568.)

Gai. Char., &c. Calyx persistent, with 4 — 5 segments. Corolla of 4 — 5 concave petals. Sexes
monocciously polygamous. Stamens 8 — 10, inserted under a pitchcr.shaped calycine disk, which
has as many sinuses and as many teeth as there are stamens : these are opposite the sinuses, and
half of them opposite the petals, and half of them alternate with them. Anthers in the fruit-
bearing flowers barren. Ovary conical, including one ovule, barren in some flowers. Styles 3—4.
Stigmas capitate. Fruit a globose drupe, with a leathery nut, whose seed is iiendulous, and has flat
cotyledons, and a long radicle.— Chilian trees and shrubs, becoming spiny as they advance in growth;
their leaves simple, and their flowers disposed in axillary racemes, many in a raceme. (Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 74., and Lindley, in Bot. Beg., t. \'0i. Ii>i3. 1580.) There are four species in cultivation,
which are all very handsome evergreen bushes, with bright shining foliage ; the leaves rather small,
oblong, and toothed ; with numerous small flowers of a greenish yellow, and small dry berries.

Properties and Uses. The foliage emits, when briii.sed, a strong but not
unpleasant odour of the nature of turpentine ; and it i.s probable that this
odour ))ervades all parts of the plants, especially those in which the sap is
most abundant. A pretty phenomenon is exhibited by the leaves of D.
ovata, and, doubtless, by those of every species of Duvaucr and of 5chinus,
when thrown upon water, both in a whole state and when broken into pieces.
The leaves, or parts of leaves, "after lying a short time, will be found to
start and jump as if they were ahve, while at the instant of each start a jet
of oily matter is discharged into the water. This circumstance appears to be
owing to some peculiar irritability of the parenchyma of the leaves, which,
when acted upon by water, causes the turpentine sacs, that abound in them,
to empty themselves with violence ; and the movements of the leaves may
be ascribed to the recoil produced by the discharge. Thus we have in every
leaf a sort of vegetable battery, which will keep up its fire until the stock of
ammunition is expended." (Bot. Reg.) The movements of the leaves upon
the water have been compared to a fleet of ships employed in manoeuvring,
or to persons engaged in dancing. (Garcl. Mag., vol. ix. p. 377.) Dr.
Gillies states that the Pehuenco Indians prepare by fermentation an
intoxicating liquor from the fruit of D. latifolia, or a nearly allied species.
{Bof. Reg.)

Propagation and Culture. Seeds have been produced plentifully in the
London Horticultural Society's garden by D. dependens, trained to a south
wall ; and seeds of D. latifolia are often imported from Chile. Plants of
this genus may also be multiplied by cuttings of the ripe wood struck in
sand, under a bell-glass, in a gentle heat. The species " will not bear the
climate of London without protection from frost ; but, if trained to a wall,
and sheltered by a roof of thatch in winter, they succeed perfectly : in short,
they are about as hardy as myrtles." {Bot. Reg.) D. ovata, and, it is pro-
bable, all the species, " will grow in any soil or situation which is dry in
summer, and well drained in winter; and would probably succeed in the
crevices of rocks in Devonshire or Cornwall." {Bot. Reg.) D. dependen.s, D.
ovata, and D. latifolia have flowered in the London Horticultural Society's
Garden, the two former in July, and plentifully ; the last in June and July,
but, it seems by the figure in Bot. Reg., much less abundantly than the other

CHAP. XXXVI II.

ANACARDfA CE.E. DUVAU .-/.

559

two. The fruit produced by D. dependens consists of small, dry, blackish
purple berries. The species appear highly desirable to all who have a con-
servative wall, if it were only to excite an interest in plants in the minds of
children, by exhibiting to them the curious action of the leaves.

I 1. D. depe'xdens Dec.

The droop'mg-braiiched Duvaua.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. ~i. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 75. ;
Linrtley in Bot. Reg., t. 1573.

Synonymes. ^myris polygama Cav. Icon., 3. p. 20. t. 239. ;
Schinus dependens Oit. Decad.,S. p. 102. ; Duvaua de-
pendens a Hook. Pot. Misc., 2. p. 17ti.

Ennravings. Cav. Ic., t. 239. : Bot. Keg., t 1573. : and our
^g. 232.

Spec. Char., SjC. Leaves mostly, especially upon the flower-
bearing branches, obovate, and very obtuse, or even eniiir.
ginate, with scarcely any dcnticulations. Bacemes scarcely
exceeding the loaves in length. Stamens mostly 1(1. Flowers
smaller than those of D oviita. [Lindlry, in Bot. lies;.,
t. 15,3.) A tree, a native of Chili, wliere it is called
Huinghan. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 74.) Introduced in 17J'0.
There is an old plant of it in the Botanic Garden at Kew,
against a wall with a west aspect, which has attained a
considerable size, with very little protection. There is
also a tree in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, which is 12 ft.
high, with a trunk 7 in. in circumference, after having
been 5 years planted. The plant in the London Horticul-
tural Society's Garden has passed seven winters against a
wall with a southern e.xposure. The winter of 183 )-6 liav.
ing been unusually severe, has withered the leaves and the
smaller shoots of this and of some other species of DuvaCid
in this garden ; but, on examining the trees, .^pril20. IH.jtJ,

we tind the stronger shoots, and the trunk and branches, uninjured, and biidi and leaves rapidly
developing themselves.

ai 2. D. ovaVa Laid/. The ovate-leaved Duvaua.

Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 156S.
Engraving. Bot. Reg., t. 15fiS.

Spec. Char., Sjc. Leaves ovate, toothed, in most acute at the tip, in some obtuse. Racemes a little
longer than the leaves. Stamens mostly 8. {Lindley,in Bot. Beg., t. l.)68.) Neatly related to D.
dependens; "but the plants are so different when growing side by side, that we cannot think it
right to combine them." (Z,/>irf/t>) .A.bout 6 ft. high. Branches spir.cscent. Introduced about
1825 or 1826. The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden was planted in 1831. To us it
appears only a variety of the preceding species.

at 3. D. L4tifo'lia Gill. The broad-leaved Duvaua.

23:i

Identification. Gillies MSS. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg. t. 1580.

Si/nonyme. D. dependens y Hook. Bot. Misc.

Engraving. Bot. Keg., t. 15SU. ; and our fig. 233.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, acute, coarsely toothed, so

waved as to seem in some measure plicate. Racemes

dense, the length of the leaves. Stamens 8. [Lindiei/

in Bot. Beg., t. I.5S0.) " Whatever may be thought " of

the distinctness, as sjiecies, " of D. ov&ta and D. depi'n-

dens, there can be no doubt that this is a totally distinct

species; for not only are the leaves, in their outline, sur-
face, and colour, and the whole plant in its habit, very

diS'erent, but we find it maintain all its peculiarities un-
changed when raised from seeds." (/</.) This species is

very common in Chili, and is called there Htting han,

a.s well as D. dept'ndens. It was introduced into Britain

in 182:>, or before. The plant in the Horticultural Sfi-

ciety's Garden was placed against the wall where it now

stands in 1829. This species, judging from the above-men-
tioned plant, as examined by us April 20th, 1836, appears

to be somewhat more tender than D. dependens ; but this

may be owing to its larger le.ives presenting a greater sur-
face to the action of the weather. We have alre.idy more

than once remarked, that, when the majority of a species of

a genus are hardy, the [irobability is that those .species of

that genus which are found to be rather tender may, uy

cultivation through several generatioi:s, or even peihajjs

by extension, become hardy. The first, Sir Josepli Banks

alleges, has been the case with ZizSnia aquatica ; and the second, according to I>r. Walker, with

Pass-.flbra carulea.

at 4. D. denta^ta Dec. The tooihed-lcavcd Duvaua.

IHemification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 74. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 76.
Synonymc. Schlnus dentMa Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 620.
Engraving. Andr. Bot. Kcp., I. 620.

Q Q

560 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III.

Spec. Char , !fC. Leaf lanceolate, toothed, scarcely so long as tlie raceme. Stamens 10. (Dec. Prod.,
i\ p. 74.) A shrub, a native of the Island of Owtivhee. Jd.) Introduced in 1795. The plant in the
Horticultural Society's Garden was placed against the wall in IS'iS. It is probable that plant* ot
this species are extant in many old collections in conservatories.

App. i. Other Species ()f Diwa/tSi.

There is a plant belonging to this genus in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which was placed
against a wall there in 1831, but which has not yet flowered. It seems somewhat different in
foliage from the preceding sorts, and may be a variety. The others we consider as nothing more
than varieties, unless we except 1). latifblia.

App. I. Oiher Species of Anacardidcea, half-hardy^ or conjectured

to he so.

Sabia parv{flura Wall, and S. campanullUa Wall, are climbing shrubs, natires of Nepal, and
included in our list, p. 174., aa likely to prove hardy when once introduced. In Don's Miller (ii.
p. 69.), they are very properly markeil as requiring the green-house ; and we should probably not have
included them among the half-hardy species, had we not had the aid of Mr. Royle's opinion, as stated
in p. 173.

it Schintis 'MiiW'i L. (DuJi^s Mill.y ii. p. 76. ; Lnm.
III., t. 8-2-2. ; and our Jig. 234-.) is a tleciduou s
shrub or low tree, a native of Brazil and Peru,
where it j;ro%vs to the height of 20 ft. The leaves
are impari-pinnate, with lanceolate serrated leaflets.
The flowers are small, and of a yellowish green ;
and they are succeeded by berries about as large
as a pea, of a singularly beautiful rose colour, and
highly polished. This species was introduced in
1597, and, till lately, was kept in green-houses ;
but a plant in the garden of the Lomlon Horticul-
tural Society has stood out several years in the
open border, without any protection whatever.
It well deserves a place against a conservative wall, not only on account of
the beauty of its foliage and of its berries, but from the interest attached to it,
from the usefulness of its products in its native country, were it is called the
Peruvian mastich tree. The Peruvians are reported to make a vinous liquor
and a sort of vinegar from its berries; and, from the resinous gum which exudes
from its stem, they prepare mastich. The fresh leaves exhibit the same
phenomenon, when inmiersed in water, as those of Duvaua (see p. 558.),
and, probably, other tcrebinthinate genera. The leaves, the bark, and other
parts of the plant, when bruised, emit a terebinthinate odour. There are two
plants in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, one of which, in
1834, was 3 ft. high, after having been 2 years planted ; and the second,
which differs in its foliage from the other, was 3 ft. high, after having been
planted 3 years. The conunon name in gardens is S. Mo/le ; but the proper
specific name is Midli, which is the Peruvian name of the tree.

S. M. 2 Are'ira Lin. Spec, 1467., Don's Mill., 2 p. 77., is a variety with the leaflets almost entire.
S. Huygan Mol. and S. virgdta .Sweet are species from Chili and Lima, probably as hardy as
& MiUU.

Triceros (from Ireis, three, and kcras, a horn; because the berry is three-horned) cochinchirn'nsis
Lour. {Dec. Prod., 2. p. 89., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 77.; is a tree with impari-pinnate leaves, a
nativeof Cochin-China, on the mountains, where it grows to the height of 2.5 fl. It would forma
most desirable acquisition to British gardens, as there can be little doubtof its proving quite hardy.

Helerod^ndron aleafhlium Desf [Dim's Mill., '2 p.78.) is an evergreen shrub from New Holland,
with the appearance of Cne6rum triciircum.

Styloplusium spathulatnm Desf [Dun's Mill., 2. p.78.) is also a native of New Holland.

Cnedrum tricdccum L. :,Lam. 111., t 27.) is a native of Spain and the south of France, in dry
and gravelly places. It has been an inhabitant of our green-houses since 1793; and, on dry shel-
tered rockwork, it will stand the open air with little or no protection; producing its yellow flowert
from April to September, and ripening its brownish red .^-seeded fruits, which resemble in form
those of Euphorbia iathyris, and remain on all the winter. The plant is evergreen, and grows
to the height of from 1 ft. to 2 ft. A specimen of this species in our garden at Bayswater, planted
at the foot of a wall, and protected with a glass rase, but without any artificial heat, has stood for
the last six years; and is now ^ April 2-3. 183(5) 18 inches high, and covered with fruit and flowers ;
contrasting strongly with CoroniUa glauca, planted in the same glass case, and beautifully in flower
at the same time.

Cne'orum pulveruUntum ij a native of TeneriflTe, and probably ai hardy as the other.

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMJNA CEiK.

561

CHAP. XXXIX.

OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDEK
BURSER^V^.E.

235

lialsamodendron gileadense Kunth, and Don's Mill., 2. p. 81. ; the Amti\i
gileadensis of Lin. i^Vakl Symb., 1. p. 28. t. 11.; and our Jig. 235. represent-
ing a branch, drawn to our usual scale of 2 in. to 1 ft., and fig. 236. representing
the flower and fruit of the natural size), the Balm of Gilead tree, is a native of
Arabia, with leaves palmately trifoliate, and small whitish flowers. There are
two or three varieties of it, which are^by some con-
sidered species, but none of them have yet been
introduced into Britain. — Canarium Fimela
Konig. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 85.) is a tree with com-
pound leaves, growing to the height of 50 ft. in
the woods of Cochin-China and Java.

Fagdstrum G. Don. (.Don's Mill., p. 87.) is a
Cape genus, containing several species of ever-
green shrubs, with alternate pinnate leaves, some
of which may probably prove hardy ; but none of
which have hitherto been introduced.

CHAP. XL.

OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS SPECIES OF THE ORDER
//MYRIDA'CE^.

Amyris toxifera Willd., the A. balsamffera of L. and Cat. Car. t. 40., is a tree with compound
leaves, a native of Carolina, and growing to the height of 50 ft. It is commonly kept in green-
houses ; but there can belittle doubt, from the climate of its native country, that it would succeed
against a conservative wall. The fruit is produced in racemes, and it is pearl-shaped and purple.
From the trunk of the tree a juice distils as black as ink, which is reported to be poisonous. The
leaves, in a dried state, are highly cephalic. This species was introduced in 1820, but it is not common.
It well deserves a place in collections, as the representative of a genus containing various species
interesting in medicine and the arts.

A. fioridana Nutt. is a shrub, growing to the height of 10 fl. in Eastern Florida, with reticulately
veined, glandular, resinous, and fragrant leaves, and black berries, about the size of those of black
pepper. When introduced, it will doubtless be found half-hardy.

CHAP. XLI.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER LEGUMINA^CE.ffi.

The name of Leguminaceae is applied to this extensive and truly natural
order, on account of the seeds of all the species being produced in leguminous
pods, bearing more or less resemblance to those of the common pea or bean;
and quite different from the siliquose pods of cruciferous plants.

The Distinctive Characteristics are : Calyx with 5 divisions, either parti-
tions, teeth, or clefts, the odd one anterior to the axis of inflorescence.
Fruit a legume. Seed with the radicle next the hilum. (^Lhidley, Introd.
to N. S.y and Key.) The ligneous species are trees and shrubs, for the
most part deciduous ; and they are disposed through almost every part of
the world. The order contains some of our finest ornamental shrubs and low
trees, such as Roblnia, Cytisus, Wistaria, Genista, t/Mex, Amorpha, Halimo-
dendron, .Acacia, Gleditschfff, Cercis, and various others. It also contains
some considerable trees, which belong to the genera Roblnw, Gledltschia,
Sophora, &c. The genera containing hardy ligneous plants are in number
twenty-three, which, after De CandoUe and G. Don, we place in characterised
sections, and ascribe to them short characters, that are more or less contra-
distinctive.

Q Q 2

562 AUBORETUM AND IRUTJCETUM. PART III

Sect. I. SoPHo'BE.i:.

Sect. Char. Corolla, in most, papilionaceous. Stamens 10, with the fila-
ments distinct. Legume not jointed. Cotyledons flat, leafy. Embryo
with the radicle beside the edges of the cotyledons. Leaves simply pin-
nate, or simple.
SuPHO' HA R. Br. Legume necklace-shaped, including many seeds. Leaf

with more than three leaflets.
Virgi'li.j Lam. Legume compressed, including many seeds. Leaf with

more than three leaflets.
Pipta'nthis Swt. Legume compressed, including 6 seeds. Leaf with its
leaflets 3.

Sect. n. Lo'te.e.
Sect. Char. Corolla papilionaceous. Stamens 10, the filaments of all
connate, or those of 9 connate, and that of one distinct. Legume not
jointed. Embno with the radicle beside the edges of the cotyledons.
The cotyledons flattish ; in germination, converted into leaves furnished
with stomata. Leaves simply pinnate, or simple.
rrLEX L. Calyx 2-parted, 5-toothed. Legume oval-oblong, turgid,
scarcely longer than the calyx, containing but few seeds, though the ovules
are many. Habit si)iny.
Stauraca'nthus Lk. Calyx 2-parted, 5-toothed. Legume flat, extended

far beyond the calyx, containing many seeds. Habit spiny.
5pa'rtium Dec. Standard roundish. Keel acuminate. Branches rush-
like. Leaf simple.
Geni'sta Lam. Standard oblong-oval. Keel oblong, not wholly includ-
ing the stamens and pistils. Leaves with 3 leaflets, or, in some, simple.
Cy'tisus Dec. Standard ovate. Keel very obtuse, including the stamens

and pistil. Leaves, in all, with 3 leaflets.
Adenoca'rpvs Dec. Stamens with the filaments connate. Legume bear-
ing stalked glands all over it.
Ono^ms L. Calyx with 3 linear segments. Standard striate. Legume

containing few seeds ; in most, turgid.
Amo'rpha L. Corolla consisting of the standard only.
RoBi'.N/^ Dec. Legume flat; that edge to which the seeds are attached

margined. Leaf impari-pinnate.
Cabaga^xa Lam. Legume rather cylindrical. Leaf abruptly pinnate.
Halimode'ndron Fisch. Legume stipitate, inflated, bladdery. Leaf

abruptly-pinnate.
Calo'phaca Fisch. Stamens with the filaments of 9 connate, that of one
distinct. Legume sessile, with concave valves bearing hairs, some soft,
some rigid and glanded.
C'oli'tea R. Br. Legume stipitate, much inflated, glabrous.
Jstra'galus Dec. Legume with its lower suture so bent in towards
the opposite one as to cause the legume to seem, more or less, 2-celled.

Sect. HL i7EDVSA^RE.E.

Sect. Char. Corolla papilionaceous. Stamens usually with the filaments
connate in one of three modes; the 10 connate; 9 connate and one
distinct; or connate by fives: in a few cases all are distinct. Legume
dividing transversely into 1-seeded joints, called loments. Embryo with
the radicle beside the edges of the cotyledons, which are flattish, and, in
germination, are converted into leaves furnished with stomata. Leaves
simply pinnate, or simple.

Corom'lla Xcck. Calyx campanulatc, usually shorter than the claws
of the petals. Carina acute. Stamens diadelphous. Seeds ovate, or
cvlindrical.

CHAP. XLf. LEGUMIXa'cE.E. SOPHORA. o6S

Sect. IV. Piiaseo'le.e.

Sect. Char. Corolla papilionaceous. Stamens usually with 9 filaments
connate, and one distinct. Legume not jointed, including many seeds,
that are separated from one another with a cellular, transverse, membrane-
ous partition, that is in some cases not complete. Embryo with the
radicle beside the edge of the cotyledons, which are thick, and, in ger-
mination, either remain under ground, or are changed into thick leaves
that scarcely have stomata. Leaves simply pinnate, or simple.

WisTA^R/.-/ Nutt. Leaf impari-pinnate.

Z<L"Pi'nus Tourn, Leaf digitate.

Sect. V. Cassie\e.
Sect. Char. Corolla, in most of the species, of equal petals ; in some sub-
papilionaceous. Stamens with the filaments distinct. Leaves doubly
or triply pinnate ; in some simple,
GLEDi'TscH/.tj L. Sexes dioeciously polygamous. Corolla of 3 — 5 equal
petals. Legume in most long and narrow. Seeds compressed. Leaves
compoundl}' divided. Bearing prickles in most.
Gymno'cladus Lam. Sexes, by defect, dioecious. Corolla of 5 equal
petals. Legume compressed and broad. Seeds scarcely compressed.
Leaves compoundly divided.
Ce'rcis L. Sexes hermaphrodite. Corolla sub-papilionaceous, of 5
unequal petals ; the side ones, or wings, longer than the others. Leaves
simple.

Sect. I. SOPHO^BE^.

Genus I.

SOPHO^RA R. Br. The Sophora. Lin. St/st. Decandria Monogyna.

Identification. R. Brown in Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol 3. p. 2. : Dec. Leg. Mem., 5.; Prod., 2 n 95 ;
Don's Mill., 2. p. i09. < v ■>

Synonyme. Soph&m spec. Lrn. Gen., No. 508.
Derivation. Altered from sop/iero, the Arabic name of a papilionaceous flowering tree.

Description. The only hardy species is a deciduous tree, a native of Japan
or China, and it is highly ornamental. It is propagated by seeds, which are
ripened in abundance in the south of France and Italy. The two varieties of
this species {S. japonica) are propagated by grafting. All the sorts will grow in
any soil which is dry; but in Britain, north" of London, they are rather tender.
On the Continent, however, where the summers are hotter than in England,
and the winters colder, as at Vienna, for example, these trees are quite
hardy.

'i I. S. japo'mca L. The Japan Sophora,

Identification. Lin. Mant., 7S. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 98. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 109.
^nonyme. S. sinica Hosier Journ. Phys., 14. p. 2i8, Dec. Legum., t. 4. f. 1.

Engravings. Red. in X. Du Ham., 3. t. 21. ; Dec. Legum., t. 4. f. 1. : and the plate of this species
in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., Src Leaves pinnate, with 11 — 13 leaflets, which are oblong-
ovate, acute, and smooth ; panicle loose, terminal ; pods smooth. A tree,
a native of Japan, growing to the height of 40 ft. or oOft., and producing
large bunches of rather small cream-coloured flowers in August and Sep-
tember. Introduced in 1763,
Varieties.

5f S.j. 2 variegdta Hort, has the leaves variegated, but is not worth
cultivating as an ornamental plant,
Q Q 3

564 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

t S.j. Spendula Hort., has pendulous shoots, and is a very remarkable
variety. Grafted near the ground, the shoots run along the surface,
like those of a trailing plant, to a very great distance from the main
stem; in good soil, a shoot extending itself 6 ft. or 8 ft. in one sea-
son. Grafted at the height of 10 ft. or 20 ft., the shoots hang down,
and form one of the most ornamental of pendulous trees, both in sum-
mer and winter. There are specimens in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, and in Knight's Exotic Nursery, King's Road, Chelsea.
Our engraving of this tree in Vol. II. was taken from the former
specimen. The bright smooth green of the brunches renders this
variety truly ornamental, even when deprived of its leaves.

Description, Sfc. This is a round-headed tree, readily distinguished in winter
by the fine, smooth, dark green bark of its young w ood and smaller branches ;
and, in summer, by the dark blue green of its foliage. In deep free soil, this
tree grows with great rapidity, seedlings attaining the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft.
in 4 or .5 years ; and in 20 or 30 years, in the neighbourhood of London, that
of 30 ft. or 40 ft. In France, near Paris, there are trees of the height of
60 ft. The sophora is one of the few trees that were introduced into France
before they found their way into England. In 1747, Father d'Incarville
sent seedlings of this tree to Bernard De Jussieu, at Paris, who sowed the
seeds, and distributed the plants. In 1763, it is recorded, as having been
cultivated in the Mile End Nursery, by Gordon, who probably received it
from Jussieu. In 1779, a tree in the garden of M. De Noailles, at St. Ger-
main en Laye, flowered for the first time in France; and soon afterwards
seed was ripened in abundance, from which the nurseries of Europe have
been supplied with plants. There are large specimens in England, which
flower freely ; but they have never yet ripened seeds : indeed, the tree ripens
seeds in France only in the very warmest seasons.

Properties and Uses. The wood is verj hard and compact, as much so, it is
said, as that of the box. The bark exhales" a strong odour, w hich, it is stated in
the Xouveau Du Haniel, has a remarkable effect on those who prune the tree, or
otherwise work with the wood in a green state. This was first discovered
by a turner, who, while at work on a piece of wood newly taken from the
tree, was seized with the colic, which obliged him to leave off". The follow-
ing morning he resumed his work ; and the same thing having happened to
him again, he sent for a neighbouring turner, and afterwards for two others,
who were all alike seized with colic, and violently purged. It appears,
however, that the Chinese, who employ the wood in a dried state, suffer no
inconvenience from it. It is somewhat remarkable, that, in the Dictionnaire
General des Eaitx el Forets, where the sophora is treated on at considerable
length, and a long extract is made from a pamphlet published on the subject
by M. Guerrapain, no notice is taken of this singular property. In that pam-
phlet, the sophora is mentioned as rivalling the Roblnia Pseud-ykacia in the
robustness of its habit, and rapidity of its growth ; and as surpassing it in
durability, and in suitableness for culture in arable lands, from its roots
Ireing chiefly of the descending kind; while those of the Robin/a extend
themselves horizontally near the surface. Little appears to be known of the
uses of the tree in China and Japan ; but it is said that the fruit is employed
to dye a fine yellow ; and the flowers for dyeing a yellow of so superior a
hue, that it is exclusively reserved for dyeing stuffs to be worn by the mem-
bers of the imperial family. In Britain, the tree can only be considered as
ornamental ; and, in that respect, none of the arboreous Leguminaceae are
equal to it in beauty of foliage and bark. Its flowers, when they are pro-
duced, are also in large terminal compound spikes, and very conspicuous,
though much smaller than those of the Robinirt viscosa. One remarkable
property in the foliage of the sophora is, that the very hottest and driest
seasons do not turn it pale, or cause it to drop off, as heat does that of most
of the other pinnated-leaved Leguminaceae. The same remark holds good in

CHAP. XLI. LEGD.MINA^CE^.. VIllGl'lAA. 565

France, and is strikingly exemplified in the remains of the garden at Mar-
boeuf, near the Barriere de Chaillot, in Paris, where some very large sophoras
and robinias are growing together. The pendulous variety is well deserving
of cultui'e as an object of singulai'ity and beauty; and, where it is desired to
cover a surface with intense green foliage during summer, for example, a dry
hillock, a plant of this variety, placed on the centre, will accomplish the pur-
pose effectually.

Soil, Propagation, c'yc. Any free soil will suit this tree; but, in cold climates,
it ought to be placed in one rather poor and dry, that it may be compelled to
make shorter shoots ; which, of course, being less succulent, are more easily
ripened. Where it is desired to have trees that will soon come into flower,
seedling plants should be grafted with scions. The tree will grow by cuttings,
more especially of the roots, and also by layers from a flowering tree.

Statistics. The largest tree in the neighbourhood of London is at Syon, where it is 57 ft. high ; the
diameter of the trunk is 3ft., and of the liead 80 ft. It flowers beautifully in most years. The oldest
tree near London is at Purser's Cross, where it flowered, for the first time in England, in August
1807, as noticed p. 7-. In Kensington Gardens, in the north-west corner, is an old tree, about 30 ft.
high, which flowers occasionally. At Kew, there is a tree SO ft. high. In tlie Slile End Nursery,
there is a tree 35 ft. high, the trunk 2 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 30 ft. At Hamp-
stead, at Mount Grove, there is a tree 38 ft. high ; and at Kenwood, one, 38 years planted, 32 ft. high.
In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, a tree, 40 years planted, is 18 ft. high. In Camtjridgeshire, in
the Cambridge Botanic Garden, there are two handsome trees, both 50 ft. high, which have flowered
occasionally. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 13 years planted, and 6 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at
Cheshunt, 6 years planted, and 10 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 20 year*
planted, and 35 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 70 years planted, and 33 ft. high, the dia-
meter of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and of the head 40 ft. : the soil a dark sandy loam. In Scotland, in
Haddingtonshire, at Tyninghara, 42 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 8 years planted,
and 6 ft. high. In Ireland, near Dublin, at Castletown, 35 ft. high ; at Terenure, 15 years planted,
and 10 ft. high. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 50 years planted, and 35 ft. high. In Muiister, at Castle
Freke, 13 ft. high. In France, at Paris, in the jardin des Plantes, 100 years planted, and 64 ft. high,
the diameter of the head 40 ft. : in the Rue des Vignes, a tree, which stood in what was formerly
the garden of Marboeuf, was 60 ft. high, and.flowered and ripened seeds almost every year ; but it has
lately been cut down, with several others in the same garden, the ground being about to be built on.
In the Botanic Garden at Toulon, a tree, 50 years planted, is 60 ft. high. At Nantes, in the nursery of M.
Nerri^res, a tree, 30 years planted, is 25 ft. high In Saxony, at Worlitz, 20 years planted,
and 25 ft. high. In Austria, at Laxenburg, 16 years planted, and 18 ft. high ; at Briick on the
Leytha, 45 years planted, and 50 ft. high. In Prussia, in the Botanic Garden; at Berlin, 30 years
planted, and 25 ft. high ; at Sans Souci, 20 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich,
in the Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, and 25 ft. high.

Commercial Statistics. Price, in London, of 2 years' seedlings, 50^. per
100, of grafted plants 2s. 6d., and of the pendulous variety 5.?.; at BoUwyller,
of the species I franc and 50 cents each, and the variegated variety 3 francs ;
at New York, the species, and the pendulous variety, 1 dollar each.

Genus II.

1]

VIRGI'LL^ L. The Virgilia. Lin. Sj/st. Decandria Monogynia.

Identification. Lam. III., t. 346. ; Pers. Ench., 1. p. 453. ; R. Brown in Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. ♦.;

Dec. Prod., 2. p. 98. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 111.
Derivation. Named by Lamarck in honour of the poet Virgil, whose Georgics entitle him to botanic

commemoration.

Descrijition, Sfc. There is only one hardy species, a deciduous low tree.
t 1. V. LU^TEA Michx. The ye\\o\w-wooded Virgilia, or Yelloiv Wood.

Identification. Michx. Fil. Arb. Amer., 3. p. 266. t. 3. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 98. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 112.
Engravings. Delaun. Herb Amat., t, 197. ; Michx. Fil. Arb. Amer., 3. p. 226. t. 3. ; and the plate
of this tree in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves pinnate; leaflets 9 — 11; alternate, ovate, pointed,
smooth. A tree, in its native country rarely exceeding 40 ft. in height, with
a trunk 1 ft. in diameter, covered with a greenish bark, having a smooth
surface. The leaves, on young trees, are from 1 ft. to l^ft. in length, and
on old trees not above half that size. The flowers form white pendulous
racemes, a little larger than those of the Robini« Pseud-Jcacia, but not so
odoriferous. The seeds are like those of the robinia, and, in America, ripe

Q Q +

566

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

about the middle of August. lu Britain, the tree is seldom seen in flower,

there being but few old specimens.

Geography, History, Sfc. Virgilia lutea is found chiefl}' in the western part
of Tennessee, on gentle declivities, on a loose, deep, and fertile soil ; where it
is usually associated with -.l/orus rubra, Gymnocladus canadensis, Gleditsch/<7,
JTiglans, and other trees which delight in good soil. It was discovered by the
younger Michau'x ; and plants of it were first brought to England by Mr. Lyon,
in 1812; and seeds having been since frequently sent over, the plant is now
to be met with in most collections. The wood is fine-grained and soft ;
and remarkable for its deep yellow colour. This colour is given out freely
to water, but cannot be fixed by alum, like most other vegetable colours.
Very little use is made of the tree in America; and, in Europe, it is planted
solely for purposes of ornament and botanical interest. It is rather later in
coming into leaf than most of the other pinnate-leaved Leguminaccie, and its
leaves drop very early in autumn, previously becoming of a fine yellow.

Soil, Sihtrition, Sfc. An open airy situation is desirable, in order that the
tree may ripen its wood ; and, to facilitate the same purpose where the climate
is cold, the soil ought to be dry rather than rich. In the London nurseries,
it is propagated chiefly by seeds.

S/alistics. In the neighbourhood of I,oncion, the highest plants are at the Duke of Dcvonshire'ii
villa at Chiswick ; but, as they arc crowded among other shrubs, they are not handsome; in the
Chelsea Botanic Oardon. there is a tree '.'lift, high, which flowers annually; in the London Hor-
ticultural Society's Garden, there is one 10 years planted, which, in ISoi, was 13ft. high; in
the Jlile End Nursery, there is a tree 18 ft. high. In Surrey, at Clarcmont, there is one 20 ft. high.
In Sussex, at West Dean, one, 9 years planted, is 18 ft. high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, one, 2.5
vears planted, is 2.'3 ft. high : the diameter of the trunk is '> in., and of the head 20 ft. In Essex, at
i4ylands, 10 years planted, and 17 ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, X> years planted,
and 17ft. high. In Suflblk, at .\mpton Hall, 12 years planted, and lift. high. In Ireland, near
Dublin, in (he Cullenswood Nursery, 17 years planted, and 2.') ft. high.

Commerclnl Stati.ific.t. Plants, in London, are 5*. each ; at BoUwyller 1 franc
and 50 cents ; and in New York, 50 cents.

Genus III.

I

iJ

PIPTA'NTHUS Swt.

The Piptantiius.

Monocvnia.

Lin. Sysl. Decandria

Idenlificaiion. Swt. Fl.-Oard., VA. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 112.

Derivation. From piplo, to fall, and antltos, a flower ; from the flowers falling off very soon.

Description, Sfc. There is only one species described or introduced, which
is a sub-evergreen bush or low tree.

• P. nepale'nsis Swt. The Nepal Piptanthus.

Identification. Swt. Fl.-Gard., 264. ; Dec. Prod. ; Don's Mill.. 2. p. 112.

Synont/mes. Thormopsis /aburnifdlia D. Don Prod. Ft. Nep., p. 239. ; y^nagyris indica Wall. MSS.;

Baptisia nepal^nsis Hook. Exot. FL, t. 131.
Engraving.i. Hook. Exot. Fl., t. 131. ; Swt. Fl.-Gard., t. 264. ; and our fig. 237. to a scale of 2 in. to
a foot, andfig. 238. representing a flower of the natural size.

Spec. Char,, Sfc. Leaves trifoliolate ;
leaflets elliptical-oblong, acute,
broad. Stipules 2, large. The young
leaves are silky; and the flowers
are of a bright yellow, and are
much larger than those of the
common laburnum, to which they
bear a general resemblance. In
Nepal, the shrub grows to the
height of 8 ft. or 10 ft.; but it
sometimes exceeds this height in

CHAP. XLI.

legumina'ce.^:. pipta'nthus.

367

British gardens, in warm sheltered situations. It may be considered
as rather tender, and not of many years' duration : nevertheless, in fine
seasons, it ripens abundance of seeds. It was introduced in 1821, and
flowers in May and June. It may be propagated by cuttings of the
roots, and of the shoots, as well as by seeds or layers. In most of the
counties north of London, the safest situation for it will be against a wall;
and it well deserves a place there, on account of its luxuriant deep green
foliage, and large bright yellow flowers. Price, in the London nurseries,
2*. 6d. each ; and at Bollwyller, where it is a green-house plant, 3 francs.

App. i. Half-hardy Species <7/'Soph6reae.

Sophora vetut'ina Liiidl. [Bot. Beg.,t. 1185.) is a Nepal shrub, introduced in 1820, which grows to the
height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. The flowers are pale purple, in long racemose .spikes. Mr. G. Don sug-
gests the idea of grafting it on the S. japonica, liy which means, he says, it would be rendered so
hardy as to stand our winters in open shrubberies.

S. iomentbsa Hook , the S. occidentJilis of Lindl. {Bof. Beg.., t. oSgO.), is an evergreen Brazilian shrub,
growing to the height of 5 tt. There is a variety of this species not yet introduced, the leaves of
which are dark green and shining ; and the flowers are in spike-like panicles, in form and colour
much like those of the Spanish broom, but rather paler. (See Gard. Mag., xl. p. 191.)
239 Edu-drds\a. chilcnsis iJAiu'!*

Miers, the Soph&i-a m.n- ^i''^>.$''S

crocarpa of Smith and _ , -
of Don's Mill., {I.odd. 240
Bot. Cab., t. 112.5., and
our fig. 239.) is a native
of Chili, introduced by
Messrs. Loddiges in
1822. It was planted
against a wall in the
arboretum at Hackney;
and, after having stood
there 3 years, it flower-
ed there, for the first
time in England, in
April 1S26. Its flowers
are large, and ot a rich
yellow ; the leaves are
also large ; and, what ' ^
is rather uncommon in J^K!J
plantsdf thisorder.they ^/|>
are evergreen. In 183.5, " *
the p'ant in the arboretum of tl)e Messrs. Loddiges was 5 ft. high. (See a description of it in Gard.
Mag., vol, xi. p. ,5t4.) It may be considered as one of our most ornamental half-hardy slirubs, and
may probably prove to be quite hardy. It grows freely in light loamy soil, and is propagated by
cuttings.

Edwards'ia grandifldra .Salisb., the .'ioplidra tetrAptera of Ait., (Bot. Mag., 1. 167., and our fig. 240.) is
a handsome New Zealand low tree or shrub, introduced in 1772, and producing its large pendulous
bright yellow flowers in April and May. This is a most ornamental plant, and, in the environs of
Loudon, succeeds perfectly when trained against a wall, requiring very little, if any, protection. In the
Chelsea Botanic Garden, there is a tree 12 ft. high ; and some nearly of equal height in the garden of
the Horticultural Society, and in Loddiges's arboretum.

E. microphylla Salisb.,
the Sophora microphylla
of Ait., (Lam. UL, t. .3-25.,
^^5«» ^^^^~ and our fig. 241.) is also a

^^''SmUt'^i^ low tree from New Zea-

land, closely resembling E.
grandiflbra, but much
smaller in all its parts. It
is equally hardy, if not
more so, and is truly orna-
mental when in flower.
Plants of it in the Botanic
Garden at Kew have stood
against a south wall for
upwards of 20 years. In
the Chelsea Botanic Gar-
den, there are plants of it
7 ft. high ; and in Dorset,
shire, in the Upway Nur-
sery, Dorchester, it has ripened seeds as a standard in the open border. There is a variety in the
Chelsea Botanic Garden, with very narrow leaves, which, in 3 years, has attained the height of 6 ft.
E. myriophylla Wand. (Don's Mill., 2. p. 111.), E. mtnima Lodd. Cat., is a New Zealand shrub,
introduced in 1818, and is, doubtless, as hardy as the other species of the genus.

E. chrysophylla Salisb. (Don's Mill., 2. p. 1 11 ., Bot Beg., t. 7.38.) is a native of the Sandwich Islands,
where it grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., producing flowers rather smaller than those of E. myrio-
phylla. It seems as hardy as any other species; for a plant of it has stood in the front of the stove in
the Botanic Garden at Kew since it was first introduced in 1822.

Cycldpia genistij'ides R. Br ; Bot. Mag., t 1259., the Gomplioirjbium macul^tum of Bot. Rep., t. 427

-=-^^

568

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

■2U

245

IS a handsome frame shrub from the Caix; of Good Hope, growing to the height of 8 ft., and pro-
ducing its yellow flowers in July and August. There are several green-house species of Cyclopia,
which might also be kept in a frame, or against a conservative wall.

Podal^yia sericea R. 15r. But. Mag., t. 1293., the Sop/idra
sericea of Bot. Hep., t.440., and our fig. 242., is a Cape shrub,
with pale purple flowers ; and there are other species of the
same genus, also with purple flowers (as will be seen by our
Hortus Ilritannicus), all of which are suitable for a conserv-
ative wall.

Chordzcma HenchmdnnVi R. Br. {Bol. Reg., t. 986 , and our
fig. 243.) is a beautiful little New Holland shrub, with hoary
leaves and bright scarlet and buff flowers, which, with
other species of the genus, well deserves culture in the
open air, in fine warm situations, even if they should re-
quire to be taken up, and kept in a put during winter.

247

Podolobium trilobntum U. Br. {Sims Bot. ifag.,
t. 1477. ; and our fig 244. representing a branch to
a scale of 2 in. to a foot, and fig 245. the flowers
of the natural size) is a handsome shrub from New
South Wales with coriaceous leaves, and yellow
flowers ; to which, and to other species of the genus,
the same remarks apply as to Chorozema.

Oxylobium arborescens R. Br. {Bot. Cab., t. 163. ; and our/^.246., a showing the habit of the plant,
and b representing the flower of the natural size) is a Van Diemen's Land shrub, producing its
yellow flowers in May and June, and growing to the height of (5 ft. There are other species from
Van Diemen's Land, and several from New Holland and New .South Wales, all elegant, and all,
doubtless, half.hardy.

CaUistnchys oimta Sims {Bot. Mag., 1. 192.^., and our ^^. 248.) is a New Holland shrub producing
fine large spikes of yellow flowers from June to August, and growing to the height of Oil.

CHAP. XLI.

I.EGUMINA CE.t. XOPHO REM

569

251

552

Brachyiima latifu/ium R. Br. {Bot. Reg., t. 118. ; Bot. Mng., t. 2008. ; and our Jig. 217.) is a hand-
some New Holland climbing shrub, producing large scarlet flowers from April to July, which no
conservative wall ought to be without.

Gompholdbium grand ijldrum Smith {Bot. Reg., X. 484.) is a New Holland shrub.with fine large yel-
low flowers, which are produced from March to September. It grows to the height of 3 ft.- and
there are several other species from the same part of the world. '

Burtbma, R. Br. is a genus that includes a few New Holland species ; but they do not exceed 1 ft.
in height.

JacksbniBi (named by Mr. Brown in honour of George
Jackson, an acute Scotch botanist, once librarian to
A. B. Lambert, Esq., and a particular friend of ours)
icoparia R. Br. {Bot. Cab., t. 427.) is a handsome shrub
from New South Wales, with the habit, nearly, of Ge-
nista monosp^rma. It grows to the height of 6 ft, and
flowers in July and August. There are several other
species.

Vimindria denudd.ta Smith {Ex. Bot., t. 27. ; Bot.
Mag., t. 1190. ; and our fg. 249. to scale of 2 in. to a foot,
and Jig. 250. of the natural size) is an elegant New Holland
shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft., and flowering from
June to September.

SphiErolobium vimhieinn Smith {Sot. Mag., 9fi9. ; and
our^^. 251. to a scale of 2 in. to a foot, and^g-. 252.
of the natural size) is a diminutive Australian shrub,
producing yellow flowers from May to August; and
S. miditim is another species of the same genus, producing red flowers.

Abtus ericoldes Don's Mill., 2. p. 120. {Bot. Mag , t. 949. ; and ourjf^. 253., in whicn the branch of
the natural size is marked (as in all similar cases) with a +) is a very neat little heath-like low

253

257

shrub, producing its fine yellow flowers from April to June. There are other species, all with narrow

heath. like, or rosemary.like leaves.

DiUw^nia glabdrrima Smith {Bot. Mag., t.944. ; Bof.
Cab., t. 5S2. ; and our Jig. 256. to:a scale of 2 in. to a foot,
and^v 255. of the natural size) is a handsome New Hol-
land shrub, producing its fine yellow flowers from March
to July, and growing to the height of 4 ft. There are
several other species, all deserving of culture.

Eutaxia ■myrtijhlia R. Br. {Bot. Mag., t. 1274. ; and our
Jig 254. the flower of the natural size being marked with
a -I-.), and E. p(ingen% Sweet [Fl. Aus., t. 28.), are elegant
evergreen New Holland shrubs, which Mr. Sweet has
shown might easily be kept in pits, or against conservative
walls in the neighbourhood of London ; or grown, without
any kind of protection, in the open air, in Devonshire.

Sclerothiimnus microphyllus R. Br. is an elegant New
Holland shrub, grownig to the height of 2ft. The leaves
are stiff, and the whole plant rigid, as the generic name
implies. The flowers are yellow, and are produced from
May to July.

Gastroldbium bilobum Ker {Bot. Reg., t. 411. ; Bot. Cab.,
t. 70.) is a pretty little New Holland shrub, producing its
fine yellow flowers from March to May.

Euclnlus obcordatus R. Br. {Bot. Reg, t. 40,3. ; Bot. Cab^,
t. fiO. ; OUT Jig. 258. to a scale of 2 in. to a foot,and/g. 2a/.
of the natural size), is an elegant plant, producing
yellow flowers, which have a purple keel, from March to
June.

PulteniE'a. is a genus of 41 species, which are described
in Don's Miller ; and many of them are in cultivation in
our green-houses, pits, or cold-frames. — P. sirlcta Bot.
Mag., t. 1388. ; {Bot. Cab., t. 274. ; and our Jig. 259.) will

give an idea of these plants. P. stricta is a native of Van Diemen's Land.

Davies'm latifolia R. Br. {Bot. Mag., t.Vl^.; and our Jig. 261. representing one branch (a) to

the scale of 2 in. to the foot, and part of a branch (marked with a +) of the natural size) is a Van

570

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

260

261

Diemen's Land shrub, with yellow flowers
which have the vexilluni copper-coloured. It
grows to the height of 4 ft., and flowers from
May to August. There are 14 species, all from
the same part of the world ; and all, doubtless,
half-hardy in the climate of London. In con-
sidering what may be the degree of hardiness
of plants, natives of foreign countries, it must be
remembered that the constitution of every plant
has an absolute and a relative character ; the
former can only be known experimentally by
culture in different countries, or by noticing it
in a wild state in different climates, and lo-
calities ; but the latter may be judged of by
observing how a plant accommodates itself to
the climate and locality in which it may exist
for the time being. Hence a number of plants
which appear tender are only relatively so, from
having been grown in a warm climate; while
the same plant, reared in a cold climate, would be absolutely
hardy. The common yew, for example, as Dr. Walker has men-
tioned, grown in France, proved quite tender when taken to

Stockholm ; though the yew, as it is well known, is indigenous to Sweden. Plants, therefore, which

are natives of Van Diemen's Land may, in the course of two or three generations, without altering

their nature, be found as hardy as natives of Scotland.

Mirbi/'ia rclicuh'ita Smith {Bot. Mag., t. ISJU., and our Jig. 2f)0.) is a handsome New Holland

shrub, with lilac flowers ; and there are several other Australian species of this genus, all beautiful,

and all deserving culture, though requiring some protection during winter.

General Remarks a.i to half-hardi/ Species. — We may observe here, what to
many will appear sufficiently obvious, that plants half-hardy in the climate of
London will, in general, be quite hardy in the warmest parts of Devonshire
and Cornwall ; and will gradually require
less and less protection than they do
about London, as we proceed farther
southward ; always excepting, however,
particular localities, such as elevated re- / i </ ,
gions, very wet or clayey soils, and re-; \'y'||i
tentive subsoils. As a proof of the truth
of what we state, we have only to refer
to such plants as the common myrtle,
Corrae^a alba, Coronillaglauca, Pittospo-
rum Tobira, the edwardsias, &c., which
all thrive against walls in the neighbour-
hood of London, but require a slight pro-
tection during frost ; while at Dartmouth,
Plymouth, Mount Edgcumbe, Powder-
ham Castle, Mamhead, Carclew, and
other well-known places, they are shrubs
as hardy as -Buxus balearica is near the
metropolis. As we proceed northwards,
it will be found that plants adapted for a conservative wall in the climate of
London may be divided into three kinds : the more tender, which will require,
in the colder situations, to be kept in the green-house or conservatory, such
as eutaxia ; the less tender, which will grow against a wall, in low situations
near the sea, as far north as Inverness, such as pittosporum, with the same
protection as they require about London ; and the hardiest, which may be
preserved against a wall, with very little more protection than what they
receive about London, in all ordinary situations in the north. Among this
latter kind may be included the myrtle, the camellia, edwardsia, psoralea,
&c., which, it is well known, require very little protection at Culzean Castle,
in Ayrshire ; at Ardgowan, near Greenock ; at Dundee, Montrose, Aberdeen,
Elgin, and Inverness. Even at Dunrobin Castle, these plants, and various
others, are grown in the open air, and kept alive through the winter with pro-
tection. The experience of gardeners in this most interesting part of their
profession is, as yet, in its infancy ; but it is not difficult to foresee that, as the
enjoyments afforded by conservative walls become better known, a knowledge
of their management, and of the principles of acclimatising plants, will be con-
sidered essential for every master-gardener.

CHAP. XLI.

I.EGUM1NA CEJE. U LEX.

571

Sect. II. Lo\eje.
Genus IV.

t7^LEX L. The Furze. Lin. Sj/sf. Monaclelphia Decandria.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 881. ; Lam. 111., t. 621. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 144. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 148.

Synonymes. Ajonc, Fr. ; Hccksaarae, Ger.

Derivation. Said to be derived from ac, Celtic, a point ; in reference to the prickly branches.

Descrijition, Sfc. Branchy, evergreen, spinous shrub.s, with yellow flowers,
natives of Europe, which will grow in any tolerably good soil that is dry j and
are readily propagated by seeds, or by cuttings, planted in sand.

a 1. tTLEX EUBOP.(E^A L. The European, or common. Furze, or Whin.

Identification. Lin. Spec, 1045. var. a, ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 144. ; Don's Mill, 2. p.l48.

Synonymes. Genista spinbsa I,'06<?/, T. grandiflbrus Pour.; L'. vernalis Tliore ; Whin, Gorse,

Prickly Broome; Ajonc common, Jonc marin, Jomarin, or Genet ipineux, Fr.
Eri'^ravings. Eng. Bot., t. 742. ; and oury?'^. 262. to a scale of 2 in. to a foot, anA fig. 263. of the

natural size.

Spec. Char., Descrijjtion, Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, linear. Branchlets villous.
Bracteas ovate, loose. Calyx pubescent. An erect evergreen shrub, with
yellow flowers, which are produced in abundance from February to May,
and, in mild winters, from September till May. Indeed, it may be said to
be in flower, more or less, the whole year ; and hence the country proverb,
that " Love goes out of fashion, when the furze is out of blossom." In a
wild state, in cold elevated situations, it is seldom seen higher than 2 ft. or
3 ft. ; but in sheltered woods, in England, it may frequently be seen of 10 ft.
or 12 ft. in height. In Spain, on the mountains of Galicia, it grows to the
height of 18 ft., with stems as thick as a man's leg.
Varieties.

m U. e. 2 fiore pleno has double flowers, and is a splendid plant when
profusely covered with blossoms. It is well adapted for small
gardens ; and is easily increased by cuttings. A plant in our garden
at Bayswater, in 5 years, formed a bush 8ft. high, and 6 ft. in dia-
meter, flowering profusely from April to June.
U. provincidlis and U. stricta are probably only varieties of U.
europae'a, but, as they may possibly belong to U. nana, we have kept them
distinct, and treated them as botanical species or races.

A variety with white flowers is mentioned by Gerard and Parkinson, as
reported to have been seen in the north parts of England ; but no
such variety is now known.

Geographi/. The common furze is a native of
the middle and south of Europe, on gravelly
soils, on plains and hills, but not generally to a
very great elevation.
In Caernarvon.shire, it
grows to the height of
1500 ft. above the sea,
in open, airy, warm
situations ; but in damp
shaded valleys, not
higher than 600 ft. In
the north of England,
according to Winch, it
forms fine fox covers,
at 800 ft. or 900 ft., and
sheltered situation.?, at 2000 ft.

grows, in warm

At Inverness, it i.? found

to the height of lloOft. About Tongue, in the north-west of Suther-

572 ARBORETUM AND FHUTICETUM. PART 111.

land, where it was introduced, but is now naturalised, it scarcely attains
330 ft. of elevation. Its failure, Watson observes, marks the higher part
of the upland zone, and gives an accurate indication of the climate.
{Outlines, ^c, p. 124.) It grows on the sea coast, close to the water's edge,
flowering abundantly, and apparently uninjured even when washed by the
spray of the sea. It is not found wild in Asia, Africa, or America ; in the
north of Germany, Denmark, Sweden, or Russia. Gerard tells us that he
was desired by " divers earnest letters," to send seeds of our common furze
and broom to " the colder countries of the East, as Dantzicke, Brunswickc, and
Poland," where the plants were " most curiously kept in their fairest gardens."
{Herbal, p. 1320.) Linnaeus lamented that he could hardly jjrescrve it alive
in a green-house ; and Dillenius, when he first visited England, knelt down in
admiration of the quantities he saw in flower on Hounslow Heath. The
furze is abundant in the middle and southern districts of Scotland, though
Dr. Walker doubts its being truly indigenous, from its flowering in the winter;
jocularly observing that "no truly Scotch plant would be so rash." Though
indigenous in England, it is nevertheless, in extremely severe winters, killed
down to the ground ; from which, however, it shoots up the following season.
This happened in the winter of 1819-20, to whole fields of furze in
Surrey.

History. The furze is commonly thought to be the 5c6rpius of Theophras-
tus and the f-^lex of Pliny. By modern botanists, before the days of Lin-
naeus, it was considered as a species of broom ; and L'Obel and other
writers, accordingly, style it (rcnista spinosa. Linnaeus restored to it the
name of t/'lex, which it has since retained throughout the botanical world.
The earliest notices which we have of the plant are in Turner, who calls it
Genista ; and in Gerard, who calls it Ccnfsta s|)in6sa vulgaris. Hanbury
enumerates no fewer than G varieties of it, differing in the length of the spines;
and one having white flowers, and anotiier a dwarf habit : but there are none in
cultivation at present, worthy of being kept distinct, except the upright and
double-flowered varieties. In France, in the province of Britan)', and in Nor-
mandy, the furze bush has been used as fodder for cattle from time immemo-
rial : it is bruised in a cider mill, and given to them in a green state. Evelyn
informs us that it was cultivated for this purpose in Herefordshire ; and that,
in Devonshire, the seeds were sown in the worst land, the tops given to horses,
and the branches used for fuel, burning lime, and other pur[)oses. Du Hamel
says that, about Poitiers, in Britany, the furze is sown and treated in exactly
the same manner as saintfoin. In Britain, the furze is cultivated in various
places, for hedges, fodder for cattle, protection for game, and under-
wood. Captain Cook mentions that, when he touched at St. Helena, he
found the inhabitants had planted a great quantity of furze there, to be used
as fodder, and also as shelter to the pasturage, by excluding heat and
evaporation. About 1825, or earlier, the double-flowered variety was found
wild in Devonshire ; and that has since been propagated, and very exten-
sively cultivated in gardens, as an ornamental evergreen flowering shrub.

Properties and Uses. As fodder, the young branches, bruised, and given to
cattle and horses, in a green state, are found highly nutritive; and not to
affect the taste either of the milk or butter of cows. In some parts of the
country, furze bushes, in a wild state, are cropped for this purpose ; and in
others the clippings of furze hedges are taken ; but, where the practice of
feeding with furze is to be carried on as part of a regular system of farm
management, the most efficient mode is, to cultivate the plants in a regular
rotation with corn and other crops, mowing them twice in "i years, or thrice
in 6 years, and afterwards breaking up the ground for corn. The shoots are
bruised by j)assing them between two fluted rollers, or grinding them in a bark
or cider mill. (See Enci/c. of Agr., 2d edit., § 2553.) In Wales, an upright-
growing variety (to be hereafter noticed as a botanical species) has lately
been chiefly cultivated for fodder, on account of the comparative absence of
prickles, the slenderncss of the shoots, and the erect, compact, or fastigiate

CHAP. XLI. LKGUMlNA^CEiE. iJ^LEX. 573

form of the plant. This plant requires neither bruising nor grinding, but may
be given to horses in the same manner as clover or tares ; but, as it never
fiovvers or produces seeds, it requires to be propagated by cuttings.

T/ie use of furze for hedges is chiefly desirable in situations where the
hawthorn or the holly will not thrive ; because the furze is not a plant of
long duration ; and, after being some time in culture as a hedge, it is apt to get
naked below, even if clipped or pruned on the sides ; and to extend to a
great width, if left untouched by the knife or shears. The most rapid mode
of forming a hedge of it is, to raise a bank of earth, say 5 ft. or 6 ft. wide at
bottom, 2 ft. wide at top, and 3 ft. or 4 ft. high. The seeds may then be sown
on a drill along the middle of the top, and the plants either left to grow and
hang down on each side irregularly, or be clipped into regular shape as a
hedge, according to the taste of the owner, or other circumstances. The
most economical mode is, to clip the hedge on each side, so that the section
of it may complete the upper part of the triangle, of which the earthen bank
forms the lower part. The proper time for clipping such a hedge is either
in autumn, after the growth of the shoots is completed, or in spring, before it
is commenced; and onl}^ so much should be cut at a time, as can be bruised
and consumed by the cattle to be fed with it. In rich soils, there can be no
doubt that the furze would form hedges 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, if regularly
primed on each side ; and, perhaps, for a market-gardener, who keeps a cow
and a horse, this would be the most profitable of all kinds of subdivision
hedges. Where an evergreen hedge is wanted for shelter in a garden, and
where the clippings or prunings are not wanted as fodder, then the fastigiate
variety is much to be preferred, as it grows very compact, and requires little
or no pruning. In ornamental gardens, the double-flowered variety, unpruned,
forms a splendid hedge when in flower ; but it is only suitable where there is
abundance of room. In 1835, there was a splendid hedge of this variety in
the Knaphill Nursery.

A picturesque hedge of furze, to serve as a boundary to plantations, has been
adopted with success in Gloucestershire, by Charles Lawrence, Esq., who
gives the following directions for raising it : — " Sow furze seed early in the
spring, on stony or gravelly banks, on which there is a little good mould,
as the plants are thereby provided with much more fibrous root than when
the seed is sown on stiff clay soils; keep the plants clean, and transplant
them in November, or early in February, to the front of the plantation.
Fence them with a post and two-rail fence, which will keep off cattle (the occa-
sional bite of sheep or lambs will rather do good than harm), and keep them
hoed. In the following spring, clip off with shears the principal part of the
first year's shoots. The plants will make very luxuriant shoots during the
rext two years, after which the posts and rails are to be removed ; the branches
of the furze must then be collected in the hand, and drawn forward towards
the field, while the posts and rails are again put up on the plantation side of
the furze, about 1ft. or 18 in. within the stems of the plants; and, as
each rail is fixed, the branches of furze are disengaged, and fall back against
the fence; so that, at a moderate distance, it is not seen. When the furze
thus becomes laid open, the tender parts of all the young shoots are browsed
by cattle and sheep, which makes it grow so thick and close, that, by the
time the posts and rails decay, it is a perfect fence to the plantation. Dif-
ferent forms may be introduced, occasionally, to vary the effect, which is
extremely beautiful, especially when the furze is in bloom. (Gard. Mag.,
vol. viii. p. 678.)

As a shelter to young trees, the furze is sometimes sown where acorns,
beech masts, or chestnuts, are to be sown, or young trees are to be planted,
in order to shelter them for a few years, till they grow up, and have sufficient
strength to shelter one another ; when they will overtop the furze and de-
stroy it. This practice has been adopted to some extent in the government
plantations in the New Forest, and in the Forest of Dean. For this pur-
pose, to afford a shelter for game, and also to serve as undergrowth in the

574- AUBORETU3I AND FKUTICETUM. PART III.

plantations, it is only necessary to dig the ground, sow the seeds at the ave-
rage rate of one or two to a square foot, and, when the plants come up, to
keep them clear of weeds for the first year

The use of furze in a dead stale is chiefly as fuel for bakers' ovens, for
brick, tile, and lime kilns, and for lighting fires. In Scotland, it is sometimes
used in kilns for drying oats. In England, a common use of it is to weave
into the sides of hovels for sheltering cattle, to prevent them from rubbing
against them. In gardens, the points of the shoots are chopped into pieces
of about an inch in length, and dropped into the drills in which peas are sown
before the seeds are covered ; and, the earth being drawn over them, and trod
down, they are found effectually to resist the attacks of mice and small birds.
In France, the chopped branches are mixed with cow dung, and the mixture
afterwards formed into bricks, which are dried in the sun, and used as fuel.
The seeds, if they could be procured in sufficient quantity, would, if ground
into flour, form a nutritive food both for cattle and swine : they retain their
vital property for several } ears. In Britany, large heaps are formed of alter-
nate layers of turf and dried furze branches ; and the whole being set fire to,
the ashes are preserved as manure. In many parts of both France and
England, the ashes of dry furze branches are used as a lye for washing linen ;
and for this purpose the ashes are made into balls, and sold by the country
people in the markets.

Poetical and legendary Allusions. The beauty of the common furze, or
gorse, when in blossom, and the circumstance of its growing wild in England,
has induced most of our English descriptive poets to allude to it in their
writings. Cowper says : —

" The common overgrown with fern, and rough
With prickly gorse, that, shapeless and deform'd.
And dangerous to the touch, has yet its bloom.
And decks itself with ornaments of gold.
Yields no unpleasing ramble."

And Hurdis observes : —

" And what more noble than the vernal furze,
\Vith golden baskets hung V Approach it not.
For every blossom has a troop of swords
Drawn to defend it."

The linnet is said to be very fond of nestling in furze bushes; a circum-
stance which has been noticed by Thomson in his Seasons: —

" Nor are the linnets, o'er the flowering furze
Pour'd out profusely, silent."

Many other instances might be given of poetical notices of this shrub and
U. nana. Indeed, the rich golden hue of the blossoms of the latter contrasts
so beautifidly with the bright purple blossoms of the heath, which is generally
found near it, and in flower at the same season ; and both give such a richness
to the wild scenery in which they usually grow, that it is not surprising to
find them attracting the attention of all the British poets who have written
on rural themes.

Propagation and Culture. A pound of seeds, which, in London, costs from
Sd. to Is., will sow an acre broad-cast, or a drill of a mile in length as a hedge.
No culture is required for broad-cast crops, except keeping the plants clear of
weeds for the first year or two ; but hedges require to have the weeds taken
out every year; and where they are to be clipped, that operation should be
performed once a year. The double-flowered and the fastigiate varieties are
propagated by cuttings : the latter, when wanted for agricultural purposes,
may be bedded in, like box, in a sandy soil rather moist, in the beginning of
September; and by the following spring they will be fit to transplant. In
Caernarvonshire, cuttings are formed of the points of the shoots of the present
year's wood, about Sin. long; they are bedded in sandy garden soil, in
August; transplanted into the field, in rows 18 in. apart, and at 1 ft. distance
in the row, in March; and mown for the first time in the September following.
The produce even of the fir.st year is found to be of more value than a crop
of clover; and the quantity of forage increases with the strength of the plants

CHAP. Xl.r. LEGUMINA CE^. U'LEX. 575

tt. 2. U. (e.) na'na Forst. The dwarf Furze.

Identification. Smith Eng. Fl. , 3. p. 266. ; Engl. Bot., t. 743. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 144.: Don's Mill..

2. p. 148.
Synom/mes. U. nlnor Roth Cat., I. p. 83. ; U. europ£E'us/9 Lin. Spec, 1045.
Engravings. Engl. Bot, t. 743. ; and our fig. 264. to a scale of Sin. to a foot, and^g'. 265. of the

natural size.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches and
leaves smooth, the latter linear.
Calyx glabrous, with spreading
narrow teeth. According to
Smith, the essential character
consists in the more distinct
and spreading cal^x teeth, and
the more minute, rounded,
close-pressed, and often hardly
discernible, bracteas, A low
spiny shrub, a native of Bri-
tain, and the western parts of
France, on poor gravelly soils.
Abundant in Surrey, on the Portsmouth Koad ; found in Dumfriesshire,
and on the Pentland Hills, in Scotland; and also in Ireland. This is
a very distinct sort, though, from the very different and more luxu-
riant habit which the plant has when cultivated in gardens on rich
soils, we have no doubt of its being only a variety of U. europee^a. In its
native habitats, it is easily distinguished from that species by its low growth,
seldom exceeding 2 ft. in height; by its being much smaller in all its parts;
by its decumbent habit ; and by its flowering from the end of August till
the beginning of December, and seldom at any other season. This sort,
H. C. Watson observes, generally grows at a greater elevation by 200 ft.,
in North Wales, than the common sort. (Outlines, 4'c., p. 124). The only
use of this plant in cultivation is to produce variety in ornamental plan-
tations. A double-flowered variety of it, would be a desirable acquisition.
Very neat low hedges and edgings may be formed of it.

« 3. U. (e.) provincia^lis Lois. The Provence Furze.

Identification. Lois. Not., 105. t. 6. f. 2. ; Dec. Fl. Franc. Suppl., No.3799. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 144. j

Don's Mill., 2, p. 148.
Engraving. Lois. Not., 105. t. 6. f. 2.

Sj)ec. Char., <^c. Calyx rather pubescent, with lanceolate distant teeth.
Shrub erect; intermediate, in all its parts and in its habit, between U. euro-
pas^a and U. nana. A native of Provence, Andegavany, and Mauritania ;
where it grows to the height of from 2 ft. to 4 ft. Whatever doubts there
may be as to U, nana being a distinct species, there can be none as to
this sort being only a variety. As an evergreen shrub, flowering freely, it
well deserves a place in collections.

m 4. U. STRi'cTA Mackai/. The \\])v\g\\t-grounng, or Irish, Furze.

Identification. Mackay's List of Irish Plants ; Hook. Brit. Fl., p. 317.

Synonyines. U. hlhemca. Don's Mill.,'2. p. US. ; [/. fastigi^ta ijfort '

Sj^ec. Char., c^-c. Habit erect, narrow, and compact. Spines few or none ;
and what there are weak, branched, leafy, and pubescent. A native of
Ireland, where it was discoveredin the Marquess of Londonderry's Park, in
the County of Down, in 1815, or before. It is very upright in its growth,
and attains the height, in good soils, of from 6 ft. to 10 ft. in as many years.
Its branches are so soft and succulent, that sheep and cattle eat them
without injuring their mouths, and are very fond of them. It forms excel-
lent garden hedges, and, in rather moist climates, is a most excellent forage
plant, as has been already stated under U. europse^a. It very rarely
flowers, and has never produced seeds ; but it is easily propagated by cut-
tings. Sir W. J. Hooker doubts whether it should be referred to U. europae^a
or U. nana, or be considered as a distinct species ; he says (Encyc of Geog.^

R R

576

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

p. 329.) that he has seen both flowers and seed vessels, which do not differ
in any material point from those of L^.nana. We have no doubt in our
own mind of its being only a variety of U. europae'a; but we have pre-
served it distinct, because it is truly so in its habit, and most important
in its uses. Its value as a forage plant, in deep soils, can hardly be over-
rated ; and, perhaps, in this capacity, it may be found a valuable acquisition
to Australia, India, and North America.

Genus V.

STAURACA'NTHUS LinJc. The Stalracanthus, or Leafless Furze.

Lin. Sijst. Monadelphia Decandria.

Identification. Link in Schrad. N. Journ., 2. p. 1. and '>'i. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 148.
Spnoni/me. V'Xex sp. Brol.

Derivation. From stauros, a cross, and akantha, a spine ; in allusion to the spines, each of which
has two smaller spines proceeding from its sides, which give it the appearance of a cross.

• 1. S. aphy'i.lus Link. The leafless Stauracanthus.
U^\g-x. genistciides Brol. Fl. /,«.?., ii. p. 78.; and U^\ex mitis JInrt. This is
the only species of the genus known. It is a leafless shrub, with the habit
of JT\ex, having divaricate branches ; and is a native of Spain and Portugal,
in sandy pine woods, where it grows to the height of from 2 ft. to .3 ft. It
was introduced in 182.S, and produces its yellow flowers in May and June.
It is readily increased by cuttings planted in sand under a hand-glass, or by
seeds. Plants of it were in the garden of the London Horticultural Society
in 1835.

Genus VI.

Sparti&nthus ^unceus

[A]

5PA'RT1UM Dec. The Spartium, or Spakisii BnooM. Lin. Syst.
Monadelphia Decandria.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 995.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 148.
Synonymes- Spartiftnth us /wni- Enum., 2. p. 22;3. ; Genista sp. Lam. and Ma-nch.
Derivation. From sparton, cordage ; in allusion to the use of the plant in early ages generally and
in Spain, even to the present day, for making rojies.

m \. S. Ju'nceum L. The Rush-Z/^Y' Spartium, or Spanish Broom.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 995. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 148.
Synonymes. Genista ^uncea Lam. and Dii Ham. ; G. odor&ta Mwnch ■
Mwnch ; Genet d'Espagnc, Fi: ; Binsenarlige Pfriemen, Gcr. '

Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 22. ; Bot. Mag., t. 85. ; and oury^. 266

Variety.

• S. j. 2 ftdrc pleno has double flowers.

Description, Geography^ ^-c. A shrub, with upright
branches, round, of a deep green colour, smooth, and
with but few leaves, which are lanceolate, and soon
drop off. The flowers are few, disposed in terminal
racemes, large, distant, and of a deep yellow. It is a
native of Spain, Portugal, Italy, and the south of
France, in rocky situations, and upon dry gravelly
soils. In its native country, it grows to the height of
from 5 ft. to 8 ft. ; but it attains to nearly double that
height in British gardens, into which it was introduced
in 1548.

Properties and Uses. In Italy and the south of France, a very good cloth
is manufactured from the fibres of this plant. The shoots are cut over in the

CHAP. xLi. legumina'ce.e. (7ENI'STA. 577

course of the month of August ; and, after having been made up uito little
bundles, are dried in the sun. These are afterwards beaten with a mallet, and
then steeped in water for three or four hours ; after this they are steeped in a
ditch, among water and mud, for eight or nine days, and then taken out and
washed, which operation has the effect of separating the parenchyma from
the fibres. The bundles are then opened, and thinly spread out to dry,
after which they are combed in the manner of flax ; and the better part is
laid aside for being spun, and woven into sheets, table linen, or shirts; the
remaining part being used for sacking, or for stuffing mattresses. In various
parts of France, Italy, and Spain, where neither hemp nor flax is grown,
owing to the poverty of the soil, iS'partium jimceum is found an excellent
substitute. In Italy, about Mount Cassiano, advantage is taken of a hot
spring, by alternately immersing the shoots in it, and drying them in the sun,
instead of the more tedious process of immersing them in cold water : when
thus treated, the parenchyma is rendered fit for separation, and the fibres for
combing, in three or four days. This process is said by Rosier to be also
performed with the Cytisus scoparius ; though, according to Desfontaines, this
is doubtful. In Languedoc, sheep and goats are fed with the branches of
5'partiumjunceum during winter, not because it is an excellent fodder, but
because there is a general deficiency of forage at that season. Both in Spain
and France, the shoots are used for forming baskets, and for tying up vines and
other fruit trees. The bees are said to be very fond of the flowers ; and the
seeds are eaten with great avidity by poultry, partridges, &c. Medicinally,
the flowers and leaves, in infusion, act as an emetic, or, in a larger quantity,
as an aperient. In Britain, the plant is solely regarded as an ornamental
shrub, having the appearance of an evergreen, from its smooth dark-green
shoots, and fastigiate form, even in winter, when without leaves. To produce
a harmonious effect, some judgment is required in the quantity of plants of
this species which ought to be grouped together. Three or four plants of
A^partium junceum, placed among three or four plants of any broad-leaved
shrub, from the equal balance of opposite forms and characters, will not form
a harmonious whole ; while one plant of tSpartium, in a group of six or eight
broad-leaved plants (and more if the ^partium be not large), will be effective, by
the contrast which it exhibits to the others ,• in the same manner as a single
Lombardy poplar sometimes produces a good effect in a mass of round-
headed trees. In planting ^S'partium junceum along with 6'jtisus xcoparius
and other plants of the same general character and habit, less attention in
regard to proportion is requisite, as the assimilation is more natural. In
shrubberies, where the iSpartium /unceum is planted here and there at random,
though the plants form a beautiful objects, considered separately, yet they
often destroy the unity of expression of the scenery.

Propagation and Culture. Seeds are produced in abundance, and they will
come up in any soil that is tolerably dry. In the nursery, they ought to be
transplanted every year, as they are apt to form long taproots and very few
fibres. Where the plants are wanted as shelter for game, or to be grown
as a substitute for flax or hemp, they may be treated in the same manner as
the seeds of f/^lex europte^a. (See p. 574.)

Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, seedlings
5^. per 100; transplanted plants, 12*. per 100; the double-flowered variety,
\s. Qd. each : at BoUwyller, 50 cents.

Genus VII.

ItvcJ^

GENI'STA Lam. The Genista, Lin. S^st. Mcnadelphia Decandria.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 616. ; III., t. 619. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145. ; Don's Mill., 2. p 148.
Syncmymes. Genista, et Spartium, spec. Lin. ; Genet, Fr. ; Oinster, Ger.

R R 2

578

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Description, Sfc. The hardy species are deciduous or sub-evergreen shinibs,
generally with trifoliolate leaves and yellow flowers ; there is a great same-
ness of character among them ; and, though many are quite distinct, yet it is
highly probable that the greater number now recorded as species are only
varieties. They are chiefly natives of Europe ; but a few are found in the
north of Africa, and they are all hardy or half-hardy. A number of the spe-
cies were formerly included under the genus .Spartium, and souie under t,'y tisus,
from which they have been separated by Lamarck, whose arrangement as
modified by De CandoUe, we have adopted in the following enumeration.

3^ 1. G. PARviFLO^RA Dec. The small-flowered Genista.

IdentlficatUm. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 148.

Synonyme. Spartium parviflijrum Vent. Hort. Cels., t. 87.

Engraving. Vent. Hort. Cels., t. 87.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaf trifoliolate, its petiole very short; its leaflets usually deciduous, very narrow,
glalirous. Flowers in lengthened terminal racemes. Legumes compressed, 1 — 3-seedcd, rather
pubescent, being covered with minute closely pressed down, slightly spreading. (Dec. I'rntl., ii.
p. 145.) A deciduous shrub, a native of the Levant, near the Gulf of Mundania, producing its
yellow flowers from May to August. It was introduced in 1817; and, in British gardens, grows
to the height of 6 ft. or 7 ft.

s^ 2. G. CLAVA^TA Pair. The c\vh-sJiaped-calyxed Genista.

Identification. Poir. Supp,, 2. p. 717. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 149.

Synonyme. .Spirtium sericeuni f'ent. Hurt. Cels., t. 17., but not of Ait.

Engraving. Vent. Hort. Cels., t. 17.

Spec. Char.,SfC. Leaf trifoliolate. Leaflets linear-sublancer late, silky beneath. Flowers in terminal

heads. Legume compressed, so as to be flat, tapered at the base, containing 1 — 2 seeds. (Dec.

Prutl., ii. p. 14.5.) A deciduous shrub, from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high, a native of Mogador, in Spain;

introduced in 1812. Its flowers, which are produced from May to August, are yellow, and rather

larger than those of the preceding species. De Candolle thinks it is perhaps a species of Cytisus.

Ik 3. G. ca'ndicans L. The vihiihh-sw-faced Genista.

Iiteniification. Lin. Amoen. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p 14,5. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 149.
Synonymes. Cytisus candicans IJ71. Sp. ; C. pubescens Mwnch.
lEngravings. Dend. Brit., t. 80. ; and out Jig. 267.

Spec. Char., c^-c. Leaf trifoliolate, petiolate; leaflets obo-
vate, pubescent, with appressed down. Branches angled.
Flowers in terminal heads, few in a heail. Legume
hairy. (Dec. Prod., ii, p. 145.) It is allied to G. cana-
riensis, but has larger leaves, and scentless flowers. (Dec.)
A sub-evergreen shrub, a native of Mogador, Italy, and the
Levant. Introduced in 17.35, and producing its large
scentless flowers from April to July. In British gardens,
it grows to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. ; and the great ad-
vantage of this species is, that it grows rapidly, and flowers
freely. In a newly formed garden or shrubbery, where it
is desirable to produce a considerable effect the first sum-
mer, there are few shrubs better adapted for this purpose
than the different species of Genista; provided the plants
are done justice to, in all that relates to culture.

-* 4. G. tri'quetra Ait. The tni\ugu\a\'-sle)7nned Genista.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 14. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14G. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 149.

Synonyme. O. triquetra Lnm. ?

Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 314. ; and our^^. 2(J8.

Spec. CItar., Sfc. Branches 3-sided, decumbent, the younger
ones villose. Leaves trifoliolate, simple about the ex-
tremities of the branches ; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, vil-
lose. Flowers in short terminal racemes. (Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 146.) A trailing shrub, which, in winter, has the ap-
pearance of being evergreen from its somewhat winged ^
and triangular green shoots. It is a native of Spain,
Italy, and France; it was introduced in 1748, and, in
British gardens, produces a vast profusion of flowers
from April to July. No shrub is more ornamental on rockwork ; and when
trained to a stake, and allowed to form a head, or grafted stimdard high

-M^-SH^^

2G7

CHAP. XLI. LEGU.MINA'CE.E. 6'ENl'sTA. 579

on a laburnum, it forms a singular object, and, when in flosver, a most
magnificent one. It is also an admirable jilant for training against a wall,
particularly in dry situations, where it is exposed to the sun. Where it is
desired to train a plant in the form of a man, an animal, or of any artificial
object, by planting fxcnista triquetra in a favourable soil and situation, and
placing over it a wire frame of the exact form of tiie object to be produced
in green, the shoots might be trained to the frame ; and in sunnner, when
the plant was in flower, the form would appear as if covered with gold ;
while in winter, from the greenness of the shoots; it would be completely
green .

a 5. G. BRACTEOLA^TA Lk. The bracteolated Genista.

Identification. Lk. Enum., 2. p. £24. ; Dec, Prod., 2. p. 146. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 149.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches striated, pubescent. Leaves pubescent, trilbliolate ; the leaflets obovate-
Flowers in short terminal racemes. Calyx hairy. {Dec. Prod., ;i. p. 146.^ A deciduous shrub,
growmg to the height of from v' t\. to 4 ft., and flowering from March to May. It was introduced
in lhi>, but from what country is unknown. l)e Candplle knows so little about it, that he expresses
a doubt, in his Prodromus, as to whether he has given it its right place in the series of species.

j» 6. G. umbella'ta Poir. The umheWate-Jlowered Genista.

Identification. Poir. Suppl , 2. p. 71,5. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 146. ; Don's Mill., 2. p 149
Synoni/ine. 5partium umbellJitum Desf. Atl., 2. p. 153., L'Hi-rit. Stirp., 183.

Spec. Char., S;c. Leaf trifoliolate, its petiole short, its leaflets linear-lanceolate, and rather silky.
Flowers in terminal heads. Calyx hairy, in a silky manner. Corolla and legume silky. Branches
glabrous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 146.) Found in Barbary, on arid hills, and introduced in 1799. It
grows to the height of from 1 ft. to 2 ft, and flowers from April to June.
f'aricti/.

j» G. «. 2 cnpitdta Dec. has the brancjies and leaves clothed with silky hairs. It is a native
of Mogador, and is synonymous with the 6'partiuni capit^tum Cav. Aniial. 1801, p. 63.

a 7. G. lusita'nica L. The Portugal Genista.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 999., exclusive of the synonyraes of Clus. and J. Bauh : Lam Diet

2. p. 662., exclusive of the synonymes; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 146. ; Don's Mill " p l^O '

Engraving. Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 419.

Spec. Char., ^c. Branches spiny, round, becoming striate. Leaves trifo-
liolate, opposite, upon short petioles ; the leaflets linear, folded, somewhat
silky. Flowers few, terminal. Calyx very hairy. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 146.) A
native of Portugal, where it grows 4 ft. high. Introduced in 1771, and
flowering from March to May. It forms a very spiny shrub, remarkable for
having opposite leaves and branches ; a character not common anion" Le-
guminaces.

* 8. G. (l.) radia'ta Scop. The rAyed-branched Genista.

Identification. Scop. Cam., No. 871. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 146. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. 149.
Synonymes. 5partium radiiUum Lin. Sp , 996., Mill. Icon., t. 249. f. 1.,

Sims Boi. Mag., 2260. ; G. ilv<:nsis Da/ech.
Engravings. Mill. Icon., t.249. f. 1. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2260. ; and our^fg. 269.

Spec Char., Sfc. Branches angled, grouped, glabrous.
Leaf trifoliolate, almost sessile, opposite, the leaflets
somewhat silky. Flowei's in terminal heads, 2 — 4 in
a head. Corolla and legume silky. The old branches
show a tendency to become spiny. The legumes are
oval, short, compressed, pointed with the style, and
include two seeds. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 146.) A native
of Italy, Carniola and the Vallais; introduced in 1758,
and flowering in June and July. It bears a close re-
semblance to G. lusitanica, diflcring from it principally
in being without spines, and having its leaves some-
what longer. Both this s[)ecies or variety, and G. lu-
sitanica, have a very singular appearance when without
their leaves; and, in that point of view, they may be con-
sidered as almost as interesting in winter as they are
in summer. Shrubs of this kind of interest are most desirable for intro-
ducing among evergreens, more especially if they are at the same time free
flowercrs.

R R 3

580 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

a 9. G. tphedroi'des Bee. The Ephedra-like Genista.

Identification. Dec. Lcgum. M^m., 6. ; Dec. Prod., ^. p. 147. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 150.
Engravings. Dec. L<5guin Mem ,6. t. 36. ; Maund's Botanic Garden, t. 498.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves some trifoliolate, some simple, few sessile; leaflets
linear, almost glabrous. Branches rigid, round, becoming striated and
spinv. Flowers in spikes, alternate, yellow. Calyx somewhat pubescent.
(^Dc'c. Prud., ii. p. 147.) A shrub, not exceeding 2 tt. in height, in its native
habitat, the coast of Sardinia, but attaining double that height in British
gardens. It is glabrous, and resembles in appearance £"phedra distachya.
There are plants of this species in the Birmingham Botanic Garden.

s 10. G. tri.\ca'nthos Brot. The three-spined Genista.

lilentijication. Brot. Phyt., 130. \.5i; FL Lusit., 2. p. 89. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 147. ; Don's Mill.

2. p. 150.
St/)unii/me. G. rostrata Poir. Suppl., 2. p. 719.
Engraving. Brot. Phyt., t. 54.

Spec. Char., c'^t. Leaves sessile, trifoliolate and simple, glabrous. Leaflets
Unear-lanceolate. Branchlets spiny, branched. Flowers in terminal ra-
cemes, few in a raceme. Calyx, corolla, and legume glabrous ; legume 1-
seeded. The spines are simple, trifid, or branched. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 147.)
A native of Portugal, on mountains, and in woods. Introduced in 1821 and
flowering from May to July. Height from 2 ft. to 3 ft.
Variety.

31 G. /. 2 interrupta Dec; ^partiunl interruptum Cav. Annul., \BQ\,
vol. iv. p. 58. ; has linear leaflets, and branches usually simple, and
shorter than those of the species. It is found wild about Tangier.

all. G. ho'rrid.\ Dec. The horrid Genista.

IdeiHification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 500. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 146. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 149.

Synoniftnes. Spartium hi'irridum VaM Symb., 1. p. 51., exclusive of the synonyme ; G. eriiiacea

Gilib. Bot. Prat., 2. p. 239.
Engraving. Gilib. Bot. Prat., 2. p. 2.39. icon.
Spec. Char., ^-c. Branches grouped, angled, spiny, opposite. Leaves trifoliolate, opposite ; the

leaflets linear, folded, somewhat silky. Flowers few, almost terminal. Calyx pubescent. (Dec.

Prod., ii. J). HrT.) A native of the Pyrenees, introduced in 1821, growing to the height of 4rt.,

and flowering from May to July.

s 12. G. sylve'stris Scop. The wood Genista.

Identification. Scop. Carn., No. 875. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 148. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 151.
Synonjme. G. hispanica Jacq. Icon. Rur., L dot.
Engraving. Jacq. Icon. Rar., t. 5oi.

Spec. Char., S;c. Leaves simple, linear-awl.shaped, glabrous above, villose in a closely pressed man.
ner beneath. Spines axillary, branched, slender. Flowers glabrous, disposed in a terminal
spiked raceme. Teeth of the calyx almost spiny. The keel longer than the standard and wings.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148.) A native of Carniola and Croatia, on hills. Introduced in 1818; floweriiig
in June and July, and growing to the height of 2 ft

a 13. G. <Sco'rpius Dec. The Scorpion Genista.

Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 498. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 148. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 151.

Synonynus. Spartium Scorpius Lin. Sp., 995. ; G. spiniflbra Lam. Diet., 2. p. 621. ; ^Scorpion Furze

Gerard.
Engraving. Clus. Hist., 1. p. 106.

Spec. Char., <^-c. Spiny; spines branched, spreading, striated, glabrous.
Leaves simple, very few, oblong, somewhat silky. Flowers glabrous, upon
short pedicels, in groups disposed somewhat racemosely ; the keel as long
as the standard. Legume containing 2 — 4 seeds. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148.)
A native of the south of Europe and in Barbary, in arid places, producing
its yellow flowers from ^Nlarch to April. It was cultivated by Parkinson in
1G40, and forms a spiny shrub, almost leafless, when the shoots are full
grown. This species is commonly thought to be the iScorpius of Theo-
phrastus. Parkinson says it is so covered by thorns as to be quite inac-
cessible; from which it would appear to be a desirable plant for low hedges
in suitable situations. In British gardens, it is occasionally met with as a
curious shrub, and hi conservatories in old collections.

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMINA CE.^:. GENI STA.

581

The Spanish Genista.

Don's Mill., 2. p. 151.

J* 1-t. G. hispa'nica L.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 999. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 148.

Synonyme. Spanish Furze Hort.

Engravings. Cav. Icon., 3. t. 211. ; Lam. III., t. 619. f.3.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Spiny, except in the flower-bearing branches ; spines
branched, rigid. Leaves simple, lanceolate, villose. Flowers in a terminal
subcapitate raceme. Keel villose, the length of the glabrous standard. Le-
gume oval, including 2 — 4 seeds ; when ripe, rather glabrous. {Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 148.) An undershrub, from 6 in. to 1 ft. in height, a native of Spain
and the south of France, and cultivated in British gardens since 1759. Its
flowers are produced in June and July. Probably this species, G. lusitanica,
and G. horrida may be all varieties of the same species; at least,
they do not appear more distinct than t^lex europae'a, nana, provincialis,
and stricta.

The English Genista, or Petty Whin.
Don's Mill., 2. p. 151.

J* 15. G, a'nglica L

Identification. Lin. Sp., 999. ; Dec. Prod , 2. p. 149.

Synanyme. G. m'lnor Lam. Ft. Fr., 2. p. bl.i.

Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 132. ; Lobel Icon., 2. p. 93. f. 2. ; and our^j

Spec, Char., t^r. Spiny, except in the flower-
bearing branches ; spines simple ; the whole
plant glabrous. Leaves simple, ovate-lance-
olate. Flowers in terminal racemes, few in a
raceme ; the keel longer than the standard
and wings. Legume ovately cylindrical, in-
cluding many seeds. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 149.)
A prostrate deciduous shrub, with woody
stems, seldom exceeding I ft. in height ; native
of the middle and north of Europe, and fre-
quent in Britain, on moist, boggy, heathy com-
mons. It is sometimes cultivated in collec-
tions, where it forms a spiny bush about 2 ft.
in height, flowering profusely in May and June.

a IG. G. germa'nica L. The German Genista.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 995. ; Dec. Prod , 2. p. 149. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 151.

Synonymes. Sc6rpius spin6sus ilcench Met/i., 134. ; Xoglera spinbsa Ft. JVett., 2. p. 500.

Engravings. Puchs Hist., 220. icon. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 122. ; and our fig. 271.

Spec. Char., i^c. Spiny, except in tiie flower-bearing
branches; spines simple or branched. Leaves sim-
ple, lanceolate, slightly hairy. Flowers somewhat
villose, in terminal racemes. Keel longer than the
standard and wings. Legume ovate, slightly hairy,
including 2 — 4- seeds. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 149.) A
spiny shrub, a native of Euro[)e, in woods and on
heaths, introduced in 1773. It grows to the height
of 2 ft. or 3 ft. in British gardens, and flowers in
June, July, and August.

f'ariety.

St G.g. 2 inermis Dec. is almost without spines.

at 17. G. pu'rgans L.

The purging Genista.

Dec. Prod., 2. p. 149. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 151.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 909. ; Bull. Herb., 115.
Synonyme. Sp&rtium purgans Lin. Syst., 474.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Upright, much branched. Branches round, striate. Leaves simple, very few,
lanceolate, almost sessile, somewhat silky. Flowers axillary, solitary, scarcely pediceled. Petals
equal, glabrous. The young legume adpressedly pubescent. (.Dec. Prod., ii. p. 149.1 A native of
France, on hills, where it grows to the height of from 3 ft. to 6ft., flowering in June and July.
Introduced in 1768.

-* 18. G. seri'cea Jrii/f. The silky Genista.

Identification. Wulf. in Jacq. Coll., 2. p. 167. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 149. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. I5L
Engraving. Jacq. Icon. Rar., 3. t. 556.

R R 4

582

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III

Spec. Char., &c. Decumbent, with upright round branches. Leaves simple, linear-lanceolate, silky
beneath. Flowers terminal, 3 or 4 together, in a sort of raceme. Petals silky, nearly equal. Lobes
of the calyx oblong-acuminate; the floral leaves equalling the calyx in length. (Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 149.) A decumbent shrub, not exceeding 6 in. in height; a native of Austria and Croatia, in
subalpine places near the shore ; introduced in 1812, and flowering in May and June.

jt 19. G. HUMiFu'sA L. The trailing Genista.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 998.j Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 421. t. 44. ; Dec Prod, 2. p. 149.; Don's Mill.

2. p. 152.
Engraving. Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 421. t. 44.

Spec. Char., ^c. Procumbent, the branches crooked, bearing tubercles, pilosely hairy, so rigid at the
tip as to seem spiny. Leaves simple, linear-lanceolate, pilosely hairy. Flowers axillary, solitary,
almost sessile. Petals silky, almost equal. Lobes of the calyx ovate, subacute. [Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 1490 A trailing shrub, from the Levant, in 1819, flowering in May and June.

at 20. G. apuv'lla Dec. The leafless Genista.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14". ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152.

Si/nony7nes. Spartium aphyllum Lin. Fit. Siipp/., 320. ; G. virgSlta Lam. Diet., 2. p. 616.

Engraving. Pall. Itin. Ed. Gall. Append., No. 3u7. t. 99. f. 2.

Sjjcc. Char., Sfc. Branched, upright. Leaves simple, very few, linear, very
short. Flowers disposed distantly in lengthened terminal racemes. Legumes
compressed, inchiding 2 seeds; when young tomentose ; when adult, glabrous.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 150. )Found in Siberia, in deserts, about the Volga ; and
introduced in 1800. It grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. in British gar-
dens ; and is one of the few species of Genista which have flowers of any
other colour than yellow, those of this species being violaceous, and pro-
duced in June and July.

« 21. G. monospe'rm A Z/r«rt. The one-seeded Genista.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. Clfi. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. l.W. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 152.
Sijnonymcs. Spartium monosp^rraum Lin. Sp., 9!).')., Curt. But. Mag., t. 683. ; G. lits^tam Forsk.
Engravings. Curt. Bot. .Mag., t. 6S3. ; and ouryi^'. 272.

Spec. Char., S^c. Branched, upright. Leaves simple, very few, linear-oblong,
adpressedly pubescent. Flowers in lateral racemes, few in a raceme. Petals
silky, almost equal. Legumes ovate, inflated, mem-
branaceous, glabrous, including 1 — 2 seeds. (Dec.
Prod., ii. p. \50.) An erect shrub, with numerous
slender, twiggy, flexile branches, and white flowers.
It is a native of the coast on both sides of the Me-
diterranean Sea, where, in many places, it serves
to retain and consolidate the tlrifting sand. The
leaves and young branches are, in these countries "^f'^
eaten by sheep and goats ; and the twigs are used
for tying vines to stakes, or tying up faggots ; and
they are also twisted into ropes. In British gar-
dens, the plant is highly ornamental. There is a fine
plant of it in the Hammersmith Nursery.

s 22. G. sph.eroc.\r'pa Lam. The round-fruited Genista.

Identification. Lara. Diet., 2. p. 616. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152.

Synonyme. .Spartium sphserociirjion Lin. Mant., 571.

Engraving. Clus. Hist., 1. p. 102. f. 2.

Spec. Char., SiC. Twiggy, branched. Leaves simple, few, linear, almost glabrous. Flowers in lateral

racemes, many in a raceme. Petals glabrous, equal Legumes ovate, in some measure fleshy, con.

taining 1—2 seeds. Flowers small, and pale yellow. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 150.) A twiggy shrub, a

native of the south of Europe and north of Africa, introduced in 1731. It grows to the height of

3 fl. or 4ft, and produces its small yellow flowers in June and July.

ae 23. G. .ethne'nsis Dec. The Mount Etna Genista.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152.

Synonymes. Spikrtium jethnense Biv. St. Sic. Mant., 2., Bafin. Speech., \. gro
p. 17., Sitns Bot. Mag, 2674.; Spartium trisptrmum Smith in Bees^s ~
Cycl., vol. 32. No. 5.

Engravings. Bot, Mag., t. 267+. ; and our^g. 273.

Spec. Char., S(C. Upright, very much branched. Leaves simple, few, linear, ./>/,>
siiky. Flowers in terminal racemes. Petals almost glabrous, nearly equal / Et/
in length. Legumes obliquely ovate, compressed, containing 2 — 3 seeds ; / \'/ ^
when young, pubescent. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 150.) An erect twiggy shrub, a [
native of the wooded region of Mount Etna, and resembling the preceding V
species, except that the flowers are twice the size. It was introduced in Sf-y^^
1816, grows to the height of from 2 ft. to 4 ft., and protluccs its yellow flow- &/■?/).
crs in June and July. \ i^^iy

2''<2

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMINA^CEyE. GENl'STA.

583

* 24. G. scARio'sA Viv. The scax'ious-margined-leaved Genista.

Identification. Viv. Ann. Bot., 1. p. 2. 175. ; Fragm. Fl. Ital., 1. p. 5. t. 8. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150. :

Don's MilL, 2. p. 152.
Synonymes. G. januensis Viv. Cat., p. 10., Bert. PI. ; G. geimensis Pers. Ench., No 5.
Engraving. Frag. Fl. Ital,, 1. t. 8.

Spec. Char., Sfc. The whole plant perfectly glabrous. Stem ascending. Younger branches 3-siiicd.
Leaves simple, lanceolate, or the lowest obovate, dry and shriveled in the margin. Flowers in
racemes. Corolla twice thelength of the calyx. Legume linear, including 4 — 7 seeds, some of the
intervals between them constricted. [Dec. Prod. ,9.. p. 150.) An upright shrub, a native of Liguria
and of the kingdom of Naples. Introduced in 1821 and flowering in June and July.

J: 25. G. anxa'ntica Ten. The Anxantic Genista.

Identification. Ten. Fl. Nap. Prod, p. 41. ; Fl. Nap., 2. p. 127. t 66. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150. ; Don's

Mill, 2. p. 152.
Sytionyme. G. ams&ntica Tenore.
Engravings. Fl. Nap., 2. p. 127. t. 66. ; Swt. Fl-Gar., 2d ser. t. 266. ; and out figs. 274, 275.

Sjjec. Char., Sj-c. The whole plant is
274 perfectly glabrous. Stems spread-
ing. Branches angled. Leaves
simple, ovate-elliptical, rather coria-
ceous, veiny. Flowers in racemes.
Corolla thrice as long as tlie calyx ;
and about 8 lines long. Legume con-
taining 8 — 1 0 seeds. (Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 150.) A diffuse shrub, a native
of the kingdom of Naples. Litro-
duced in 1818, and flowering in June
and July. There are plants of this species in the Chelsea and other bo-
tanic gardens. It is well adapted for ornamenting rockwork, from its trail-
ing habit, and profusion of yellow flowers.

Ji 26. G. tincto^ria L. The Dyer's Broom, or Green Weed.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 998. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's MilL, 2. p. 152.

Synonymes. Base Broom, Green Weed, Green Wood, Dyer's Weed, and Wood-waxen ; Genet des

Teinturiers, Genet de Siberie, Fi: ; farbender Ginster, Ger.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 44. ; and out fig. 276.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Root creeping. Stems almost
upright. Branches round, striated, upright.
Leaves simple, lanceolate, rather glabrous, j
Flowers glabrous, in spiked racemes. Legume y
glabrous. (Dec. Prod.,\i. p. 151.) A creeping-
rooted low shrub, common in Europe, in grassy
fields, and in woods and copses, particularly
in dry gravelly or sandy soils ; flowering in
July. It is very common in pastures in many
places both in England and Scotland; and,
when cows feed on it, it is said by Ray to give
a bitter taste to their milk. All parts of this
plant, and especially the branches, and leaves,
have long been used by dyers for producing yellow, especially for dyeing
wool that is afterwards to be dyed green with woad (/satis tinctoria L.).
We are not aware that the Genista tinctoria is in cultivation, as a dyer's
plant, either in Britain or on the Continent; but, in Suffblk and Norfolk,
and probably other counties, the wild plant is collected in quantities, and
sold to dyers. The ashes afford an alkaline salt, which is employed as a
diuretic in dropsy and other diseases. In Britain, the principal use of the
plant, when in a state of cultivation, is as an ornamental shrub.

Varieties.

J* G. f. 2 latifolia Dec. — Leaves broad-lanceolate. (Dec. Prod.) A native

of Auvergne, on the Golden Mount. (Don\s Mil/.)
ju G. /. 3 hirstita Dec. — Leaves somewhat villosc. Branches upright. A

native of sunnv meadows.

584f ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

jtt G. t. i 2}^(iie>'sis Poll. — Leaves oblong-lanceolate, rather hairy.
Branches ascending. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 151.) Inhabits the mountain-
ous parts of Upper Italy.

as 27. G. (t.) sibi'rica L. The Siberian Genista.

Identification. Lin. Mant., 571. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 152.
St/nonymes. Genistoides data Mocnch Metti., 132. ; Genista tinctoria var. N. Du Ham.
Engraving. Jac. Hort. Vind., t. 190.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems erect ; and the whole plant more slender and taller
than G. tinctoria, of which it is evidently only a variety. It is found wild
in Siberia, where it grows to the height of 6 ft., and produces its yellow
flowers from June till August. Introduced in 1785. A plant of this kind
of Genista, standing close to one of G. tinctoria, in the arboretum of the
Messrs. Loddiges, resembles the latter so exactlj', as to leave no doubt in
our mind of their identity.
-a 28. G. (t.) tktrago^na Besscr. The quadrangular-irc/jc/i^rf Genista.

Identification. Besser. Enura. Cont., 2. p. 73., No. 887. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152.

Spec. Char., ijc. Stem 4-sided, furrowed, decumbent. Branches ascending. Leaves simple, almost
opposite, lanceolate, the younger ones somewhat silky. Flowers disposed rather racemosely. Ca.
lyx somewhat silky ; corolla glabrous. (D<x. Prod., ii. p. 1.50.) llelated to G. tinctoria. {Dec.)
A decumbent shrub, native of the south of Podolia. Introduced in 1822, producing its yellow
flowers in June and July, and probably only a variety of G. tinctbria.

ai 29. G. (t.) /'olygal.efo'lia Dec. The Milkwort-Zeavec? Genista.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 1.53.

Synonymcs. G. ;)olygala;|)hylla Brut. Fl. Lus., 2. p. 86. ; G. exalt&ta Link ; G. tinct6ria lusit&nica
maxima Tourn. Inst., ()43.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect. Branches terete, striated, erect. Leaves lanceolate, rather silky be-
neath, as well as the calyxes. Racemes somewhat turned to one side, disposed in panicles. Corolla
smooth. {Dun's Mill., 2. p. 153.) A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft., in the north of Portugal.
Introduced in 1820, and pro<lucing its yellow flowers from June to .\ugust. In all probability,
only a variety of G. tinctbria.

* 30. G. (t.) flo'rida L. The florid Genista.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 998. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 1.5,-3.

Spec. Char., SfC. Stem erect. Branches round and striated. Leaves lanceolate, and, as well as the

legumes, clothed with close-pressed silky down. Branches turned to one side. Corolla shining.

{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 151.) A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft, a native of Si>ain and Naples. In.

troduced in 1752, and flowering from June to August. Apparently, also, a variety of G. tinctOria.

-* 31. G. (,T.) ma'ntica Poll. The Mantuan Genista.

Identification. Poll. Fl. Ver., 2. |). 458. ; Spreng. Pug., 2. p. 73. ; Horn. Hort. Hafn. Suppl. p. 151. ;

Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153.
Spec. Char., SfC. Stems numerou.s, prostrate, and striated angularly. Leaves lincar.lanceolate, and,

like the stems, pubesceiitly hairy. Peduncles axillary, shorter than the leaves. Corolla smooth.

Legume clothed with silky hairs. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 151.) A prostrate shrub, found in Italy, in woods,

and apparently only a variety of G. tinctoria. It was introduced in 1816, and flowers from June to

August.

ffi 32. G. OVA^TA Waldst. The ovate-leaved Genista.

Identification. Waldst. et Kit. PI. Hung., 1. t. 84. ; Balb. j Bert. ; Tav. ; Ten. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151 . :

Don's Mill., 2. p. 1.53.
Si/nonyme. G. nerv^ta Kit. in Litt.
Engraving. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 1. t. 84.

Spec. Char. S^c. Stems numerous, hairy, erectish, somewhat herbaceous, stri-
ated, terete. Leaves ovate, or ovate-oblong, and are, as well as the legumes,
hairy. Racemes short. Corolla smooth. (Doll's Mill., ii. p 153.) A shrub,
growing from 2 ft. to -i ft. high, in Sclavonia and Hungary ; and on the hills
of Italy, from Piedmont to Naples. It was introduced in 1819, and pro-
duces its yellow flowers from June to August.

Si 33. G. pa'tula Bieb. The spreading Genista.

Idenlificatimi. Bieb. Fl. Taur., 2. p. 148. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153.

Spec. Char., Sjc. The branches are numerous, round, striated, panicled, spreading, and quite smooth.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, and acuminated. Flowers and legumes smooth. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 151.)
A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft., on the hills of Tauria, "nearly allied to G. tinctbria; but
the flowers are one half smaller." Introduced in 1818, and flowering from June to August.

jtk 34. G. TRiANGULA^Ris Willd. The tn2Lngu\a.Y-stemvied Genista.

Identification. Willd. Sp ., 3. p. 939 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153.
Synonymcs. G. trlquetra fFa/rfs<. et Kit. Hung, 2. p. 165. t. 153., but not of Alton.
Engraving. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 2. 1. 133.

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMINA CEiE. GENl STA.

585

Saltzwed^ho sagitt^lis
209. ; Hayue Abbild., t. 1 17. ; and our

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches smooth, 3-aiigled, and, as well as the stems, ascending. Leaves lanceolate,
and mucrona'e. FlowiTs a.iwillary. Legume compressed, and mucronate. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 151.)
A shrub, not excoeding 1 It. in heiglit, a native of Hungary, on calcareous rocks, and closely
resembling G. trlquetra, of which, notwithstanding its simple leaves, it may possibly be only a
variety ; the change not being greater than what takes place in fraxinus excelsior simplicifblia.

„* 35. G. SAGiTTA^Lis L. The arrow-jointed Genista.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 998. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 1.51. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153.
Synonymes. G. herbacea Lam. Ft. Fr. ; Genistella raccmftsa Mccnch Meth.

Ft. ffelt., 2. p. 498.
Engravings. Mill. Icon., t.259. f. 2. ; Jacq. Fl. Aust,
fig. Til.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Stems prostrate. Branches
herbaceous, ascending, 2-etiged, mem-
branous, somewhat articulated. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate. Flowers disposed in an
ovate, terminal, leafless spike. Corolla
smooth ; but the keel is furnished with a
villous line on the back. (Don's jMUI., ii,
p. 153.) A prostrate shrub, a native of
Continental Europe, in mountain pas-
tures. Introduced in 1750. It seldom
exceeds half a foot in height, and, for prac-
tical purposes, may be considered as a
herbaceous plant. It flowers in May and
June, and is a very distinct, ornamental,
and hardy sort ; growing antl flowering freely.

Variety/.

^G. s. 2 minor Dec. Prod., ii. p. 151. — A small shrub, having the
branches clothed with adpressed pubescence at the apex, as well as
the leaves {Don's Mill., ii. p. 153.)

-* 36. G. DiFFu'sA Willd. The diflfuse Genista.

Lleniification. Willd. Sp., 3. p. 942. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 152. ; Don's Mill , 2. p. 153.

Synony7nes. G. humiftisa Wulf in Jacq. Coll., 2. p. 169. ; Spartium procumbens Jacq. Icon. liar., 3.

t. 555. but not of Alton.
Engraving. Jacq. Icon. Rar., t. 555.

Spec. Char.,SfC. Branches procumbent from the neck, triquetrous. Leaves lanceolate, and smooth,
a little ciliated. Peduncles axillary, erect, and disposed in interrupted fascicles. Corollas and
legumes glabrous. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 152.) A procumbent shrub, a native of Italy and Styria, in
exposed places, where it flowers in May and June. It was introduced in 1815, and is probably
a variety of the preceding species.

Jt 37. G. prostra'ta Lam. The prostrate Genista.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 618. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p 152. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 153.

Synonymes. G. pedunculita L'Hirit. Slirp., 181. ; G. decumbens Dur. Bourg., 1. p. 299. ; G. Halleri

Heyn. Mem., 1. p. 211. icon.
Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., 718. ; Reyn. Mem., 1. p. 211. icon. ; and ourj?^^. 278.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Stems diflfuse, prostrate. Branches

angular, striated, rather hairy. Leaves ovate-oblong, | ' ^j^
somewhat hairy beneath. Flowers axillary, on - ^^ .

long erect pedicels. Corolla glabrous. Legumes \^-p!'
hairy, 3— 4-seeded. (Dec. Prod., il p. 152.) A ^-''^^^^
prostrate shrub, a native of Burgundy, and the
Alps of Jura. Introduced in 1775, and not unfrequent in gardens and nur-
series. It flowers in May and June.

jk 38. G. procu'mbens Waklst ct Kit.
Waldst. et Kit. in Willd. Sp., 3. p. 940.

Identification.
p. 153.

The procumbent Genista.

Dec. Prod., 2. p. 152. ; Don's Mill, 2.

Sjicc. Char. S,-c. Branches procumbent, round, striated, rather downy. Leaves
lanceolate, acute, and, as well as the cal\ xes, downy beneath. Flowers pe-
dicellate, axillary, in threes. Corolla glabrous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 152.) A
procumbent shrub, a native of Hungary and Moravia; introduced in 1816,
and flowering from June to August. Most likely only a variety of the pre-
ceding species. Frequent in collections.

586

ARBOllETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

^i^Kr-^

Jc 39. G. PILO'SA Lin. The hairy Genista.

MeaMcation. Lin. Sn., 999. ; Smith's Eng._Fl. 3. p. 263. ; Hayne Al.bild. der deut. Holz., p. Iril. ;
Dec Prod . 2. p. 152. : Don's Mill., 2. p. Ibj- , ,., ir j ir,,).

Jig. 279."

Spec. Char., ^-c. Stems procumbent, stri-
ated, branched, tuberculated. Leaves
obovate-lanceolate, obtuse, folded, and
having beneath a close-pressed silky
down. Flowers axillary, on short pe-
dicels. Calyx and pedicels silky. Le-
gumes pubescent, and 3— 4-seeded.(Z)<fT.
Prod., ii. p. 152.) A procumbent shrub,
a native of the south of France, Switzer-
land, Germany, &c., and of Britain, on
dry elevated downs or heaths, in Suffolk,
Cornwall and in North Wales ; flowering in ISIay and June. The specihc
name, pilosa, is certainly not very appropriate; for there are other species,
such as G. candicans, which are much more hairy.

-^ -iO. G. piloca'rpa Linh. The hairy-fruiteJ Genista.

Identification. Link. Enum., 2. p. 223. ; Dec. Prod. 2. p. 1.52. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 154.

Spec. Char. Sfc. An erect shrub, with angular downy branches, and lanceolate
leaves clothed beneath with silkv pubescence. Flowers racemose, on short
pedicels. Legume hairy. {Dec' Prod., n. \^.\b2.) A shrub, growing to the
hein-ht of -2 ft. or 3 ft. Introduced in 1823, but from what country is un-
certain. It flowers in June and July.

App. i. Hardy Species of Genista not yet introduced.

The following abridged descriptions are almost all taken from De Candolle's
Prodromns and Don's JMillcr. We have given them here, in order to direct
the att^ion of patriotic travellers to the subject; because the seeds of many
of the sorts niiiiht, doubtless, be obtained from the directors of botanic gardens,
in the places where they are indigenous ; and seeds of all the species will retain
their vital powers for two years or more,

(4 mollis Dec • Snartium molle Cav. Am., 1801. p. 57. Leaves on short petioles, trifoliolate, and
as well as the calv.^ies, branches, and legumes, clothed with soft viIIl Flowers axillary, crowded.
Native of Mogad'or. (Dfc. Prud., ii. p. 145.)

G. pa< -"-- "■■'-*■ J-— = ''-". T.,

striated,
fours, pe

lower lip oViTbrisVlesTnot wrtli t'he lips nearly 'equal aniVentire. Flowers from April lo July. Shrub,'
4 ft. toSft. (Z)fc Prorf., ii. p. 145.,andX)o»'«.V(//., ii. p. 149.)

G scssilifdiia Dec. Leg. Mem., 6. Leaflets 3, rising from the same ponit on the branches, linear-
subulate silky sometimes solitary. Spike terminal, elongated, loose-tlowercd. Corolla silky. Legume
ovate acuminated, pubescent, l-l2-seeded. A shruh, from 1 ft. to 2 ft. in height, a native of Galicia,
on hills. The flowers closely resemble those of G. pil6sa ; but the standard is shorter than the keel.

G cawanhui Guss! ex Schlect. Linna-a., 4. p. 38., under .5p.irtium. A beautiful shrub, with slender
branches, the lower leaves ternate, and the upper ones simple. Like G. radiata. {Don's Mili., 2.

G acanthiclada Dec. L(5g. l\I^m. 6., D'Urv. Enum. Leaves nearly sessile, and trifoliolate ; leaflets
linear complicated, and rather silkv. Branches round, stitf, terete, and spiny, becoming at length
striated Flowers almost opposite, d'isposed along the branches in a kind of interrupted spike. Calyx
pubescent. It is found wild in exposed places in the Levant, in the Island of Melos, where it ionns
a shrub from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 147)

G Lobil\\ Dec Ft. Fr., i. p. 499., Lob. Adv., ]). 409., Chab. Sciag., p. 86. (. 1. ; Spartium erinaceo-
ides Lois Fl. Gall., p. 441. Leaves few, and the lower ones sessile, and trifoliolate ; the rest sessile,
scattered linear-oblong, and rather silky. Firaiiches crowded, spiny, striated, and rather tuber-
culated 'Flowers few, solitary, pedicellate, disposed along the branches in a kind of raceme. Calyx
pubescent. A shrub, from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, found in arid places in Corsica and Provence. {Dec. Prod.,

" G parvifhlia G. Don ; G. microphylla iloris. Elencli., p. 13. Hairy. Leaves alternate, trifoliolate,
upper ones simple; leaflets oblong-linear, acute, complicated, smooth above; lower ones obovate.
Branches crowded! spiny, alleniatc ; voungcr ones furrowed. Flowers racemose. Native of Sardinia.
Legume 4— 5-seeded, Uncar, villous. ' Shrub, 1 ft. to 2 ft. high. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 150.)
G Satxmdnni Dec. L^g. Mkm.,(\. ; G. urabellata Sn/xwi. Leaves sessile, trifoliolate, or simple, ob-

CHAP. XLi. LEGUMiNA ce;e. (JENI sta. 587

long, obtuse, clothed with closely pressed down. Branches becoming at length striafctl, lax,
spiny. Flowers somewhat racemose along the branches, twin, (ledicellate, clolhed with silky pubes-
cence ; the o lower lobes of the calyx about efftial in length to the up|)or ones, but narrower. A shrub,
growing to the height of from 'J ft. to 3 ft., on rocks near Corfc. in Cr)rsica. {Dec. Prod., '.'. p.' U7.1

G. ^pnlith'uiiUs Lam. Diet, 2. p. 6-A). ; Spartium ospalathiiides Desj. Alt., '2. p. l.ii. Leaves few ;
the lower ones sessile, and trifoliolate, the rest nearly all simple, scattered, linear-oblong, and rather
silky. Branches loose, round s|)iny, somewhat recurve<l, and at length l)econiing stri:itetl. Flowers
in pairs, subracemose along the branches, jiedicellale, clothed with doselv pressed silkv pubescence.
Calyx tritid, the j lower of the 5 lobes being connate into a 3-toothed lip. A shrub', iroraStt. to
3 t^., found on rocks near Bonne, in Barbary. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 147.)

a.ferox Poir. Suppl., '2. p. 70S. ; .S'partium'heterophyllum L'Writ. Slirp.,\S3. ; SpArtium ft-rox Desf.
All., i. p. 13d. t. 182. Leaves trifoliolate, or for the most part simple, oblong, and smoothish. Branches
striated, and spinesccnt at the apex. Flowers racemose. Calyx rather pubescent Corolla smooth,
A shrub, from 3 ft to 4 (t. high, found on mountains near Lacalle, in Barbary. Jiec. Prod., ii. p. 147.

G. Cupdni Giiss. Cut., 18il, p. 77. ; .-fc'icia tnphylla Cup. Pamp/i. Sic, ed.'l. vol. 2. t. 233. Leaves
sessile, trifoliolate, and hairy; leaflets linear-lanceolate. Branches spiny. Racemes terminal and
fcw.flowered. Calyx rather pilose. Corolla smooth. Legume l-seeded, and rather hairy. A shrub,
from '2 ft. to 3 ft. high, found on arid mountains, more especially on the Xebrodes. in Sicily. iDec
Prod., ii. p. 147.)

G. inlvsta G. Don; SpArtium inWstum Gussone PI. Bar., p. i90. Branches striated, and spiny,
leaves ternate ; leaflets obovate, and silky beneath. Legumes compressed, and, as well as the
braiteas, covered with a close, soft, silky down. Found in bushv places by the sea side, in Calabria,
and growing to the height of 2 ft. or 311 Flowers in May {Don's Mill., \\. p. Ijo., adaptetl.)

(t. hirsiita Vahl Symb., 1. p. 51. Leaves lanceolate, and, as well as the branches, hairy. Spines
tritid, and striate<I. Spikes terminal, and hairy. Corolla hairy, having the keel twice the length of the
standard. Legume pubescent, and 1-seedeil. A shrub, native of Spain and Portugal.

G. A. 2 cuspidi'ila Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14S. ; .Spartium cuspiditum Cav. Anal., 1801, p. 56.: has the
spines much elongated. It is a native of the north of Africa

G. A. 3 orioitilis Dec. PrtKl., 2. p. R'*., is a native of the Levant It has the spines hardly longer
than the leaves, and trifid or simple. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 14M.)

ii. algarbiensis Brot Fl. Lus., 2. p. 89. ; G. hirsOta var. 2 ? algarbi<'nsis Dec. Prod. ,'2. p. 14S. Leaves
lanceolate. .Spines simple, .solitary. Flowers terminal, subcapitate. Bracteas hairv. Calyx and co-
rolla yellow. A native of .Algarva, in Portugal ; and a shrub, from 2 ft. to 4 ft high! It is considered
as a variety by De CandoUe, and as a species by G. Don. ^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148., and Don's Mill ii
p. l."xi.)

G. tricuspid^ila Desf Atl, 2. p. l.$S. t 18.3. ; Spartium tricuspidatum Cav. Amu Leaves lanceolate,
and, as well as the branches, sometimes hairy, but not always 4-sided. Spines somewhat stiff, for
the most i)art trifid. liacemes spike-formed, terminal. Calyx rather hairv. Corolla glabrous. Keel
twice the length of the standard and wings. A shrub, from 1 ft to 311. high, found on hilli near
Algiers. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148.)

G. gihrallArica Dec. Prod., 2. p. 148. Leaves linear.lanceolate, and, as well as the branches, calyxes,
and corollas, glabrous. Branches flexible and decumbent. Spines trifid and simple, usually leafy.
Racemes terminal, somewhat spicate. Keel longer than the standard and wings. A native of tlie
rocks of Gibraltar, near St Roque. ^Dec. Prod., Ii. p. 148.)

G.falcAla Brot. Phyt, 135. t5j., Fl. Lus., 2. p. 89. leaves ovate-lanceolate; the upper ones, and
those of the stem, roundish, having the margins, middle nerve, and branchlcts rather hairy. Spines
stiti; and lor the most part trifid. Racemes few-flowered. Keel longer than the standard and wings.
Flowers glabrous. Legumes sickle-shaped, and many-seeded. A shrub from 2 ft to 3 fl. high, found
in Beira and Dstremadura, in Portugal. Dec. Prod., ii. p. 148.)

G. Corsica Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl., p. .i48. ; ipartium corsicum Lois. Fl. Gall., p. 440. The whole shrub
is smooth. Leaves linear lanceolate. Stipules rather spiny. .Spines simple and rigid. Flowers ax-
illary, solitary, pedicellate. Keel length of the standard. Legume 4 — 8-secded, quite smooth. A shrub,
alx>ut 2 ft. high, found about Bastia, Bonifacio, &c., in Corsica.

There is a variety (G. c. ^pulte^cens Dec. Prod., 2. p. 148.) which has the branches and young leaves
clothed with closely pres.<ied down. i/Jrc. Prod., ii. p. 148.)

G. )vjj«os/j-4i>«rt i'oir. Suppl,,2. p.715. ; Spartium ramosissimum /)«/. Fl. /I//., 2. p. 132. 1 178. Much
branched, erect. Branches striated, tuberculated. Leaves few, lanceolate, villous. Flowers nearly
sessile along the branches, crowded. Petals sdky, about equal in length. Native of Mount Atlas, near
Flemsen. Fruit unknown. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 151.)

G. cinirca Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 494. ; .S'partiura cinereum Vill. Prosp., 40. ; G. .fcop^ria Vill. Daiiph., .3.
420., exclusively of synonymes; G. fl«'>rida W«o ^)-., ("4. Erect, much branched. Branches striated.
Leaves lanceolate, clothed with adpresscd pubescence. Flowers almost sessile along the branches,
solitary. Petals silky, about equal in length. Legume clothed with adpressed villi, 4 6-seedcd. Na-
tive of arid hills and mountains, from Aragon to Nice, in the limits of olives. F"lo\vers in June and
July. Shrub, 2ft. to 6ft. ^Don's ilUl.,\\.\>. 15\.)

G. styldsa Spreng. Syst., 3. p. I7G. ; G. bracteollita JVilld. Herh. Branches slender, angular, flcxuous ;
and are, as well as the leaves, linear and smooth. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calvx bracteolate.
Style elongatetl, permanent Native of Portugal Flowers yellow. Shrub, 2 ft. to 4 It. (ZJon'i 3W/.,
ii. p. 151.)

G. multicaulis Lam. Diet., 2. p. 617. Dwarf Branches erect, twiggy. leaves linear-oblong,
rather gl.ibrous, tapering into the petiole at the base. Flowers solitary, on short pedicels. Calyx
clothed with adpressed silky pubescence. Corolla glabrous. Native of the Balearic Islands. Shrub.
1 ft. to 2 n. [Don's Mill., ii. p. 151.)

G. tenujulia Lois. Not., 169. Stems weak Branches round and striated, rather erect. Leaves
lijicar, 1-iicrved, glabrous. Flowers disposed in terminal racemes, and, with the legumes, glabrous.
Nearly allied to G. tinctbria and G'. deprt'ssa, from which it is hardly distinct, unless in the flowers
bcmg smaller. Native of Piedmont {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 150.)

(i. depressa Bieb FL Taur. Suppl., p. 4<;o. .Stems decumbent Floriferous branches triquetrous,
ascendnig. Leaves lanceolate, acute, clothed with adpressed hairs. Flowers in the upper axils of the
leaves on short i>edicels, disposed in such a manner as to appear a leafy raceme. Corolla glabrous.
Native of Tanria, on mountains, and about Constantinople; very like G. mantica. Shrub, decum.
bent :.Don's Mill., ii. p. 152.)

G. Perrei/mOndi Lois. Fl. GaU: ex Bull. Set., Aug. 1828, p. 42,5. Stems decumbent Branches
striated round, and rather erect Leaves lanceolate, rather smooth. Flowers racemose, and ter-
mnial. Legume clothed with canescent hairs. Found wild in France, and closely resembling G. tinc-
toria. {Don's .Mill., ii. p. 158.)

G. pulchella Visiani PI. Dalm. ex Bot Zcit., Jan. 1830, p. 51. The whole plant is silky. The
stems are diffuse, and much branched. The branches are furrowed, and the young ones striped,

588

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

tubercled at the buds, and rufescent at the apex. The leaves are eimple, lanceolate, entire, small.
The flowers are in crowded racemes, the pedicels all leaning to one side. Wings smooth, shorter
than the keel Legumes pendulous, 2— o-seeded. Tt is a native of Dalmatia, and closely resembles
O a^thni-nsis and G. florida, but is more silky. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 15^, adapted.)

G tridentuta Lin. Sp, 09S. , Brot. Fl. Lus, 2. p. 86. Branches shrubby, triquetrous, membranous,
somewhat articulated. Leaves ovate, tridentate at the ape.x, glabrous. Flowers disposed into
crowded, terminal, and lateral heads. Carina and legumes clothed with silky wool. Native ot Portugal,
on uncultivated hills and among bushes. Wings of stem rather undulated, with the raargms roughly
denticulated. Shrub, 1 ft. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 1;33.) , . ,

G dlhida Willd. Sp., 3. p. 942., Bieb. Fl. Taur., 2. p. HP. 3. p. 4o9. Stems procumbent, striated,
branched. Leaves lanceolate or hnear, clothed with white hairs. Ix?gume tomentose. Native of Tau-
ria and Bessarabia, on stony mountains. Allied to G. pilusa. Shrub procumbent {Don's Mill., ii.

^ G micrdntha Ort. Dec., 6. p. 68. 1. 10. f. 1. Stems procumbent, smooth, angular. Leaves linear-
lanceolate. Flowers disposed in terminal spikes, distant Carina rather villous. Legume 2— 3-see<led.
Native of Spain, in humid places, in the wood called Corazo, near Silos. Flowers m May and June.
Shrub, procumbent (Don's Mill., ii. p. 152.)

G ? heterophylla Dec. Prod., 2. p. 152. ; Cytisus hetcrophyllus Ln Peyr. Abr., 422. Erect stems,
and angular branches, the sterile ones hairy. Leaves simple, obovate, on short petioles, and clothed
with silky down. Flowers usually in threes, axillary, pedunculate. Calyxes campanulate, and hairy
Legume silky A shrub, from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high ; found in the Pyrenees. {Dec. I'rod. .ii. p. 152.)

G anguldla G Don, Ilafin. PrLC dec. Som., p. 37., under .Spartium. Unarmed. Branches pen-
tagonal, glabrous. Leaves simple and trifoliolate, stalked ; leaflets thin, oblong, mucronate, almost
smooth. Legume solitary, pcilunculate, oblong, compressed, pubescent Native of Maryland, in
woods. Shrub, from 2 ft' to 3 It {Don's Mill., ii. p. 153.)

App. ii. Half-hardy Species of Genista.

G eanariensii L , the Spartium Albicans of Cavanilles, the Cytisus panicul^tu8 of Lois., and
the "C ramosissimus of Poir., {Bot. Rce., t 217.) is a native of the Canary Islands and of Spain,
which has been an inhabitant of British green-houses since 16;">6. It is a showy shrub, growing
to the height ol 8 ft. or 10 ft ; very leafy, with terminal heads ol
}1(J>3 flowers, the |>etals of which are of a cream colour. In dry warm

situations, it will grow in the open air with very little protection.
A plant has stood out against a wall in the Horticultural Society's
garden since 1832.

G. linifdlia L., .Spartium /inifcMiura Desf., CVtisus /inifiMius Lam.,
Genistiiides /initulia Munch, {Rot. Map., t. 442. ; and our Jig. 280.)
is a native of the south of France .and of .S|)ain, and also of Barbary.
It grows to the height of 6 ft., and flowers in our green-houses from
January to June. It has been in cultivation since 1739; but, from
its flowering in the winter season, it is not so well adapted for the open
air as most of the half-hardy species. It is, however, an admirable
plant for a conservative wall, where the protection is a glass case.

a. bilidra Dec, Spartium biflurum Desf. Fl. All., 2. p. 1*3. t. 179., i.i
a shrub from 1 ft. to 3 ft. high, a native of the north of Africa, not
yet introduceiL

G. microphijlla Dec, Spartium microphyllum Cav. ^nn.,1801, p. fi3., is a shrub from 1 ft. to
3ft. high, a native of the Grand Canary Island on mountains, not yet introduced; unless this,
and other species from the Canary Islands, should have been sent
home, by Philip Barker Webb, Esq., to the Milford Nursery.

G. lr\dens Cav. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 151.) grows 2 ft high in the north
of Africa, about Tangier, but has not yet been introduced.

G. tpgypt'iiica Spreng. grows to the height of 2 ft in Egypt, and ap-
proaches very near to G. hispanica, of which it is probably only a variety.

G. virgdta Dec., Spirtium virgatum Ait., G. gracilis Poir., cYtisustfener
Jac. Icon. Rar., t 147., and our fig. 281., is a handsome shrub, a native of
Madeira, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and flowering from March
to July. It has been an inhabitant of our green-houses since 1777, but
will grow against a wall with very little protection.

G. cuspidosa Dec., Spartium cuspidatum Burch., is a native of the Cape
of Good Hope, and grows to 2 ft. or 3 ft. high. It is a much-branched stiff
shrub, and, probably, rather more tender than the preceding species given
as half-hardy.

G. congisia Dec., Spartium congestum IVilM., is a native of Teneriffe,
nearly allied to G. virgata, and, doubtless, only a variety of it

G. desiderata Dec, a native of Port Desideratum, and G. scandens Lois.,
a native of Cochin-China, are very doubtful plants, and probably belong to
a different tribe.

Genus VIII.

LiizJuyUu

CY'TISUS Dec. The Cytisus. Lin. Syst. Monadelphia Deciindria.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 153. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. l.W.

Synonymes. C^isus and Sp&rtium species Lin. and Lam. &c ; Cytise, Fr. ; Bohmenbaum, Ger.
Derivation. From Cyt/inus, one of the Cyclades, the first of the species known having been found
there.

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMINA'CEiE. CY'TISUS.

589

Description, Src The species are generally deciduous shrubs, but two of
them are low trees ; all have trifoliolate leaves, and the flowers are for the most
partjellow. The shrubs have the habit of Genista or of i'partium, to both
which genera they are nearly allied. All the species are ornamental, some of
them eminently so ; and those which have their flowers in terminal racemes
are decidedly more elegant than those which have them in close terminal, or
in axillary heads. The wood of the laburnum is valuable in turnery and cabinet-
work. AH the species produce seeds in abundance, by which they are almost
exclusively propagated. The species recorded in books are numerous ; but, if
they were all brought together, and cultivated in the same garden, we ques-
tion much if a tithe of them would be found specifically distinct. The ancients
held the cytisus in great estimation ; and, according to Pliny, Aristomachus of
Athens, and Amphilochus, wrote treatises on it, which are lost. Much is said
on this subject by Columella and Pliny, who have given ample details on the
culture and uses of the cytisus; but their description of the plant is so
indefinite, that modern naturalists are scarcely agreed as to which species was
meant. In England, Switzer, and, in France, M. Amoureux, have written
treatises to prove that the cytisus of the ancients was the Medicago arborea of
Lin., the lucerne en arbre of the modern French, and this is at present the
general opinion. (See Medicago.)

§ i. Alhurnoides Dec.

Derivation. From the -word alburnum, signifying the white inner sap-wood of trees ; and applied to
this section from the flowers of the species being white.

Sect. Char. Calyx campanulate. Pod 1 — 4-seeded, not dilated at the upper
suture. Flowers white. Leaves very few. Branches unarmed. (Dec
Prorf., ii. p. 153.)

aft 1, C. a'lbus Link. The white Cytisus, or Portugal Broom.

Identification. Link Enuni., 2. p. 241. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 153. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 154.

Synnnymes. Genista alba Lam. Diet., 2. p. 623. ; Spartium album Desf. Fl. At/., 2. p. 132. ; Spartium
multiflorum Ait. Hort. Keiu.,3. p. 11.; Sp^rtium dispermum Mcench Mefh.,p. 130. ; Genfsta mul-
tiflbra N. Du Ham., 2. p. 76. ; Spartium k Fleurs blanches, Fr. ; wcisse Pfriemen Ger

Engravings. N, Du Ham., 2. t. 23 ; and our fig. 282.

Spec. Char., S(c. Branches terete, twiggy. Leaves simple,
and trifoliolate, sessile. Leaflets linear-oblong, silky.
Flowers in fascicles, disposed in long racemes. Legume
2-seeded, very villous. {Don\ Mill.,\\. p. 154.) A very
handsome shrub, more especially when covered with its
white flowers in May, and when surrounded by hun-
dreds of bees, busily occupied in extracting their honey.
It is a native of Portugal and the Levant, and was in-
troduced in 1752; since when it has been very generally
cultivated. In good soil, it is of very rapid growth, at- -s^jMf^
taining the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. in 3 or 4 years, and, in Js^^^^j
6 or 8 years, growing as high as 15 ft., or even 20 ft., if in ^^^"^^
a sheltered situation. Placed by itself on a lawn, it
forms a singularly ornamental plant, even when not in
flower, by the varied disposition and tufting of its twiggy
thread-like branches. When in flower, it is one of the
finest ornaments of the garden. Trained to a single
stem, its effect is increased ; and, grafted on the la-
burnum, a common practice about Pai-is, it forms a
very remarkable combination of beauty and singularity.
Plants are so easily raised from seeds, that they are
sold in the British nurseries at very moderate prices : in
London, from 5s. to 12^. per hundred, and seeds 10*.
per lb. At BoUwyller, and in New York, it is a green-
house plant.

282

590 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Variety.

* C. fl. 2 incamdtus has flesh-coloured flowers, or flowers very slightly
tinged with reddish purple. This variety was introduced in 1818;
and reproduces itself from seeds, but it varies much in the quantity
of colour in the flowers.

§ ii. l^aburniim Dec.

Derivation. A name applied by Pliny to some species of C^tisus.

Sect. Char. Calyx campanulate. Pod many-seeded, not dilated at tiie uppei'

suture. Flowers yellow. Branches leafy and unarmed. i^Dec. Prod., ii.

p. 153.)

% 2. C. LABt'RNfM L. The rommo7j Ljfcurnura.

Identification. Lin. Sp , IMl. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 15.3. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 1.54.

Synonymes. C. alpinus [.am. FL Fr.,'I.\>. 6^1.; Bean.treloile Tree, and Pcascod Tree, Gerard; Pea
Tree, Scotch ; Golden Chain; I'Aubours, faux E'benier, Arbois, or Arc-Bois, Fr.; geroeine Boh-
nenbaum, tJer.

Derivnliun. The name of L'Aubours, which is given to this tree in Daiiphine and Switzerland, is
supposed by Du Hamel to be a corruption of the Latin word laburnum The word Arbois is
a corruption of arc-bois, the wood of this tree having been used by the ancient Gauls to make
their bows ; and being still !!o employed by the country pcoiile, in some parts of the M.icon.
nois, where these bows are found to presene their strength and elasticity during half a century.
The name of False Fbony is applieil to the wood, from the blackness of its heart-wood The
German name signifies Bean Tree, and both it and the English and Scotch names of Bean-
trefoil and Pea Tree have reference to the shape of the leaves and the legumes. The name
of Golden Chain alludes to the length of the drooping racemes of flowers, which, as Cowi)er
elegantly describes them, are " rich in streaming gold."

Engravings. Jacq. AusL, t oJ6. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t, 176. ; N. Du. Ham. 5. t 44. ; J. Bauhin Hist.,
1. p. 3. and 361. icon.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches terete, whitish. Leaves petiolate ; leaflets ovate-
lanceolate, pubescent beneath. Racemes pendulous, simple. Pedicels
and calyxes clothed with closely pressed pubescence. Legume linear,
many-seeded, clothed with closely pressed pubescence. A tree, a native
of Europe, on the lower mountains of the south of (iermany, and of Swit-
zerland, where it grows to the height of 20 ft. or upwards. It was intro-
duced in 159G, and produces its fine yellow flowers in May and June.
Varieties.

2 C. L. 2 quercifuliuni Hort., C. L. 2 incisura, has sinuated leaflets, not
unlike the leaves of the common oak. (See our plate of this variety
in Vol. II.)
^ C. L. 3 pendulum Ilort. has pendulous branches.
^ C. L. 4 fidiis varicgdtis has variegated leaves ; but it is a plant of no

beauty.
5 C. L. .5 purpurasccns Hort., C. L. purprireum Hort., C. Adam/, Poir.,
C. L. coccineum Brtum. Cat., the purple Laburnum, the scarlet
Laburnum, is a hybrid between C. Laburnum and C. purpiireus,
in which the flowers are of a reddish purple, slightly tinged with
buff", and are produced in pendent spikes, 8 in. or more long. It
was orii;inated in Paris, in the nursery of M. Adam, in 1828; it
was introduced into England about 1829, and has been a good
deal cultivated. It is a very vigorous, and somewhat erect and fas-
tigiate, growing variety, having produced shoots from 6 ft. to 9 ft. long
in one season ; but, though it has been highly spoken of by some
cultivators, in point of beauty, it cannot be recommended. A re-
markable fact respecting this hybritl is stated by Mr. Rivers, in the
Gard. JMag. for May, 1836. When he was in the Jardin des
Plantes, at Pari.s, in the autumn of the year 1835, a fine plant of
this variety was shown to him, which appeared to be half C. pur-
pfireus and half C. Zyaburnum. On examining the plant more
minutely, he ascertained that half the plant had partially returned to
the habits of one of its parents, the C. purpiireus; while the remain-
ing part retained the hybrid character in which, as is well known,
the habit and foliage of C. Laburnum prevail. A similar anomaly

CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA tE-t. CY TISUS. 591

was observed by Mr. Rivers in England; in which, at the extreme
end of the shoot of a plant of C. L. purpurascens, there came forth
a branch of the true C. purpureus.with its small leaves and peculiar
habit, appearing as if budded on the purple laburnum. ( Gard. j\Ic/g.,
vol. xii. p. 22o.) The .'^arae thing has occurred to the original tree
in our garden at Baysvvater.

t 3. C. (L.) alpi'nls ATill. The Alpine, or Scotch, Laburnum.

Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 2. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 15.1; Don's Mill., 2. p. 154.

St/nonymcs. C. /.aburnum ^3 .4i/., Lam., Dec. Ft. Fr. ; Cytisus angiistifblius Mcench Meth., 14.i, ;

C. Labi'irnum v.ir. latifiilium Pcrs. and t)u Mont; Cytisedes Alpe.5,rAubours, Fr.; Alpen Bohen.

baum, Ger. : Maggio pendolino, Ital.
Engramtigs. Waldst. et Kit Hung., 3. t. 2fiO. ; and the plate of this tree in Vol. II.

Sfiec. Char., c^r. Branches glabrous and terete. Leaves petiolate ; leaflets
ovate-lanceolate, rounded at the base. Racemes pendulous. Pedicels and
calyxes puberulous. Legumes glabrous, few-seeded, marginate. {Doll's
Mill., W. p. lo4-.) A tree, growing to the height of 20 ft." or 30 ft., and
sometimes much higher, in a state of cultivation. It is found in Carinthia, in
the Alps of Jura, on Blount Cenis, and on the Apennines. According to
some, it is also found wild in Scotland ; but, though it is much cultivated
in some parts of Fifeshire and Forfarshire, it is far from being indigenous
there. It was introduced into Britain about th6 same time as the other
species, viz. 1596 ; and was, probably, for a long time confounded with it;
for which reason we shall treat of the history, uses, &c., of the two spe-
cies, or races, together.

Variety.

t C. (L.) a. 2 pcndulus has pendulous branches, and, in the foliage and le-
gumes, seems intermediate between CZyaburnum and C. (L.) alpinus.
This is very obvious in a fine specimen of this variety in the ai'boretum
of the Messrs. Loddiges, as shown in our plate in Vol. II. The pen-
dulous variety of C. Z/aburnum is a much less robust plant.
Geograjjht/, History, i^-c. The Cytisus Laburnum, according to the Xoiiveau
Du Hamel, grows spontaneously in the mountain forests of Germany, Austria,
Hungary, Switzerland, and Italy; in several provinces of France, and, among
others, in Provence, Dauphine, Burgundy, Lyonois, Jura, &c. The Cy'tisus
(L.) alpinus is found in most of these woods, along with the other species, or
race; but it is now particularly abundant in Savoy and Hungary. The labur-
num appears to have been known to the Greeks, under the name of Anaguris,
and it is mentioned by Theocritus, Virgil, and Pliny. Theocritus states that
goats are very fond of its shoots ; and Virgil, that it augments the milk of
that animal. Pliny, in his Xat. Hist., book xvi. chap. 18., observes that the
laburnum, a native of the Alps, was not common in Italy in his time. He
adds that bees would not even settle upon the blossoms of this tree. Mathiohis
mentions that the wood of the laburnum was considered, in his time, to make
the best bows. Gerard cultivated this tree in his garden in Holborn, in 1596 ;
and observes that there are two varieties, one with long broad leaves, and
the other with less and narrower leaves : that he possessed the latter onlv,
but that Tradescant had both sorts. Miller recognised them as species ; but
Linnasus did not. Whether they ai"e species or varieties, they are certainlv
very distinct ; as much so, perhaps, as the Quercus i?6bur pedunculatum, and
Q. R. sessiliflorum. Both sorts, being highly ornamental, have been extensively
propagated and cultivated in British gardens and plantations.

Properties and Uses. The heart-wood of the laburnum is of a dark colour ;
and, though of rather a coarse grain, it is very hard and durable : it will take
a polish, and may be made to resemble ebony. A cubic foot weighs
52 lb. 1 1 oz. in a dried state. The colour and grain of the heart-wood
vary much, according to the soil, and the age of the tree. It is darkest
in the C. Laburnum, when grown on poor calcareous soil; and lightest in
the C. (Z,.) alpinus, when grown in deep rich soil : in which last case its

s s

592 ARBOUF/rUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

colour is a sort of greenish black. It is in much demand amonc; turners and
cabinet-makers ; and Sang observes, in 1820, tiiat it was the most valuable and
the highest-priced timber that was grown at that time in Scotland. There was,
he says, "a considerable quantity of it sold at Brechin Castle and Panmure, in
November, 1S09, by public sale, at half a guinea a foot. It was all bought by.
cabinetmakers, who were as anxious to get the small and middle-sized trees
as they were to have the large ones." {Plant. KaL, p. 91.) The variety which
produced the timber referred to by Mr. Sang was the C. (L.) alpinus, there
called the tree laburnum. The ordinary use of the wood in the north of Scot-
land, as we have already observed (p. 4-97.), is to form alternate staves with the
wood of the holly, or the spindle tree, in making small noggins, or bickers; but
it is also used for the bowls of punch-ladles; for flutes, and other musical instru-
ments ; for knife handles, pegs, and wedges ; and for pulleys and blocks : and, in
France, Switzerland, and Germany,it is much employed by the cabinet-makers,
turners, and toy-makers ; also for musical instruments, handles to knives,
snuft"boxes, poles for sedan chairs, and oars : and the young trees split up,
make excellent hoops. Mr. Boutcher tells us that he has seen in Scotland
a large table, and a dozen of chairs, " that were considered by judges of ele-
gant furniture to be the finest they had ever seen," having lieen made from
trees of the laburnum, grown in Scotland, which were a yard in girt, at G ft.
from the ground. At present, the art of imitating every kind of wood by
staining is brought to so high a degree of perfection, that the value of all
coloured woods, as far as mere colour is concerned, is very much less than
what it was formerly.

In Plantatii»iH, the laburnum is valuable on some soils, and in some situa-
tions, as a shelter for other trees : a quantity are said to have been planted
near Amesbury, in Wiltshire, where the situation is very much exposed, and
the soil so shallow, that few trees will grow there ; yet in this place the
young laburnums attained the height of 12 ft. in 4 years after planting, and
became a shelter to other trees. Ilarcs and rabbits being remarkably fond of
the bark of the laburnum, it has been suggested to sow laburnum seeds, in
order to produce an undergrowth in plantations liable to be infested with
these animals; for, though the plants are eaten to the ground every winter,
yet they will spring up again the next season, and thus yield a regular supply
of winter's food for these kinds of game. Miller recommends planting the
laburnum thick, for the [)urpose of drawing up the plants tall and straight
for hop-poles, which are said, when formed of laburnum, to be more durable
than those of almost any other kintl of wood. Sang observes that the labur-
num, planted together in masses or groves, attains a timber-like size in a
short time, and, if properly pruned, has a straight clean trunk. Medicinally,
the whole tree is verj^ bitter, and acts both as an aperient and an emetic. The
seeds, in a green state, are very violent in their action, and are justly esteemed
poisonous. There are various instances of children having died from eating
them.

As an ornamental tree, the laburnum has few rivals. The shape of the
head is irregular and picturesque ; its foliage is of a smooth, shining, and beau-
tiful green ; and, what is a great recommendation to every ornamental plant,
it is not liable to be preyed on by insects. It produces a profusion of blos-
soms, which, in the C. Laburnum, begin to appear in the first week in May,
and in the C. (L.) alpinus cpntinue till the first week in July. The purple
and white lilac, the Judas tree, the perfumed cherry, the Guelder rose, the
birdcherry, the white and the scarlet hawthorn, and the Pyrus coronaria, which
blossom about the same period, form fine compositions in connexion with
the laburnum. In the north of Germany, and in the Highlands of Scotland,
the C. Laburnum forms a most ornamental tree when trained against a wall.
In Italy, the mountains are so richly adorned with the flowers of the laburnum
in the month of May, as to obtain for it the name of ATaggio, in the same
way as we give the name of Alat/ to the hawthorn.

Soil and Situation. Though the laburnum will grow in a very indifferent
soil, it requires a deep fertile sandy loam to attain a large size. In regard to

CHAP. XLI LEGUMINA^CE/i:. Cy'iISUS. 593

situation, as the tree puts out few horizontal roots, ami has rather a spread-
ing head, when it grows rapidly it is apt to be blown aside by high winds. In
ornamental plantations it prefers a situation somewhat shaded, as the Howers
soon fade, and the leaves assume a paler green, when exposed to the full
influence of the sun. When planted with a view to producing timber, it
should be placed in masses in a sheltered situation, or in a plantation among
other trees, so as to be drawn uj) with a clear straight stem ; and when so
circumstanced, in good soil, C. (L) alpinus will grow to the height of from
35 ft. to 45 ft.

Propagation and Culture. Both C. Zyaburnuni and C. (L.) alpinus are
invariably raised from seed, and the pendulous and other varieties are propa-
gated by grafting or budding on either of the common sorts. The seeds are
fit to gather in October ; and they may be kept in the pod, in a dry airy loft,
till the March following, when they should be sown in beds of light soil, at
about an inch a|)art every way, and covered about half an inch or three
quarters of an inch thick. Half the plants which coine up will be fit for
transplanting into nursery lines in the November following.

Statistics. The returns of dimensions which we have received being, in general, for Cytisus ia-
burnum, we are uncertain which of them may be for that species, and which for C. alpinus ; but we
have selected a few, leaving the reader to draw his own conclusion, from the dimensions and the rate
of growth given.

C. "Lahurnum and C. 'L.) alp'niiis in the Neighbourhood of London. The largest and oldest tree*
are at Syon, where some of C. alpinus are from .SO ft. to 40 ft. high. At Purser's Cross, there are
some above jO ft. high. At Kenwood, at Upton House, and in the Mile End Nursery, there are also
some very large trees. One at Kenwood, 4U years planted, has the diameter of the trunk, at 1ft.
from the ground, 15 in., and of the head 24 ft., though it is only 20 ft. high.

C. l^aburnum and C. (L.) al/nnus South of London. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, from 30 ft. to
40 ft. high ; at Bagshot Park, 20 years planted, and 22 ft. high, 'in Wiltshire, at Wardour Ca.stle,20
years planted, and 30 ft. high, diameter of trunk 9 in., and of the head 31 ft. In the Isle of Jersey, 10
years planted, 13 ft high.

C. ha/iiirnum and C. (h.) alpinus Xorth of London. In Durham, at Southend, 18 years planted,
and 14 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, the oak-leaved variety, 6 years planted, is 13 ft. high.
In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 14 years planted, 18 ft. high. In Sjhmpshire, at
Hardwicke Grange, 10 years planted, and 23 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 10 years planted,
and 25 ft. high.

C. hahurnum and C. (L.) alpinus in Scotland. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar
Institution, 20 ft. lii.»h. In Haddingtonshire, C. [L.) alpinus, 40 ft., the diameter of the trunk 18 in.,
and of the head 32 ft., on loam, on a gravelly subsoil, and the situation slieltered. In the Perth Nur-
sery, C. iiL.> alpinus, 30 years planted, and 23ft. high. In Renfrewshire, at Bothwell Castle, C. (L.)
alpinus, 49 years planted, 33 ft high, diameter of the trunk 18 in., and of the head 42 ft. In Ross-shire,
at Castle Lead, a tree with a tnuik nearly 11 ft. in circumterence. In Stirlingshire, at Sanchie, 40 ft.
high, the trunk 2 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 48 ft.

C. hnhiirnnm and C. ^L.) alp'mus in Ireland. Near Dublin, at Cypress Grove, 18ft. high, dia-
meter of trunk 9 in., and of the head 21ft. At Terenure, 15 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In
Ferman.^gli, at Florence Court, 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 25 ft. In
Gahvay, at Coole, 29 It high. In Tyrone, at Baron's Court, 40 years planted, and Sj ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 2 ft. 2 in., and of the head 42 ft. At Baron's Court, besides the above, are thousands of
laburnums of large size, intermixed with the plantations.

C. L,nhih-nu7n and C. (L.) alpinus in Foreign Countries. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes,
32 ft. high; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerricres, 40 years planted, and .30 ft. high. In
Saxony, at Worlitz, C /.aburnum, 45 years planted, and 20 ft. high; and C. (/,.) alpinus, 35 years
planted, and 30 ft. high. In .■\ustria, at Laxenburg, 20 years planted, and Itift. high; at
Hadersdorf, 10 years planted, and 1411. high ; at Briick on the Leytha, the oak-leaved variety, 20
years planted, and 30ft. high. In Prussia, in the Botanic Garden at Berlin, C. (L.) alpinus has attained
the height of 18 ft. in 15 years ; and C. i-aburnum, 16 ft in 10 years ; the latter is very frequently in.
jured by tlie frost: at Sans Souci, 13 years planted, and 17 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the
Botanic Garden, C. {L.) alpinus, .4 years planted, and 20ft. high. In Sweden, at Stockholm, 5 years
planteii, and 2 ft. high, as a standard, and 6ft. high against a wall ; at Lund, in the Botanic Garden,
from 20 ft. to 24 ft. high. In Switzerland, near Geneva, at Bossiere, 40 ft. high.

Commercial Statistics. Price of seedling plants, in London, 4^. a thousand;
transplanted plants, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, 50.?. a thousand ; from 5 ft. to 7 ft.
high, 2os. a hundred ; and the weeping and other varieties, 2*. 6d. each.
Seeds of C. Laburnum, \s. 6d. per lb. ; and of C. [L.] alpinus, is. per lb. At
Bollwyller, plants of the species are 50 cents each ; of the broad-leaved, or
Scotch, laburnum, 1 franc ; of the cut-leaved variety, 1 franc ; and of the
purple-flowered variety, 3 francs. In New York, the species and the varieties
are 50 cents each, with the exception of the weeping sort, which is 1 dollar;
and the purple-flowered variety, which they do not appear to possess.

at 4. C. ni'gricans L. The black Cytisus.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1041. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 153. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 15.5.

Engravings. Jacq. Au.str., t. 378. ; Ker Rot. Reg., t. 802. ; Lam. Ill , t 618. f. .3. ; N. Dti Ham ',
t. 46. f. 1. ; and our /ir>. 2'<3.

s s 2

594.

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICF.TUM.

PART 111.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches round, twiggy. Leaves
stalked, and clothed with closely pressed down
beneath, as well as the branches, calyxes, and
pods ; leaflets elliptic. Racemes elongated, ter-
minal, erect. Calyxes without bracteas. {Dec.
Prod.,\\. p. 154.) A handsome deciduous shrub,
growing from 3ft. to 6ft. high, on hills and along
way sides, in Piedmont, Vallais, and Bohemia;
producing fine yellow flowers in June and July.
The whole plant turns black when drj ing ; whence
the specific name. It was introduced in 1730, and
is very generally to be found in collections. It
ripens seeds in abundance ; and it may also be
propagated by grafting on C. /laburnum, thus
forming a handsome standard. Price, in London,
seedhngs, 3*. per 100; transplanted plants, from \s. to Is. Gd. each; and
plants grafted standard higli, from 2s. 6(1. to 5.t. each : at Bollwyller, 30
cents a plant, or 3 francs for 23 seedlings : in New York, 30 cents a plant.

£ 3. C. SEssiLiFO^Lius L. The sessile-leaved Cytisus.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1041. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 153.; Don's Mill., 2. p.l.M.

Eneravings. Lam. 111., t. 618. f. 2. ; N. Du. Ham., 5. t. 45. f. 1. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. S-W. ; J. Baiih.
Hist., 1. p. 2. p. 374. f. 2. ; and omji^s. 284, 285.

Spec. Char., ^c. The whole plant quite smooth. Branches round. Floral
leaves almost sessile, and leaflets ovate. Racemes terminal, short, and

erect; each calyx having a 3-

leaved bractea under it. (Dec.

Prod., ii. p. 133.) A shrub, with

upriglit branches, and smooth

shining leaves, growing to the

height of from 4 ft. to 7 ft., and

flowering in May and June. It

is a native of the south of France

and Piedmont, and was culti-
vated in Britain by Parkinson,

in 13G9. It is in very general

cultivation in British gardens, ge-
nerally as a bush, but sometimes grafted standard high on the laburnum ;
when it forms a very formal s\nnnetrical, round-headed, small tree, which,
however, is highly beautiful when in flower. In Dauphine, it grows with
great vigour, throwing up numerous suckers ; and these, with the leaves and
flowers, are greedily eaten by cattle, horses, and sheep, and are considered
by the inhabitants as highly nutritive. We have given two figures of this
species both drawn to the same scale, to show how much it varies in the
ma<Tnitude and general appearance of its foliage, according to soil and situ-
ation. It will be observed that m Jig. 283. the leaves are not at all sessile,
as in the other ; but we are nevertheless certain that they are the same
species. Price, in London, Is. a plant ; or, grafted standard high, from
2s. Cf/. to 5s. each. At Bollwyller, dwarf plants are 50 cents each; and at
New York, 30 cents.

36 6. C. triflo'rus VHerit. The three-flowered Cytisus.

Identification. L'Herit. Stirp., 184. ; Desf. Fl. Atl., 2. p. 139. ;

Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 15.5.
Siinonyme. C. villusus Pour. Act. Tout., 'H. ■p. 317.
Engravings. Clus. Hist., 1. p. 94. f. 3. ; Duh., t. 5. f. 4.52. ; and

our^^. 286.

Spec. Char., Sfc. The whole plant hairy. Branches
round. Leaves petiolate ; leaflets ovate-elliptic.
Flowers axillary, pedicellate, terete, and some-
what racemose at the tops of the branches.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 153.) A straggling hairy

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMINA CE.E. CY TJSUS.

595

shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. in the south of France,
Italy, Sicily, and Mauritania. Introduced in 1640, and flowering in June
and July. It is frequent in gardens ; and plants, in the London nurseries,
are charged as in the preceding species. It is sometimes grafted standard
high ; but neither as a standard nor as a dwarf is it of great duration.

st7.C. mo'llis Wi/ld. The soft Cytisus.

Identification. Willd. Enura. Siippl., 51. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 155.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets oblong, clothed with soft down, at both ends acute. Petiuncles axillary,

usually in threes. Calyxes subglobose, tritid, scarious. (Dec. Print., ii. p. 154.) A shrub, from 2 ft.

to 4 ft. high; introduced in 181S, from what country is uncertain, and, perhaps, only a variety of

C. triflurus.

a^ 8. C. PATTENS L. The spreading Cytisus.

Identification. Lin. Syst. Veg., 555., according to L'Herit. Stirp., 184. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. : Don's

Mill., 2. p. 155.
Synonynu's. C. pendulinus Lin. Fit. Supp., 328. ; Genfsta tomentftsa Puir. Sitpp., 2. p. 719. ; Sp&rtium

pktens Lin. Syst., 535., Brot. Ft. Lus., 2. p. 83., but not of Cav.

Spec. Char., Sj-c, Branches striated and pubescent. Leaves trifoliolate, petio-
late ; the upper ones simple, and obovate, as are the leaflets ; covered with
closely pressed down. Flowers axillary, usually in pairs, pedicellate, nod-
ding. Pods very hairy. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 154.) A native of Portugal;
growing to the height of from 4 ft. to G ft. Introduced in 1752, and flow-
ering in June and July. A very handsome shrub, not so common in col-
lections as it ought to be. Plants are in the arboretum of the Messrs.
Loddiges.

Si 9. C. GRANDiFLO^RUs Dec. The great-flowered Cytisus.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. , Don's Mill., 2. i>. 155.

Synonyme. Spartium grandifl&rum Brot. Ft. Lus., 2. p. 80.

Spec. Char., SjC. Branches angled, usually glabrous. Leaves petioled, grouped, trifoliolate, or, in many
instances, simple. Leaflets and simple leaf ovate-lanceolate; primary leaflets roundish. Flowers
lateral, upon pedicels, solitary or in pairs Legume woolly all over. (Ofc. /"rorf, ii. p. 154.) In-
habits hedges, hills, river sides, and copses, in Portugal, and grows there to the height of 3 ft. or
4ft. ; flowering in June and July. Introduced in 18)6.

s 10. C. ^CGPA^Rius Link. The common Broom.

Identification. Link Enum., 2. p. 241. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 155.

Synonymes. Spartium scoiJJrium Lin. Sp., mi., (Ed. Ft. Dan.,t. SiS., Smith Eti^. But., 1S:19. ;

6;enista icoparia Lam. Vict., 2. p. t;23., but not of Vill. ; G. hirsilta Mcench Meth., 144. ; Genet ii

Balais, ou Genet comtoun, Fc. ; gemeine Pfriemen, Gf*-.
Engravings. CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 313. ; Smith Engl. Hot., t. 1339. ; and our.^^. 287.

<S/jef. Char., Sfc. Branches angled, glabrous. Leaves

petioled, trifoliolate; the uppermost simple, these

and the leaflets oblong. Flowers axillary, pedicelled,

solitary. Legumes pilose at the margins. {Dec.

Prod.,\\. p. 154.) A shrub, growing to tlie height of kj',

from 3 ft. to 6 ft., or even 12 ft., according to the soil "'■--

and situation; a native of dry sandy or gravelly

soils, throughout Europe; and producing its fine large

yellow flowers in May and June. The roots are

straight, and penetrate perpendicularly to a great

depth. The leaves are trifoliolate or simple; the

branches numerous, long, straight, angidar, dark

green, smooth, and tough. The flowers are of a deep

golden yellow, sometimes tinged with orange, and oc-
casionally of a uniform pale lemon colour : they are

succeeded by pods above an inch long, black when

ripe, and each containing 15 or 16 seedsr The flowers

are larger than those of any other species of the

genus ; and, were the species not so common, it

would, doubtless, be considered the most ornamental.
Varieties.

* C. s. 2 dlbii.'i Hort. has the flowers white, or of a vei v pale yellow.
m C. s. Sflorejjlcno Hort. has flowers slightly double

s s 3

596 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICliTUM. TAItT HI.

When the broom is found in abundance in a wild state, it varies consider-
ably in the colour of the flowers, and in the sniootiiness or hairiness of
the pods. Sometimes, also, the calyx takes a purple tinge. None of these
varieties, however, are in cultivation, except the first, which, indeed, is of
little value.

Geographi/, History, Sfc. The broom is found in a wild state in most parts
of Europe, from Norway and Sweden to the shores of the Mediterranean.
It is also found in the Mediterranean islands, in Greece, Turkey, but not, as
it would appear, in Russia. At great elevations, it is a shrub not exceeding
1 ft. in height ; but in the woods of Gahcia it attains a timber-like size,
growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. or upwards. In Britain, it is found
to the height of 1800 ft. or 1900 ft., on the Grampian Mountains, and as
far north as Sutherlandshire.

Properties and Uses. The whole plant is exceedingly tough, and bitter to
the taste, and has a strong disagreeable smell. Though it is at present com-
paratively neglected, yet m former times it was one of very great importance
in rural and domestic economy. The branches are eaten by sheep and cattle,
and, on poor gravelly soils, formed, before the general improvement of grass
lands which has taken place within the last century, the principal herbage.
In the mountainous districts of Scotland, and also in France and Spain, it
still constitutes, with the heath, the principal winter food for store sheep.
In Scotland, during the winter season, when the ground was long covered
with snow, the broom was cut, and carried to the farm-yards and sheepfolds
as the only provender; and, though it is not readily eaten by iiorses and cows,
yet, at that season, they, as well as the sheep, fed on it. Sheep, at all seasons,
eat it greedily. TJie branches were also used for litter, for thatching ricks
and houses, and for making fences or screens, in the same manner as reeds.

One of the principal modern uses of the broom, both in Britain and on the
Continent, is to form brooms, or besoms, for which ))urpose, as the specific
name would imply, it appears to have been used from time immemorial. In
the woods of Spain and the south of France, more especially in Galicia,
where, in schistose soils, the broom attains a timber-like size, tiie wood be-
comes an object of value. It is much used for veneering, from being finely
veined; and many beaiitilul little articles of turnery are made of it. The most
durable of all stakes for supporting vines are made of its branches; and of its
twigs ties are made for the vine-dresser, and for a variety of other purposes.
The branches were formerly used for tanning leather, and also for dyeing
yellow; and, when treated in the same manner as those of 5[)artiumjunceum
(see p. 577.), they aftbrd a fibre which may be spun and woven into a very
good coarse cloth. An excellent paper may also be made of this fibre. The
branches, and the w hole plant, used at one tin)e, in France, to be burned for the
sake of the ashes, from which a potass was procured, by lixiviation and evapor-
ation ; the coarsest kind of which was sold to the glass-works, and the finer
kind to the apothecaries. In Britany there are extensive tracts of very poor
sandy and gravelly soil, upon v\ hich scarcely any thing grows but the heath
and the broom. These ai'e regularly pastured by immense flocks of sheep ;
and the tufts of broom, which here and there grow up and form bushes, are
periodically cut down ; and, after being burned on the spot, their ashes are
spread over the surface of the ground as manure.

In domestic economy, the young shoots were formerly used as a substitute
for hops in brewing beer ; and the flower buds, just before tjiey become
yellow, are pickled in the manner of capers.

In medicine, the tops and leaves of broom are purgative and diuretic ; and
dropsical patients have been cured by taking half a pint of the decoction of
green broom tops, with a spoonful of white mustard seed, every morning and
evening. Dr. Cullen gave two table-spoonfuls of the decoction every hour,
and cured several dropsies with it. The efficacy of the broom in dropsies is
said by Sydenham, Monro, and others, to depend upon the alkali contained
in the plant.

CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA^CETE. CY'tISUS. 597

The principal uses of the broom in Britain, in [plantations, are as a shelter for
game; and, when cut down, for besoms, fuel, shelters (that is, for fiUingin hur-
dles or railings of fences, in the manner of reed-hurdles), and for thatch for
ricks and cottages. It has been sometimes sown on poor exposed soils, in
order to form a shelter, preparatory to the insertion of plants or seeds of
timber trees, in the same manner as furze (see p. 573.) is on rich soils ; but,
though it aifords shelter to the tops of tiie plants, yet it exhausts the soil to
such a degree as to do them more harm than good. As an undergrowth, to
protect game, among trees, whatever may be the nature of the soil, it doubt-
less exhausts it, and naturally checks the growth of the trees. It can only,
therefore, be recommended as undergrowth where game is considered of more
value than timber. In ornamental plantations, it forms a splendid plant when
allowed to attain a large size ; and, for this purpose, it is sometimes grafted
standard high on C'ytisus {L.) alpinus.

Propagation and Cn/ture. The broom produces abundance of seeds, which,
according to M. Hartig, retain their germinating quality for a very long time :
some that he kept 25 years, in a room which was occupied, having come up as
well as new seed. Hence fields that have been many years in pasture,
when broken up for corn, sometimes produce abundance of young plants of
broom ; or, when woods have been grubbed up, or even the surface of the
ground burned, the same thing has happened. {See Card. 2Iag.,%. p. SI.)
The seeds, when sown as soon as gathered, or in the following spring, come
up in part in the June following, and in part remain in the ground till the
next April or May. When sown as a shelter for game, the ground, if an
open field, is prepared by ploughing, or, if among trees, by digging in patches,
and scattering the seeds in the same manner as reconnnended for furze. No
farther culture is requisite than pulling out the larger weeds the first year.
Price of the seeds, in London, is Is. a pound ; price of plants of C. s. albus,
from Is. 6d. to 2s. 6d.; of C. s. flore pleno, 25. 6d.; at New York, where it is
called Scotch broom, plants are 37^ cents each.

§ iii. Calycotome Link.

Derivation. From kalyx, a calyx, and tome, a cutting; in reference to the calyx, the upper part of
which, after some time, falls off, in such a manner as to give the remainder the appearance of
being cut round.

Sect. Char. Calyx campanulate, somewhat bilabiate, at length becoming
truncate. Pod thickened on the upper suture. Shrubs with spiny
branches and yellow flowers. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 154-.)

a^ 11. C. spiNo^sus Lam. The spiny Cytisus.

fdentification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 247. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 155.

Synonyme. Spartium spinusum Lin. Sp., 997.

Engravings. J. Bauh. Hist., 1. p. 2. p. 376., icon. ; Lob. Icon., 2. t. 95.

Spec. Char., 8jC. Branches angled, spiny. Leaves trifoliolate ; leaflets obovate-oblong. Legumes per-
fectly smooth. [Dec. JProd., ii. p. 154.) Upon hills and rough places from Perpignan to Genoa, in
Corsica, and in the Algerine country^ where it attains the height of from 2 ft. to 10 ft. ; producing
its yellow flowers in June and July. It was introduced in 1596, but is not very common in British
collections.

34 12. C lani'gerus Bee. The wool-bearing Cytisus.

Idenlification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 155.

Symnymes. .Sp&rtium lanigerum Desf. Ft. Atl., 2. p. 135. ; Calycotome villfisa Link Enum. ; Spirtium
vill6sum Brot. Fl. Lus., 2. p. 85., and Pair. I'oy., 2. p. 207.

Spec. C/iar.,SfC. Branches furrowed, spiny. Leaves trifoliolate; leaflets obovate-elliptical. Legumes
very hairy in a woolly manner. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 154.)

Variety.

=Jfe C. /. 2 rtgidus Dec. Spines very strong.

Description. The species is a shrub, between 2 ft. and 10ft. high, wild on hills and in rough places
in Corsica, Crete, the Archipelago, Mauritania, Gibraltar, and Portugal ; producing its yellow flowers
from June to July. It was introduced in 1821, but is not common in collections : in all probability, it
is noJtiing more than a variety of the preceding species.

s s 4

598

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PAUT 111.

§ iv. Tuhocytisiis Dec.

Dcriuation. From tubus, a tube, and cytisus ; in reference to the tubular shape of the calyx.
Sect. Clia>: Calyx tubular, with the apex toothed-lipped. Thornless shrubs
(Dec. Prod., i\. p. 155.)

A. Fluwers ivhite or whithh.
^ 13. C. lfaca'nthus Waldst. et Kit. The white-flowered Cytisus.

Identification. Waldst. et Kit, 2. p. 141. t. 132. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 155. ; Don's

Mill., 2. p. 156.
Engravings. Bet. Mag , 1. 1438. ; and ovLXfig. 288.

Spec. Char., S^c. Stem erect. Branches round, and, as well
as the leaves, clothed with closely pressed pubescence.
Leaflets elliptic and acute. Flowers at the points of the
branches ; heads of flowers bracteated by two leaves. (^Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 155.) A shrub, growing to the he'ght of 3 ft.
or 4 ft. in Croatia, in woods. Introduced in 1806, and pro-
ducing its yellowish white flowers in June and July. It
is very ornamental, and well deserves a place among other
species of the genus. Price of plants, in the London nurse-
ries, \s, (id, each.

B. F/owers purj)/e.

Jk 14. C. purpu'reus Scop. The purple-Jiowercd Cytisus.

Identification. Scop. Cam., No. 905. t. 43. ; Dec. Prod. 2. p. 155. ; Don's Mi
£ngravi?igs. Jacq. Aust. Append., t. 48. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 892. ; Bot.
figs. -289, 290.

Spec. Char., <^-c. Stems procumbent, twiggy. Leaves, calyxes, and legumes
glabrous. Leaflets oblong. Flowers axillary, solitary, on short pedicels.
(Don's Mill., ii. p. 15G.) A procumbent shrub, a
2S9 ^^^ native of Carniola, in exposed places. Introduced in 1792,

and flowering from May to August.
It seldom exceeds 1 ft. in height, but
is very ornamental on rockwork, or
when grafted on the laburnum, stand-
ard high. Of all the different species
of Cytisus, when grafted standard
high, this forms the most graceful
tree; and a plant of it covered with "^ZiS^-^^^^^
its [)urple flowers, placed on a lawn, (y ^^/'fl
or in a border near a standard of
Genista triquetra, covered with its
golden yellow flowers, will produce a very striking
effect. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1*. 6r/. each ;
grafted standard high, they are from 2s. 6d. to 5s. : at BoUwyller, they
are 50 cents each ; and for two years' seedlings, -i francs for 2o.

Varieti/.

Jk C. p. 2 flore dlbo Hort. has the flowers of a pure white. There is a
specimen of this in the London Horticidtural Society's garden, and
another in the garden of Dr. Neill at Canon Mills.

15rt.
„ llTo. ;

C. Flo I vers yellow.

s 15. C. ELONGA^TUs Waldst.ct Kit. The elongated Cytisus.

Identification. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 2. p. 200. t. 18:5. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 155. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 155.
Engraving. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., t. 183.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stems erect. Branches elongated and round ; young ones
hairy. Leaflets obovate, clothed beneath with closely pressed hairs. Flow-
ers hUeral, usually in fours, on short pedicels. Calyxes hairy. {Dec. Pr9d.,ii.

CHAP. XLI.

legumina'ce.e. cv tisus.

599

p. 155.) A native of Hungary, in woods, where it grows to the height of
3 ft. or 4 ft., flowering in May and June. It was introduced in 1804. Price,
in London, I*-. 6d. each.

* 16. C. MULTIFLO^RUS Liudl. The many-flowered Cytisus.

Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg., 1. 1191. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 156.

Synonynies. C. elongatus Hortul., but not of Kit ; C. elongatus ^ jnultifldrus Dec. Prod., 2. p. 155.

Engraving. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1191.

SjJec. Char., S^'c. Stems erect. Branches elongated, terete, younger ones
villous. Leaflets oblong, tapering to the base, villous beneath, and of the
same colour on both surfaces. Flowers usually ternary. Pedicels about
equal in length to the petioles. Vexillum emarginate, undulated. {Don^s
MiU.,\\. p. 156.) A native of Europe, growing to the height of 2ft. or
3 ft. and flowering in May and June. It was in cultivation in 1800, and
appears to us only a variety of the preceding species.

iS 17. C. falc.Otus Wald^t. et Kit. The ^ickle-Uke-j^odded Cytisus.

Identification. AValdst. et Kit. Hung., 3. p. 2iS4. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 155. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 156.
Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t 520. ; Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 3. t. 238.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems declinate. Branches round and twiggy ; the young
ones, as well as the leaves, clothed with closely pressed hairy down. Pe-
tioles hairy. Flowers usually in threes, lateral, and on short peduncles.
Calyxes clothed with closely pressed hairs. {Dec. Prod., ii. ji. 155). A
shrub, from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high, a native of Croatia, the south of Russia, and
Galicia. Introduced in 1816, and flowering from June to August. There
are plants in Loddiges's arboretum. Plants, in London, are 1^. Qd. each.

a 18. C. AUSTRi\\cus L. The Austrian Cytisus.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1042. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 158. ; Don's Mill.,

2. p. 156.
Engravings. Mill. Icon., 117. f. 2. ; Pail. Itin., ed. Gal., t. 100.

f. 3. ; Jacq. Austr., t. 21. ; and our fig. 291.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Stems upright. Branches round
and twiggy, and, as well as the leaves, clothed
with closely pressed strigose pubescence. Leaf-
lets lanceolate, attenuated at both ends. Flow-
ers terminal, somewhat umbellate. Calyxes
and legumes rather hairy. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 156).
Found in woods and rough places in Austria,
Upper Italy, the Ukraine, and Siberia, and
growing from the height of 2 ft. to 4 ft. In-
troduced in 1741, and flowering from July to
September. Plants, in the London nurseries,
are 2*. 6rf. each.

-* 19. C. supi'ncs Jacq. The supine Cytisus.

Identification. Jacq. Fl. Austr., 1. 1. 20. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 156. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 156.

Synonymes. C. /ot6ides Pour. Act. Tout., 3. t. 318.

Engravings. Clus. Hist, p. 96., No. 7., icon. ; Jacq. Fl. Austr., 1. 1. 20. ; and out fig. 292.

Spec. Char., 4'C- Stems branched and decumbent. Branches
round, and, when young, rather hairy; adult ones smooth.
Leaflets obovate, hairy beneath. Flowers 2 — 4, usually
terminal and pedunculate. Calyxes and pods slightly
hairy. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 156). A decumbent shrub, a
native of Belgium, Austria, Pannonia, Siberia, Turkey, ^^s
and Dauphine, found both on exposed hills, and in shel-
tered bushy places. Its flowers are of a pale yellow, v/ith
the standard reddish ; and are produced from May to
August. It was introduced in 1755. Plants, in the Lon-
don nurseries, are \s. 6d. each.

* 20. C. HiRsu^Tus L. The hairy Cytisus.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1042.; Jacq. Obs., 4. t. 96. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 156.; Don's Mill. 2. p. 156.
Synonymes. C. sup'inus Bertol. PI. Gen., but not of Lin. ; C. trifliirus Lam. Diet., 2. p. 250., but
not of L'Herit. ; C. TnmneCotUnnus LoiscL in N. Du Hani, .'i. p. 151.

600 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

5^j(?c. Char., Sfc. Stems decumbent. Branches round and twiggy; when
3-oung, hairy, but smooth when old. Leaflets ovate, hairy beneath. Flowers
lateral on very short pedicels, aggregate. Calyxes and pods hairy. {Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 156). Found in rugged places from Genoa to Hungary. In-
troduced in 1739, and flowering from June to August.

* 21. C. CAPITA^TUS Jacq. The headed-Jlowered Cytisus.

Identification. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 33. ; Dec. Prod. 2. p. 156. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 156.
Synonymes. C. hirsiitus Lam. Diet., 2. p. 250. ; C. suplnus Lin. Sp., 1U40.
Engraving. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 497.

SjJec. Char., ^c. Stems and branches erect, the latter hispid. Leaflets ovate-
elliptic, hairy. Flowers numerous, and forming heads at tiie points of the
branches J but sometimes lateral in the autumn. Calyxes and pods covered
with short hairs. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 156.) An upright-growing shrub, from
2 ft. to 4 ft. high. Found wild on the edges of woods in Burgundy, Italy,
and Austria. Introduced in ITT-i, and flowering in June and July. Plants,
in London, are \s. each.

a 22. C. cilia'tl's Wahlenb. The ciliated-juorfrferf Cytisus.

Identification. Wahlenb. Fl. Carp., 219. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 156. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 156.

Spec. Char., i^-c. Stems ujiright. Branches smooth when old, but when
young, hispid. Leaflets obovate, clothed beneath with closely pressed
hairs. Flowers approximate in threes, at length lateral. Pods glabrous
and ciliated. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 156.) A shrub, from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high, a
native of the Carpathian Mountains; flowering in June and July; and intro-
duced in 1817.

j» 23. C. poly'trichus Bieb. The many-haired Cytisus.

Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taur. Suppl.,477. j Dec. Prod, 2. p. 156. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 156.

Spec. Char., 4'c. Stems declinate. Branches hispid. Leaflets obovate-ellip-
tic. Flowers lateral, usually in pairs, pedicellate. Calyxes and pods hairy.
{Dec. Prod., i]. p. 156.) This shrub is found in pine forests, on high
mountains, in Tauria; and De CandoUe observes of it, that it has the
hairiness of C. capitatus, the disposition of the flowers of C. hirsutus, and
the habit of C. supinus. It was introduced in 1818. It grows from 2 ft.
to 3 ft. high, and flowers in June and July.

§ V. hotuides Dec.

Derivation. From loto.i, the lotus, and eidos, appearance ; from the general resemblance of the spe-
cies to the genus Lotus.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Tube of the calyx short, obconical; the upper lip 2-parted,
the lower 3-toothed. Corolla hardly longer than the calyx. Many-stemmed
decumbent shrubs, deciduous, with few flowers, generally capitate and ter-
minal, and all yellow. {Dec, Prod.,'\i. p. 156.)

-* 24. C. arge'nteus L. The silvery Cytisus.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1043. ; Desf. Atl, 2. p. 139. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 156L ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 157.
Synonyme. ibtus argtnteus Brat. Fl. Lus., 2. p. 119.
Engraving. Lob. Icon., 2. p. 41. f. 2.

Spec. Char., S^c. Stems decumbent. Leaves, calyxes, corollas, and pods
clothed with a closely pressed silky down. Leaves petiolate, trifoliolate;
leaflets oblong-lanceolate. Flowers 3 — 4, produced at the points of the
shoots. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 156.) A decumbent shrub, a native of Carniola,
the south of France, and Mauritania. Introduced in 1739, and flowering
in August. A silky silvery-looking shrub, from the prevalence of closely
pressed silky down over all its parts ; noticeil in the specific character, and
whence it derives its specific name. Plants, in the London nurseries, are
\s. 6d. each.

CHAP. XLI.

LliGU.MINA CEiE. CV TISUS.

601

-i 25. C. calyci'nus Bieb. The /argc-calyxecl Cytisiis.

IdenVficntion. Bieb. Fl. Taur., 2. p. 166. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 157. ; Don's Mill , 2. p. 157.
Synoniime. C paucifliirus M'illd. Sp., o. p. 1126.
Engraving. Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 673.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems ascending. Leaves, calyxes, and pods somewhat
hairy from spreading down. Leaves trifbliolate and petiolate. Leaflets
roundish, obovate. Flowers tei'niinal, from 2 to 8 together. {Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 157.) A prostrate shrub, with trailing branches, the ends of which grow
upright; found in stony places on Mount Caucasus. Introduced in 1820,
and flowering in August.

^ 26. C. NA^'us Wilhl. The dwarf Cytisus.

Identification. Willd. Enum., 769 ; Don's Mill., 2. p.l57.
Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 81. ; and our fig. 293.

Spec. Char.y Sfc. Stems cylindrical. Leaves tri-
foliolate, obovate, clothed with strigose pubes-
cence beneath, and smooth above. Raceme
terminal, secund, usually 4-flowered. Calyx
deeply 3-parted; hairs on the stems and pe-
duncles adpressed. {Don^s Mill., ii. p. 157.)
A procumbent shrub, a native of the Levant ;
flowering in June and July. Introduced in
181G. This is a beautiful little shrub for rock-
work ; and if planted in dry sandy soil, covered
with broad flat stones to retain the moisture
during the hot weather of July, it will continue
flowering during the whole of that month, and
produce abundance of seeds ; which may be
sent to any distance in the pods.

§ vi. ChronantJms Dec.

Derivation. From chronos, a year, and anl/ios, a flower; applied to this section because the petal*
remain attached to the calyxes all the year.

Sect. Char. Calyx with the upper lip bifid, and the lower one trifid ; lobes
acute, of the same length as the tube. Petals permanent. Legume oval,
much compressed, 2-seeded. (2>cc. Prod.,i\. p. 157).

a 27. C. ORiENTA^Lis Lois, The Oriental Cytisus.

Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 156. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 157.

Synonyme. C. orientalis, &c. Gerard and fail. Herb.

Engraving. Pluk. Phyt., t. 31. f. 3.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stems erect, hairy. Leaves almost sessile, trifoliolate, hairy ; leaflets linear, acute.

Flowers large and yellow, subterminal, on short pedicels, and few. The flowers and pods are both

glabrous. Caly.t hairy, more 5-cleft than bilabiate. [Dec. Prod., W. \i.\ni.) A shrub, from 2 ft.

to 3 ft. high, a native of the Levant. Introduced in 1818, and producing its large persistent yellow

flowers in June and July.

App. i. Hardy Species, of Cytisus not yet introduced.

Though we believe that by far the greater number of the cytisuses de-
scribed by botanists are mere varieties, and that some of the sorts are mere
names copied by one botanist after another, an unavoidable practice in the
progress of science ; yet, we deem it advisable to add the following descrip-
tions, that the plants may, if possible, be brought together, and studied in the
same garden.

C. arbdreus Dec. ; Spartium arbbreum Desf. AtL, 2. p. 131. t. 177. ; Genista pendula Pair. Voy., 2.
p. 20S. Branches striated and glabrous. Leaves petiolated ; leaflets obovate, clothed with fine pu-
bescence beneath. Flowers axillary, aggregate, pedicellate, and nodding. Pods clothed with closely
pressed silky down. A shrub, 8 ft to luft. high, with a trunk al)out the thickne.ss of a man's arm.
[Dec. Prod , ii. p. 154..) Found in vallcj-s near Algiers, by Desfontaines.

C. JVeldeni Visiani, Pi. Dnlm. ex Bot. Zeil., Jan. 1830, p. 52. Upright. Leaves stalked, and dis-
posed in threes; leaflets elliptic, entire, wedge-shaped at the base, and obtuse at the apex, smooth.
Flowers in terminal racemes, stalked, pyramidal, and straight. Pedicels hairy. Calyxes cam-
panulate, S-lobed ; lobes edged with down.' Corolla glabrous, but the keel clothed' with silky hairs.
Pod glabrous and pointed. An upright-growing shrub, from 2 ft. to t ft high ; a native of Dalmatia,
in woods and on mounts. The flowers arc yellow and fragrant. [Don's Milt., ii. p. l."),5., adapted.^

602

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART MI.

C. (ilbidus Dec. Stems erect. Branches round, spreading, and rather glabrous. Leaflets oblong,
pubescent beneath, a? well as the calyxes. Flowers white, axillary, usually in threes, footstalked.
Calyx with both lips entire. Ovary pubescent. A native of the south of Europe and north of Africa.
{Dec. Frocl., ii. 155.)

C. bijidrus L'Herit. Stirp., 184., Ait Hort. Kew., 3. p. 52., Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 2. p. 166. N.
Du Ham., 5. t. 45. f. 2. ; C. supmus Jacg^ Fl. Austr., 1. t. 20. ; C. hirsiitus Gmel. Sib., 4. p. 17. t. 6.
f. 2.; C. hirsLitus and C. suplnus Bieb. Ft. Taur. ex Stev. in Litl. ; C. macrospermus Bess in Litt.
Stems diffuse. Branches round, and, as well as the leaves, rather downy. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate.
Flowers on short peduncles, axillary, and usually in pairs. Calyxes and pods clothed with close
silky down. A native of Austria, J'annonia, I'odolia, Tauria, and Siberia. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 155.)
The names of C. hirsTitus and C. supiniis appear to have been confused together, and both applied
by botanists, not only to this plant, but to others. (See p. 5!jy.)
yaricties.

C.b. 2 glilber Lin. Fil. Suppl., 325., has the branches and leaves glabrous; and the leaflets

obovate. (Ibid.)
C. b. 3 subspiiiilscciis Dec. has the branches rather hoary, more diffUse, somewhat spinescent
at the apex. Native of Najilcs and Hung.nry. (Ibid.)

C. serdtiniis Kit. in h'M. Stems ascending. Branches round, hairy. Leaflets obovate, glabrous
above, and rather hairy beneath. Flowers axillary, 2 — 3, pedicellate. Calyxes hairy. Native of
Hungary. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 15.i.)

C. pygtnte'us Willd. Spec, 3. p. 112a Stem procumbent, suffruticose. Leaves petiolate, 3-lcafleted ;
leaflets oblong-lanceolate, silky. F'lowers usually at the ends of the branches. Pods oblong, and
hairy. A native of Galicia. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 15ii.)

C. pdnticus Willd. Spec, .3. p 1120., exclusive of the synonyme of Tourn. ; C. ponticus huniifiisus
m&gno flbre Tourn. Cor., 44 ; has ascending furrowed branches, which are, like the leaves, pubescent.
Leaves with three elliptic obtuse leaflets. Uacemcs of flowers erect and terminal. Calyxes villous.
A shrub, a native of Pontus, asis implied by the specific name. Willdenow, however, gives quite adif.
ferent description of C. puiiticus, which, according to him, is allied to Adenocarpus hispunicus,
and has round branches, not furrowed ; and obovate leaflets, not elliptic. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 1,57.)

C. caii^scens ho\s in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 151. The whole plant is clothed with silky hoary pubes-
cence. Leaves trifoliolate ; leaflets linear-oblong. Racemes few-flowered and terminal. Calyxes
short, campanulate, ranescent, ,5.toothed. Country and legumes unknown. (Dec. Prorf., ii. p. 157.)
There are several pLmts bearing this name at Syon, but they do not appear to be the same as the
si>ecies here describe<l.

C. africiiiius Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. Ilyi. ; C. africJlnus hirsiitus angustifblins Tovrn. Inxf.,
648. Branches erect, hairy. Leaves trifoliolate, with petioles ; leaflets linear and pilo.se. Flowers
stalked, in terminal umbels. Calyx hairy, hardly shorter than the corolla. A native of the north of
Africa. This plant is said to be allied to Adenocarpus. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 157.1

C. procerus Link Enum., 2. p. 241. ; 5partium proctrum JfW/d. Enum., 742. Branches round and
striated. Leaves lanceolate and downy. Flowers solitary and axillary. Pods hairy. A shrub, a
native of Portugal. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 157.)

C. f pirsicus \iyxxm. FL Ind., p. 16.3. t. 51. f I. ; .Spartium pt'rsicum Willd. .So., 3. p. 931. ; has the
branches upright and spreading: both the branches and the leaves arc finely pubescent. Leaves
trifoliolate, with footstalks ; leaflets linear, those in the middle being twice the length of the others.
Racemes elongated and loose-flowcred, opposite the leaves. Ovary villous. A shrub, a native of
Persia, with nearly the habit of Indigofcra psoralcoldcs ; and, if the stamens, as is suspected, are
diadelphous, it is certainly referable to Indigofera. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 157.)

App, ii. Half-hardy Species of Ci/tisus.

C. proliferus L., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 155. Don's Mill., 2. p. 155., Bot. Keg.,
t. 121. Bot. Cab., t. 761. and out Jig. 2<H., is a Tenerifle shrub, with white
flowers, cultivated in green-houses since 1709, and flowering in April and
May. It grows to the height of from 4 ft. to fi It. ; and, as, in its native coun-
try, it is found on mountains, it is i)robably half-hardy.

C. pdllidus Poir., Dec. Prod., 2. p. I.i7., Don's Mill., 2. p. 157., is a native
of the Canaries, growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., and bearing a general
resemblance to Genista /inilt)lia, of which it is probably only a variety.

C nublgeniis Link. Enum., 2. p. 240. ; Spartium nubigenum Ait. Hort.
Kew., 3. p. 13. ; S. sujjranijbium Li7in. Fil. Suppl., 319. ; Cytisus frigrans
Lnm. Diet. ; has the flowers fragrant. It is a native of the Peak of Tene-
riffe, and was introduced by P. B. Webb, Esq. It is in the nursery of
Messrs. Young, at Epsom, and flowered with them in May, 1835.

C. bracteolutus Hort. with racemes of golden yellow powerfully fragrant
flowers, C. tetragonocladus Hort also fragrant, and C. racetnusus Hort.,
are all Canary and Tenerifle species, which have been introduced by Mr.
Webb, and have flowered in the nursery of Messrs. Voung and Penny, at
Milford, near Godalming. The Canary Isles appear to be rich in species of
this genus; and as most of the kinds brought from that country are not
only very handsome, but fragrant, they will probably prove valuable addi-
tions to our green-houses and conservative walls. Whenever a new species
of the Cytisus is introduced from the warmer parts of the old world, it ought
to be tried first in a green. house, or in a cold-pit or frame. It will soon, in
all probability, ripen seeds, from which plants may be raised, and tried either
at the base of a conservative wall, or on a bank of dry sandy soil, covered
with large stones.

App. iii. Anticipated hardy and half-hardy Species of Cytisus.

The seeds of a number of species of Cytisus have been collected in TenerifTe and the Canary Isle?
by Philip Barker Webb, Esq., and sent by him to the Milford Nursery, where plants have been raisetf
from them. Among these there will, no doubt, be some undescribed species among ninnbers al-
ready known and recorded ; but, if care be not taken to identify the latter, it is probable that the
whole will, as is usually the case, be described as new ; and thus additional names will be introduced
into this genus, which, in our opinion, is already sufficiently confused.

294

^
f^

CFJAP. XLr, LFGUMINA CE;E. ADF.NOvA RPUS.

603

Genus IX.

L^

ADENOCA'RPUS Dec.

The Adenocarpus.
Decandria.

Lin. Syst. Monadelphia

Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr. Supp., 549. ; Leg. Mem., 6. ; Prod , 2. p. 158. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 157.
Derivation. From adSn, a gland, and karpos, fruit ; in reference to the legumes being beset with
pedicellate glands.

Descrijjfion, Sfc. Shrubs, having very divergent branches ; trifoliolate leaves,
that have petiolar stipules, folded leaflets, and are usually grouped ; and yellow
flowers upon bracteoiate pedicels, and disposed in terminal racemes. (^Der.
Prod., ii. p. 158.) Natives, chiefly, of Europe, which require the same cul-
ture as Cytisus ; from which genus most of the species have been separated.

a^ 1. A. hispa'nicus Dec. The Spanish Adenocarpus.

Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl., 549. ; L^g. M^m., 6. ; Prod., 2. p. 158. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 158.
Synonymes. Cytisus hispanicus Lam. Diet., 2. p. 248. ; C. anagyrius L'Herit. Stirp., 184., iV. Du
Ham., 5. p. 149.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Calyx glandulose and villose ; lower lip with three equal
segments, that are barely longer than the upper lip. Branchlets haiiy.
Flowers grouped. Standard rather glabrous. (Z)fr. Pror/., ii, p. 158.) A
shrub, between 2 ft. and 4 ft. high, a native of shady and moist places in
Spain and Portugal. (Dec.) Introduced in 1816, and producing its yellow
flowers in June and July.

a^ 2. A. iNTERME^Dius Dcc. The intermediate Adenocarpus.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 158. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 158.
Synonyme. Cytisus complic^tus Brot. Fl. Lus., 2. p. 92.
Engrniiin^.<!. C'lus. Hist., 1. p. 94. f. 1. ; and our fig. 295.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Calyx pubescent ; pubescence glandu-
lated ; the middle of the three segments of the lower
lip of the calyx longer than the side ones, and than the
upper lip. Branchlets rather villose. Flowers rather
distant. Standard rather glabrous. (Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 158.) A native of sunny gravelly places in Portugal
and Old Castile, and Mount Sender, in Sicily, and of
Mongiana, in the kingdom of Naples. A shrub, 4 ft.
high, in cultivation in British gardens ; but the year of
its introduction is unknown. It produces yellow flow- .^^i^
ers from May to July. This is a very handsome spe- '^"^
cies, and one that is much admired for its fine terminal '*^

spikes of flowers, which, in favourable seasons, and in
a dry soil, ripen abundance of seeds.'

as 3. A. PARviFoYius Dec. The small-leaved Adenocarpus.

Identification. Dec. Leg. M^m., 6., and Prod, 2. p. 158. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 158.

Synonymes. Cytisus parvif61ius N. Du Ham , 5. p. 147., La7n. Diet., 2. p. £48.,
exclusive of the synonymes; Cytisus divaric^tus /,'//e'r/7. Stirp., 184; Cytisus
complicatus Dec. Fl. Fr., No. 3821. ; Sp&rtium complicatum Lois. Fl. Gall., 441

Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t. 47. f 1- ; and our fig. 296.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Calyx somewhat pubescent, with glandulous
pubescence ; the central segment of the lower lip longer
than the side segments, and mucii exceeding the upper lip

in length. Branches glabrous,
pubescent. (Dec Prod., ii. p,
heaths in the west of France.
10 ft. high, Branches whitish.

Flowers distant. Standard
158.) A native of sunny
A shrub, between 2 ft. and
(Dec.)

604

AllBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

a£ 4. A. telone'nsis Dec. The Toulon Adenocarpus,

Jdeniiflcation. Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl., 54., 'Lig. Mem., 6., Prod.,

<■>. p. 158. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 158. ^ . .r

Si/nimynies. Cytisus teloii^nsis Lois. Fl. Gall., 446., and in N. ^

Dit Ham.i 5. p. 155.; .Sjiartium complicitum Oouan Hort. "

ilonsp., •556 , exclusive of the synonyme.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t. 47. f. 2. ; and ourfg. 29/.

S/jec. Char., S^-c. Ciilyx not glandulose, pubes-
cent; the segments on the lower lip nearly
equal, exceeding a little the upper lip in length.
Branches almost glabrous. Flowers distant.
Standard pubescent. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 158.)
A native of sterile places and heaths in the
Pyrenees, in Cevennes, in Provence, and in
Rome. A shrub, between 2 ft. and ■* ft. high.
Introduced in 1800, and flowering in June and

July. It well deserves a place in British gardens; where, when judiciously
treated it will, owing to the moisture of our climate, attain double the
height that it does in the south of France.

Ann. i. Half-hardy Species of Adenocarpus.

A frankenii'XAes, Cliois.,Dcc. Prod., 2. p. 158. ; Genfsta visc6«a UilUI. ; is a native of Teneriffe, or.
declivities 'MM\. above the level of the »ca. Introduced in 1815, and flowering from April to July.
It is commonly kept in frames; but, in a dry, airy, and yet sheltered situation, it will doubtlets
stand the open' air. It is usually confounded in gardens with A. foliol6sus ; from which it differs in

*.^"/'o//of(>s«s Dec.,'ci,tisus foliolbsus Ail, is a native of the Great Canary Island. Introduced in
1629 ■ and a very old inhabitant of cold-pits and frames; flowering from May to July.

Gi:nus X.

I — at_

ONO'NIS L. The Restii.xrrow. Lin. Si/d. Monadelphia Decandria.

Identifkation. Lin. Gen.. No. 863. ; Lam. HI., t. 616. ; Dec. Prod.. 2. p. 1.58. ; Don's Mill 2. p 15S.
Synonymcs. Anbms and .Vatrix .V«-«fA Melh., 157. and 158. ; Arrete-birut, or liugrane, Fr. ; Han-

DeriiHilion '^Sakl to be from onoi, an ass ; because only asses would feed upon so prickly a plant.
Restharrow is a corruption of arrrs/, that is, stop, harrow ; from the long and deeply seated roots
opposing a serious impediment to the plough or harrow.

Description. Suff ruticose plants, with, mostly, trifoliolate leaves ; and axillary
flowers, that in some are pedicellcd, and in some sessile; and yellow, pur-
plish, and red, or, rarely, white. The pedimcle is, in many instances, furnished
with 'an awn, which is the petiole of an abortive floral leaf. (Dec. Pro(l.,u.
n, 158.) Natives of Europe and Africa. Most of the .species we have enu-
merated may be treated as herbaceous plants ; but, being technicall}^ suffru-
ticose, we considered it proper not to^mit them. They are well adapted for
rockwork or flower-borders, on account of their lively flowers, some of
which are red, or reddish purple ; colours not frequently met with in the lig-
neous Leguminaceae, by far the greater part of which have yellow flowers.
They are readily propagated by seeds or by division, and will grow in any
soil that is tolerably dry. According to PUny and Dioscorides, the shoots
of Ononis are eaten pickled in brine, and the leaves are apjilied to ulcers. In
modern times, it is considered to be slightly aperient and diuretic,
a 1. O. FRUTico^SA L, The shrubby Restharrow.

Identificaiion. Lin. Sp., 1010. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 167. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. IfiO.

Engravings. N. Du Hani., 1. t. 58. ; Mill. Icon., t. 36. ; Bot. Mag.,t. 317. ; and owr Jig. 298.

Spec. Char., ^'c. Shrubby. Leaves trifoliolate. Leaflets sessile, lanceolate,
serrated. Stipules connate into one, sheathing, and 4-awned; and, in the
uppermost parts of the plant, occupying the places of leaves which are
absent. Pedicels .'5-flowered, disposed in a raceme. (Dec Pro(l.,u. p. 161.)

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMINA CEJE. ONO NIS.

605

Variety.

St

O. f. 2 viicropli^l/a Dec, O. friiticosa Asxo. — Leaf-
lets small, obovate, and serrated. (Dec.) The
species is a native of sunny places in the Alps
of Gii]lo-provincia, Daiiphine, &c. ; the variet}- of
the mountains of Aragon. (Dec. Prod., ii. p.lGl.)
Introduced in 1680. A shrub not unfrequent
in botanic gardens, and sometimes growing to
the height of -i ft. It is, perhaps, the only species
worth planting in an arboretum. It produces
its purplish red flowers in May and June. There
is something remarkably singular and attractive
in all the shrubby species of the genus Ononis ;
and this variety certainly belongs to one of those
species which are most deserving of cultivation.
Under favourable circumstances it has exceeded t)
6 ft. in height, flowering abundantly. Price of
plants, in London, 1*. 6d. each.
J* 2. O. ROTUNDiFo^LiA L. The round-leavcd Restharrow

298

a herbaceous plant

Idcntijicntion. Lin. Sp., ed. 1. p. 719., but not ed. 2. ; Dec. Prod., 2.

p. IHl. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 160.
.'iynnnymes. O. latifMia Asso Syn., 97., Lin. Mant., t. 11. f. 1.;

.Vitrix rotunditblia Ma-nc/i.
Eitgrai'ings. Jacq. Fl. Austr. Append., t. 49. ; Lam. Ill, t. 616. ;

Asso Svn., 97. ; Mant., t. 11. f. 1.; Hayne Abbild., t. 126.;

Bot. Mag , t. ;335. ; and oxirfia. 299.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves trifoliolate ; leaflets ovate, and toolhed.
Peduncles 3 flowered, and without bracteas. [Tiec. Prod., ii.
p. 161.} A native of the Pyrenees, and of the Alps. A shrub,
under 2 ft. Introduced in 1570, and producing its purplish
red flowers from May to September.

Variety.

O. r. 2 aristata Dec. — Peduncle bearing 3 flowers, bearded.
Wild in the Alps and Pyrenees. {Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 161.) Though, perhaps, this is as much entitled to be treated

as a ligneous one, yet it is highly ornamental, and deserves a place on every rock,
work, and in every flower-border.

J* 3. O. (r.) tuibractea^ta Dec. The three-bracted-ca/j/,rff/ Restharrow.

Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr. Supp., 553. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 161. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 160.

Synonymes. 0. rotundifblia Lin. Sp., ed. 2., p. 1050., exclusive of the synonymes.

Spec. Char., Sic Shrubby. Leaves trifoliolate ; leaflets ovate, toothed. Peduncles usually 3-flowered.

Calyx bracteated, with 3 leaves. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 160.) Its native country is not known with

certainty, but it is reputed to be Carinthia. Is not the kind identical with 0. rotunditblia? {D^c.

Prod., ii. p. 161.) Introduced in 1800; growing to the height of IJ ft. or 2 ft., and producing its

pink flowers from May to July.

J* 4. O. A'aVrix Dec. The Goat-root Restharrow.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1008.; Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p.514. ; Dec. Prod., 2.

p. 159. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 158.
Synonyme. .V^trix pinguis: ilcench Mcth., 158.
Engravings. Mill. Icon., t. 37. ; Bot. Mag., t. 329. ; and onrfig. 300.

Spec. Char., S;c. SufTruticose, pubescent; pubescence viscose. Leaves
trifoliolate; leaflets oblong, serrated at the tip; the uppermost leaves,
in some instances, simple. Stipules adnate to the petiole, oval-lanceolate.
Pedicels 1-flowered, awned. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 159.) A native of Europe,
in sunny places, in the south of France, Spain, and Italy. Introduced in
1583, and producing its yellow flowers from June to August. De Can-
dolle has described two forms of this species ; one with the standard
plain yellow, the other with the standard yellow, streaked with red : -'
the last is the O. pinguis of Lin. Sp., 1009., and of our Horti/s Britan-
nicus. No. 17561. This species seldom exceeds 18 in. in height in a wild
state, or 2 ft. in a st<ite of culture. In British gardens, this species is
very commonly introduced in collections as a herbaceous plant; and
very properly so, because, practically speaking, all plants technically
ligneous, which do not, in a state of cultivation, exceed the height of
1ft. or 2 ft., may with propriety be called in to increase the number of spe-
cies which can be planted together and treated as herbs. It would surely
be ridiculous to omit from herbaceous collections thyme, hyssop, sage,
germander, lavender, rosemary, rue, wormwood, southernwood, iberis,
alyssum, mitchella, the British heaths, and a great many others that
might be mentioned, merely because, not dying down to the ground
every year, they are considered by botanists as shrubs, and consequently
fit for introduction into an arboretum.

606

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III

j» 5. O. arena'ria Dec.

The sand Restharrow.

51.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 1.59. ; Don's

Identification. Dec. Cat Hort. Monsp., 128. ; Fl. Fr. Siippl., p.
Mill., 2. p. 159.

Synonyme. Anbnis spinis cirens Ititea minor, Magn. But., 21.

Spec. C/iar.,S(c. A branchy plant, suffruticose at thebaic. Branches clothed with clammy pubescence.
Leaves divided into three linear-oblong serrated leaflets Pedicels 1-fiowered, shorter than the
leaves, and hardly awneil. The standard yellow, and not streaked. [Dec. Prbd., ii. p. 159.) A
native of sandy places on the coast near Montpelier. Introduced in 1819. From half a foot to 1 ft.
high, and flowering in June and July.

-t* 6. O. CENi'siA L. The Mount Cenis Restharrow.

Identification. Lin. Mant, 267. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 161. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 160.

Hyrumyme. 0. cristita ilill. Did.

Engraving. All. Fl. Ped., No. 1173. t. 10. f 2.

Spec. C/iar.,Sfc. A many-stemmed, tufted, prostrate, glabrous plant, suffruticose at ihe base.

Leaves palmately trifoliolate ; leaflets cuncated, and, like Ihe stipules, serrated. Peduncles 1-flow-

ered, without an awn, and longer than the leaves A native of rooky places in the Alps of Pro.

vence, Dauphinr, and Savoy. [Drc. Prod., ii. p. IGI 1 Introduced in 1759; and producing its

pink flowers in June and July. It rarely exceeds 1 fl. in height

f'arieiy.

a. O. c. 2 suharistata Dec., the 0. cenfsia of Asso Syn., So. 674 , is a native of the Pyrenees, and has
each peduncle furnished with a kind of awn. It is,rather more tender than the species.

-it 7. O. aragone'nsis Asso. The Aragon Restharrow.

Identification. Asso Syn. Arr., 96. t. 6. f. 2 ; Dec. Fl. Fr. SuppL, p. 562. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 15P. ;
Don's Mill., 2. p. 162.

Synonyme. O dumiisa Lnpcyr. Arb., 410.

Engraving. Magn. Hort. Monsp., 17. t 21.

Spec. Char., S<c. A low shrub, with trifoliolate glabrous leaves, and roundish serrated leaflets. Flow,
ers in pairs, almost sessile, and disposed in a leafless raceme. Calyx villous, and one half shorter
than the corolla. A native of mountains in Valencia and .Aragon, and of the Pyrenees in the part
contiguous to France (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 164 ) Introduced in 1816. It grows to the height of from
1 ft, to 2 ft., and produces its yellow flowers from May to July.

App. i. Olhcr suffruticose Species qfOuouis.

O. pedunculuris Lindl. (Hot. Reg., t. 1446, and our fiii. .>01.) is a
smallshrub, not more than a foot high, introduced in 18'.'9, from
Tencriffe, with fragrant white and rose-coloured flowers. It is
usually kept in a frame. It would do, with a litlle protection, for
rockwork. It is in Messrs. Ypung and Penny's collection.

O. crispa L, O. hispunica, O. vaginalis L, O. arac/inilldca I>a-
peyr., O. longifolin Willd., O. Jalci.ta \Villd.,0. ramosl.tsima Desf,
O. tridentiita L., O. anguslifblia Lam., and O. fte'lida .Schousb., are
other species of Onbnis varying in height from 1ft. to .3 ft., and
usually kept in frames or cold-pits ; but w hich, if protected in severe
weather, would be very ornamental for rockwork. Descriptions of
them will be found in our Ilurtus Britannicus, and in Don's Milter.

Otlier spfcirs of Ononis marked in catalogues as herbaceous, are
nearly as suffruticose as those last mentioned ; and, where the object is
to extend a collection, there are several that may be introduced in ■^^
thearboretum. Indeed it may be safely assumed, that, whore several ^'^
species of a genus are ligneous or sufTruticose, all the species of that
genus are more or less so, and may, by culture, be prevented from
dying down to the ground during winter ; provide<l that genus has
been formed on natural principles.

*^Ji^^;

Genus XI.

"1

Lin. Si/sf. Mi>na-

AMO'RPHA L. The A.morpha, or Bastard Isuigo.
delphia Decandria.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 369. ; L.-\ra. Ill, t. 621. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 234.
Synonyme. Uonafidia Seek. Eletn., No. 13o4.

Deriviition. From a, privative, and morp/ie, form ; in reference to the deformity of the corolla, from
the want of the wings and keel.

Description. Large deciduous shrubs, natives of North America. Leaves
impari-pinnate, havnng many pairs of leaflets that liave transparent dots in
their di.sks, and, usually, minute stipules at their base. The leaves have de-
ciduous stipules. The flowers are disposed in lengthened spiked racemes,
usually grouped at the tips of the branches; of a blue- violet colour. (Dec.

CHAP. XLT, LEGUMINACE^, AMO RPHA. 607

Prod., ii. p. 256.) The species are highly ornamental on account of their
leaves, and more especially of their long spikes of flowers ; which, though,
when taken separately, they are small, and imperfect in regard to form, are yet
rich from their number, and their colours of purple or violet, spangled with
a golden yellow. The plants are not of long duration ; and are liable to be
broken by wind ; for which reason they ought always to be planted in a shel-
tered situation. They produce abundance of suckers, from which, and from
cuttings of the root, they are very readily propagated. The several sorts
that are in the garden of tlie London Horticultural Society, and in the arbo-
retum of the Messrs. Loddiges, appear to us only varieties of one and the
same species.

* 1. A. FRUTico^SA Lin. The shrubby Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo.

Identificatim. Lin. Sp , 1003. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 234.
Synonymcs. Wild Indigo, Amcr. ; faux Indigo, Fr., Strauchartiger Unform, Ger.
Engravings. Schkuhr Handb., t. 197. ; Mill. Icon., t. 27. ; Bot. Reg., 427.; Krauss., t 7.; N.
Du Ham., 3. t. 36. ; and our Jig. 302.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Rather arborescent, some-
what villose or glabrous. Leaflets elliptic-
oblong, the lowest distant from the base of
the petiole. Calyx somewhat villose ; 4 of
its teeth obtuse, 1 acuminate. The standard
glandless. Legume few-seeded. {Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 256.) A native of Carolina and Florida,
on the banks of fivers, where it grows to
the height of from 9 ft. to 12 ft. In Britain,
it produces its long close spikes of fine, rich,
very dark, bluish-purple flowers in June and
July. It was introduced into Britain in
1724', by Mark Catesby ; who states that the
inhabitants of Carolina, at one time, made
a sort of coarse indigo from the young
shoots. It is now a common shrub in Eu-
ropean gardens; and Thunberg is said to have observed it in those of the
Lsland of Nipon, in Japan.

Varieties.

^ A.f. 2 angnstifoita Pursh has the leaflets linear-elliptic.

^ A. f. 3 emorgindta Pursh has the leaflets notched, and the calyx
hoary. There is a plant of it in the garden of the London Horticul-
tural Society.

a* A. f. 4 LewisWLodd. Cat.^ 1830, appears to have rather larger flowers
and leaves than the species. There are finely flowering plants of it
in the Goldworth Arboretum.

at A.f. 5 ccerulca Lodd. Cat., 1830, has the flowers of somewhat a paler
blue. There are plants of it in Loddiges's arboretum. Perhaps it is
only a variation of A. croceo-lanata.

Commercial Statistics. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is \s. 6d.
each, and of seeds, l*. per oz. ; at Bollwyller, plants are 50 cents each, or
seedlings 10 francs for 50; at New York, plants are 37§ cents each, and seeds
4 dollars per lb.

at 2. A. (f.) gla'bra Besf. The glabrous Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo.

Identification. Desf. Cat. Hort. Par., 192. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 251.

Spec. Char., S(C. Rather arborescent, glabrous. Leaflets elliptic-oblong, the lowest distant from the
base of the petiole. Calyx glabrous, four of its teeth obtuse, one acuminate. Standard glanded on
the outside. Legume containing few seeds. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 25G) A shrub, growing from 3ft lo
6 ft. high. Introduced in 1810, and flowering in July and August

J* 3. A. (f.) na^na Nutt. The dwarf Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo.

Identification. Nutt. in Fras. Cat., 1813; Nov. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 91. ; Dec. Prod , 2 p 256 • Don's

Mill., 2. p. 234. '

Si/nom/me. A. microphylla Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 46a.

T T

608

ARBOnETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

Spec. Char., 8fc. Shrubby, dwarf, rather glabrous. Leaflets elliptical, mucro-
nulate. Calyx glabrous, all its teeth setaceously acuminate. Legume 1-
seeded. {Dec. Prod.,\\. p. 256.) A native of herbage-covered hills near the
Missouri, where it grows to the height of from 1 ft. to 2 ft. According to
Pursh, it is an elegant little shrub, with purple flowers, which are fragrant.
It was introduced in 1811, by Mr. Lyon; but it is not common in col
lections,
at 4, A. (f.) fra'grans Sweet. The fragrant Amorpha, or ^a^tez-f/ Indigo.

Identification. Swt. Fl.-Gard., t. 241. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 234.
Sunonyme. A. ii^ia Siins in Bot. Mag., t 2112., but not of others.
Engravings. Swt. Fl.-Gard., t. 241. ; Bot. Mag., t 2112.; and our

fig- 303.
Spec. Char., ^-c. Shrubby, pubescent. Leaves with

6 — 8 pairs of elliptic-oblong mucronate leaflets,

obtuse at both ends, young ones pubescent. Calyx

pubescent, pedicellate ; superior teeth obtuse, lower

one acute. Style hairy. Flowers dark purple. {DoiCs

Ali/L, ii. p. 234'.) A native of North America, where

it grows 7 ft. or 8 ft. high ; flowering in June and

July. Introduced in 1800; but not common in

British collections. Planted in deep, free, dry, sandy

soil, this sort, like all the others, will grow and flower

freely.

a* 5. A. (f.) cro'ceo-lana'taH a/5. The Saffron-coloured-woolly Amorpha,o?-
tawny Bastard Indigo.

Jdeniifieation. WaU. Dend. Brit., t]39. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. 234.
Engravings. WaU. D.-nd. Brit , t 139. ; and our/?. 304.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Plant clothed with tawny pu-
bescence. Racemes branched. Leaves with
6 — 8 pairs of oblong-elliptic, mucronulate,
downy leaflets; the 3 upper teeth of calyx
ovate, acute, the 2 lower ones very short, and
rounded. (Don^s JMill., ii. p. 234.) A native
of North America, cultivated in British gar- ^^
dens in 1820, where it is a shrub from 3 ft. ■'^-
to 5 ft. high. Its flowers, which appear in g?;
July and August, are of a purplish blue.
Plants of this sort are in the Fulham Nur-
sery.

M 6. A. (f.) cane'scens Xutt. The canescent Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo.

Identification. Nutt. in Fras. Cat., 1813, and Gen. Amer., 2. p. 92. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 467. ;

Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 234.
Synonyme. f A. pub^scens Pursh, 2. p. 467.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Suffruticose, dwarf, all over whitely tomentose. Leaflets
ovate-elliptic, mucronate, the lowest near the base of the petiole. Calyx
tomentose ; its teeth ovate, acute, equal. Ovary 2-ovuled. Legume 1-
seeded. (i)ec. P/'orf.,ii. p. 256.) A native of Louisiana, on the banks of
the Missouri and the Mississippi; producing its dark blue flowers in July
and August. Introduced in 1812, by Lyon, but not common in col-
lections. This sort, like every other kind of Amorpha (and indeed like all
ligneous plants, the wood of which is not hard and compact, and the dura-
tion of which is consequently but temporary), requires to be well cut in
every year, or otherwise to be planted in very poor, dry, sandy soil. Nothing
but cutting in shrubs of this description in soils where they grow freely,
will either make them assume handsome shapes, or preserve their vitality for
any length of time. The same may be said of the peach, the almond, the
hydrangea, the ribes, and many other soft-wooded trees and shrubs.

CHAP. XLJ. LEGUMINA CEJE, ROBIN/^. 609

Genus XII.

ROBl'N/^ Lin. The Robima, or Locust Tree. Lin. S_i/st. Diadelphia

Decandria.

Identification. Dec. M^m. I,^g., 6. ; Prod., 2. p. 261. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 2o7.

Synonymcs. Pseudacacia Tourn. Inst., t. 417.; Mcench Meth., 145.; Robinier, Fr.\ Robinie, Gcr.

Derivation. Named in honour of Jean Robin, a French botanist, once herbalist to Henry IV. of
France, author of //jstoVc des Plantes, 12 mo, Paris, 1620; printed with the second edition of
Lonicer's History of Plants. His son Vespasian was sub-demonstrator at the Jardin des Plantes
in Paris, and was the first person who cultivated the Robin/a Pseud- j^cAcia in Europe.

Description. Deciduous trees, natives of North America, where one of the
species is highly valued for its timber. In Europe, all the species are much
prized both for their use and beauty. They are readily propagated by seeds,
large truncheons of the stem and branches, cuttings of the roots, or by graft-
ing; and they will grow in any soil that is not too wet. Their roots are
creeping, and their branches very brittle : they grow rapidly, but are not
generally of long duration. Their rapid growth is a property that they
have in common with all trees and plants the principal roots of which extend
themselves close under the surface; because there the soil is always richest:
but the same cause that produces this rapidity at first, occasions the tree to
grow slowly afterwards, unless the roots are allowed ample space on every
side; since, as they never penetrate deep, they soon exhaust all the soil within
their reach. For this reason, also, such trees are objectionable as hedgerow
trees, or as scattered groups in arable lands ; their roots proving a serious im-
pediment to the plough, and the suckers thrown up by them choking the corn
crops. Roots, on the other hand, which penetrate perpendicularly as well as
horizontally, belong to more slowly, but more steadily, growing trees, which
always attain a larger size in proportion to the extent of ground they occupy.
5f l.R. Pseu^'d-yIca^cia Lin. The co??z?wow Robinia, o;- False Acacia.

Identification. Lin Sp., 1043. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 261. ; Lam. 111., t. 666. f. 1. ; N. Du Ham. 2. t. 16. ;
Don's Mill., 2. p. 2o7.

Synonymes. ^schynomene Pseudac&cia Roxb. ; Pseudacacia odora.ta Mcench Meth., 145. ; Locust
Tree, Amer. ; the Bastard Acacia ; Robinier faux Acacia, Acacia blanc, Carouge des Anitricains,
Fr. ; gemeine Acacie, or Schotendorn, Ger.

Derivation. This tree, when first introduced, was supposed to be a species of the Egyptian acacia,
(/Icacia vera), from its prickly branches and pinnated leaves, which resembled those of that tree. It
was named the locust treeby thelmissionaries, who were some of the first collectors, and who fancied
that it was the tree that supported St. John in the wilderness. It is not, however, a native of any
other part of the world than North America. The name Carouge, is the French word for carob
bean, the locust tree of Spain ; which, being also a native of Syria,' is, probably, the tnie locust
o( the NeiuTestament. The German name of Schotendorn is composed of icAo/e, a |)od, or le-
gume, and d0)-n, a thorn.

Engravings. Lam. 111. t. 666. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 16. ; our fig. 305. ; and the plate of this species in
Volume II.

Spec. Cltcti'., Si'c. Prickles stipular. Branches twiggy. Racemes of flowers loose
and pendulous ; and smooth, as are the legumes. Leaflets ovate. The
flowers are white and sweet-scented ; the roots creeping, and their fibres
sometimes bearing tubercles. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 26 L) A native of North
America, where it is found from Canada to Carolina.
Varieties. The plant varying much in its different native localities, and also
having been long cultivated from seeds in Europe, the varieties are nume-
rous. Some of those included in the following list appear in our Hortus
Britannicus, and in Don's Miller y as species ; while some hybrids, such as R.
hybrida and R. intermedia, might also have been considered as varieties,
but we have preferred keeping them apart.

i R. P. 2 fiore hiteo Dumont, 6. p. 140., has the flowers yellow.
t It. P. 3 i7iermisDec. Prod., ii. p. 26L, Dec. Cat. Hort. Monsp., 136.—
Prickles wanting, or nearly obsolete. Leaflets flat. Plant of free
growth, in which respect it differs from R. P. umbracuHfera.
T T 2

H\0 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

K R. P. ^ r/upa Dec. Prod., ii. p. 261 . — ■ Prickles wanting. Leaflets all,

or for the most part, undulately curled.
3f R. F. 5 umbi-aculifera Dec. Prod., ii. p. "261., Cat. Hort. Monsp., 157.;
R. inerinis Dum. Cours., vi. p. l+O. — Prickles wanting. Branches
much crowded, and smooth. Head orbicular. Leaflets ovate. This
variety is said to have been raised from the seed of R. Pseud-Jcacia ;
and, according to Dumont de Courset, to have yellow flowers. It
has been common in British gardens since 1820, but has not yet
flowered in this country.
t R. P.GIortuosn Dec. Prod., ii. p. 261.; and the plate in Vol. IF. —
Branches much crowded, and twisted. Racemes similar to those of
R. Pseud- Jcacia, but smaller and fewer-flowered.
^ R. P. 1 sopliora?/.'»/*« Lotld. Cat., 1830, has the leaves large, and some-
what like those of Suphora japonica.
t R. P. a amorpliicfoHa Lk. has leaves somewhat like those of Amorpha

fruticosa.
If R. P. 9 stricta Lk. has the general tendency of the shoots upright ;

but still the plant is not so tiistigiatc as the Lombardy poplar,
i R. P. Wproctra Lodd. Cat., 1830. — A tall vigorous-growing variety,
i R. P. I I pendu/a Ort. Dec, p. 26. — The shoots are somewhat droop-
ing, but not very decideiUy so.
5t R. P. 12 muiislrdsa Lodd. Cat., 18.30. — The leaves are large, and twisted.
t R. P. 13 macrupliylla Lodd. Cat., 1830, has the leaves long, and the

leaflets broad.
"t R. P. 14 mrrophj/Ua Lodd. Cat., 1830; R. angustifolia Horl. ; has the

leaves small, and the leaflets narrow.
If R. P. 15 specldhilis Dum. has large leaves and is without prickles : it
produces straight vigorous shoots, which are angular when young.
It was raised from seed by M. Descemet, at 8t. Denis, ami was
formerly known in the French nurseries by the name of aga^ante
(enticing).
t R. P. 16 lnti.si/i(juft, the broad-podded locust, is mentioned in Prince's

Oi/ft/ogue for 1829.
In America, there are three popular varieties, distinguished by the colour
of the heart-wood ; viz. the red locust, when the heart-wood is red, and
which is esteemed by far the most durable and beautiful timber; the green
locust, which is the most common, which has a greenish yellow heart, and
is held next in esteem to the red; and the white locust, which has a
white heart, and is considered the least valuable of all ; and, in the western
states, there is said to be another variety, called the black locust. All
these may more properly be considered as variations, apparently depending
solely on the soil and situation, in the same manner as the blue colour of
the flowers of the hydrangea depends on the soil in which it is planted.

Most of these varieties are tolerably distinct in the foliage when the plants
are young ; but those best worth cultivating, except w here there is a com-
plete collection, are R. P. umbraculifera, the parasol acacia; R. P. pendula,
the weef)ing variety ; R. P. stricta, the upright-growing sort ; and R. P.
spectabilis, the vigorous-growing thornless variety. With regard to the
yellow-flowered variety, it may be worth continuing by grafting or suckers ;
but, to make quite sure of having white flowers, the trees producing them
ought to be propagated by grafting also ; as plants raised from seed, though,
for the most part, they have white flowers, yet occasionally produce yel-
lowish ones.

Description. The RoMma Pseud-yJcacia, though it attains the height of 70 ft.
or 80 ft., with a trunk of 2 ft. or 3 ft. in diameter, in favourable situations in its
native country, yet is seldom, if ever, found there with a straight clean trunk,
which will admit of being sawn up into boards of even moderate dimensions.
, It is a much branched tree, with the branches, as well as the trunk, somewhat
twisted: the branches have a general tendency upwards when the tree is

CHAP. xLi. legumina'ce.i;. KOBI'N/-^. 611

young, but as it grows old they spread out hori-
zontally. They are armed with strong hooked
prickles, and not with spines or ligneous thorns ;
the former being only attached to the bark, like
the prickles of the common rose or the bramble;
and the latter proceeding from the wood, like the
spines of the hawthorn, cockspur, and other
thorns. The leaves of the robinia are composite,
the leaflets being sessile, and 8, 10, or even 12,
with an odd one. Their texture is so fine, and
their surface so smooth, that the dust which falls
on them will hardly lie ; which last circumstance
renders the tree particularly eligible for planting
along road sides, in the neighbourhood of towns,
or in great thoroughfares. The flowers are disposed
in pendulous bunches, white or yellowish, and are most agreeably fragrant : they
are succeeded by narrow flat legumes, about 3 in. long, each containing 5 or 6
small seeds, which are commonly brown, but sometimes black. These seeds,
when taken out of the pod, and exposed to the air, will hardly retain their vege-
tative properties two years, but, when kept in the pod, they will remain good a
year longer ; and, when the pods are buried 5 ft. or 6 ft. under the surface, in
dry soil, they have been known to keep 7 years, without losing their vitality,
and would probably retain it for a much longer period. The dimensions of the
tree, in its native country, vary much with the soil and climate in which it
grows. In Kentugky, the tree sometimes attains the height of 70 ft. or 80 ft.,
with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter ; but it does not arrive at half that size at Harris-
burgh, in Pennsylvania. On the trunk and large limbs of the old robinias, the
bark is very thick, and deeply furrowed ; but on the young trees it is com-
paratively smooth for the first 10 or 13 years. The young tree, till the
trunk attains the diameter of 2 in. or 3 in., is armed with formidable prickles ;
but these disappear altogether as it grows old, and they are wanting, in some
of the varieties, even when they are young. The wood, which is commonly
of a greenish yellow colour, marked with brown veins, is hard, compact, and
susceptible of a bright polish : it has a good deal of strength, and is very
durable; but it has not much elasticity, and is somewhat liable to crack. The
tree has one property almost peculiar to it, that of forming heart-wood at
a very early age, viz. in its third year ; whereas the sap-wood of the oak,
the chestnut, the beech, the elm, and most other trees, does not begin to
change into heart, or perfect, wood, till after 10 or 15 years' growth. (Alic/ix.)
In Britain, in the neighbourhood of London, the Robin/a Pseud-zlcsicia some-
times attains as great a height as it does in any part of America ; but, north of
London, it is as small as it is in the north-east of Pennsylvania, or smaller.
It grows with great rapidity when young; plants, in 10 years from the seed,
attaining the height of from 20 ft. to 30 ft., or even 40 ft. ; and established
young plants producing shoots 8 ft. or 10 ft. long in one season. When the
tree has once attained the height of about 40 ft. or 50 ft., it grows very slowly
afterwards; but, whatever height it attains, there are very few specimens to be
met with in England, that have more than 30 or 40 cubic feet of timber in
the trunk. At 50 or 60 years of age, the trunk is not greatly increased in
girt; but at that age the branches often contain as great a bulk of timber as
the trunk, though, from not being straight, that timber is comparatively of
little value, except for fuel. The greatest bulk of timber contained in any
robinia that we have heard of is in one at Taverham, in Norfolk, which
contains 89i cubic ft. {Withers' s Trent., p. 234.) It stands among some
silver firs, which are presumed to be about the same age, and which contain
nearly 3 loads (about 150ft.) of timber each; thus affording a tolerable cri-
terion of the comparative rate of growth of the two trees. The trees of this
species, and of several of its varieties, in the garden of the Horticultural
Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, have attained the

T T 3

612 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

height of 30 ft. and upwards, in 10 years from the time they were planted.
Cobbett and Withers record instances of much more rapid growth. The
former, in his JVood/ands (§ 382.), mentions a plantation at Coleshill, in
which the trees averaged 19ft. after being 4 years planted; and others at
Botley, which, in 11 years had attained the height of 4:0 ft., with trunks
" 3 ft. 2 in. round at the bottom^" (Ibid., ^ 358.); and in Withers's Treatise,
p. 254'., mention is made of 900 plants, placed 4 ft. apart in 1824, which,
in 1828, had reached to from 13 ft. to 16 ft. in height, and were to be cut
down, and used as hop-poles.

A plantation of locusts, Scotch pines, sycamores, limes, Spanish chest-
nuts, beeches, ashes, and oaks was made in 1812, at Earl's Court, near
Kensington, and the trees measured, at Cobbett's request, in 1827 ; when
it was found that the locust had grown faster tiian any one kind of
the other trees in the proportion of 27 to 22, and faster than the average of
them in the proportion of 27 to 18. (See Woodlands, §. 375., and Gard.
Mag., vol. iii.p. 363.) This comparatively rapid growth of the locust, which
is in a great measure confirmed by othtr measurements in Mr. Withers's
Treatise, is owing to the spreading roots of the tree having the power of
more rapidly extracting nourishment from the soil than the descending roots
of the other trees among which it was planted; but these other trees,
with descending roots, though they grow slower than the locust at first,
would, in the course of 30 or 40 years, overtop it, and ultimately destroy
it altogether, as has been proved in the Bois de Boulogne near Paris.

Gcograp/ij/. In North America, the locust tree, as it is there called,
begins to grow naturally in Pennsylvania, between Lancaster and Harris-
burgh, in the lat. of 40° 20"; west of the Alleghanies, it is found 2° or
3° farther north ; because, on the west side of these mountains, the climate
is milder, and the soil more fertile than on the east of them. It is most abun-
dant in the south-west, abounding in all the valleys between the chains of the
Alleghany mountains, particularly in Limestone Valley. It is conmion in all
the western states, between the Ohio, the Illinois, the lakes, and the Mis-
sissippi. It is plentiful in Upper Canada, and also in Lower Canada; but it
is not found in the states east of the river Delaware, nor does it grow sjjon-
taneously in the maritime parts of the middle and southern states, to the dis-
tance of from 50 to 100 miles from the sea. It is planted, however, in that
region ("or purposes of both utility and ornament. It is observed by Mi-
chaux, that the locust forms a much smaller proportion of the American
forests than the oaks and walnuts, and that it is nowhere found occupying
tracts, even of a few adres exclusively. Hence the tree, where it is met with, is
frequently spared by settlers, as being ornamental, and comparatively rare ; in
the same manner as the black walnut is frequently spared for the same
reasons, and for its fruit. Hence, also, old specimens of these two trees,
which have belonged to the aboriginal forests, are frequently seen growing in
the midst of cultivated fields.

History. There is, perhaps, no American tree respecting which so much has
been said and done, in Europe, as the locust. It was one of the first trees
that we received from that country, and it has been more extensively
propagated than any other, both in France and England. It has been al-
ternately extolled and neglected in both countries ; and even at the present
time, though the beauty of its foliage and flowers is generally acknowledged,
and though it has, at different periods, been enthusiastically praised by
different writers, for the valuable properties of its wood, it cannot be con-
sidered as holding a high rank as a timber tree, or as being generally planted
with a view to profit.

The seeds of this tree, it is stated in Martyn's Miller and most other British
works, and even in the Nouveau Du Hamel and Baudrillart's Dictionnairc,
were first sent to Europe to Jean Robin, gardener to Henry IV. of France, in
1601 ; but, according to Deleuze, as quoted, p. 136., and also to Adanson, in
the article /icacia, in the French Encychpcedia, the locust was sent from

cHAi'. xLi. legumina^ceje. robi'n/^. 613

America to Vespasian Robin (son to Jean Robin), who was arborist to
Louis XIII., and was planted by him in the Jardin des Plantes in 1633.

In England, it appears to have been first cultivated by the elder Tra-
descant ; but whether he obtained it from France, or direct from Virginia, is
uncertain. It is highly probable, that he may have received it from America
even before Robin, as Parkinson, in his Theatre of Plants, published in 1640,
mentions the tree as having been grown by Tradescant " to an exceeding
height." The first tree planted in Paris still exists (as noticed p. 136.);
and the first tree planted in Germany, in 1696, still remains, though in a very
decayed state, in a court-yard in Vienna (as noticed p. 147.). Tradescant's
tree was in existence when Sir William Watson visited his garden in 1749.
(See p. 40.) The earliest notice of the robinia in England is that in Parkin-
son's Theatre of Plants, before referred to: it is not mentioned by Gerard,
either in the first edition of his Herbal, published in 1597, or in that edited by
Johnson, in 1629. Evelyn, in the first edition of his Sylva, published in 1664,
says, " The French have lately brought in the Virginian acacia, which exceed-
ingly adorns their walks. The tree is hardy against all the invasions of our
sharpest seasons; but our high winds, which, by reason of its brittle nature, it
does not so well resist ; and the roots (which insinuate and run like Hquorice
under ground) are apt to emaciate the soil, and, therefore, haply not so com-
mendable in our gardens as they would be agreeable for variety of walks and
shade. They thrive well in His Majesty's new plantation in St. James's Park."
{Sylva, ed. 1664, p. 64.) In the edition of the Sylva published in 1 706, Evelyn
speaks of two acacias, the gleditschia and the false acacia; "both which," he
says, " deserve a place among avenue trees, and love to be planted among moist
ground." Mortimer, in 1712, says, " A great number of acacias were for-
merly planted in St. James's Park ; but, in consequence of some of their
branches being broken by the wind, they were all cut down." Bradley,
in 1718, speaks of the Virginian acacia as the only species of that tree that
will stand the open air in England, and refers to some of them growing in
the court before Russell House, Bloomsbury (now the British Museum), and
in the Old Palace Yard, Westminster. None of these trees now exist. Ray, in
his History, published in 1719, mentions the robinia as among the trees growing
in the Bishop of London's garden at Fulham. According to Lysons there
were two trees there in 1809; and the remains of one of them still exist (1836).
(See p. 43.) Miller, in 1731, speaks of the robinia as very common in gar-
dens near London, where there were, in his time, several large old trees. He
says that they are very hardy, but will not endure being exposed to high
strong winds, which break their branches, and render them unsightly. " Many
people," he adds, " have neglected to cultivate them on that account ; but they
will do well if planted in wildernesses among other trees, where they will be
sheltered, and make a beautiful variety." Miller mentions one 40 ft. high as
a large tree ; and he also states that, in his time, the robinia had ripened
seeds in England, from which young plants had been raised. In 1732, he
says that the robinia was generally propagated in Enghsh nurseries by suckers
from the roots of old trees, but that he prefers raising them from seeds.
Young plants, he says, frequently make shoots of from 6 ft. to 8 ft. in length
in one season. " These trees," he adds, " were formerly in great request in
England, and were frequently planted in avenues, and for shady walks ; but
their branches being generally broken or split down by the wind in summer,
when they are clothed with leaves, the trees are rendered improper for this
purpose; and their leaves coming out late in the spring, and falling off early
in the autumn, occasioned their being neglected for many years ; but of late
they have been much in request again, so that the nurseries have been cleared
of these trees ; though, in a few years, they will be as little enquired after as
heretofore, when those which have been lately planted begin to have their
ragged appearance." {Diet., 6th edit, in 1732.) In the seventh edition of
his Dictionary, published in 1739, Miller says that young trees, two or three

T T 4

614, AllBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

years' seedlings, are 8 ft. or 10 ft. high. In Dr. Hunter's edition of Evelyn's
Sylva, published in 1786, we have a history of the employment of the robinia
in ship-building, communicated to the doctor by Joseph Harrison, Esq., of
Bawtry, in a letter dated July 25. 1782. This gentleman had resided some
time in Virginia; and he states that, about the year 1733, the first exptriment
was made respecting the application of the locust tree to any purpose in
ship-building, by an ingenious shipwright, sent over to America by some Liver-
pool merchants to build two large ships there. This shipwright thought " that
the oaks, elms, ashes, and many other timber trees common to both countries,
were nmch inferior to the same sorts in England ; but frequently spoke of the
locust tree as of extraordinary qualities, both in strength and duration." He
had observed some very old timber in houses in New England, that had been
built of the wood of this tree, when the country was first settled, perfectly firm
and sounil ; and, after having completed his engagement for his employers, he
be^an to build a small vessel for himself; when, being at a loss for a safficient
quantity of iron, and having observed the extraordinary strength and firmness
of the locust tree, he took it into his head that trenails, or tree-nails, that is,
wooden pins, of that timber, might be substituted for iron bolts in many
places where they would be least liable to wrench or twist (as in fastening the
floor timbers to the keel, and the knees to the ends of the beams, which two
articles take up a large proportion of the iron used in a ship), purposing, when
he arrived in England, to bore out tlie locust trenails, and drive in iron bohs
in their steaii. The ship, being finished and loaded, sailed for Liverpool, and
returned back to Virginia the next year ; and the builder himself being the cap-
tain of her, he paid particular attention to see the effect of the locust trenails.
After the strictest examination, he found that they effectually answered the
purpose intended. It was, however, tliought prudent to take several of them
out, and to put in iron bolts in their room ; and this operation afforded an-
other proof of their extraordinary strength and firmness, as they required to be
driven out with what is technically called a set bolt (an iron puncli), just as
if they had been made of iron ; whereas oak trenails are usually bored out with
an aucer. This captain afterwards died in the West Indies ; and the use of
the locust for trenails was neglected for some years, till it was revived at the
instance of Mr. Harrison, by a ship-builder of eminence at New York, where
it has since been in general use. Till the value of the locust tree for trenails,
or trunnels, as they are called i)y Cobbett, was proved in America, they were
formed in Britain of the best oak timber ; and, as the oak wood grown in Sussex
is oenerallv reckoned the best in the island, oak trenails were sent from that
county to every part of Britain; but at present oak is only partially used
for this purpose, locust trenails being imported from America to a very great
extent.

Public attention being thus, about the latter end of the last century,
powerfully directed to "the locust, both in Europe and in America,
various pamphlets and papers in the Transactions of societies began to
be published on the subject. A Treatise on the Common Acacia was pub-
lished at Bordeaux in 17G2, and a Memoir on it in Paris in 1786. In the
latter, it is recommended for planting on the banks of rivers, in order to
strengthen the banks by its running roots, and the numerous suckers which
they throw up. The writer also recommends it for pea-sticks, hop-poles, vine-
props, hoops, wedges, cogs to wheels, &c.; and even as a substitute for saint-
foin, as a forage crop, to be mown thrice a year, and either used green, or dried
as hay and stacked mixed with straw for \\ inter use. He mentions its various
medical properties, and adds that a very agreeable syrup is made from the
flowers. There is also a paper on the subject in the Memoirs of the American
Academy oj Arts, .^c. for 1783. The writer says that the wood, when green,
is of a soft texture, but it becomes hard when dry. He considers it as dur-
able as the best white oak ; and states that it is esteemed preferable to the
timber of that tree, for the axletrees of carriages, trenails for ships, and many
other mechanical purposes. It makes excellent fuel, being, like the ash, fit to

CHAP. xLi. leguminaVe^. rohi'ni^. 615

burn immediately after it is cut ; and its shade ess injurious to grass than
that of most other trees.

In the Gent/eman's Magazine for 1791, there is a long account of a scheme
by Mr. Ebenezer Jessup for growing locust trees for the use of the royal navy.
It is there proposed, that an act of parliament be obtained, apportioning about
10,000 acres in the New Forest, and in the Forest of Dean, to be set apart
for growing locust trees, live oak (Quercus virens), and white oak (Quercus
alba), for the use of the royal navv. The distance at which Mr. Jessup
proposes to plant these trees is 16ift., so that he calculates an acre will
produce 160 trees of about H ton each. The locust, he says, will be fit for
ship-building in 25 or 30 years, the live oak in 40 years, and the white oak in
60 years, from the time of planting. He states that stakes made of the locust
wood have stood exposed to the weather, to his certain knowledge, for 80 or
100 years before they began to decay ; and that the live oak and the white oak,
though they do not attain so large a size as the British oak, produce a more
durable timber. He recommends the locust tree to be planted in poor soil,
but the oaks " in good rich land." In order to save government " any con-
siderable expense," he proposes to prepare the soil, and take care of the trees
afterwards, by the out-pensioners of Chelsea, who are to be sent in relays
every six months, and to dwell in houses built for their accommodation in
central parts of the forest ; every house to have a piece of ground allotted to
it for a garden, &c. &c. {Gent. Mag., vol. Ixi. p. 699.) In February, 1793,
^30me Plmdose, an 2,) the National Convention decreed that an impression of
U Annuaire dn Cultivateiir should be struck off, and distributed in the depart-
ments, the Committee of Public Instruction thinking it worthy of a place
among the elementary books intended for the use of the national schools. In
this work, every day in the year is marked by one or more natural pro-
ductions, or their attendant phenomena; and the 6th of May (l^me Prairial)
was consecrated to the Robin/« Pseud-^cacia, and a notice given of its ap-
peai'ance, propagation, culture, and uses.

A Letter on the Acacia, by Dr. Pulteney, was published in the Gentlemaiis
Magazine for 1801, p. 1098., in which, quoting from Ray, he says the leaves
are highly grateful to cattle, and that treatises have been written to recom-
mend the cultivation of the tree for its young shoots as forage. Governor
Pownall, in Young's Annals of Agriculture, vol. viii., states that several gen-
tlemen in America have informed him, that, in the neighbourhood of New
York, posts for rail-fencing made of the locust tree stood " wet and dry,
next the ground," better than any other timber posts in conmion use ;
and almost as well as posts of the swamp cedar (the deciduous cypress).
This gentleman remarks that the locust wood which is used in America for
ship-building, trenails, and posts, has commonly been grown in barren, sand} ,
or light soils ; and that in England, where it is generally planted in rich soils,
and in sheltered situations, the tree may, probably, outgrow its strength ; and
thus the branches may become so brittle as to be easily broken by the winds ;
while the wood will be less hard and tenacious, and, in all probabilitv, much
less durable than in America. He therefore reconnnends planting the locust,
in England, only on poor soils, when it is intended to employ the timber for
useful purposes.

In the Recreations of Agriculture for 1802, there is a paper on the uses of
the Robin/« Pseiid-y/cacia in fencing, in which it is recommended as a hedge
plant on poor, gravelly, sandy soils. Its young twigs are said to be covered
with a kind of thorn that renders them terrible to animals of all sorts ; and,
consequently, locust hedges can require no protection from cattle when young.
The writer appears to have forgotten, or, perhaps, not to have known, that
cattle are said to be remarkably fond of the shoots both in America and
France. He recommends training each plant to a single shoot, in order that,
after a certain time, the hedge may be cut down, and the plants which have
composed it may be used for hop-poles, for posts and rails, and for other
rustic purposes. Such hedges, he says, are common in Germany : the writer

616 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

adds, that, though seeds may be procured in the neighbourhood of London,
yet that the best mode is to import them from North America ; sending the
order for that purpose in the month of June, and being particularly careful to
get seeds of that year, because two years' old seeds will not grow. (^Recrca-
tioiu in Agriculture, vol. vi. p. 560.) In France, in the year 1803, a work,
entitled Lettre sur le Robinier, was published in Paris by iNI. Francois de
Neufchateau, containing the essence of all that had been previously published
on the subject in France, supported by the republication of many previously
written tracts, or extracts from them. A translation of M. Franyois's work
occupies the first 1 oG pages of Withers's Treatise on the Acacia ; and, with a
notice of the article by Adanson, in the French Encyclopcedia, and another by
Miller, editor of the Journal des Forks, dated 1830, forms a very interesting
history of the tree in France, from its first introduction into that country to
the present time. The result of all that has been said in favour of the
acacia in France, according to Miller, is, that it is generally employed in that
country to decorate pleasure-grounds ; but he is " not aware that there are
any forest plantations of acacia, for the express purpose of raising timber for
carpenter's work, and ship timber." (ll^ithers^s Treatise, p. 278.)

In the year 1823, an extraordinary sensation was excited in Britain respect-
ing this tree by Cobbett. This writer while in America, from 1817 to 1819,
chiefly occupied himself in farming and gardening in Long Island, near New
York ; and, during that period, as he tells us in his Woodlands (§ 326.), " was
convinced that nothing in the timber way could be so great a benefit as the
general cultivation of this tree." lie adds : " Thus thinking, I brought home
a parcel of the seeds with me in 1819, but I had no means of sowing it till
1823. I then began sowing it, but upon a very small scale. I sold the plants ;
and since that time 1 have sold altogether more than a million of them " !
He elsewhere states, in the same work (§ 380.), that he sold one year's trans-
planted plants at \0s. per 100. He had a large kitchen-garden behind his
house at Kensington, which he turned into a nursery ; and he also grew trees
extensively on his farm at Bai'nes, in Surrey. He imported American tree
seeds, and grafts of fruit trees : and he strongly recommended all of these to
the British public, in his Political Register, and in the Woodlands, which was
pubUshed, in numbers, from 1825 to 1828. In these works, he more espe-
ciall}- directed attention to the locust tree, urging, in his clear and forcible
manner, the immense importance of this tree in ship-building; and he was the
means of many thousands of it being planted in the southern and middle dis-
tricts of England, and even as far north as Durham. The name of locust, as
applied to this tree, was, before Cobbett's time, almost unknown in England,
and many persons, in consequence, thought it was a new tree. Hence, while
quantities of plants of ^ohinia Pseud-yicacia stood unasked for in the nur-
series, the locust, which every one believed could only be had genuine from
IVIr. Cobbett, could not be grown by him in sufficient quantities to supply the
demand. Cobbett imported the seeds in tons ; but, when he ran short of the
real American ones, he procured them, as well as young plants, from the
London nurseries. This we state on the authority of the late Mr. William
Malcolm of the Kensington Nursery, who sold him both seeds and plants.
We do not say that there was anything wrong in Cobbett's doing this ; but,
had the public known that locust seeds and locust plants Mere so easily to
be procured, it is probable that the locust mania would never have attained
the height it did. We have ourselves, several times, accompanied planters
to Cobbett's nursery to procure trees ; and went once with a gentleman who
had purchased a large estate in South Wales, who bought some thousands of
locust plants to send to it. When he mentioned to us his intention, we told
him that he might purchase the plants at half the price in the Bristol Nursery;
and that, from the comparative shortness of the distance, he would not only
save a considerable expense in carriage,but that the plants would be m a much
fresher state, and, consequently, more likely to grow when thev arrived at his
place. No arguments of ours, however, were of any avail ; and Cobbett's locust

CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA'CE-S. ROBi'n/^. 617

trees were decidedly preferred, at any cost, to Miller's robinias. A notice of
Cobbett's nursery, and of the various trees that he cultivated in it, will be
found in his Woodlands, and in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. iii. p. 363. At
present, the rage for planting the locust has altogether subsided ; but the great
importance of the tree in ship-building, and for supplying fuel, hop-poles,
sticks for peas, and similar purposes, is about to be illustrated by an enthu-
siastic admirer of it, W. Withers, Esq., of Holt, Norfolk, author of a Memoir
addressed to the Society of Arts, on the Planting and Rearing of Forest TreeSy
&c. &c. This gentleman has liberally and kindly sent us the proof sheets,
as far as printed (to p. 320.), of his Treatise on the Growth, Qualities, and Uses of
the Acacia Tree, &c., with liberty to make whatever use of them we choose.
Mr. Withers commences by giving a translation of the Lettre snr le Robinier,
&c.,of M. Francois de Neufchateau,( i2mo, Paris, 1803,) before-mentioned; and
abstracts from the Pieces relatives a la Culture et aux Usages de cet Arbre,
which M. Francois had appended to his work. He then gives extracts from
the writings of MM. F. C. Medicus and Andre Michaux on the subject ; and,
next, notices on the acacia by British writers. These form the first part of his
work. The second consists of original communications, comprising various
letters from noblemen and gentlemen in different parts of the country, who
have planted the locust, who have large trees of it, or who have applied it to
different purposes. The facts collected in this part of the work are confirm-
atory of the rapid growth of the tree in favourable soils and situations ; and
of the suitableness and durability of its timber for trenails, posts, and fencing,
and also for axletrees of timber carriages ; but they aiford no evidence either
of the tree producing a great bulk of timber, or of its timber being appli-
cable to the general purposes of construction. Only one of the writers
mentions acacia boards or planks ; and, though some of them recommend the
wood for hop-poles, there is no evidence given of the length of time that
these poles will last. Some useful experiments, by different contributors, are
detailed, showing the rate of growth of the tree, and the strength and elas-
ticity of the timber, which will be hereafter noticed.

In France and the south of Germany, we are informed by Baudrillart, in
the Dictionnaire des Eaux et des Forets, the locust was at first received with
enthusiasm as an ornamental tree ; but was afterwards rejected, because it
was discovered that its leaves appeared late in the season, its branches were
brittle, its prickles disagreeable ; and, above all, that it would not bear the
shears. It was for a long time almost forgotten, till after the introduction of
the modern style of gardening, when a reaction in its favour took place, and
it was preferred to all other trees on account of the rapidity of its growth,
and was found, also, to be a useful tree, particularly for fuel. In France,
Baudrillart continues, many authors have written on the locust, and most
of them have greatly exaggerated its merits. Among those who have de-
termined its real merits best, he thinks, are M. Bosc, Professor of Natu-
ralisation in the Jardin des Plantes; M. Mallet, Conservator of Forests at
Poitiers; and the younger Michaux. These authors, he continues, while
they pointed out the advantages of cultivating the locust, have, at the same
time, shown the evils that must arise from exaggerating its merits. Thus,
he says that M. Francois wrote in favour of planting this tree in parti-
cular soils and situations ; but others recommended it to be planted every
where ; and, in consequence of its not succeeding in unsuitable soils, a third
class of writers recommend the planting of the tree to be discontinued
altogether. As an example of want of success in cultivating the locust, he
refers to the heaths of Gondreville, where the tree has been planted exten-
sively in a white sand, in which, though the Pinus maritima and sylvestris
and the bu'ch thrive, it failed altogether, except on the banks of ditches. M.
Baudrillart mentions several other cases, in which large tracts of country have
been ploughed, and sown broad-cast with locust seed ; and where the seeds
came up, but the plants never did any good, owing to the lightness and sterility
of the soil. Even in the Bois de Boulogne, where locust trees, when planted

618 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUJM. PART III.

among masses of other trees, grew rapidly tor five or six years, lar exceeding
in heigiit the birch, the perfumed cherry, the chestnut, the yew, and the com-
mon sallow, planted w ith them, they disappeared entirely after a certain number
of years ; the other trees mentioned having become more vigorous, and choked
them. Locusts, not planted among masses of other trees, but by themselves,
in a single row, exposed to the air on every side, succeed much better ;
because it is found from experience that they requii'e a great deal of liglit and
air for their leaves and branches, and a great deal of surface soil for their
widely spreading creeping roots. M. Mallet had no better success in the
Forest of Mareuil, in the department of Vienne, where the soil is moist and
aquatic ; nor in the Forest of Chatellerault, where it is dry and sandy. M.
Baudrillart concludes b\' repeating what Michaux has stated ; viz. that it is
only in a favourable climate, and in a good soil, that the tree attains a great
size, even in its native country. In France, and particulai-ly in the neigh-
bourhood of Paris, the tree is seldom seen of a greater heiglit than 50 ft. or
60 ft. In Germany, the tree thrives in the middle states, attaining a consi-
derable height even at Berlin and Munich. In Sweden and Denmark, in
favourable situations, it seems to grow nearly as high as it does in France.

In America, the locust has been planted here and there about farm-houses,
and along fences; and, since the forests were in a great measure destroyed in
the war of independence, many persons have cultivated the tree for its tim-
ber, and have supplied trenails, from the larger trees, to the shipwrights of
New York. These plantations seldom exceed the extent of 20 or 30 acres in
one place, though several agricultural societies have offered preniiums for their
encouragement. Though the locust tree, in its natural habitats, has never
been known to be attacked by any insect, yet, about the beginning of the
present century, the plantations of this tree in the Uniteil States were generally
attacked by a winged insect, which deposited its eggs in the bark ; and the
caterpillars produced from them penetrated into the centre of the trunk of the
tree, mining it in every direction, so that the trunk became completely perfo-
rated, and was easily broken over by the wind. In consequence of the discou-
ragement given by this circumstance to planting the locust in America, and the
constant consumption in that country of the timber afforded by the indigenous
trees, Michaux thinks that the time may come when the locust tree will be
more abundant in Europe than in America. This insect is probably the
Cossus robinias of Peck. (See Kirby and Spencers Introduction to Entomology,
vol. iii. p. 223.) It does not appear, that, in America, a rich soil injures the
tree, as has been alleged by Gov. Pownall (see p. 6 1.5 ) ; for Michaux says that,
where it attains the largest size, and produces the best timber, in Kentucky and
West Tennessee, the land, when cleared, will yield from 30 to GO bushels of
maize an acre, for several years in succession, without manure. In America,
on the same land where the oak, the hickory, the beech, the chestnut, and
the elm attain a large size, the locust does not exceed 40 ft. or 45 ft. in height.
This speaks volumes against its value for general cultivation as a timber tree.

Properties and Uses. A cubic foot of locust wood, newly cut, weighs 63 lb.
3oz.; half-dry, 56 lb. 4 oz. ; and, when quite dry, only 48 lb. 4 oz. According
to M. Hartig, its value for fuel, when compared with that of the beech, is as 12
to 15. For duration, this author places it immediately after the oak, before the
larch and the Scotch pine. According to Barlow {IVitlurs's Treatise, \y. 256.),
the strength of acacia timber, as compared with fine English oak, is as 1867 to
1672 ; the strength of ash being as 2026 ; beech, 1556 ; elm, 1013 ; Riga fir,
1108 ; Madeira larch, 1000 ; Norway spar (spruce fir), 1474 ; and teak, 2462.
From some experiments made at Brest in 1823, and communicated by Dr.
Bowring to Mr. Withers, the weight of acacia was found to be one sixth
greater than that of oak; its strength as 1427 to 820; and its elasticity as 21
to 9. By experiments made in the yard of the Royal Naval College, com-
municated to Mr. Withers by Dr. Inman {Treatise, p. 265.), it appears that
the lateral strength of the acacia in resisting fracture is greater than that of
the oak in the proportion of I to 0*75. From all these experiments, how-

CHAP. xLr. legUxMinaVe^. wobi'ni^. 619

ever different the results, it may safely be concluded, that sound acacia wood
is heavier, harder, stronger, more rigid, more elastic, and tougher, than that
of the best English oak ; and, consequently, that it is more fit than oak for
trenails. The late Lord King, who had some large locust trees on his
estate at Ockham Court, gives the following opinion of the strength and
durability of the timber. He says, " It endures as posts longer than oak or
any other wood, except yew ; but it is not as well known that it never breaks
to any strain : I can give you an instance in proof of this. We are in the
habit of using a machine called, with us, the /loisters, for bringing home
large trees without any other tackle. The axletree is always made of the
best ash ; and yet mine never lasted more than two years, without being
broken with the strain of lifting trees from the ground, occasioned by the
sudden force when the pole turns over. About 25 years ago, my carpenter
put in an acacia axle, which lasted 1 1 years, and then was as sound as it was
the first day ; but, as the wheels were worn out, the carpenter thought it best
to put in another acacia axle, as some of the pin-holes were a little worn ; and I
believe that axletree now remains in use." {Witlicrs'' s Treatise, p. 283.) At
Goodwood, in Sussex, there are a great many acacia trees in the plantations,
which were planted in the days of Collinson and Miller. The timber has been
chiefly used for out-door fences ; and, after standing 30 years, is yet perfectly
sound. It is there considered much superior to the oak, for its strength
and durability. (Ibid., p. 290.) At Cheam, in Surrey, on the estate of A.
Palmer, Esq., there are acacia posts which have stood 30 years, and are
quite sound ; and trees which, after having been 14 years planted, are large
enough for making such posts. (Ibid., p. 289.) In the various communi-
cations to Mr. Withers, there is no evidence of the durability of the locust
as hop-poles, notwithstanding all that Cobbett has said on the subject. One
writer speaks of trying the young trees in that capacity; and another says
that he found that the locust, when about the size of a stake, did not
possess more durability than stakes of the oak or the beech, of the same di-
mensions. The sap-wood of the acacia, this writer adds, appears to be
equally as rapid in decay as that of the oak. (Ibid., p. 249.) The truth is,
as Lord King and Lord Stanhope observe to Mr. Withers (Ibid., 591. and
292.), the acacia is a branchy-headed tree, both when young and old ; and is
neither calculated to produce straight poles in the former state, nor much
timber in the latter.

In America, according to Michaux, the greatest consumption of locust
wood is for posts ; which, if the tree is felled in winter, when the cir-
culation of the sap is suspended, and the posts are allowed to become
perfectly dry before they are set, are estimated to last 40 years. This dura-
tion, however, varies exceedingly, according to the soil and situation in which
the trees have grown ; those having the heart-wood reel lasting twice as long
as those in which it is white. Michaux has remarked that, if the trunks of
the locust trees grown in the north of Pennsylvania exceed 15 in. in diameter,
when they are cut down and split open, they are frequently found to be de-
cayed at the heart; but that this is not the case with trees that have grown
farther south : which shows that poor soil and a cold climate are not suf-
ficient, as Governor Pownall seems to allege (see p. 615.), to make the tree
produce good timber. The American shipwrights use as much locust
wood as they can procure ; finding it as durable as the live oak, and
the red cedar ; with the advantage of being stronger than the former,
and lighter than the latter. It is difficult, however, to procure locust
wood of sufficient size for ship-building ; for, even in those districts where
the tree thrives best, nine tenths of the trunks do not exceed 1 ft. in di-
ameter, and from 30 ft. to 40 ft. in height. The wood is used for trenails in
all the seaports of the middle states, to the exclusion of every other kind of
timber. Instead of decaying, it acquires an extraordinary degree of hardness
with time. In 1819, these trenails were 10 dollars a thousand at Philadelphia ;
and from 50,000 to 100,000 of them were annually exported to England.

6*20 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Mr, B. Couch, late timber and store receiver at Plymouth Dockyard,
writing to Mr. Withers in January, 1834, says, " I recollect that, about 30
years since, certain ship-owners in Scotland, considering that locust trenails
were very durable, with great lateral strength, were in the habit of sending to
the United States for a supply. I have reason to think that, in consequence
of my mentioning the circumstance to a gentleman high in office, they have
been' contracted for and employed in the [English government] dockyards,
where they have attained a very high character." He adds, " I speak of
locusts the growth of the United States. I have had no experience, neither
have I obtained any intelligence, respecting locusts the growth of England."
( Withers' s Treatise, p. 302.) " Sir Robert Seppings also bears witness to tiie "ex-
cellent properties of the locust tree for the trenails of ships," which, he says,
" have long been known and appreciated by the people of this country."
{Ibid., p. 267.) Writing to Mr. Withers in .June, 1829, from the Navy
Office, he observes, " We have for the last two or three years imported a
considerable number of locust trenails from America." {Ibid., p. 268.)

In civil architecture, in America, the locust is chiefly used for sills and
wall-plates. The sills of doors, and the wooden framing of the half timber
houses, which are placed immediately on the ground, are found to last
longer, when made of locust wood, than those made from any other tree,
except the red mulberry {Moms rubra). Michaux states that the locust
wood is not employed in America for staves and hoops,or for making hedges, as
it has been asserted to be by some writers ; but that it has been extensively
used by cabinet-makers ; and that it is substituted by turners and toy-makeri?
for the box. These are all the uses of the wood of the locust tree in America.

In France, it has been extensively cultivated in the Gironde, in copses, which
are cut at the age of 4 years for props to vines ; and these props are found
to last more than 20 years. Old trees, in the same district, are pollarded, and
their heads cut off every third year, for the same purpose. The great incon-
venience attending these props is in the prickles with which they are armed ;
but this may be avoided by the use of either of the strong-growing thornless
varieties, viz. R. P. inenms and R. P. spectabilis. In Paris, many small
articles are made of the wood ; such as salt-cellars, sugar-basins, spoons, forks,
paper-knives, &c. Michaux observes that the locust should never be grown
in a poor soil, for any other purpose than for vine-props or fuel; for both
which uses the plants, he says, should be cut over every fourth year. Even
in that case, he adds, they will, in a few years, cease to grow vigorously; and
will ultimately prove less profitable, on such soils, than the common birch.

Italy, and the southern departments of France, Michaux considers the
countries where the greatest advantages may be expected from the rapid
growth of the locust. In good soils, in such climates, at the end of 20 or 25
years, he sajs that a mass of wood may be obtained from the locust, twice as
great as from anv other species of tree. In Lombardy, the wood of this tree
is used for many rural purposes. Young plants of it were formerly much
employed in forming hedges ; but this is now abandoned, because the tree
was found to impoverish the soil ; and, as it grew old, it lost its prickles ;
besides, from being continually pruned to keep it low, the hedge becomes thin
and open at bottom, and the plants end in being little more than mere stumps.
(See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 642.)

In countries with an agriculture in which clovers and root crops do not enter
into the rotation, the leaves of the locust may form a substitute for these articles
as provender for cattle. When the tree is cultivated for this purpose, it ought
either to be treated like the furze, and mown every year; or the trees allowed
to "row to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., and kept as pollards, the branches being
cut off" every other year. This cutting should take place in the middle of
summer, at which time the branches can be dried for use during winter ; and
one or two shoots should be left on the tree to keep up vegetation, which
shoots must be cut off during the following winter. In France, the green
shoots, when cut off, are immediately tied up in little bundles ; and, after

CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA ClivE. ROBi'n/^. 621

being exposed to the air for 7 or 8 days to dry, they are taken home, and
put in a barn or into a rick, between layers of straw, to which they commu-
nicate their fragrance and sugary taste. When the shoots are to be eaten
green, none are taken but those of the same season ; because in them the
prickles are herbaceous, and, consequently, do not injure the mouths of the
animals. The roots of the locust are very sweet, and afford an extract which
might supply the place of that obtained from liquorice roots; the entire
plant is also said to afford a yellow dye. The flowers have been employed
medicinally as antispasmodics, and to form an agreeable and refreshing syrup,
which is drunk with water to quench thirst. M. Francois says he never
drank any thing to be compared to a liquor distilled from locust flowers in
St. Domingo. These flowers, he adds, retain their perfume when dried ; and
those of a single tree are sufficient to give a scent resembling that of orange
blossoms to a whole garden.

As an ornamental tres, when full-grown, according to Gilpin, the acacia is
an elegant, and often a very beautiful, object ; whether it feathers to the ground,
as it sometimes does, or is adorned with a light foliage hanging from the
shoots : but its beauty, he adds, is frail ; and " it is of all trees the least
able to endure the blast. In some sheltered spot, it may ornament a garden ;
but it is by no means qualified to adorn a country. Its wood is of so brittle
a texture, especially when it is encumbered with a weight of foliage, that you
can never depend upon its aid in filling up the part you wish. The branch
you admire to-day may be demolished to-morrow. The misfortune is, the
acacia is not one of those grand objects, like the oak, whose dignity is often
increased by ruin. It depends on its beaut}^ rather than on its grandeur,
which is a quality more liable to injury. I may add, however, in its favour,
that, if it be easily injured, it repairs the injury more quickly than any other
tree. Few trees make so rapid a growth." (Gi/pin^s Forest Scene?-!/, i. p. 72.)
On the whole, it would appear, that, in Britain, the locust is only calculated
for favourable climates and good soils ; and that, when grown in these with a
view to profit as timber, it should be cut down at the end of 30 or 40 years.
Perhaps it may prove more profitable as a copse wood, for producing fencing
stuff, or fuel : but, even for these purposes, we feel confident that it cannot
be grown for many years together, with advantage, on the same soil. We do
not think it at all suitable for hop-poles ; because, even when crowded together
in nursery lines, it cannot be got to grow straight, and it almost always loses
its main shoot : besides, if it did grow straight, there is no evidence to prove
that stakes made from young locust trees, and used for hop-poles, are more
durable than stakes of the ash, chestnut, or any other tree. It is worthy of
notice, that Cobbett, apparently without ever having seen a hop-pole made of
locust, boldly affirms that the tree is admirably adapted for that purpose ;
that trees from his nurser}', after being 4 yeai's planted on Lord Radnor's
estate at Coleshill, were " fit for hop-poles, that will last in that capacity for
20 or 30 years at the least " (^Woodlands, § 380.) ; that such poles are worth
a shilling each (that is, nearly double what was at that time the price of good
ash hop-poles)'; that 3 acres would thus, in 5 years, produce 529/.; and that
each stump, left after the pole was cut down, would send up 2 or 3 poles
for the next crop ; which, being cut down in their turn, at the end of
another 5 years, would, of course, produce two or three times the above
sum " ! (^ 382.) ; that locust wood is " absolutely indestructible by the
powers of earth, air, and water ;" and that " no man in America will pre-
tend to say that he ever saw a bit of it in a decayed state." (Ibid., § 328.)
After this, it will not be wondered at that Cobbett should call the locust " the
tree of trees," and that he should eulogise it in the following passage, which
is so characteristic of the man, and so well exemplifies the kind of quackery in
which he dealt, that we quote it entire: — " The time will come," he observes,
" and it will not be very distant, when the locust tree will be more common in
England than the oak ; when a man would be thought mad if he used anything
but locust in the making of sills, posts, gates, joists, feet for rick-stands, stocks

622 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

and axletrces for wheels, hop-poles, pales, or for any tiling where there is
liability to rot. This time will not be distant, seeing that the locust grows so
fast. The next race of chiUlren but one, that is to say, those who will be
born 60 years hence, will think that locust trees have always been the most
numerons trees in England ; and some curious writer of a century or two
hence will tell his readers that, wonderful as it may seem, ' the locust was
hardly known in England until about the year 1823, when the nation was
introtluced to a know leilge of it by William Cobbett.' What he will say of
me besides, I do not know; but I know that he will say this of me.
I enter upon this account, therefore, knowing that I am writing for cen-
turies and centuries to come." (Ilnd., § 351.) The absurdity of the above
passage renders it almost unworthy of comment ; but we may remark
that, even supposing all that Cobbett says in it of the application of the
locust were true, the uses which he has enumerated do not amount to a
hundredth part of those to which timber is applied in this country. Hence,
were his predictions to be verified, and were the locust to become more pre-
valent than the oak, we should find its wood a miserable substitute, in the
construction of ships and houses, for that of oiir ordinary timber trees.
Every experienced planter or timber owner, both in Europe and America,
has felt this ; and this is the true reason why the tree never has been, and
never will be, extensively planted.

There can be no doubt as to the durability of full-grown or matured locust
wood, and of its fitness for posts, trenails, &c. ; but there is no evidence,
either in Mr. Cobbett's VVnodlands, or in all that was printed in Mr. Withers's
Treatise, when he kindly lent us the proof sheets, in April, 1836, that the
locust is suitable for hop-poles, either in point of rapid growth, or of durability.
In order to procure the latest information on this subject, we wrote to three
individuals in the centre of hop countries, and to the Earl of Radnor, Robert
Rich, Es(|., Philip James Case, Esc|., and some others, whose letters to Mr.
Withers in favour of the locust are printed in his book. The general result
of the whole is, that the locust has scarcely been tried for hop-poles ; and
that, where it has been put to this or analogous uses, it has failed. On Lord
Radnor's estate, at Coleshill, his bailiff", the Daniel Palmer so often mentioned
bv Cobbett, says, " the acacias were tried here for espalier stakes, and soon
decayed ; none have been applied for |)oles or gate posts. Those planted on
light land soon got stunteil, but some of those in deep land grew well. I am
of opinion they are not good for much until they get of a good size, and,
of course, are full of heart, then they will last a long time as posts, &c." This,
the reader will recollect, is Mr. Palmer's opinion, after an experience of 12
years; the locust trees at Coleshill having been planted in 1823 and 1824.
We applied, for information on the subject, also to the Bishop of Winchester,
as residing at Faniham, in the centre of a hop country; and, through His Lord-
ship's kindness, we have received a letter from a gentleman, who states that
the Messrs. Payne were the only hop-growers, at Farnham, who planted the
locust with a view to the production of hop-poles. That the poles were not
fit to cut till the trees had been planted 7 years ; and that they have now
been only used 2 years, so that Messrs. Payne cannot speak as to their dura-
bility. Maidstone being so celebrated for its hop plantations, we wrote to
Messrs. Bunyard, nurserymen there; and from them we learn that the locust
is considered with them too brittle for poles, and that it has not even been
tried near Maidstone in that capacity, having been only used for supporting
raspberries. Mr. Masters, the nurseryman, at Canterbury, informs us that
the locust was planted in that neighbourhood by various hop-growers; that
almost the whole of the plants w ere eaten by the rabbits ; that some of the
trees which had escaped were tried as poles, and not found more durable than
other woods; that the stools did not throw up shoots nearly so well as those
of other trees ; and that the locust is now no longer thought of by the hop-
growers near Canterbury. The other letters which we have received on the
subject are to the same effect ; though some of the writers arc still great

CHAP. XLi. legumina'ce^. robi'n/^. 623

admirers of Cobbett, and appear very reluctant to give any evidence that may
impugn his statements. Most of them will be found included in an article
entitled, " Results of a Correspondence to ascertain the Durability of Locust
Hop-poles," in the 12th volume of the Gardener^s Magaz'me.

The locust, though it may be grown as copse-wood, for being cut over
every 5 or more years, or in a close wood, lor being cut down or rooted
up, at the end of 30 or 40 years, for its timber, can never be grow n for under-
growth under any circumstances, for it will not endure the shade and drip of
other trees. As an ornamental tree, it well deserves a place in every park,
lawn, or shrubbery ; but not in any quantity, because it is not calculated to
produce effect in masses, but rather singly, in rows, or in small groups.

Poetical and Legendary Allusions. Perhaps no tree possesses more mate-
rials for poetry than the locust, and yet has been less noticed by poets. The
poetical ideas connected with it arise from its being, when planted in shrub-
beries, the favourite resort of the nightingale, which probably chooses it
for building its nest from an instinctive feeling of the protection afforded by
its thorns. {Syl. Flor., vol. i. p. 4-0.) In its native country, we are told that
the American Indians make a declaration of love, by presenting a branch of
the locust tree in blossom to the object of their attachment. {Le Langnge des
Fleiirs, p. 1 14.) This tree is less injurious than any other to plants growing
under its drip, from a singularity in the habit of its pinnated leaves ; the
leaflets of which fold over each other in wet weather, leaving the tree ap-
parently stripped of half its foliage. The leaflets also fold up at night; and
Philips mentions an instance of a child, who had observed this peculiarity
in the tree, saying that " it was not bed-time, for the acacia tree had not
begun its prayers." (»%/. Flor., vol i. p. 47.)

Soil and Situation. A sandy loam, rich rather than poor, is generally
allowed to be the best soil for the robinia. Lord King truly observes tliat it
requires a good garden soil to attain any size ; though Mr. Blackie of Holkham
says that there are innumerable locust trees growing at Holkham, upon " infe-
rior sandy soils, where other forest trees barely exist." He adds, however,
" The}', no doubt, thrive best upon good land, and so do other trees ; but they
are inestimable in the quality of thriving where other trees will not grow."
{Withers' s Treatise, p. 283. and 233.) Their quality of thriving on poor soils
is, no doubt, owing to their power of rapidly abstracting whatever nourishment
such soils may contain, by their running roots ; but, for the same reason, on
such soils, they would soon become stunted, and good for little as timber trees.
The only trees that will thrive, and ultimately become timber, on poor shallow
soils, are the resiniferous needle-leaved kinds ; such as the pine, the fir, the
cedar, and the larch. In rich soils, the plants will produce shoots (i ft. or 8 ft.
long, for several years after planting; while in wet or poor soils they will not
produce shoots above a fourth of that length. The situation ought to be at
once airy and sheltered; as the tree is not fitted for being employed in
exposed places, or as a screen for protection against wind. In general, it
looks best planted singly on a lawn, or in small groups in a shrubbery, or on
the margin of a plantation, where it is allowed to spread out its branches
freely on evei-y side, and to assume its own peculiar shape ; featheiing, as
Gilpin says, to the ground.

Propagation and Culture. The locust may, with difficulty, be propagated by
cuttings of the branches; but with great facility by cuttings of the roots, and
also by large truncheons, and by suckers, as the latter are thrown out in great
numbers, and to a great distance round the trees ; but, in general, the simplest
and best mode is by seed, which is procured in abundance, either i'rom
America, or from trees grown in England or France. The seed is ripe in
October, and, being gathered, if not sown immediately, should be kept in
the pods till the following spring. When sown in the autumn or s|)ring
it comes up the following summer; and the plants, at the end of the season,
will be fit either for transplanting where they are finally to remain, or into
nursery lines. The seeds, if exi'.osed to the air, as we have already observed,

V V

624 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

will not retain their vegetative properties for more than 2 years; but, if they
are kept in the pod, and buried to a great depth in dry soil, they will remain
good for 5 or G years, or perhaps longer. As seed-bearing trees seldom produce
two abundant crops in succession, a reserve should be kept from one year
to another. It is allowed, both in France and Britain, that the best seeds are
those which are obtained from America. According to Miller, editor of the
Journal des Forels, M. Roland, sen., a distinguished French agriculturist, finds
that American seed germinates best when sown late in the year. QVithers's
Treatise, p. 280.) Cobbett recommends steeping the seeds before they are
sown, by pouring boiling water on them, and stirring them about in it for an
hour or more, till they swell. Probably, it may be worth while to steep the
seeds, in some cases, in cold or tepid water, especially if the season should be
far advanced ; but pouring water upon them in a boiling state ought to be
done with great caution ; and boiling them, as Cobbett says {§ 383.) Judge
Mitchell, in Long Island, advised him to do, is what no rational man would ever
attempt, as even a short continuation in water, at the temperature of 212°,
must, of course, destroy the vital principle. An experiment, by the author of
the Domestic Gardener^ Manual, is related in Withers's Treatise (p. 308.), by
the results of which it appears, that " immersion in hot water accelerates
germination, but tends to destroy or injure the seeds." In a future page (see
App. II. to Leguminaceae) it will be seen, that steeping Australia and Cape
acacia seeds for 24- hours, in water which had been poured on them in a boil-
ing state, or nearly so, accelerated their germination nearly 2 years.

The seeds should be sown in good free soil, rich rather than otherwise,
an inch or two apart every way, and covered with light soil from a quarter to
half an inch deep. In fine seasons, the plants will be from 2 ft. to 4- ft. high
by the following autumn ; the largest may then be removed to where they
are finally to remain, and the others transplanted into nursery lines. In
regard to the future removal of the locust, it may be observed, that it will
transplant at almost any age, and with fewer roots than almost any other
tree.

Accidents and Diseases. The liability of the branches to be broken off by
high winds has been already mentioned ; and also the American insect which
perforates the wood of planted trees in that country. (See p. 618.) In
Britain, the tree is not particularly liable to be attacked by any insect, or
by any disease, either in its foliage or in its wood ; though snails are said to
devour the bark when the tree is young. Hares and rabbits, according to
Mr. Blackie and others, in jNIr. Withers's Treatise, also devour the bark
of the locust, which they prefer to that of any other tree whatever; and cattle,
it is well known, are exceedingly fond of browsing on its leaves. In a strong
clay or moist soil, the wood of old trees is often found rotten at the heart.

statistics. Robima Pseud- Acacia in the Keighbourhood of London. At Syon, 81ft. high, di.
ameterjof the trunk, at 1ft. from the ground, 3 ft. 4 in., and of the head 'il ft., in loam on graveL
At Ham House, 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3fl. 6 in., and of the head 36 ft., in light
loam on gravel. At York House, Twickenham, 50 years planted, 60ft. high, diameter of the trunk
2J;fL, and that of the head 40 ft., in sandy loam on clay. At Kenwood, 80 years planted, 4'> ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 38 ft., in sandy gravel, on clay and graveL At
Charlton House, a number of trees, from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high, with trunks from 2ft. 10 in. to 3 ft. 6 in.
in diameter.

Bobima. Psetid- Acacia South of London. In Devonshire, at Kenton, 38 years planted, and 70 ft.
high. In Hampshire, at Southampton, .50 years planted, and 70 ft high ; at Testwood, 12 year«
planted, and 28 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Nethercorabe, 11 years planted, and 36 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 18 ft. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 16 years
planted, and 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 12 in., and of the head 18 ft. ; at Claremont,
70ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4ft., and of the head 50ft., in sandy loam, on sand and
gravel ; at Ockham Court, a tree, 80 years old, has a trunk 2 ft. 8 in. in diameter, at a foot from the
ground. In Sussex, at Goodwood, there are numerous trees, from 50 ft. to 60ft. high, with trunks
from 18in. to 2ft. in diameter; at Sandon Place, 90 years planted, and 75 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 51 ft. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 50 years planted,
and 60 ft high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 5 in., and of the head 54 ft., in loam, on clay, in a shel-
tered situation; at Longford Castle, 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft. and of the head .30 ft.,
in light loam on gravel, in an exposed situation. In the Ise of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years
planted, and .30 ft. high.

Iiobin\3 Pscud-Accicia North qf London. In Bedfordshire, at Ampthill,' 35 years planted, and
.36 ft. high, diam. of the trunk 2^ ft., and of .the head 44 ft., in loam on gravel, in an open situation.
In Wiluhire, at Fonthill, 22 years planted, and 40 ft. high, diam. of the trunk 2 ft, and of the
head 33 ft In Cheshire, at Cholmondeley, 60 ft high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., in loam on

CHAP. XLI. LF.GUAIINA Cr-.K. ROBI'n/.^. 625

sand; at Eaton Hall, 7 years planted, and 22ft. high. In Durham, at Southend, 18 years
planted, and 31 It. high. In Herefordshire, at Eastnor Castle, 12 years planted, and 20 ft.
nigh, in unprepared soil on dry limestone. In Lancashire, at Latham House, 14 years planted,
and 35 ft. high, in loam on sand. In Leicestershire, at Elvaston Castle, 3.5 years planted, and
4-3 ft. high. In Xorfolk, in Mackay's Nursery, Norwich, 50 years planted, and ,50 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head Sfi ft., in light soil on sand. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford
Botanic Garden, 60 ft high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the head S3 ft., in light loam
on a shallow stratum of yellowish clay : the head is regular, and the trunk straight and free from
branches to the height of from 20 ft. to ,30 ft. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 36 ft. high. In
Staffordshire, in Teddesley Park, U years planted, and 28 ft. high ; at Trentham, 45 ft. high. In
Suffolk, at Great Livemere, 40 years planted, and 53 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of
the head 50 ft., in loose gravelj and in a situation somewhat; sheltered ; at Ampton Hall, 12
years planted, and 24ft. high; at Finborongh Hall, 70 years planted, and 70ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 2 ft. 8 in., and of the head 48 ft., in light loain on clay. In Warwickshire, at Messrs
Pope's Nurserv, near Birmingham, 10 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome,
50 years planted, and 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 18 in., and of the head .50 ft., with
a clear trunk of 20 ft. In Yorkshire, at KnedVnigton, 10 years from the seed, from 26 ft. to 28 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk from 6 in. to 1 in., and of the head 18 ft. ; also, at the same
place, trees, 8 years from the seed, 23 ft. high, diameter of the trunk from 4 in. to 5 in., and
of the head 10 ft. These trees were raised by Mr. Cobbett, in his nursery at Kensington, and
sent to Knedlington at the age of one year; so that they have attained the large sizes mentioned
after having been re,«pectively 9 vears and 7 years planted. The soil in which they grow is a
sandy loam on clay or sand, and" it was trenched, a short time previously to their being planted,
to tlie depth of 3 ft. (See Gnrd. Mngr., vol. xi. p. 251.)

Bobima. Pseiid-Acacia in the Environs of Edinburgh. At Hopetoun House, 30 ft. high. At Dal-
housie Castle, 50 years planted, and 30 ft. high. At Gosford House, 30 years planted, and 30 ft.
high. At Cramond House, 40ft. high, in deep free red soil, in the kitchen-garden, the trunk
nearly 2 ft. in diameter. At Grange House, above .30 ft. high. In Lawson's Nursery, 10 years planted,
and 15 ft. high. " The finest group of trees that we know of," Sir T. D. Lauder observes, " is
at Niddrie Mareschal, near Edinburgh. One of them measures 9 ft. round, at 3 in. above the
ground: it divides into two great limhs, which are respectively 5 ft. 4 in. and 4 ft. 4 in. in girth.
A second tree in the same group, at 3 in. from the ground, measures 6 ft. 5 in. round, and its
three limbs measure respectivelv 3 ft. 3 in., 3 ft. 7 in., and 3 ft. lin.; and a third acacia measures
6ft. 3 in. in girt, at 3ft. from the ground." {Liit/der's Gilpin, 1. p. 144.)

Tiobinia Psend-Acncia South of Edin/mrgh. In .Ayrshire, at Kilkerran, 130 years planted, and 45 ft.
high, di.imeter of the trunk 2 ft. 1 in., and of the head 60 ft. ; at Kozeile,-50 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the head .33 ft., in light sand on bog earth. In Kirkcudbrightshire, at St.
Mary's Isle, .50 years, planted, and 46 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft , and of the head 42ft.,
in a sandy soilon a stratum of sea shells. In Renfrewshire, at Erskine House, 50ft. high. In
Lanarkshire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, 12 years planted, and 22 ft. high. In Tweeddale, at
Dawick, there is a tree " which measures 5 ft. 10 in. in girt, at 3 ft. from the ground, and 6 ft. 6 in.
close to the ground." {Lander's Gilpin, i. p. 144.)

Robima Pseud- Acucia North of Edinburgh. In Aberdeenshire, at Thainston, the plant produces
shoots 4 ft. in length in fine seasons ; but t'lev are almost always killed back in winter to within a few
inches from the ground. In Angusshire, at Kinnaird Castle, 10 years planted, and 15 ft. high.
In Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 10 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle,
10 years planted, and 17 ft. high. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 14
years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 10 years planted, and 12 ft. high,
in Rosshire, at Brahan Castle, 50 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Stirlingshire, at Airthrey Castle,
43 years planted, and 62 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft., in light loam on
gravel, and in a sheltered situation.

Robln\a. Pseud-Acucia in the Environs of Dub/in. At Cypress Grove, 60 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 22 in., and of the head 30 ft. At Terenure, 20 years planted, and 25 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 6J in., and of the head 9 ft.

Bobfnia Pseud. Aciein South of Dublin. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 35 years planted
and 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head .33 ft. In Wicklow, at Shelton
Abbey, .50 years planted, and ft5 ft. high, the trunk 2 ft. 1 in. in diameter.

Rohin'ia Pseud.Acdcia North of Dublin. In Downshire, at Ballyleady,25 years planted, and a5 ft.
high, trunk 9 in. in diameter, and the head 30 ft. ; at Mount Stewart, 25 years planted, and 40 ft. high,
the trunk 1 ft. in diameter, and the head 23 ft.

Roblma Psevd- Acacia in France. At Paris, in the .lardin des Plantes, the remains of the parent
tree (planted by Vespasian Robin~i 78 ft. high. At Villers, 20 years planted, and 60 ft. high. At
Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, .50 years planted, and 60ft. high. At Barres, 14 years planted,
and 33 ft. high. At Nantes,in the nursery of .M. De Nerrieres, 60 years planted, and 50 ft. high. At
Metz, in the garden of the Baron Charles De Tschoudi, 60 years planted, and 60 ft. high.

Roltlma Pseud- Acacia in Holland and the Netherlayuts. At Ghent, in the Botanic Garden, between
,50 ft. and 60 ft. high. At Brussels, in the park at Lacken, SO ft. high. In the Botanic Garden at
Leyden, the remains of an old tree, 30 ft, high.

Robima. Pse Sid- Acacia in Germany. In Hanover, at Schwobber, the remains of an old tree,
which has been 120 years planted. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 64 years planted, and 60 ft.'high. In
Austria at Vienna, in the Uniiersity Botanic Garden, 8 years planted, and 18 ft. high ; in the park,
at Laxenburg, 16 years planted, and 18 ft. high ; at Kopenzel, 20 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; in
Rosenthal's Nursery 20 years planted, and 40 ft. high. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden,
10 years planted, and 15 ft. high ; at Sans Souci, 50 years planted, and 50 ft. high ; in the Pfauen
Ins'el, 40 years planted, and 50 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 24 years
planted, and 40 ft. high.

Robima Pseud- Aciicia in Denmark, Sweden, and Russia. At Dronengaard, near Copenhagen,
40 years planted, and 60 ft. high. In Sweden, at Lund, 56 ft. high, diameter of the trunk, 18 in.,
and of the heaa 30 ft. In Ru.ssia, at Moscow, the tree does not attain any considerable size, but
it thrives in the Crimea, according to Desemet, in all its varieties. " A hedge of acacia is planted
upon the foundations of the Palace of Yalomensk, in the neighbourhood of Moscow, in such a
manner as to indicate the plan of the building. This palace was built by Peter the Great, and
at a short distance from it is a tree, surrounded by a table and benches, under which young Peter
received his lessons." (Leitch Ritchie's Jojirney to St. Petersbnrgh and Moscow, 1836, p. 243.)

Robima Pseiid-Achcia in Switzerland and Italy. At Geneva, in the Botanic Garden, 30ft. high ;
at Bourdignv, and in the grounds of many villas in the environs of the city, from 50 ft. to 70 ft.

' U U 2

626 AUBOUETU.M AND FUUTICETUM. TART 111.

high. Ill Lonibardy, in the palace gardens at Monza, there is a noble tree, only 29 years planted
which is 75 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head *( ft.

Statistics of the f'arielies. — R. P. in4rmis. In England, in Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 4 years planted
and 15 ft. high. In Ireland, at Cullenswoo<l Nursery, oO years planted, and 50 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk '2 ft., and of the head 48 ft.

R. P. umbracuHfera. In England, at the Duke of Devonshire's Villa at Chiswick, are the oldest
specimens in the neighbourhood of London : they are grafted from 6ft. to 8 ft. high on the species;
and, after being about 15 years planted, have pendulous parasol-like heads, from 8 ft. to 12 ft. in
diameter, and from 3 ft. to 5 ft in height ; a plant, in the garden of the Horticultural Society,
grBfted within 1ft. of the ground, forms a bush 10 ft. high, and 1-2 fl. in diameter. In France, par-
ticularly in the neighbourhood of Paris, there are many fine specimens. In Austria, in the University
Botanic Garden at Vienna, a plant, '25 years planted, is 20 ft. high. We have received the dimensions
of many other specimens of this variety from different parts of Germany; but, as they all seem to
have increased at about the same rate of growth, and none to have attained a greater height than
20 ft., we consider it unnecessary to enumerate them.

R. P. tortufjsa. In England, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, 10 years planted,
and 15 ft high ; in the arlH)retum of the Messrs Ixiddiges, in 18o0, 20 ft high, since cut down;
in Sussex, at West Dean, S years planted, and 17 ft. high; in Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 12 years
planted, and IS^ft high ; in Esse.>c, at Hylands, 10 years planted, and 20ft. high; in Hertford-
shire, at Cheshunt, fi years planted, and 13 ft. high; in Stiffbrdshire, at Alton Towers, 10 years
planted, and 16 ft. high; at Trenthain, 6 years planted, and 8 ft. high; in Suffolk, in the Bury
Botanic Garden, 6 years planted, and 7 ft. high. In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years
planted, an<l 18 ft. high. In France, at Villers, 10 years planted, and 18 ft. high. In Austria, in
the University Botanic Garden at Vienna, 20 years plantctl, and 30ft. high; at Laxenburg, 20
years planted, and !0 ft high; at Hadersdorf, 12 years planted, and 18 It. high. In Hanover, at
Harbiicke, 8 vears planted, and 10 ft. high.

R. P. sophoTsefi'jtia. In England, in ,the garden of the Horticultural Society, in 1834, 10 years
planted, and 20 ft. high ; in the arboretum of Messrs. I^oddiges, in 18.J0, 10 years planted, and 27 ft.
high; in Devonshire, at Kenton, 35 ft. high. In Scotland, in Haddingtonshire, at Tyningham,
73 years planted, and 33 ft. high. In France, at Rouen, in the Botanic Garden, 10 years plantetl, and
25 ft. high. In Austria, in the University Botanic Garden at Vienna, 35 years planted, and 36 ft. high.
In B.ivaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, it h;is been 12 years planted, but is generally killed
back every year to the ground.

R. P. amorphafblia. In England, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in 1834, 10
years planted, and 27 ft high ; and about the same height in the arboretum of the Messrs. Lod-
diges ; at KenwootI, 40 years planted, and :i5 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 20 in., and of the
head 30 ft. ; in Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 16 years planted, and 30 It. high ; in the Goldworth Arbo-
retum, 4 years planted, and 1-2 ft. high. In Prussia, at Sans Souci, 11 years |riantcd, and 30 tt. high ;
at the Pfauen insel, 10 years planted, and 32 ft. high.

R. P. procira. In England, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, 10 years planted,
and .10 ft. high : and there was one still higher in Loddiges's arboretum in 1830 ; in Devonshire,
at Endslcigh Cottage, 12 years planted, and 30 ft. high, diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft from the
ground, 12 in., and of the head 20ft.

R. P. pindula. In Germany, in Austria, at Briick on the Leytha, 15 years planted, and 12 ft.
high.

R. P. monstrdsa. In England, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in 1*54, 10
years planted, and 12 tt. high ; and about the same height in Loddiges's arboretum in 1830 ; in
Sussex, at West Dean, 14 years planted, and .32 ft hish.

R. P. macrophylla. In England, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, in 1834, 10
years planted, and ,35 ft. high ; and it was about the same height in the arboretum of Messrs. Lod-
diges in 1830; in Sussex, at West Dean, 14 years planted, and 27 ft. high ; in Suffolk, at Ainnton
Hall, 13 years planted, and Si ft. high ; in StaflTordshire, at Trentham, 6 years planted, and 13 It
high.

R. P. }nicrop/ipl/a. In England, this variety grows as rapidly as the species ; and there are
handsome trees of it in the garden of the l^ondun Horticultural Society, upwards of .30 ft. high. In
Austria, at Vienna, in Rosenthal's Nursery, 16 years planted, and 15 ft. high ; at Briick on the
Leytha, 25 years planted, and 12 ft. high.

R. P. spectdbiiis. In France, at Villers, 10 years planted, and 36 ft. high.

Commercial Statistics. In London, plants of the species are 15.?. a thousand
for seedlings, and 40^. a thousand for transplanted plants, from 3 ft. to 4 ft.
high ; American seeds, 5s. per lb., and European seeds, 2s. per lb. Plants of
the varieties are I*. 6d. each, with the exception of R. P. umbracuHfera ; plants
of which, grafted standard high, are from 5s. to 7s. each. At Bollwyller, trans-
planted plants of the species are 30 cents each ; ami of the different varieties,
from 1 franc to 2 francs each. R. P. ptntlula, and R. P. umbraculifera are
2 francs each. At New York plants of the species are from 12 cents to
37i cents each, according to their size; and of the varieties, from 37^ cents
to 30 cents. Seeds were, in 1825, 2 dollars per lb,, probably on account of the
great demand created for them in England by the writings of Mr. Cobbett :
at present they are 3s. 6d. per lb.

t 2. R. [P.] visco^SA Vent. The clammy-barked Robinia.

Identification. Vent Hort. Cels., t 4. ; Michaux, 2. p. 131. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 17. ; Dec. Prod., 2.

p. 262. ; Don's Mill., 2. p 238.
Synonymcs. R. glutinbsa Curt. Bot. Mag., 560. ; R. raont^ua Bartravi ; the Rose-flowering Locust
Engravings. Vent. Hort. Cels., t. 4. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 17. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 560., as R. glu.

tin6sa ; out fig. 306. ; and the plate in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches and legumes glandular iuul clammy. Racemes
crowded, erect. Bracteas concave, deciduous, each ending in a long bristle.

CHAl'. XLI. I.EGUMJNA'CK.E. ROBi'n/^. 627

The 3 lower teeth of the calyx acmiiinated. Roots
creeping. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. '262.) This kind of
robinia is a native of South Carolina and Georgia,
near rivers. It usually grows to the height of
30 ft. or 40 ft., and was introduced in 1797. The
flowers are scentless, and are generally of a pale
pink, mixed with white ; though there are varie-
ties, or, perhaps, only variations arising froi» dif-
ference of soil, with the flowers of a pale purple
or violet colour. The bark, particularly that of
the young shoots, which is of a dull red, is
covered with a clammy substance, which, when
touched, sticks to the fingers. In every other
respect, this tree strongly resembles the com- L^
mon R. Pseud-^cacia, of which we believe it to
be only a variety ; though so distinct, from the clamminess of its bark, and
the colour and want of scent in its flowers, that we have kept it apart. The
clammy matter exuded from the bark of the young shoots is said to have
been examined by Vauquelin, and found to be a new vegetable substance.
In England, we have observed that this clamminess differs much in different
trees, and in some is almost wanting.

Properties and Uses, <^c. This tree, being of less magnitude and duration
than the common locust, arrives sooner at perfection, and, consequently comes
sooner into bloom. It also flowers a second time in some seasons, both in
its native country and in England. As its flowers are large, and conspicuous
from their colour, the tree well deserves a place in every ornamental plant-
ation. The wood resembles that of the common locust; but the tree, even
when full grown, is seldom found with a trunk above 10 in. or 1 ft. in di-
ameter. In all other respects but those which have been mentioned, the tree
is, and may be, treated like the common locust.

Statistics. In the neighbourhood of London, there are no very large trees ; those in the Horti.
cultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges, being only about 30 ft. high.
The rate of growth, in different situations and circumstances, is nearly the same as that of R. Pseud-
ylcacia, for the first o or 6 years. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 20 years planted, it is i?Oft. high ; at
St. Anne's Hill, SO years planted, it is 33ft. high ; in Sussex, at West Dean, ll years planted, i't is
31 ft. high ; in Berkshire, at White Knights, 34 years planted, it is 33 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 9 in., and of the head 24 ft. ; in Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 12 years planted, it is 18ft. high ;
in Worcestershire, at Croome, 30 years planted, it is 45 ft. high. In Scotland, at Perth, in the Perth
Nursery, 35 years planted, it is 30 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 11 in., and of the head 22 ft. In Ire.
land, in the Glasnevin Garden, 20 years planted, and 24ft. high, diameter of the trunk Sin , and of
the head 14 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Plants, in London, are from \s. to 1*. Gd., and
American seeds are \s. an oz. ; at Bollwyller, plants are from 1 franc to 1
franc 50 cents each ; at New York, 37i cents a plant.

i 3. R. du'bia Fouc. ThedouhtiuX'Rohmvd, or False Acacia.

Identification. Fouc. in Desv. Journ. Bot., 4. p. 204., but not of Poir. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 261 • Don's
Mill., 2. p. 238.

Synont/mes. R. hybrida Audib. ; R. ambigua Poir. Suppl, 4. p. 690. ; and, perhaps, R. echinata
Mill. Did; No. 2. ; R. intermedia Soulange-Bodin in Arm. d'Hort. de Paris, 2. p. 43.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Spines very short. Branches, petioles, peduncles, and calyxes furnished with a
few glands, rarely clammy. Leaflets ovate. Racemes loose and pendulous. Bracteas concave,
caducous, ending each in a long bristle. Flowers sweet-scented, pale rose-coloured. The pods,
according to Miller, are thickly beset with short prickles. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 238.) This kind is
said to be a hybrid between R. Pseud- .^cScia and R. viscbsa.

34 4. R. Hi'sPiDA Li7i. The hispid Robinia, or Rose Acacia.

Identification. Lin. Mant., 101. ; Mill. Ic, t. 244. : Curt. Bot. Mag. : Dec. Prod.. 2. p. 262. • Don's
Mill., 2. p. 238. . F .

Synonymes. R. r6sea N. Du Ham., 1. t. 18. ; R. montkna Bartr. Voy., 2. p 128. ; ^schynomene
hispida Roib.

Engravings. Mill. Ic, t. 244. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., 311. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 18., as R. rbsea : and our
fig. 307.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Spines wanting. Leaflets obovate. Branches and legumes
hispid. Racemes loose; the 3 lower teeth of the calyx acuminated. (Dec.
Prod.,\i.p. 262.) A shrub, or low tree, growing, in its native country
(Carolina), to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. according to Marshall, and as high

u u 3

628 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAUT III.

as 20 ft. according to other authors. It was
introduced into British gardens in 1758, and
produces its lai'ge and beautiful dark rose-
coloured flowers in June, often continuing in
flower till October.
yarielies.

J» R. h. 2 nana Dec. Prod.,ii. p. 262., is a plant
hardly a foot high, whicli is a native of ,
pine woods in Carolina.
^ B. h. 3 rosea Pursh has the leaflets, for
the most part, alternate, and the branches
smoothish. In its native habitats, on
the liigh mountains of Virginia and Ca-
rolina, it grows, according to Pursh, to
a considerable shrub ; whereas the spe-
cies is a low straggling plant. {Fl. Amcr. Sept., ii. p. 488.)
* R. h. 4 mncrophylla Dec, R. grandiflora HoH., figured in our Second
Volume, has the leaflets large, and ovate-roundish ; and the branches
and peduncles glabrous, and without prickles.
Description, ^-r. The species, and the different varieties, are shrubs, or low
trees, with tortuous and very brittle branches ; and leaves and flowers nearly
twice the size of those of Robin/a Pseud-yfcacia. They form singularly
ornamental shrubs for gardens ; but, as standards or bushes, they can be only
planted with safety in the most sheltered situations. A very good mode is,
to train them against an espalier rail ; and, on a lawn, this espalier may form
some kind of regular or synnnetrical figure: for example, the ground plan ot
of the espalier may be the letters IS or X, or a cross, or a star ; which last is,
perhaps, the best form of all, the different radii of the star diminishing to a
point at the top. Such a star, in order to produce an immediate effect,
would require to have three |)lants placed close together in the centre, from
which the branches should be trained outwards and upwards. R. hispida
is often grafted about 1 ft. above the surface of the ground ; and^ when
the plant is not trained to a wall, or to some kind of support, it is
almost certain, after it has grown 2 or 3 years, to be broken over at the graft.
A preferable mode, theretore, for dwarfs, is to graft them on the root, or
under the surface of the soil. In [)urchasing plants, this ought always to be
borne in mind. In consequence of the Hability of this shrub to be injured by.
the weather, it is comparatively neglected in British gardens ; but, wherever a
magnificent display of fine flowers is an object, it better deserves a wall than
many other species ; and it is worthy of being associated there with Piptan-
thus nepalensis, Wistar/« sinensis, and other splendid Leguminaceae. When
grafted standard high, and trained to a wire parasol-like frame, supported on a
rod, or post, 6 ft. or 8 ft. high, few plants are equal to it in point of brilliant
display. At White Knights, there is a wall of some length covered with
trellis-work, over which this species is trained ; and the flowers hanging down
from the roof present a fine appearance; though, as in the case of the covered
walks of laburnum at White Knights, and at West Dean, the flowers are of
a much paler hue than when fully exposed to the light and air.

statistics. In England, in the neighbourhood of London, are various plants, from 6 ft. to 10 fl.
oris t^. high ; in Sussex, at Kidbrooke, there is one 15ft. high; in Buckinghamshire, at Temple
House, one, 12 years plante<l, is 20 ft. high ; in Suffolk, in the Bury Botanic Garden, 12 years planted,
and 13 ft. high, against a wall ; in Worcestershire, at Croome, .30 years planted, 15 It. high ; in Cum-
berland, at Ponsonby Hall, 12 ft. high.— //j Scotland, at Danibristle Park, Iti ft. high ; in Aberdeen-
shire, at Thainston, it barely exists, even against a wall ; in Argyllshire, at Hafton, 6 years planted,
it is 9 ft. high ; in Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, S years planted, it is 5 ft. high ; in Forfarshire, at
Airley Castle, it is 12 ft high, against a wall.— 7» Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 12 years
planted, it ia only 4 ft. high ; but the diameter of the trunk is 4 in., and of the head 9 ft. ; in Galway,
at Coole, it is 7 ft. high.

Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, of the species, and
all the varieties, are Is. 6rf. each, except R. h. macrophjUa, which is 25. 6rf. ;
at BoUvvyller, the species and varieties are all 1 franc 50 cents each ; at
New York, plants of the species are 37^ cents each. .

CHAP. XLf. legumina\je.e. caraga^na. 629

Genus Xlll.

£j

CARAGA'NA Lam. The Caragana, or Sibkrias Pea Tree.
Lin. St/st. Diadelphia Decandria.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 1. p. 611., and 111., t. 607. f. 1, 2. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. '208. ; Don's Mill., a.

p. 243.
Synonyme. Robinia sp. /-.
Derivation. Caragan is the name of C. arborcscens among the Mongul Tartars.

Description, i^-c. Trees or shrubs, natives of Siberia and of the East ;
their leaves abruptly pinnate, the leaflets mucronate, and the petioles either
with a bristly or a spiny point ; their flowers axillary, each on a distinct
pedicel, usually several together, pale yellow, except in C. jubata, in which
they are white tinged with red ; their stipules usually become spines. {Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 268.) They are all ornamental or curious. Some of them, being
natives of Siberia, like most other Siberian plants, vegetate early in spring ;
and their delicate pinnated foliage, of a yellowish green, independently
altogether of their flowers, makes a fine appearance about the middle of
April ; or, in mild seasons, even as early as the middle of March. The
flowers, which are of a bright yellow, appear about the end of April, in the
earliest Siberian species ; and those which flower latest are also latest in
coming into leaf. Thus, in a group consisting of the diflerent species of this
genus, in the climate of London, some plants may be seen, in the month of
May, covered with leaves and flowers ; and others in which the buds have
just begun to expand. The yellow colour prevails in every pai't of the
plants of this genus, even to the roots ; and, were it not that this colour is
so abundant in common productions of the vegetable kingdom, there can be
no doubt that the caragana would afford a yellow dye. The larger sorts are
easily propagated by seeds, or cuttings of the root, and the more curious by
grafting on C. arborescens. The dwarf and pendulous-growing species, when
grafted standard high on C. arborescens, form very singular trees ; and, though
such trees cannot be recommended for general introduction into gardens or
pleasure-grounds (for no kind of impression sooner fatigues the mind than that
produced by excessive singularity), yet the occasional introduction of what is
singular or unique, among what is natural or general, produces, by contrast,
a striking effect ; interrupts the ordinary train of impressions ; and recalls the
mind of the spectator from the beauties of nature to those of art.

It I.e. arbore'sckns Z/a??j. The arborescent Caragana, or Siberian

Pea Tree.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 1. p. 615. ; Dec. Prod.,i2. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 243.

Synonymes. Robin!« Caragdna Lin. Sp., 1(144., N. Du Ham., 2. t. 19., Pall. Fl. Koss., 1. t. 42. ;

Caragana sibirica Ray ; fausse Acaeie de Siberie, Robinie de Sibtrie, Arbre aux Poisdes Russes,

Fr. ; Sibirisehe Erbsenbaura, Ger. ; Gorochoik, Riiss.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 19. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 42., middle figure; and our plate of this
species m our Volume II.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves with 4 — 6 pairs of oval-oblong villous leaflets.
Petiole unarmed. Stipules spinescent. Pedicels in fascicles. (Don's
Mill, ii. p. 243.)

Variety.
$ C. a. 2 inermis Hort. has the branches without spines. There are
plants of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in
the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.
Description, S)'c. A low tree, a native of Siberia, found in woods, and
upon the banks of rivers. In the latter situation, Pallas informs us, it grows
to the height of 18 ft. or more; but in arid places it is only a small shrub; in
the latter state, forming, as we think, the varieties C. (a.) Altagdna, and C. (a.)
microphj'lla. C. arborescens forms an erect stiff" tree, witli numerous upright-
u u -t

G3() ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAKT IIJ.

iirowing branches. The flowers are axillary, one on a pedicel ; the [lOtls are ob-
long-taper, and each contains 3 or 4 seeds. The wood is hard, compact, and very
tough ; yellow on the outside ; and within, waved and striped with red, and with
reddish brown. The bark is also very tough, and it is used as a substitute for
ropes or cords, as the twigs are for withs. The seeds are stated by Pallas to
be good food for poultry, and the leaves excellent fodder for cattle ; they are
also said to contain a blue colouring matter, like indigo. The species was
introduced into Britain in 1752, and is not uncommon in British collections.
The largest plant in the neighbourhood of London is at Syon, where it is
18 ft. high. In Ireland, in the (ilasnevin Botanic Garden, is one, 20 years
planted, which is 2+ ft. high; the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the
ground, is Tin., and of the head, which is roundish and compact, 12ft In
British nurseries, it is generally propagated by seeds, which are produced
freely. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is 50s. a hundred, or
Is. each ; at BoUwyller, 50 cents each.

• 2. C. (a.) Altaga^SA Poir. The Altagana Caragana, or Sihcrian Pea Tree.

Idcntificntiun. Poir. Suppl., 2. p. 89. ; Dec Prtxl., '.'. p. SftS. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 24,j.

Si/nuni/irK-s. RoWnirt Altagana Pall Fl. Ross., t. 42, L'Herit. Stirp., 1. 16. ; CaragAiia niicroph^lla

Lam. Diet., 1. p. filo.
Derivation. Altagana is the name of the shrub in Siberia.
Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t 42., under the name of Robinia AltagHn.i ; L'Herit. Stirp., t 7<i- ;

and OUT fig. 308.

SjxT. Char., Sfc. Leaves having 6 or 8 pairs of
glabrous, obovate-rouudish, retuse leaflets.
Petiole unarmed. Stijiides spinescent. Pe-
dicels solitary. Legumes rather com|)ressed
(^Don\ Mill.y ii. p. 24-3.) A shrub, growing
to the height of 3 ft. or -i ft. in arid plains in
Siberia, and probably only a variety of C. arbo-
rescens. It was so considered by Pallas ; and
by others it has been confoundetl with C. iiii-
crophylla, also, as we think, only a variety. It
was introduced into England in 1789, and is
not uncommon in British collections. It is
usually propagated by grafting on C. arbo-
rescens. Price of plants, in the London nur-
series, 2s. 6d. each ; and at BoUwyller, 1 franc.

a 3. C. (a.) microphy'lla Dec. The small-h wed Caragana, or Sibcriati

Pea Tree.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 243

Synonymcs. Roblnio microph^Ua Pali. Fl. Ross., t. 42., £1 2. ,- Caragi'ma Altagana var., Poir.

Suppl., 2. p. 89.
Engraving. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 32., f. 1, 2., under the name of Robinja microph^lla.

Spec. Char., t^c. Leaves with 6 — 7 pairs of hoary retuse leaflets. Petioles
and stipules rather spinescent at the apex. Root creeping. ( Dons Mill.,
ii. p. 2i3.) A native of Siberia, and found in the desert of Baraba, and
in other arid places. It was introduced into England in 1819, and differs
very little from C. Altagana ; it, like that plant, being doubtless only a
variety of C. arborescens.

j» 4. C. (a) Redo'wsk/ Dec. Redowski's Caragana, or Siberian Pen IVee.

Identification. Dec L^gum., t 11. ; Don's Mill , 2. p. 243.
Engraving. Dec. L^gum., t. II., f. 45.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with two pairs of ovate, acute, smooth leaflets.
Stipules spinose. Flowers yellow. (Don^s Jllill., ii. p. 24-3.) A shrub,
of which there are several specimens in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, of the height of 4ft. or 5 ft. It is a native of Siberia; and the
plants referred to were raised from seeds received from Dr, Fischer of
Petersburg, about 1820. In general appearance and habit of growth, it
resembles C. Altagana, of which it is probably only a variety.

CHAP. XLI.

l.EGUMlNA^CliiE. CARAGA'NA.

631

309

Variety.

J* C. (A.) R. 2 pro;'' cox Fisch, only clitters (roiii C. Redowsk/ in coming into
flower earlier. The specimen in the Horticultnral Society's (nirtkn
was in full leaf, and in flower, on April 30. 1836, when ('. frutescens
and C. arborescens had not a single leaf exi)anded.

^ 5. C. (a.) arena^ria Donn and Sims. The Sand Caragana.

Identification. Donn Hort. Cant. ; Sims Bot. Mag., 1. 1886.
Engravings. Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1886. ; and out fig. 309.

Spec. Char., i.fc. Leaves with, usually, 4 or more
pairs of obcordate leaflets. Pedicels usually twin,
and shorter than the flowers. Stipules subulate.
Flowers yellow. (Dun's Mill., il p. 24.3.) A
low shrub, a native of Siberia ; introduced
in 1802; flowering in April and May; and, as we
think, only another variety of C. arborescens.
It ripens seeds in England, but is generally
propagated by grafting ; and the price, in the
London nurseries, is the same as for C. Altagdna.

Sfe 6. C. frute'scens Dec. The shrubby Caragana.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 843.

Synonymes. Robinjo frutescens Lin. Spec, 1044., Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 4.'3. ; C. digitita Lam. Diet.,

1. p. 616.
Engravings. Swt. FI.-Gard., t. 227. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 43., as Robinia frutescens ; and our^if. 310.

Spec. Char., 4"c. Leaves having 2 pairs of leaflets, which
approximate near the top of the petiole : they are obo-
vate-cuneated. Stipules membranous. Petiole furn'shed
with a short spine at the apex. Pedicels solitary, twice
the length of the calyx. Flowers yellow, resupinate.
Leaves with a yellow hue. {Doit's Mill., ii. p. 243.)

Varieties. De CandoUe mentions two forms of this species
viz. :

Sfe C. /". 1 latifdlia, which has glabrous broadly obovate
leaflets, and is frequent in gardens ; there being
a subvariety, with 2-flowered peduncles; and
* C. /. 2 angustifdlia, which has glabrous oblong
cuneated leaflets, and is found near Odessa
(Dec. Prod., ii. p. 268.)

Descrijitioii, (^c. The species is a shrub, a native of Russia, on the banks
of the Wolga and other rivers. In open situations, according to Pallas, it
does not exceed 5 ft. in height ; but in woods and gardens it grows as high
as" 9 ft. or 10 ft., flowering in May, along with 6'ytisus purpureus. In British gar-
dens, it is generally raised from layers, or by grafting, and is frequently found
as high as 6 ft. or 8 ft. It was introduced in 1752, and is frequent in Euro-
pean gardens. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 2s. 6d. each ; at
Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents.

-«* 7. C. (f.) mo'llis Bess. The soft Caragana.

Identification. Bess. Enum. PI. Volh., p. 29. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 243.

Synonymes. Robinm mollis Bieb. Fl. Taur. Suppl., 477. ; Robin/a tomentbsa Fisch. Hort. Oorenk.,

1818 ; CaragHna frutescens var. mollis Dec Prod., 2 p. 268.
Spec Char , ^c. Leaves with 2 pairs of oblong, cuneated, approximate leaflets, near the tii) of the

petiole.clothedwith soft hair. Petiole ending in a short spine. Pedicels solitary. Flowers yellow.

{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 168.) A shrub, a native of Tauria and Podolia, where it grows to the height o(

2ft. or 3 ft., and produces its yellow flowers in April and May. It was introduced in 1818, but

is not common in collections.

j« 8. C. PYGM^^A Dec. Tlie pygmy Caragana.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 243.

Synonymc. Rcblnifi pygmffi'a Lin. Sp., 1044., Pall. Fl. Ross., I. t. 45., Anun. Ruth., f. l).^>.

Engravings Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 4.5. ; Amm. Ruth., t. 35., as RobSnm pygms^a ; and our fig. 311.

632

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PARI' III

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 2 pairs of linear, gla-
brous, approximate leaflets near the tip of the
petiole, which is very short. Stipules and petioles
spinescent. Pedicels solitary, and nearly the
length of the calyx. Calyx nearly equal at the
base. Leaflets acute, crowded, usually in the axils
of trifid spines. Flowers yellow. {Dec. Prod, ii,
p. 268.)

Variety.

C. p. 2 arenaria Fisch. in Litt. has linear-
cuneate leaflets, and pedicels rather longer
than the calyx.

Description, ^-c. A low shrub, scarcely a span high, on the Altaic Mountains,
but growing much higher in favourable situations. It has large trifid spines,
slender leaves, and small flowers. The leaflets are remarkable for being in
fours, disposed in the form of a star, in the axils of the spines. The young
shoots are of a fine yellow, very tough, and fit for being used as withs. Pallas
says that, in favourable situations, this shrub attains the height of 6 ft. ; but, in
British gardens, it is seldom seen above 4 ft. high, except when grafted as a stand-
ard on C. arborescens, when it forms a small tree of very singular appear-
ance. It was cultivated by Miller in 1751, and is not unfrequent in British
gardens. It is generally propagated by suckers, or by grafting. Plants, in the
London nurseries, are 2s. Gd., or, grafted standard high, 75. each ; and at
Bollwyller, 1 franc 30 cents,

* 9. C. spiNo'sA Dec. The spiny Caragana.

Identification. Dec.J'rod., 2. p. 269. ; I.indl. Bot. Reg., 1021. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 24;3.
Synonumes. Robinw spinosa Lin. Mant., 2fi9. ; Robiiiia ftrox Pall. Fl. Ross.. 1. t. 44., Ittn., t. Ji. e.
f. 2. and 3. ; Roblnin spinosissima Lnxm. Xov. Act. Pet., 15. t. 30. f. 4. ; Caragana ferox Lam.

Eneravingf^ Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1021. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. 1. 44. ; Itin., t. E e. f. 2. and 3 , as Robln/a
f^rox. ; Laxra. Nov. Act. Pet., 15. t 3. f. 4., as Roblnw spinosissima ; and our figs. 312. and 313.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 2—4 pairs of cuneate-

linear glabrous leaflets. Stipules small, spinose.

Adult petioles permanent, strong, and spinose, twice
the length of the leaflets. Flowers solitary,
almost sessile, and of a bright yellow. Le-
gume rather compressed. (Don's Mill., ii.
p. 243.) A spiny shrub, abounding in gra-
velly arid situations in Siberia, and also said
to be plentiful in China, about Pekin, where
branches of it are stuck in clay upon the tops
of the walls, in order that its spines may pre-
vent persons from getting over them. {Pall.
Fl. Boss., i. f. 44.) In British gardens, into
which it was introduced in 1 755, this species
grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. ; and flowers in April and May.

It is propagated by seeds, cuttings, or grafting; and plants, in London, are

from Is. 6d. to 2s. 6d. each.

T-RAGACANTHofDEs Poir. The Goat's-thorn-like Caragana,

Poir Suppl., 2. p. 90. ; Dee. Prod., 2. p. 269. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 244.
SynomjJnes. Robfnw <ragacantholdes Pall Nov. Act. Pet., 13. t. "., Astr., 115. t. 86. ; Robin»a ma-

cracantha /.orfrf. Ca^ ,„ / _ . ^ i,- » ce

Engramngs. Pall. Nov. Act. Pet, 10. t. 7. ; Astr., Uo. t. 86.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves with 2 — 4 pairs of oblong-lanceolate silky leaflets,
ending in a little spine. Stipules spinescent. Adult petioles permanent,
stron'', and spinose, twice the length of the leaflets. Pedicels solitary,
short!' Legume hoary-villous. {Do7i's Mill., ii. p. 244.) A low spiny
shrub, a native of Siberia, among granite rocks. Introduced in 1816, and
producing its yellow drooping flowers in April and May, When grafted

312

a 10. C.

Identification.

CHAP. XLI. LEGU3IINA'CEA:. CARAGA'XA. 633

standard high, it forms a very singular object. Plants, in the London
nurseries, 2s. 6d. each, or, grafted standard high, 7^. ; and at Bollwyller,
3 francs.

•i* 11. C. juha'ta Poir. The crested Caragana.

IdeiUification. Poir. Suppl., 2. p. 89. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 269. ; Don's Jlill., 2. p. 244.
Synonyme. Robin/a jub\ta Pall, in Act. Pet., 10 t 6., Astr., p. 113. t. 85., Lodd. Boi. Cab., t. 522.
Engravings. Pall, in Act. Pet., 10. t. 6. ; Astr., p. 113. t. 15. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 522., as Robfnifl
jubata.

Spec. Char., t^t-. Leaves with 4 or 5 pairs of oblong-lanceolate lanuginously
ciliated leaflets. Stipules setaceous. Petioles somewhat spinose ; adult
ones deflexed, filiform, permanent. Pedicels solitary, very short. Legume
glabrous. Flowers few and white, suffused with red. {JDoii's Mill.,n. p. 24-4.)
A low shrub, seldom exceeding 18 in. in height, of a curious shaggy ap-
pearance, occasioned by the footstalks of the leaves being bristly or tiiorny,
and remaining on long after the leaflets have dropped off. It is a native of
Siberia, near Lake Baikal ; and was introduced into England, by Mr,
Busch, in 1796. It produces its white flowers, tinged with red, in April
and May, and is increased by grafting on Caragana arborescens. When
grafted standard high, it forms a very singular-looking object.

a 12. C. grandiflo'ra Dec. The great-flowered Caragana.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 26S. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 243.
Synonymes. Roblnm grandiflbra Bieb. Ft. Taur., 1. p. 16a

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 2 pairs of oblong-cuneated approximate leaflets,
near the tip of the petiole, which is very short. Stipules and petioles
spinose. Pedicels solitary, almost the length of the calyx, which is gibbose
at the base. Legume terete, acute, brown, glabrous. Flowers 1 in. long,
yellow. (Don's Mil/., ii. p. 243.) A shrub, a native of Georgia, near
Teflis, producing yellow flowers, which are 1 in. long in June and July. It
was introduced in 1823, and is in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

St 13. C. CH.4MLA^GU'Lam. The Chamlagu, or Chinese Caragana.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 1. p. 616. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 243.
Synonytne. Robinm Chaynl&gu L'Hi^-rit. Stirp., N. Du Ham.

Engravings. L'H^rit. Stirp., t. 77. ; N. Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 21., as Robinia Chamldgu ; and our
Jig. 314.

Spec. Char.,' Sfc. Leaves with 2 pairs ^ r. gj^

of distant, oval, or obovate, glabrous
leaflets. Stipules spreading, and, as
well as the petioles, spinose. Pedicels
solitary. Flowers pendulous, large,
and yellow, at length becoming red-
dish. Root smelling like liquorice.
(Don's Mill., ii. p. 243.) A diffuse
smooth shrub, a native of China, grow-
ing to the height of 4 ft., with a thick
root and branching stem, with grey
bark. The branches are alternate ;
at first upright, and then decumbent.
The whole plant has a singular appear-
ance, more especially when just going
out of flower. It was introduced in 1773, and is not uncommon in col-
lections. It is generally propagated by separating the offsets, or by seeds,
or it may be grafted on C. arborescens. Grafted on this species, especially
when the stock is 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, it forms a singularly picturesque
pendulous tree ; beautiful not only when it is in leaf or in flower, but
from the graceful lines formed by its branches, even in the midst of winter,
when they are completely stripped of their leaves. Plants, in the London
nurseries, are from \s. 6d. to 2s. 6d. each, and grafted standard high,
7s. 6rf. ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc ; and at New York, 1 dollar.

634

ARBORETUM AND FR U'l'ICb: lUW.

Genus XIV.

PART J 11.

HALIMODE'NDRON Fisch, The Halimodendron, or Salt Tree.
Lin. Si/st. Diadelphia Decandria.

Identification. Fisch. in Lilt. ; Dec. Ligum. M^m., a ; Prod., 2. j.. 2()9. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 244
Synonyme. Halodendron Dec. iUm. ined. in Soc. Phys. Gen., March, 182+, but not of Petit Thouars.
Derivation. Fom halimos, maritime, anil dendron, a tree; in reference to the habitat of the shrubs,
which grow in dry naked salt fields by the river Irtis, in Siberia.

Description, <!yr. Deciduous shrubs, with silky leaves, and purplish flowers.
There are only two species, one of which is probably only a variety. They
are propagated by seeds, by cuttings of the roots, or by grafting on the common
laburnum, or on the Caragana arbor^scens.

a 1. H. arue'nteum Dec.

The sWvery-lcaved Halimodendron, or
Salt Tree.

IdentMcation. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2fi9. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 244.

Synonymcs. Uobinm Halodendron Lin. FU. Suppl., 330., Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 36. ; Caragana argentca

Lam. in Pall. Itin. ed. Gall., App. ii. 3<iO, t. 83. f. 1.
Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 36. ; and our fig. 315.

Spec. Char.y Sfc. Leaves hoary. Peduncles 2-flowered. {Don's Mill.,, ii.

p. 24-i.)
Varieties. De Candolle mentions two forms of this species.

a /f. a. 1 vulgdre Dec. Prod., ii. p. 2G9. — Leaves hoary or silvery.

Standard the same length as the keel. {Sims Hot. Mag., t. 1016.)
« H. a. 2 brachi/sema Dec. Prod. ii. p. 269.— Leaves hoary or silvery.
Standard one half shorter than the wings and keel. Style short.

Description, S^c. An irregular, much branched, rigid
shrub, with a strigose grey bark, and leaves clothed with
a whitish silky down. The flowers are numerous, re-
sembling those of Z/athyrus tuberosus, both in colour and
size ; and they smell sweet. It is a native of Siberia, in
saline steppes, near the river Irtis ; and, according to
Pallas, it is much frequented by insects, especially of the
genus Meloe L., many species of which are peculiar to W '
that region. It was introduced into Britain in 1779, by (J^f
Dr. Pitcairn ; and, according to Martyn's Miller, though
it flourished in British gardens, it seldom, if ever, flowereil
there, " probably for want of the saline principle in the soil."
been argued by some, that the halimodendron, and other trees which grow
naturally in saline soils, should be supplied with sea salt in a state of culture :
but, though this may be useful in some cases, experience proves that it is alto-
gether unnecessary in others; and this is confirmed by the success with which
the species before us is cultivated in British gardens. At present, it flowers freely
from May to July, and, in moist seasons, later ; and, when grafted standard high
on the common laburnum, it forms one of the most graceful drooping trees that
can adorn a lawn. There is a fine specimen of this tree in the Hammersmith
Nursery, as there are of most species of Caragana, and of Calophaca wol-
garica. Price, in the London nurserie.s, from \s. to 2s. 6f/., grafted standard
high, Is. 6d.; at Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents; and at New York, 1 dollar.

a 2. H. (a.) subvire'scens Don. The greenish Halimodendron, or Salt Tree.

Identification. Don's Mill., 2. p. 244.

Synonymcs. Robinia tri&brsi L'Herit. Stirp. Nov., IdQ.; H. argenteum /3 subvirescens Dec. Prod.,
2. p. 169.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves greenish. The standard of the same length as that
of the keel. Pedicels .3-flowered. (Do)t's Mill., ii. p. 2-i4.) A shrub, like
the preceding one, of which it is, without doubt, only a variety.

CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA CEvE. t'OLU^TEA.

Genus XV.

635

CALO'PHACA Fixch. The Calophaca. Lin. Si/sf. Diadelphia Decandriu.

Identijicalion. Fisoh. ined. ; Dec. Prod. , 2. p. '270.

Derivation. From knlus, beautiful, and phake, a lentil : in allusion to the beauty of the plant, and to
its being one of the leguminaccou.s kind.

Description .^ Sj-c. There is only one species, which is a deciduous shrul), a
native of Siberia.

at I.e. wolga'rica Fisch. The Wolga Calophaca.

Identification. Fisch. in Lift. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 270. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 244.

Synonymes. Cytisus^nigricanj Pall. Itin., 3. p. 7G4. t. G. g. f. 3., ed. Gall. Appcnd.,^o. 358.J;. 101. f. 1. ;

Engr

^iricus; and our/g. 316.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets 6 or 7 pairs, or-
bicular, velvety beneath, as well as the
calyxes. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 244.)
Description, S^c. A deciduous shrub, found
in desert places near the rivers Don and
Wolga, in a gravelly or sandy soil, producing
its yellow flowers in June, and ripening seeds
in August. It was introduced in 1786
though, being somewhat difficiilt to propa-
gate except by seeds, which, however, in
fine seasons, it produces in abundance, it is
not so common as it ought to be in British
gardens. Grafted standard high on the com-
mon laburnum, it forms an object at once
singular, picturesque, and beautiful, whether
when covered with blossoms, or with its fine
reddish pods. Price, in the London nurse-
ries, 2^. 6f/. each, and standard high, 7*. GiL

Genus XVI.

-1

t'OLUTEA R. Br. The Colutea, or Bladder Senxa. Lin. Si/st.
Diadelphia Decandria.

Identification. R. Br. in Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 4, p. 325. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 270. ; Don's Mill, 2.

p. 244.
Derivation. From koloiid, to amputate. The shrubs are said to die if the branches are lopped off.

Kuloutea is also the name of a plant mentioned by Theophrastus.

Description, ^'c. Shrubs, with impari-pinnate leaves, and flowers disposed
in axillary racemes that are shorter than the leaves; few in a raceme. {Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 270.) The flowers are yellow in most of the species, and are
succeeded by bladdery legumes. Deciduous shrubs, and natives of the middle
and south of Europe, the north of Africa, and Nepal. All that have hitherto
been introduced into Europe are probably only varieties of one species.

34 I. C. arbore'scens i»i. The arborescent Colutea, or 5/fflrfrfer &wna.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1045. ; Dec. Astr,, No. 1. ; Dec Prod., 2. p. 270. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 245.

Si/nonytnes. C. hirsTita Roth. Fl. Germ., 1. p. 305.

Engravings. N. Du Ham., 1. t 22. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 81. ; and our fig. 317.

Spec. Char., 4'c. Leaflets elliptical, retuse. Peduncles bearing about 6 yellow
flowers. Callosities of the standard short. Legumes closed. Wild in
hedges and thickets in southern and middle Europe. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 270)

636

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM,

PART 111.

A rapid-growing shrub, attaining the height of
12 ft. or U ft. in 8 or 10 years ; but, in British
gardens, not of long duration. It is not un-
common in Italy ; and on Mount Vesuvius is
found even on the ascent to the crater, where
there are scarcely any other plants. It grows
wild in the warmer parts of Switzerland, and
in the south of Germany, and in France ; vary-
ing in magnitude according to the soil and the
situation. It was introduced in 1570, and pro-
duces its yellow flowers from June to August ;
the flowers are succeeded by large bladder-like
lesumes, which, as they ripen, become of a red-
dish colour, and contain 15 or 20 seeds. These
bladders, wlien pressed, explode with a crack-
ling noise. On the Continent, the leaves have
been recommended as a substitute for senna, and they are also said to
afford a grateful food for cattle. The seeds, in doses of a draclim or two,
are said to excite vomiting. In British gardens, the plant is chiefly valuable
as a bulky fast-growing shrub, of the easiest culture, and fit for almost
any situation. Price, in the London nurseries, 9(1. each ; at Bollwyller,
50 cents ; and in New York, 37 J cents,

a 2. C. (a.) crue'xta Ait. The b\oody-/!ou'rrcd Colutca, or Oriental Bladder

Senna.
Identification. Ait Hort. Kew., 3. p. 55. ; Dec Astr., No. 3. ; L'Hfrit. Stirp. Nov., 2. t. 41. ; Don'f

Mill 2 P. 245.
Stinonvme^ C orientaiis Lam. Diet., 1. p. 353., Til., 624 f. 3., A'. Du Ham., 1. t. 23. ; C. sangufnea
' Pall. ; C. iptera Schmidt Arb., t UP. ; C. htimilis

Scnp. '^I- fe318

Engravings. Lam. Diet., 1- P- 353. ; I".. 624. f 3. ;

N. Du Ham., 1. t.ai ; Schmidt Arb., t. 119.;

Krause, t. 105. ; and omfig. 318.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets obovate, emar-

ginate, glaucous. Peduncles bearing

4 — 5 flowers. Callosities of the

standard obtuse, very small. Legumes

opening at the tip. Corolla, in

colour, between red and saffron-co-
loured, w^th a yellow spot at the base

of the standard. {Dec. Prod., ii.

p. 270.) A shrub, like the former,

but of smaller dimensions, and with

leaflets more glaucous, and more re-

tuse. A native of the Archipelago,

Georgia, and the Levant. It was in-
troduced into England in 17.31, and

produces its reddish copper-coloured

flowers in June and July. Plants are

common in the nurseries, and they

are sold at the same prices as plants of

the preceding species,
a 3. C. (a.) me'dta Willd. The intermediate Colutea, or Bladder Senna.
Identification. Willd. Enum., 771. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 270. ; Wat,. Dend. Brit..t. 140. ; Don'. Mill.,

2 p "45
Engraving. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 140.

Spec Char Sfc. Leaflets obcordate, glaucescent. Peduncles usually 6-flowered
Leaumes closed at the apex. Flowers orange-coloured. {Don's Mill., u.
n 245 ) A shrub, rather larger than the precedmg sort, and differing from
it chiefly in having orange-coloured flowers. It is, perhaps, a hybrid be-
tween the two preceding sorts.

CHAP. XLI.

legumina^cea:. ^stra'galus.

637

^ 4. C. (a.) hale'ppica Lam. The Aleppo Colutea, or Bladder Senna.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 1. p. mS. ; 111., t. 624. f. 2. ; Dec. Astr., No. 2. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 245.
Synnnymes. C. Pocockij Ait. Hort Kew., 3. p. 55., Schmidt Arb., t. 129. ; C. i'stria Mili. Did.,

No 2 t. 100. ; C. procfimbens L' Merit. Stirp. Nov, 2. t. 42.
Engravings. Schmidt Arb., t. 129. ; Mill. Diet., No. 2. t. 100. ; L'H^rit. Stirp. Nov., 2. t. 42.

Spec, Char., Sfc. Leaflets roundishly elliptical, very obtuse, mucronate. Pe-
duncles bearing 3 yellow flowers. Callosities of the standard lengthened,
ascending. Legumes closed. Smaller than C. arborescens. It often
occurs, in middle Europe, that plants of C. haleppica are killed by the
winter. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 270.) A shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft., and
closely resembling C. arborescens, of which it appears to be a variety. Price
the same as that of C. arborescens.

3fe 5. C. nefale'nsis Hook. The Nepal Colutea, or Bladder Senna.

Identification. Hook. Bot. Mag., 2622. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 24."..
Engravings. Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 2622. ; and om'fig. 319.

Sjiec. Char., &;c. Leaflets
roundish-elliptic, retuse.
Racemes drooping, few-
flowered. Callosities of
standard papilliform. Le-
gumes rather coriaceous,
pubescent. (Don's Mill.,
ii. p. 245.) A shrub, from
Nepal, in 1822, producing
its yellow flowers in Au-
gust and September. In
its native country, it grows to the height of 10 ft. ; but it is not yet com-
mon in British gardens. Plants, in the Fulham Nursery, are ^s. each.

Genus XVII.

^STRA'GALUS Dec.

The Milk Vetch.
Decandria.

Lin. Sj/sf. Diadelphia

oodv. Med.

Identification. Dec. Astrag., No. 5. ed. maj. p. 22. and p. 79. ; Prod., 2. p. 291. : Don's Mill., 2.

p. 253.
Synonyyne. .,4str&galus sp. of Lin. and others.
Derivation. From astragalos, the vertebra ; the seeds in the legumes of some species being squeezed

into asqu.irish form, so as to look something like the joints of the backbone; or, perhaps, from

aster, a star, and gala, milk. It is also the name given to a shrub by Greek writers. {Don's Mill.,

2. p. 253.)

tt 1. ^. Tragaca'ntha L. The Goat's Thorn Milk Vetch, or Great Goafs

Thorn.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1073. ; Pall. Astr., t. 4. f. 1, 2.; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 100. ; W

Bot., 276. t. 98. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., 84.
Synonymes. A. massiliensis Lnm. Diet., 1. p. 320., Dec.

Astr., No. 96., Don's MUl., 2. p. 266.
Engravings. Pall. Astr., t. 4. f. 1, 2. ; Duh. Arb., 2. t. 100. ;

Woodv. Med. Bot., 276. t. 98. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 84. ;

Lob. Icoa, 2. t. 27. ; Garid. Aix, 469. t. 104. ; and our

fig. 320.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Peduncles usually 4-flow-
ered, about equal in length to the leaves.
Calyxes cylindrical, with 5 short blunt teeth.
Leaves with 9 — 11 pairs of elliptic hoary
leaflets. (Do7i's MUl.,\. p. 26G.) The flow-
ers are purplish or white, and are disposed
on axillary peduncles, so short as to pre-
vent them from being at all conspicuous
above the leaves. A low, prickly, glaucous

638

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICF.TUM.

I'ART III.

shrub, witli persistent leaves, seldom exceeding 1 ft. in height. After the
leaflets drop oft^ the petioles become indurated, so as to give the plant
the appearance of being densely coveicd with spines. It is a native of
Marseilles and Narbonne, in sandy places, as well as of Corsica and
Mauritania, and was introduced in 1040. It was treated by Miller as a
distinct genus, under its old name t)f 2'ragacantha ; and he describes
four species ; one of which was a native of Marseilles and Italy, with large
white flowers, which appears to be Lamarck's A. massiliensis ; a second, a
native of Majorca and Minorca, and a third, a native of the islands
of the Archipelago, also with white flowers ; and a fourth, a native
of Spain, with flowers of a dirty white. None of these, it would ap-
pear, are the same as the species now before us, which has decidedly
jjurplish flowers. It is stated in Thompson's Dhpenaatori/, and in
l)ooks generally, that the Astragalus Tragacantha produces the gum
tragacanth ; but the accounts respecting the production of the gum by
this plant are so unsatisfactory, that it is impossible to give credence to
them. Tournefort says that he examined the plants w hich produce the gum
tragacanth upon Mount Ida; and from his remarks it may be concluded that
the gum is obtained from A. Tragacantha and A. creticus (fig. '•i2\.); which
last has not yet been introduced into Eng-
land ; but Siebuhr, in his Vni/ngc de Crete,
could not find any proof that the A. creti-
cus j)roduced any gum. La Billardierc,
who visited Mount Lebanon, says that
the gum is there obtained from a species -\Jy
which he calls A. gummifcr, and that the
shepherds go in search of it during night,
or after a heavy dew ; whereas Tournefort
says that it can only be collected during
the great heats of the day. On the w hole,
the subject of the gum appears involved in a degree of uncertainty not
less than that of the species. All that we can state with certainty is.
that there is a plant bearing the name of Astragalus 7'ragacaMtha in British
gardens, and that it merits a place in collections, as a very curious little
shrub. It is generally propagated by seeds, which it sometimes ripens in
England, or by cuttings. It requires a dry soil, and a sunny situation.

App. i. Other ligneous Species of Astragalus in Cultivation.

Ill our Hortiis Britannicus will be found above a dozen other species of
ilstr4galus, marked as technically ligneous ; but they are oj such low
growth, as to be much more tit for cultivating as herbaceous plants, than

as shrulis. If we were

to admit them, we should

be compelltd to admit

the common pink and

carnation, and, indeed,

all those herbaceous

plants which retain their

leaves during winter. On

rockwork some of them

may be introduced ; and

among these we may

mention, as to be pro-
cured from I-oddiges's

arboretum, A. altuicus

Lodd. Call. ; A aristitus

J>'Herit. Stirn, 170., with yellow flowers, which is figured in Hot. Cab. t. 127S., and our fig. 322.;
A. hrevifdltns, with a purplish flower, figured in Bot. Cab., t. 1388., and our fig. 323. ; and A. mas-
sinensis Lam., which is probably, as we have already stated, a variety of A. rragacimtha, with white
flowers instead of purplish ones.

App. ii. Hardy Species of Astragalus not yet introduced.

A. aborigiitdrum Richards in Franklin's Journ. Append., p. liG. Plant suffruticose, erect. Leaves
with 54>airs of lanceolate-linear hoary-pubescent leaflets. Racemes axillary, loose, extending beyond
the leave."!. Native of arctic America. Flowers white or bluish. The keel decidedly blue. Roots
long and yellow, like those of liquorice; and gathered in the spring, by the Crce and Stone Indians,
as an article of food. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 268.)

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMINA CE^. LO TEvE-

6S9

App. I. Siifftniticose hardy Species belonging to the Tribe "Lbtece.

Horycnium Touni. is a genus, the species of which were included by Linnseus under Lbtus. They
are herbs, or subsbrubs, with trifoliolate leaves, and with the stipules in the same form as the leaflets.
The flowers are usually numerous, in small heads, and white or pale red ; they are natives of Eu-
rope, and grow from 1 ft, to 6 ft. in height ; but, though technically they are ligneous, they are much
better calculated for being treated as herbaceous plants than as shrubs. D. suff'iuflcdsum Vill.,
iotus Dorycnium L., {Lob. Icon., 2. p. 51. f. 1. and 2.) is a native of the south of Europe, with hoary
leaves and shoots, and white flowers, with the keel reddish. It flowers from July to September, and
has been in cultivation since 1640. D. rectum Ser. (Barrel. Icon., t. 544.\ iutus rectus /,., has pale
rose-coloured flowers. D. latifblium Willd. has white flowers. D. hirsiUum Ser., Lotus hirsitus
L., has larger pale red flowers. D. tomentbsum G. Don, D. hirsutum var. inc^nura Ser., has large
pale rose-coloured flowers, and grows to the height of 4 ft. X). arginteum DeXii. {Fl. .£gypt.y\l3.
t. 40.) is a native of Egypt, and has yellow flowers, streaked with bay colour.

App. II. Half-hardy ligneous Species qfl^btece.

The number of half-hardy h'gneou.s species belonging to this section is con-
siderable : but, as they are all beautiful, and most of them natives of Australia,
and not very tender, we shall notice one or two species of most of the genera ;
referring the reader, for other species already in the country, to our Hortus
Britannicus ; and, for those not yet introduced, to Don's Miller. All the species
are of easy culture, in light sandy soil, in sand and peat, loam and peat, or
sand, loam, and leaf mould; and they are all readily propagated by cuttings
in sand under a glass.

325

nhvea. H. Br. is a very beautiful genus of New Holland shrubs, with purple or violet-coloured flow,
ers, all of which will grow in cold-pits, or against a wall, if the frost be completely excluded. The hand
somest species is considered to be
H. Ci^lsi Bonp. (Bot. Reg., 280., and
oxirfig. 324.), a shrub, introduced in
1818, which grows to the height of
4 ft. or 5 ft. fl. latifolia Lodd. (Bot.
Cab., t30., and our/ff. 325.) is a
veryfine species, with the standard
of theflower blue,andthe keel pur-
ple. H. lanceolata Sims [Bot. Mag.,
t. 1764.) has purplish blue flowers.
One great advantage of all the
species is, that they commence
flowering in March, and continue
profusely covered with flowers for
3 or 4 months. They are admirable
conservatory plants.

Plagiolbbium Micifblium Swt. (F/.
Attstr., No. 2., note) is a singularly
beautiful plant, known in the nur-
series as Hbvea ilicif61ia ; but it is e*
rather difficult to cultivate. P. cho-
rozemiefdlium Swt. [Ft. Austr., No.
2.), the H&vea chorozcmaefolia of
the nurseries, is a handsome little
evergreen shrub, which, according
to Sweet, will grow quite well in a
pit, without any artificial heat.

Platylbhium Sm. is a genus of
New Holland shrubs, of which four
beautiful species have been intro-
duced. P. formbsum Smith [Bot.
Mag., t. 469., and om fig. 326.) grows to the height of 4 ft., and produces its fine large yellow flowers,
tinged with red, from June to August. P. triangulare R. Br. (Bot. Mag., 1. 1580.) is a native of Van

6 to ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

328

327

Diemen's Land, and, consequently, tolerably hardy. It also grows about the height of 4 ft., and
produces its yellow flowers from June to September.

Bossiis'a Vent, is a genus of New Holland shrubs,

with compressed branches, sometimes apparently

without leaves. R ensuta Sieb. (S»V. Ft. Aiistr ,

t .51. ; the B. riifa of But. Cab, t. 1119.) grows

2 ft. high, and produces its yellow flowers from

April to June. B. microfihfjlia Smith {Bot. Cab.,

t. 75<i.) has the branches less compressed and leafy,

and the flowers with the standard yellow, and red at

the base, and the keel of a brownish purple. It

grows to the height of 2 ft.

Gofirfia \otifulia Salisb. {Bot. Mag., t. 958., and our
Jig. 3-27., is a native of Van Diemen's Land, which

has been in the country since 1793. It grows to the

height of 4 ft., and prmiuccs its yellow flowers, hav-

ing the base of the standard red, from .April to July.

There are two other species, G. pvbi'srms Bot. Mag.,

t. 1310., and G. polyspr'rma Bot. Hep., t. 2.)7. ; both

of which, being natives of Van Diemen's Land,

are, doubtless, tolerably hardy.

Scdttta dcntata R. Br. {But. Beg., 1. 123,3., and our

3k9

fiff. 328.) and S. aiiguslifdlia Bot. Reg, t. 1266., are elegant New Hoi- ^
land shrubs, growing to the height of 4 ft., and flowering from De-

'"''nWW.-mU Waficfl Sims {Bot. Cab.t. 764.. Bot. Beg., t.7.';9., and our ^^.s-. 329, a30.) and T. re-
tiiiti R Br {Bot Mag., t. 2.-338.) are elegant New Holland shrubs, growing to the height of 3 ft., and
flowering from March to June. The flowers are of a fine crimson colour. ^ j „

Uafmt Thunb is an African genus, of which eleven species, natives of the Cape of Good Hope,
have been described, and several have been introduced. The general appearance of these shrubs is
thit nf r^f isus or .Spartium : and they usually grow to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and produce their
yellow flowers in June and July. R. triftdra Bot. Mag., t. 859.. and our figi. 331, 332., will afford a

T"^,

yello

fair sp'-cimen of the genus. . „ r u- u .u

I'ascdTi Dec. is a Cape genus, of which there are two
species introduced: /'. amp/cxicati/is Dec., and V. pcr-
fuliata Dec, the Crotalaria amplexicaiilis of Lam. Diet.,
2. p. 1&4.

Borhdtna L. is a Cape genus, of which 11 species have

been described, and nearly half as many introduced.

B. crenata L. {Bot. Mag., t. 274.) grows to the height

Qoi of 6 ft., and produces its yellow flowers, which are less

•^•J ' villous than those of the other species of the genus, in

July and August.

Achyrbnia vilJusa Wendl. {Hort. Herrenh., I. t. 12.) is
a New Holland shrub, growing to the height of 2 ft. or
3 ft, with yellow axillary, pedicellate flowers, which
appear in Julv and August.

I.ipdria spftic'rica L. {Bot. Maf., t 1241. ; Bot. Cab.,
t. 642.) is a Cape shrub, with shining leaves, and flowers
disposed in spherical heads, of a yellowish-brown colour,
\y drying black. It grows to the height of 6 ft., flowering in July and August ; and if
'^ a very handsome plant for a conservatory.

Pricstlirya Dec. is a genus of Cape shrubs, of which 15 species are described in
Don's Miller, and nearly half as many introduced. The species have simple, quite
entire, exstipulate leaves, and yellow flowers, which are disposed either in heads,
umbels, or spikes. P. vcstita Dec. {But. Mag., t.2223.) grows to the height of 4 ft.,
and flowers in May and June.

Crotalaria is an extensive genus, of which no fewer than 143 species are described
in Don's .V;V/fr. They are herbs, or subshrubs, with simple or palmately com-
pound leaves, and flowers usually of a yellow colour. They are natives of Asia, Africa, and North
America chiefly herbaceous ; but one or two of the Cape suffrutica'-e species may be considered as
hall-hard'v C. pulchctia Andr. {Bot. Bcp., t. 417. ; But. Mag., t. 1699.) is a native of the Cape of Good
Hope which grows to the height of 3 ft., and produces its large yellow flowers in July and August.

Hi/'pocali'/ntnx o/)eoret<)tus Thunb. is a smooth shrub, with trifoliolate loaves and jiurple flowers, a
native of the Cape of (iood Hope, introduced in 1S2 >, and flowering in June and July.

I'ibdrgia Sprena. is a Cai>c genus, of which 3 species have been described, and two arc in cultiva-

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMINA^CE.i:. Lo'TE.E.

641

tion. They are Cape shrubs, about 2 ft. or 3 ft. high, with trifoliolate leaves, and yellow flowers in
racemes. ;'. obcorduta Thunb. (the Crotaliria floribuiida of Bot. Cab., t. 5U9., and our Jig. S3o.)
will aft'ord a specimen of the genus.

Loc/digista Sims (named in honour of Conrad Loddiges of Hackney, to the liberality and kindness of
whose .«ons our present work is much indebted) oxalidif Cilia Bot Mag., t. 596., and our Jig. 334., is a
Cape shrub, with trifoliolate leaves and pinkish flowers, with the keel of a dark purple at the apex. It
grows to the height of 3 ft., and is an elegant plant when in flower.

Dic/ii/iis Dec. is a Cape genus, of which 3 species have been described. They are subshrubs,
growing to the height of 3 ft , with smooth trifoliolate leaves, and yellow flowers.

Lebeck\a Tfiiinh. is a Cape genus of shrubs, or subshrubs, with simple or trifoliolate leaves, with the
general habit of Genista. Eleven species have been described, and 3 or 4 have been introduced. L.
sepidria Thunb., the Spftrtiura sepi?trium of L., ant! P/uk. Aim., t. 424. f 1., was introduced in 1820,
and grows to the height of d ft., producing its yellow flowers in April and May.

SarcophSlliim cambsum Thunb. {Bot. yfag., t. 2502., and our Jig. 336.) is a smooth Cape 6hrub,with
fleshy filiform leaves, and yellow flowers, which appear from May to August.

AspAlathus L. is a genus of Cape shrubs, of which 8ti species have been described in Don's Miller,
and about that number introduced. They are almost all shrubs, or undershrubs, with leaves in fas-
cicles, and yellow flowers furnished with bracteoles. A.cnlldsa L. ( But. Mag., t. 232y., and our Jig. 335.)
which grows to the height of 4 It., will serve to exemplify the genus.

Requien\& Dec. is a genus of African shrubs, of which one species, R sphivrosp^rma Dec. L^g.
M^ra., 6. t 38., is a Cape shrub, grows to the height of 1 ft. ; but it is not yet introduced.

Knthyllis is a genus containing some undershrubs, natives of the south of
Europe, which are half-hardy, and some of them neaily hardy. A. Bniba
Jdvis L. (Bot. Mag., t. 1927., and onr Jig. 3.37.), the Vuln'erriria Barba Jbvi^ 331
Lmn., and Birba Juvis argyrophjila -1/ffwrA, is an evergreen shrub, which
grows to the height of 8ft.; a native of Spain, Barbary, the Levant, and
Italy, on rocks ; and it has been cultivated in frames in England since 1640.
The leaves are pinnate, and the flowers pale yellow ; the whole plant having
a silvery appearance, whence it derives the names of Jupiter's beard, and the
silver bush. The elegance of this shrub did not escape the ancients ; and
Pliny mentions its beauty ; adding, that it dislikes water, and that it makes a
very elegant ornament for gardens when clipped into a round shape. It is
also mentioned by Dioscorides as good for healing wounds, by the application
of its leaves. It is one of the finest shrubs that can he planted against a con-
servative wall. It will grow in any light soil, and is easily propagated by cut-
tings, or by seeds, which are sometimes ripened against a south walL

A. cytiso'ides L. {Barrel. Icon., t. 1182.) a native of Spain, and the south of '
France, was introduced in 1731. It grows to the height of 2 ft., and forms
a neat little frame shrub, almost hardy in the neighbourhood of London.

A. Hermdnm?^ L. {Bot. Mag., t. 2")76.; is a native of Corsica, Crete, and Palestine. It forms a spiny
shrub, with pubescent leaves, and yellow flowers, which appear from April till July. It was intro-
duced in 1789, and grows to the height of from 2 ft. to 3 ft. There is a plant of it which has
been two years in the open border in the Kew Garden, without anv protection whatever. A. Aspa-
lathi Dec, Spartium crcticum DesJ, {Bot. Cab., t. 1169.) resembles the preceding species, and may pos-
sibly be only a variety of it.

a', erinacea L. {Bot. Mag., t. 676.) grows about 1 ft. high, and has rushv branches, and bluish purple
flowers.

XX?

64.2

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111

A. Genistx Dufour., A. spUndem WiUd., A. indica Lour., and A. serlcea Lag., are species which
have not yet been introduced. A. heterophpla L. is a procumbent spQCies, a native of Portugal ana
Spain, introduced in 1768, but now, it is believed, lost.

A/ecUcago L. is a genus chiefly consisting of her. jv (rfj. V\f>,

baceous plants ; but there are one or two shrubs '' ''*»»-^ Ooo

or undershrubs belonging to it that may be con- ^
sidered half-hardy. The species are mostly na- ^^^
tives of the south of Europe, the Levant, and
the north of Africa. A/, arbdrea L. (N. Du
HaOT.,4.it. *!., and our ./?"'. 338.), the lucerne en
arbre of' the French, is a native of Italy, where
it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., and flowers
from May to November. It has been known to
stand out 5 or 6 years in dry borders, without
any protection, and to attain a considerable size
when trained against a wall. In the Chelsea
Botanic (iarden there is a plant 11 ft. high, with
a stem 6i in. in diameter; there is also one of
considerable size in the Kew Garden ; and
there was formerly a large one trained against a
wall in the gardens at Syon.

Melildttis arbCirca Castagne in Litt (Dec. Prod.,
2. p. 187., Don's Mill., C. p. 177.) is a shrub, with

trifoliolate leaves, and stipules adhering to the , . . ,.

petiole: cultivated about Constantinople, where it grows 15 ft. hijh, with a trunk 3 in. in diameter.
It was introduced into this country in the year lSi;6, and produces its white flowers from July to
September ; but it is seldom to be met with in collections. It is, doubtless, as hardy as Medicftgo
arl)t)rea.

Loiust,. contains two or three species, somewhat ligneous, that might deserve
trial against a conservative wall. They are naiivcs of the south of Europe, X/''')krT^

the north of Africa, and the Cape of Good Hope. t,olus cr^ticus L. {Cav. ' '^^''

Icon., 2. p. 44. t. 15*).) is a native of Syria, Candia, and Spain. It is a slender
shrub, not higher than IJft. or 2 ft., producing yellow flowers from June to
September. L. unthylluidcs Vent. Malm., p. y2. t. 92., is a native of the
Cape of Good Hope, with yellow flower.'. L. atropurphrcus Dec. ha? dark
purple flowers. L. jacobte'us L. (But. Mag., t. 79., and our Jis- 339.) is a
nativs of the Cape De Verde Islands, and has been in culture since 1714.
It grows to the height of 3 ft., with a dark purple corolla, almost black, and 339
the standard yellowish. There) is a variety with yellow flowers. This,
and all the other species of /.blus, flower a great part of the year, and are,
consequently, all very desirable for low conservative walls, of from 3 ft. to
5 ft. in height. L. BroussonetW L. and L. spccldhilis are splendid Teneriffb
species, introduced by P. B. Webb, Esq., and to be procured in the Milford
Nursery.

CannichacYta aiistrdlis R.Br. {Bot. Beg., 912.) is a New Zealand shrub, .
with flat branches, and bluish flowers. The leaves, which are trifoliolate ff^J
or pinnate, drop off soon after they are expanded. This shrub grows to the
height of 6 ft. or 7 ft., flowering profusely from May to September. From its
native country, there can be no doubt but it is as hardy as Medicapo ar-
borea, and that it would thrive equally well against a conservative wall.

Psordlea L is a genus of herbaceous and sutTruticose species, 64 of which
have been described : they are natives of the south of Europe, Africa, and
North America ; and some few of the ligneous species are half-hardy.

P. bitumindsa L. {Lam. III., t. 614. f. 1.) is a native of the south of Europe, in exposed places, and
hrii been an inhabitant of our green-houses since 1670. It is common in the rocks between Genoa and
Nice, where it is seldom seen higher than 2 ft. or 3 ft. ;
but, planted out in the open border, it attains twice or
thrice that size. The flowers smell like black currants,
and the leaves like bitumen. P. glandiiliisa L (Bot.
Mag.,t. 990., andour,^"^*. 34<i,.>ll.), is a nativeof Chili ;
and, in gardens about London, it seems very nearly
hardy. The flowers are bluish purple, and the
wings and keel white. The whole plant, when bruised,
has the smell of rue. In its native country, the leaves
/^i[\M |F°°i^ffrWi ^^^ apphed to heal wounds, and an infusion of the
^wr \A H IKiyirJ roots :is given as a purgative. There is a plant of
[■J this species in the open ground, in the Hammersmith
.' Nursery, which has stood there several years, is now
7 ft. high, and flowers and ripens seeds every year ;
„ . ^ one in the garden of the Horticultural Society has stood
OtV against a wall since 1831, without protection : it grows
rapidly, and appears quite hardy. P. piib^scens Balb.
{Bot. Beg., t. 968.) is a nativeof Peru, with bright blue
flowers. P. plicdta Delil. is a native of Upper Egypt ; and P. obtusifdlia Dec. is a native of the Cape
of Good Hope ; but neither has yet been introduced. There are some other ligneous species men.
tioned in Don's Miller as not being sufficiently known.

Indigo/era L. is a genus including above 140 species, among which is I. tinctoria, which produces
the common indigo of the shops. Some of the species are ligneous, and natives of Africa or Asia ;
but, as they are generally of low growth, they are not very desirable for planting out against a low
wall. /. denudata Jacq. {Bot. Cab., t. ,500., and our fig. 342.) "has red flowers, streaked with dark lines.
It grows to the height of 2 ft., and flowers from May till July.

/. amce'na Ait. {Bot. Beg., t. 300.) grows to the height of 3 ft., and has dark red flowers, which are
produced in May and June. /. atropurpitrea Hamilt. is a native of Nepal, introduced in 1816. It
grows to the height of 5 ft. or 6ft., and produces its dark shining purple flowers in July and August.
/. austrulis Willd. {Bot. Cab., t. 149., and our fig. 343.) is a native of New Holland. It grows to the
height of4ft,, and has rose-coloured flowers. /. sylvatka Sieb. {Bot. Mag., t. 3(K)0.),the 1. angulata of
Bot. Beg., t. 2~58., is also a native of New Holland, and grows to the height of 8 fti It is a very showy
plant, producing its flowers from May to June. Various other green-house species, already intro-
duced, will be found enumerated in our Hortus Britannkus ; and many, not introduced, are described
in Don's Miller.

CHAP. xLi. legumina'ce^. coroni'lla. 643

342

SwainsdniA Salisb. is a genus of elegant New Holland shrubs, all beautiful, and well deserving a
place against a low conservative wall in a mild locality. S. galvgifdlia R. Br. (,Soe. Mag., t. 792., and

•; .S-iJ. «... 345

our^^. ^44.) grows to the height of 3 ft. ; and produces red flowers from June to August. There is

a variety of this with white flowers, figured in Bot. Beg.,t. 994. 5. cnronillcefblia Salisb. {Bot. Mag.,

t. 172o.) and S. lesserl'iaiCbWa. Dec. are rather herbaceous than ligneous ;

but their flowers are large and handsome, and, when kept in a frame

during winter, and turned out in the borders in spring, they make a fine

appearance.

Lessert'xa. Dec. contains some undershrubs. one or two of which have
been introduced. L.fruticusa Lindl. {Bot. Beg., t 970., and ourjig. 345.)
is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, which grows to the height of 3ft.,
and produces its purple flowers in July and August

Siit/ieHdndia frutescens R. Br., Coliitea frutescens L.

(Bof. Mag., t. 181. ; and our^g. 346.) is a hoary shrub,

with large, elegant, scarlet, showy flowers, a native of th.
Cape of Good Hope. It grows to the height of 3 fte
or 4 ft., flowering from June to August ; and, in very,
mild winters, it will stand in the borders without protec-
tion. S. microphylla Burch. is another Cape species,
which has not yet been introduced.

346

Sect. III. -Hedysa'rejE.
Genus XVIII.

CORONI'LLA Xeck. The Coronilla. Lin. Si/st. Diadelphia Dec&ndria.

Identification. Neck. Elem., No. 1319.; Lam. 111., t 630. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 309.
Synonyme. Corondlasp. of Lin. and others.

X X 3

64-4

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

Derivation. From corona, a crown, in reference to the disposition of the flowers in crowns, or umbels,
at the tops of the peduncles.

Description, c^c. The ligneous species are hardy or half-hardy, deciduous
or subevergreen, shrubs, natives of the south of Europe or Asia, with inipari-
pinnate leaves, and flowers on pedicels disposed in umbels placed on axillary
peduncles. They are all highly ornamental, and most of them produce seeds
in England, by which, or by cuttings, they are easily propagated.

fli 1. C. E'mercs L. The Scorpion Senna Coronilla.

Identification. Lin. .Sp., 1046. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 309. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 274. .^

Sunonumes. E'merus mijor MUl. Icon., t. 132. i. I., and E. minor, f 2. ; C. pauciflbra Z,(IOT. F'.i'r.
Engravings. Sims Bot. Mag., t. 44."). ; N. Du Ham., 4. t. 131. ; Mill. Icon., t, 132. ; and outfig. o47.

Sj)ec. Char., Sfc. Shrubby, gla-
brous. Its leaves are at-
tended by minute stipules,
and have 5 — 7 obovate leaf-
lets. Its flowers are yellow,
disposed 3 upon a peduncle.
The claws of the petals arc
thrice as long as the calyx.
The legume is rather cylin-
drical than compressed, and
its joints separate slowly and
unobviously, but they do se- 347

Karate. It is spontaneous in
edges and thickets of middle
and southern Europe, and of Tauria. {Dec. Prod.,\\. p. 309.) Introduced
in 1596, and flowering from April to June. Height 10 ft. Before the
flowers are expanded, the corolla is partly red externally, mostly so towards
the tips of the petals; and the mingling of the yellow flowers, with flower
buds more or less red, and the elegant foliage, render this hardy shrub a
very desirable one for its beauty. Perhaps it flourishes most in a sunny
sheltered situation, and a dry soil. It bears clipping pretty well, and would
form a beautiful hedge. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Orf. each ;
at BoUwyllcr, 50 cents ; and at New York, 37^ cents.

a 2. C. Ju'ncea L. The rushy-branched Coronilla.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1047. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 309. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 274. , „ ^ „. , ,
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 820. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 2.35. ; Barrel. Icon., t 133. ; J. Bauh. Hist.,1. p. 2.
t. 383. f. 2. ; and our^"^:. 348.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Shrubby, glabrous. Branches rush-like,
round, bearing but few leaves ; the latter are attended by
minute stipules, and have 3 — 7 leaflets, that are linear ob-
long, obtuse, and rather fleshy; the lowest leaflets being
rather distant from the base of the petiole. The flowers
are yellow, 5 — 7 in an umbel. The claws of the petals are
scarcely longer than the calyx. The legume is rather com-
pressed, and its joints separate obviously. {Dec. Frod., ii.
p. 309.) The whole plant is very glaucous. Native of the
south of France, and introduced in 175G. It grows to the
height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., and produces its bright yellow flowers in June and
July. It deserves a place in collections, on account of the singularity of
its rush-like slender branches, which, like those of .Spartium junceum, are
j)artly destitute of leaves.

App. i. Half-hardy ligneous Species of Coronilla.

The half-hardy species of this genus are eminently beautiful, and some of them have been
known to live for years in the open border, in a dry soil, in the neighbourhood of London. Against
a wall, they will live with very little protection, producing their beautiful yellow flowers early in
spring (one species, C. stipulJiris, in March) ; and continuing flowering throughout the summer.
As they produce abundance of seeds, a stock of plants may always be kept in pots or cold-pits, and
turned out into the open borders, where they will flower freely throughout the summer ; and, if they
should be killed during the succeeding winter, the loss can easily be supplied.

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMINA^CE^. /TEDYSA'REiE.

64-5

C. stipalHris Lam., the C. valentina of Lin., anABot. Mag., 1. 185., the C. hispanica of Milh, and our
fig.3i9., is a native of the south of Italy, and has deep yellow flowers, very fragrant at night, which
are produced from March to November. It has been in cultivation since 151)6, and grows to the
height of 3 ft. in British gardens.

Mm

349

C pf«<apA^//a Desf. is a native of Algiers, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. It was introduced
in 1700, and flowers in June and July.

C. glauca L. (Bot. Mag., 1. 13., and our fig. 3.50.) is a native of France, about Narbonne. It was in-
troduced in 1722, and grows to the height of + ft., producing its beautiful yellow flowers, which are
fragrant in the day-time, but scentless at night, from May to September.

C. argintea L. is a native of Candia, said to have been introduced in 1664; " a very doubtful plant."
{Don's Mill., 2. p. 274.)

C. multifldra Dec. Prod., 2. p. 310., is a native of Spain, with pale yellow flowers, and is, perhaps,
only a variety of some of the other species.

App. I. Hardy siiffndicose Species of Hedysdrece.

Hedi/sarumfruticdsum L. {Gm^l. Sib., 4. t. 22.) is an erect plant, with somewhat shrubby branches,
very handsome when in flower, and extremely useful in the deserts of Siberia, in fixing the sand.
It has been in cultivation since 1792, and grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft.

351

Half-hardy ligneous Species of Hedysdj-ece.

The half-hardy species of .352

this tribe are numerous; but,
as most of them will live in a
Cold-pit, or even in the open
garden, in the warmest parts
of the south of England, we
consider it advisable to notice
at least one species of each
genus.

Hippocrepis baleiirica Jacq.
{Bnt. Mag., t. 427., and our
figs. 351, 352.) is a native of
Minorca, with the general ap-
pearance of ('ornnllla. Itjias
been in the country since ln6,
flowering in green-houses, and
cold-pits, from May to July.
Adismia Dec is a genus of South American plants, some of which are shrubby: the appearance
of several of them resembles that of Genista; and they are all of remarkably ea.sy culture.
A. microphylla Hook. [Bot. Cab., t. 1691., and our "
yfgi. 353, 354.) is a dichotomous plant, resembling (
furze, a native of Valparaiso, introduced in 1776, -^:^
quite hardy, and flowering throughout the sum- jj •
mer. ^<,

A. Loudhnia. Hook. {Bot. Reg., 1720., and our
ifgs.355, 356.) is a native of Valparaiso, where it
grows to the heightof 2 ft., with upright branches,
which are copiously clad with hoary, pinnate, very
silky leaves. It was introduced in 1832, and is
nearly hardy.

A. viscdsa Gill, et Hook. {Swt. Fl. Gard., 2d ser. 3,
t. 230., and our fig. 3.')7.) is a native of Chili, with
clammy leaves and shoots ; introduced in 1832,
and producing its yellow flowers in August. It
forms a very handsome shrub, of upright growth,
with elegant leaves, having sometimes as many as
14 pairs of crenated leaflets. It appears to be as
hardy as Edw&rds/a microphSUa, or more so ; for a plant in the Exotic Nursery, King's Road, has
stood out against a wall with a western exposure, and attained the height of 10 tt.

A. uspallatiinsis Gill.(Siu. Brit. Fl. Gard., 2d ser. t. 222., is a slender, thorny, diminutive shrub, a
native of Chili, introduced by Mr. Cuming in 1832. Its blossoms are of a rich yellow, streaked with
red ; and its legumes, when full grown, are adorned with long feathery hairs.

Uraria Desv. is a tropical ge.ius, one species of which, U. arbhrea G. Don, /7ed5sarum arbbrcum
Hamilt., is a native of Nepal, where it grows to a tree 12 ft. in height.

Desmddium Dec. is a tropical genus, of which several species are natives of Nepal, and may pro-
bably be found half-hardy. The only ligneous sjiecies which is already introduced is D. re'tustim

X X 4

646

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART II.

355

G. Don, fledf sarum retiisuin HamUt., which is a shrub growing to the height

of 2 ft., with large pinnate leaves, and leaflets nearly 2 in. long, and half an inch

broad.
Dic^rma ^legans Dec, 77edysarum elegans Lour., ZiirnKi i^legans Pevs., is an

erect shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft,, with trifoliolate leaves; a native of

China, near Canton. It was introduced in 1819, and produces its yellow flowers

in July and August. ~

Tavemiirrd, Dec. is a genus of

shrubs, natives of Persia and Ara.

bia, with simple and trifolioUite

leaves, and rose-coloured or yellow

flowers. T. nummuldria 'Dec.{Lig.

Mem., 7. t. 52.\ i/ed^-sarum Oli-

v6r/ Spreng., produces its rose-co

loured flowers in June and July. It

was introduced in 1826, and grows

)o the height of 2 ft.

Lcspedixi Mic/ix. is a genus of

plants, chiefly natives of Siberia
and of North America, several of which are suffruticose; but none of them have been introduced
except L. frulescens Vcis. [Jac. l'in.,3. 89.), which is a native of Carolina, where it grows 2 ft.
or 3 ft. high, and produces its purplish flowers in July and August

Fleniingia tcmia/dta Roxb. Cor., S. 1 249., is a deciduous
shrub, a native of Nepal, introduced in 1S05. It grows 3 (X. or
4ft. high, and produces its pale red flowers in July and August.
E'benus erotica L., y<nth^llis cretica Lam., {Bol. Mag.,
1. 1092.) is a shrub, a native of Candia, with large reddish or
purple flowers, having the staminiferous tube elegantly striated,
which was introduced in 1737. It grows to the height of 2 ft.,
and flowers in June and July.

Alhagi Mnur&rum Tourn., f/edj'sarum Alh<igi L., Alhdgi
mannlfora DcsJ., Onbnis spinbsa Hassclq., Manna hebraica D.
Don, {Prod. Fl. Ncp., 247. ; liauw. Ilin, 1. p. 94., icon.) is a
native of the deserts of Egj-pt, Syria, Mesopotamia, and other
eastern countries. It was introduced in 1714, but is seldom met
with in green-houses. In its native country, it grows 2 ft or
Sfl. high, and produces its purplish flowers, which are red-
dish al)out their edges, in July and August. The manna of the
Jews is generally considered to have been produced from this
plant ; and the Arabians have a tradition, that it fell from the
clouds uiKjn it, to feed the Israelites in the desert This, how-
ever, is contrary to what is recorded in the Scriptures ; viz.
that the miraculous manna appeared only on the rocks, and
on the sand, and hence the surprise of the Israelites, who would not have been astonished if they
had seen small portions of it on the plants ; but v/ho, finding it in such immense quantities on the
ground, where they had never seen it before, could hardly believe it to be the same thing, and ex.
claimed in Hebrew, "Man ?" that is to say VVhat is it? whence, possibly, the name. The manna pro-
duced by the alhagi is a natural exudation fromthe leaves and branches, which takes place only in
very hot weather. At first, it resembles drops of honey: but it granulates with the atmosphere
into particles of different sizes, but seldom larger than a coriander seed. It is collected by the
natives, more especially about Taurus, where the shrub grows plentifully ; but it is not known in
this country as an article of foreign commerce; the manna of the druggists being the concrete juice
of the O'rnus europje^a. The Alhagi Maun.rum ought to be in all extensive collections, as a plant
of historical interest A. came/drum, a herbaceous si>ecies, introduced in 181G, pro<luces a similar
exudation, which is called Caspian manna. The plant is a native of the deserts of Tartary and
Siberia, where it forms a food for camels; whence its name. (Burnet's OutUries, 2. p. 659.)

CMnthiis puniceus Soland., the DonJa puniceaof G. and D. Don, (^Bot. Reg.,
t. 1775., and our fg. 358.) is a New
Zealand shrub, introduced in 18.32, or
earlier. It was originally discovered by Sir
Joseph Banks and Dr. Solander, in 1769,
but was not noticed in any scientific work
till a description of it was published in
Don's Miller, in 1832. It appears to have
been first grown in England by Wni. Le-
veson Gower, Esq., in his garden at Titsey
Place, near Godstone, where it flowered
in the summer of 1834. It was figured
in the Bot. Reg., in July, 1835; and in
the Hort. Trans., 2d series, vol. i. t. 22.,
in the same year. The seeds were sent
home by the missionaries in New Zea-
land, where it is called kowain-gidulcaka,
or the parrot's bill ; and where it is said
to grow to the size of a large tree, though the specimens in Britain appear
quite suffruticose, and have not reached a greater height than 4 ft. " From

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMINA^CE^. WISTA^TIIJ.

647

the trials that have been made of the proper mode of managing it, both
by Mr. Gower and the Rev. John Coleman, by whom it was given to
the former gentleman, it would appear that it succeeds best when treated as a
hardy plant, and turned out into a peat border; for in such a situation it has
now been two years in Mr. Gower's garden, and the plants continue to look
very healthy, with a profusion of blossoms forming for next year. Kept in the
green-house, it was sickly, and did not flower in the hands of Mr. Gower's
gardener ; but Mr. Coleman succeeded in blossoming it in a laige pot in a green-
house, and in inducing it to ripen its pods. Considering the climate of New
Zealand is, in some places, so much like that of England, that some species,
such as Edwardsifl! microphylla, will bear the rigour of our winters, it is not
improbable that this may also prove a hardy plant : if so, its extraordinary
beauty will render it one of the most valuable species that has been introduced
of late years ; and, even if it should be no hardier than Sutherland/a frutes-
cens, it will still form one of the most important and welcome of all the
modern additions to our flower-gardens." (Hort. Trans., 2d ser. i. p, 521.)

Sect. IV. Phaseo^le^.
Genus XIX.

WISTA'R/^ Nutt. The Wistaria. Lin. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria.

Identification. Nutt. Gen^ Amer., 2. p. 115.j DecProd., 2. p^ 389. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 348.

Glycine sp. L., Thyrsantbus Elliot, Kraunhia Rafin.

in honour of Caspar Wistar, late Professor of Anatomy ir

Synonymes. . - . . . . „ /■ , ,

Derivation. Named in honour of Caspar Wistar, late Professor of Anatomy m the University of

Pennsylvania. {Don's ifi/l.,u. p. 34S.) Nuttall first characterised and named this genus, from the

A\rierican species, which he denominated W. specifisa ; but which Oe Candolle has changed to W.

frutescens. In De Candolle's Prodromus, and some other works, Wistarw is erroneously spelled

Wistirta.

Description, S,'c. Leaves impari-pinnate, without stipules. Flowers in ter-
minal racemes, blue lilac; when young, attended by bracteas, which after-
wards fall ofl". (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 390.) Deciduous twining shrubs, natives
of North America, and China ; of vigorous growth, and Ibrming, when in
flower, some of the most splendid ornaments of British gardens. They are
quite hardy, will grow in any soil, and are generally propagated by layers of
the young shoots, which will root at every joint if laid down during summer as
they grow. They may also be propagated by cuttings of the roots ; or by seeds.
J 1. W. frute'scens Dec. The shrubby Wistaria.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 390. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 348.
Synonymes. Glycine frutescens Lin. Sp., lOfi?.; A pios

frutescens Ph. Fl. Am. Sept., 2. p. 474. ; Anonymos

frutescens Walt. Fl. Car., 186. ; Wist-irm speci6sa Nutt.

Gen. Amer., 2. p. 115. ; Thyrsantbus frutescens Elliot

Journ. Acad. Sci. P/iilad. ; P'haseoloides Hort. Angl., 55. ;

the Kidneybean Tree.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2103. ; and our^g-.359.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Wings of the corolla each
with two auricles. Ovary glabrous. Flow-
ers odorous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 390.) An
elegant deciduous climber, a native of Vir-
ginia, Carolina, and the Illinois, in boggy
places. Introduced in 1724, and flowering
from July to September. The flowers are
of a bluish purple, and sweet-scented, the
standard having a greenish yellow spot at
the base. The plant is a free grower ; and,

359

648

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

in 3 or 4 years, if planted in good soil, and in a favourable exposure it will
attain the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. It is readily propagated by cuttings of
the root and by layers. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1*. 6rf. each ;
at Bollwyller, 1 franc 15 cents; and at New York 37^ cents,

-J 2. W. chine'nsis Dec. The Chinese Wistaria.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 390. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 3i8.

Synonymes. Glycine chiiiensis Sims Bnl. Mag., t. 208.3. ; G. sinensis Ker Bot. Reg., t. 650. ; Wistaria

ConsequaMa Loudon Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 422., vol. xi. p. 111., and in Hort. Brit.
Engravings. Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., t. 211. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2083. '

t. 773. ; Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 422. ; and our Jig. 360.

Bot. Reg., t. 650. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab.,

Spec. Char., c^-c. Wings of the corolla each
with one auricle. Ovary villose. Flowers
larger. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 390.) A vigorous-
growing deciduous twiner ; a native of China,
introduced in 18 IG; flowering in British gar-
dens in May and June, and sometimes pro-
ducing a second crop of flowers in August.
The flowers are larger than those of W. fru-
tescens : they are disposed in longer and
looser racemes, and are somewhat paler in
colour. On established plants they are pro-
duced in great abundance ; but they have not
yet been succeeded by seeds in England.
This plant may truly be considered the most
magnificent of all our hardy deciduous climb-
ers. It will grow wherever the common 3fi0
laburnum will flourish ; but, as its flowers are somewhat more tender than
those of that tree, they are more liable to be injured by frosts in very
late springs. It was first brought to England by Ca|)t. Robert Wel-
banke, in May, 1816; and in the same month, but a few days later,
another plant was introduced by Capt. Richard Rawes. Both were ob-
tained from the garden of Consequa, a generous, but unfortunate, mer-
chant of Canton, of whom a biography will be found in the Gard. Mag.,
vol. xi. p. 111. One of the im[)ortcd plants is in a pit in the garden of
Rook's Nest, near Godstone in Surrey ; but it is small when compared
with one raised from it, which every one, who has ever entered the garden
of the London Horticultural Society in May or June, for .some years past,
must have been struck with seeing against the wall. That plant has now
(March, 1835) a stem the height of the wall (1 1 ft.), from which branches
proceed on one side to the distance of 90 ft., and on the other to the
distance of 70 ft. So vigorous is this plant, that there is no reason to
suppose it will not, if allowed, extend to double or treble that distance.
There can be no doubt but it is the most vigorous-growing, and abundant-
flowering climber in British gardens. Plants, which were originally sold at
six guineas, now cost, in the London nurseries, from Is. 6d. to 2s. 6d. each ;
at Bollwyller, they are 3 francs ; and at New York, 3 dollars.

App. i. Ot/ier Species of JViskh'ia.

W. florihunda Dee. Prod., 2. p. 390. ; Z)oliclios polyst^chyus Thiin. Jap., 281. ; Uoutt. Pfl. Syst., 8.
p. 563. t. 6+. fig. 2. ; Glycine floribilnda Jf'///d. ; Dolichos japonicus Spreng. ; Ftiri.'^i Ka-mpf. ; lias the
stems and leaves glabrous, the racemes of flowers very long, and the corolla purple and white mixed.
This species has not been introduced, though it was conjectured by Mr. Sweet that the shoots from
the roots of an import, d plant in the Fulham Nursery might be of this sjjccies, because the leaves
were quite different from those of the upper part of the plant, being hairy, while the others were
smooth. Mr. Sweet thought it likely that one species had been grafted on another ; but it has since
been observed, that all the root-shoots from vigorous plants have hairy leaves. On these grounds it
was that W. floribunda was recorded into our Hortus Brilannicits as having been introduced in
1820, and described there as a trailer, with shoots 10 ft in length. On similarly slight foundations,
we have no doubt, many .species have been recorded both at home and abroad. In tlie year 1829, we
brought over some plants, and a packet of seeds, from Carlsruhe, the produce of a plant growing there
against the end of a hot-house, (lowering freely, and producing seeds every year. This plant had
been received by M. Hartweg, the director of the garden, as the Glycine chinensis of Bot. Mag.,
t. 208.3.; and, as when we saw it in November, 1828, it was without leaves, it appeared to us uncertain
whether it was correctly named or not. .Some of the plants raised from the seeds which we brought
over, and gave to the Clapton Nursery, have since flowered and ripened seeds in the garden of F. Ber.
nasconi, Esq., near Pinner ( See Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 75. and p. 215.) : but we received this in-

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMINA'CE^. PHASEO^LEiE.

649

formation too late in the autumn of 1S3.5, to be able to examine the plant, so as to determine any
thing certain respecting its species. Possibly, it may be a new species ; but we think it more pro-
bable, from the leaves of a plant in our own garden, also raised from the seeds we brought from
Carlsrahe, which has not yet flowered, that it is nothing more than Wistana frutescens.

App. I. Siiffi'idicose hardy or half-hardy Species ofYhaseblece.

ht/pinus arboreus Sims {Bot. Mag.,

t. 6ilS , and out Jig. S61.], the tree

lupine, is somewhat shrubby, and, as

a standard, will grow to the height
361 of fi ft. Its native country is un-
known ; but it has been in cultiva.

tion in British gardens since 1793 ;

and it produces its pale yellow flow-
ers in July and August. There is

a large plant of it, trained against a

wall, in the garden of the London

Horticultural Society; but, though

it grows as high as the wall, it cannot

be considered as truly ligneous; and

it is rather tender. Flowers fragrant.
L. multifloriis Desrous., with azure

blue flowers ; "L.dthifrons Benth. {B.

Rcg.,t. 164'-'.), ashrubby Californian

species, with deep blue flowers; L. \

Mars/ial/anus Swt. F/.-Gard.,2dseT. \,v

t. 1.j9., and our Jig. 36-2. ;L. cana/icv. ~',,

latiiS Swt. Fl.-Gard., 1st ser. t. i.'So. ;

L. versicolor Swt. Fl.-Gard., 2d. ser.

t. 12. ; L. pulc/ic/liis Swt. Fl.-Gard.,

2d. ser., t. 67. ; are all technically

considered somewhat suftVuticose,

and will grow to the height of from

3 ft. to 6 ft. when trained against
a wall lasting 2 or 3 years, if not dcjitroycd during winter by severe frost, i h
other species described in Don's Miller, bearing the same general character, but
not yet been introduced.

App. II. Half-hardy Species of Vhaseblece,

Dilichos lignosus L. {Sm:th Siiic, t 21.) is a ligneous climber, with rose-coloured flowers, having a
purplish keel, which is tolerably hardy : it has been an inhabitant of our green-houses since 1776,
and flowers in July and August , ,„ , - . , . . , ,

Pacht/rhizns trilobus Dec, Dolichos trilobus Lour., is a twninig shrub, a native of China and
CochinlChina, where it is cultivated for the tubers of its roots, which are cylindrical, being about 2 ft
long and are boiled and eaten 1)V the natives, in the .same manner as yams are in the West Indies
The'flowers are of a bright purple, with a yellow spot in the centre of the standard. This species
has not yet been introduced.

Mucilna macrocdrpa Wall. [PI. As.
Bar., 1. p. 41. t. 47., and our Jig. 363.)
is a twining shrub, a native of Nepal,
on the mountains. The flowers are
party-coloured, the standard green,
the wings purple, and the keel brown.
The legumes are very large, as are
the racemes of flowers. It h.is not
yet been introduced, but, when it is,
it will probably be found half-hardy
or hardy.

Erythrina Crlsta-gtUli L. (Smith
Exot. Bot.,2. p. 95. ; Swi. Fl.-Gard.,
p. 214.), the coral tree, is a splendid
plant, a native of Brazil, where it
grows to the height of 20 ft. In Bri-
tish gardens, it will grow at the base
of a wall, with a little protection dur.
ing winter, and produce its bright deep
scarlet flowers from May to July.
E. \aurifdlia Jacq., the E. Crista-galli
of Bot. Beg., t. 313., is considered by
some as a species ; and by others as a
variety of E. Crista-galli. It pro-
duces its rich but dull crimson flowers
from July to September. No con-
servative wall ought to be without
these plants, since they may be easily
protected at the root by a little straw ;
and, even if killed down every year,
they will produce shoots, which will
terminate in long spikes of coral-like
flowers every season. They require
a deep sandy soil, somewhat rich ; and
are propagated by cuttings of the
shoots, or division of the root. There
are some other green-house species,
not yet introduced, which are probably equally hardy with the above; and, probably, many of the
tove species would stand out with some protection.

650 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Sect. V. Cassie'^.
Genus XX.

GLEDI'TSCH/^ L. The Gleditschia. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Dice'cia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 1159. ; Lam. 111., p. 857. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428.

Synoyiymcs. .^ckcia sp. Pluk. ; Fevicr ; Fr., Gleditscliie, Ger.

Derivation. In honour of Gottlieb Gleditsrli, of Leipsic, once a professor at Berlin, r.nd defender of

Linna?us against Siegesbeck ; author of Mclltodus Fungorum (1753), Sy sterna Planlaium a Staminum

situ (1764), and many other smaller works.

Description. Deciduous trees. Branchlets supra-axillary, and often con-
verted into blanched spines. Leaves abruptly pinnate ; in the same species
pinnate, bipinnate, or, rarely, by the coalition of the leaflets, almost simple.
Flowers greenish, in spikes. Among the ovaries, it often happens, especially
among those of the terminal flowers, that two grow together by their seed-
bearing suture, which is ralher villose. (Z)tr. 7^/w/., ii. p. 479.) Deciduous
trees of the 1st, 2d, and 3d ranks, natives of North America or China, of
easy culture in good free soil ; and, in Britain, generally propagated by imported
seeds, or grafting. The species appear to be in a state of great confusion
in British gardens ; and, judging from the trees in the garden of the London
Horticultural Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, we should
conjecture that there is, probably, not more than two species, the American,
and the Chinese; possibly only one. The Chinese species is distinguished
by its trunk being more spiny than its branches.

5f 1. G. triaca'nthos Lin. The three-thorned Gleditschia, or Honey Locust.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1509. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428.

Synonytnes. G. triacanthos var. a polysi)erma Mart. Mill. ; G. meliloba Walt. ; G. spinosa Du

Hum.; yfcicia triac.'nlhos Hort. ; Ac'<>c\!l americkna Fliik. ; Fcvier d'Amcrique, Fr. ; Thorny

Acacia, Sweet Locust, United .Slates ; Carouge i Miel, Canada.
Engravings. N. Du Hdm., 4. t. 25. ; Michx. Fil. Arb., 2. p. 1(54. t. 10. ; Hort. Ang.,t. 21.; Wats.

Dend. Brit., t. 1J8. ; Pluk. Mant., t. S.'i2. f. 2. ; and the plates of this species in our Second Volume.

Sjjec. Char., S)C. Spines simple or trifid ; stout, at the very base compressed,
in the upper part cylindrical, but tapered. Leaflets linear-oblong. Le-
gumes flattish, rather crooked, many-seeded, and more than ten times as
long as broad. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 479.) A tree of from 50 ft. to 80 ft. high,
a native of Carolina and Virginia. Introduced in 1700; flowering in June
and July.

ltG.t.2 inermis Dec, G. laeVis Hort., (Dec. Leg. Man., 2. t. 22. fig. 109.;
Catesb. Carol., 1. t. 43.; Pluk. Aim., t. 123. fig. 3.; and the plates of
this variety in our Second Volume) has the stem and branches not
spiny, or but very sparingly so.

Desmption. The three-thorned gleditschia, or honey locust, in favourable
situations in its native country, attains the height of 70 ft. or 80 ft., with a
trunk 3 ft. or 4 ft. in diameter ; and clear of branches to the height of 30 ft.
or 40 ft. In Britain, there are specimens of about 70 ft. in height. The
bark of the trunk and branches is of a grey colour ; and of the shoots and
spines, when young, of a purplish brown. When the tree attains some age,
the bark of the trunk detaches itself laterally, in plates of 3 in. or 4 in. in
width, and 2 or 3 lines in thickness. The trunk and branches, when the tree
is young, are covered with large prickles, which, though they are not ligneous,
become hard, and remain on for several years, and offer a formidable de-
fence. These prickles are not only produced by the young wood, but occa-
sionally protrude themselves from the trunk, even when the tree is of con-
siderable bulk and age. In general, the trunk presents a twisted appearance,
and the branches proceed from it rather horizontally than in an upright
direction. The pinnated foliage is particularly elegant, and of an agreeable

CHAP. XLI. LEGITMINA^CE^. GLEDI'tSCH/^. 6.51

light shining green : it appears late in spring, the trees in the neighbourhood
of London sometimes not being fnlly clothed till the middle or end of June ;
and it begins to turn yellow, and drop off, early in autumn. The flowers are
inconspicuous ; the male flowers being in the form of catkin-like racemes
of nearly the same colour as the leaves. As far as we have observed, most
of the plants in the neighbourhood of London produce only male flowers ;
and we have not heard of any plant of this species having produced seeds in
England, except those mentioned by Miller, which, however, did not ripen ;
though we have seen trees at Alfort, near Paris, bearing their long crooked
legumes, and retaining them even after the leaves had dropped. These
crooked pendulous pods are from 12 in. to 18 in. long, and of a reddish brown
colour ; they contain hard, smooth, brown seeds, enveloped in a pulpy sub-
stance, which, for about a month after the maturity of the seeds, is very sweet,
but which, after a few weeks, becomes extremely sour. The rate of growth
of this tree, for the first 13 or 20 years, is generally about the average of a
foot a year; but in favourable situations it will grow at double that rate. In
the garden of the Loudon Horticultural Society, and in the arboretum of the
Messrs. Loddiges, plants 10 years planted were, in 1835, fi-om 20 ft. to 25 ft.
in height.

Geograjyhy. The sweet locust does not appear to have a very extensive
range in the United States. It seems to belong more particularly to the
country west of the AUeghanies ; and it is scarcely found in any part of the
Atlantic states, unless it be in Limestone Valley, where the soil is generally
rich, and the situation not e:."posed. In the fertile bottoms which are watered
by the rivers that empty themselves into the Mississippi, in the Illinois, and
still more in the southern parts of Kentucky and Tennessee, it is abundant
in fertile soils. It is generally found growing with Juglans nigra and t'tirya
squamosa, f/'lmus rubra, i^'raxinus quadranguliita, Robin/a Pseud-Jcjicia,
Negundo /raxinifolium, and Gymnocladus canadensis. It is never found but
in good soil ; and its presence, Michaux observes, is an infallible sign of the
greatest degree of fertility.

History. The tree was first cultivated in England, by Bishop Compton,
in 1700; and Miller informs us, that it produced pods in the Palace Garden
at Fulham, in the year 1728, that came to their full size; but the seeds did
not ripen. In Martyn's Miller, only one species is described, G. triacanthos ;
G. nionosperma and G. horrida being made varieties of it, and G. polysperma
the normal form of the species. G. tiiacanthos was known in France in the
time of Du Hamel, who recommends it as an ornamental tree, but liable to
have its branches broken by the wind, more especially when the tree becomes
forked at the summit, and two branches of equal size spread out on each
side. In England, it was never recommended to be planted with any other
view than as an ornamental tree, till Cobbett became a nurseryman, and
suggested its use as a hedge plant. We do not know whether it has ever
been tried for this purpose in England ; but Manetti informs us (Gard. Mag.,
vol. xi. p. 643.) that it was used for hedges in Lombardy, but, like the robinia,
when tried for the same purpose, it was soon given up. (See p. 620.)

Projjeriies and Uses. The wood of this tree, when dry, weighs at the rate
of 52 lb. the cubic foot : it is very hard, and splits with great fiicility, resem-
bling in this and other respects the wood of the robinia ; but its grain is
coarser, and its pores more open. The tree is most abundant in Kentucky;
and there only the wood is employed for any useful purpose, though even
there it is but little esteemed. It is used neither by the builder, nor the
wheelwright, but is sometimes employed by farmers for fences, when they
cannot procure any more durable kind of wood. Michaux says that the only
useful purpose for'which he thinks the tree is fit, is for making hedges ; but,
as we have already seen, it has not succeeded as a hedge plant in Europe.
A sugar has been extracted from the pulp of the pods, and a beer made by
fermenting it while fresh ; but this practice is by no means general, even in
America, and is quite unsuitable for Europe. In Britain, this species, and all

652 ARBORETUiM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

the others of the genus, can only be considered as ornamental trees j but in
that ciiaracter they hold the first rank ; their delicate acacia-like foliage, and
the singularly varied, graceful, and picturesque forms assumed by the tree,
more especially when young or middle-aged, together with the singular fea-
ture afforded by its spines, will always recommend it in ornamental plant-
ations.

Soil and Situation, Propagation, i^-r. It requires a deep, rich, free soil, and
a situation not exposed to high winds; the climate ought, also, to be some-
what favourable, otherwise the wood will not ripen ; and it requires the
climate of the south of England, or the summers of France, to ripen the
seeds. The species is always propagated by seeds imported from America,
or from the south of France, or Italy ; for, though seed pods are seldom
seen hanging from the trees in the neighbourhood of London, or even in the
south of England, they are produced abundantly in various parts of France,
even in the neighbourhood of Paris ; and seeds are ripened in fine seasons
in Austria. Cobbett directs the seeds to be prepared for sowing by soaking
them for 12 hours, as directed for those of the robinia. (See p. 624.) The
seeds, he says, when soaked and sown in March, will come up m a fortnight.
They are best transplanted to where they are finally to remain when quite
young ; as they make but few fibrous roots, and these take, for the most
part, a descending direction. The variety (t. t. inermis can only be insured
by grafting on the species. In general, however, abundance of plants without
S[)ines may be selected from beds of seedlings of G. triacanthos.

statistics. GlctlUsch'ia triacdnthos in the Environs qf London. At Syon there is a tree 57 ft. high,
diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head &> ft. ; see the plate of this tree in Vol. II. In the garden
of J. Nichols, Esq., ^the Chancellor's, Oueen Street,) Hammersmith, there is a tree of this s|>ecies
47 ft. high, with a trunk 14 in. in diameter. At Purser's Cro.ss, it is 4<) ft. high; at Ham House, 30 ft.
high. At Kenwood, JS years planted, it is 44 ft high ; in the Mile End Nursery, 36 ft. high.

C/i-dttschi-.i triacdnthos South of London. In Dorsetshire, at Mclbury I'ark, i!5 years planted, and
2.0 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in. In Surrey, at Ladv Tankcrville's, at Walton on Thames,
60 years planted, and fi.5ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 <(., and of the head 60 ft.

Glcdit.sch\!i triacdnlhos Sorlh oj London. In Monmouthshire, at Tredegar House, 50 years planted,
and 40ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, and , 50 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 11 in., and of the head i'(J ft In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 15 years planted,
and 25 ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Whitley Abbey, 5 years planteil, and 12ft. high. In Wor-
cestershire, at Croome, *) years planted, and 40 ft, high. In Yorkshire, at Grimstone, 52 ft high.
At Knedlington, 10 years from the seed, 1,3 It high.

Glcditsch\a triacdnthos in Scotland. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, fi years planted, and 8 ft. high.
In Haddingtonshire, at Tyningham, Ifi years planted, and 34ft. high. In Ross-shire, at Brahan
Castle, 20 ft. high. In Renfrewshire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, the tree is plantetl against a
wall, but is generally killed down to the ground every year. In Sutherlandshirc, at Dunrobin Castle,
16 years planted, 10^ ft. high.

iileditsch'xa triacnnthos in Ireland. At Cypress Grove, 15 years planted, and 20 ft. high. At
Terenure, 15 years plantc<l, and 10 ft. high. In'Cullenswood Nurserv, 20 years planted, and 30 ft. high.
In Down, at Moira, near Belfast, 55 ft. high, diameter of the trunk'l ft. 3 in., and of the head 36 ft.

Oleditschia. triacdnthos in Foreign Countries. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 100

in oaxony, at n orniz, «) years pianteu, ana 4<l It nign. In Austria, near Vienna, at La
burp, W years planted, and 25 ft high ; at Briick on the I..eytha, 4.5 years planted, and 47 ft. I
In Pru-sia, at .Sans Souci, 45 years i>lanfed, and .W ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the
tanic Garden, 24 years planted, and .i<) ft high. In Cassel, at Wilhelmshoe, 12 years planted

high.
Bfu

Sft high. In Denmark' at Droning.iard, 4'ryears planted', and leift. high, 'in 'Swederi^at "l^und,
12 ft. high. In Russia, in the Crimea, the tree ripened seeds in 1827, and again in 1828 and 1829, from
which young i)lants have been raised. (.W/«. de la Soc. Econ. Rar. de la liuss. iUrid., 1. p 40 ) Id
Italy, in Loinbardy, at Monza, 29 years planted, and .Ji) ft. high.

Gledltsch\a triacdnlhos inermis. In Kngland, in the environs of lymdon, at .Syon, 72 ft. high, di-
ameter of the trunk 2 ft 4 in., and of the head 71 ft. : see the plate of this noble tree in our Second
Volume. In Hertfordshire, at Choshunt, 8 years planted, and 17 ft high. In Warwickshire, at
Whitley Abbey, 6 years planted, and 14 ft. high. In France, at Martefontaine, 4^! ft. high ; and in the
Toulon Botanic Garden, 36 years planted, and .W ft. high. In Saxonv, at Worlitz, .35 vears planted
and .30 ft. high. In .Austria, at I^axenburg, near Vienna, 16 years plaiited, and 20ft. high j at BrOck
on the Leytha, 40 years planted, and 45 ft high. In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Gottingen
25 years planted, and 30 ft. high. '

Commercial Stafi.'itics. One year's seedling plants of the species, in the
London nurseries, are lOs. perlOOO; trees 6ft. high, from 2s. to 2s. Gd. each;
and seeds are -is. per packet; and plants of G. t. inermis are 2*. 6d. each.
At BoUwyller, plants of the species are 1 franc each ; and of G. t. inermi.s,
1 franc 50 cents. At New York, plants of the species are from 25 cents to
50 cents each, and of the variety, G. t. inermis, 50 cents; and seeds of the
species are 1 dollar per lb.

CHAP. XLI.

LEGUMlNA'CEiE. GLEDl'TSCH/^.

653

1 2. G. (t.) monospe'rma IValt. The one-seeded Gleditschia, or Water

Locust.

Identification. Walt, Car., 2St. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p 479. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428.

Syiionymes. G. carolinensis Lam. Diet., 2. p. 4&4. ; G. aquatiea Marsh. ; G. tnac&ntha Gxrt. Fruct.,

2. p. 149.
Engravings. Mill. Icon., 5. ; and our fig. 364. ; in which the male flower, the pod, and the seed, are

of the natural size.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Spines slender, not rarely trifid, few. Leaflets ovate-oblong,
acute. Legumes flattish, roundish, 1-seeded. (Z)cc. Prorf., ii. p. 479.) A
deciduous tree of the largest size, a native of moist woods of Carolina,
Florida, and the Illinois. Introduced in 1723, and flowering in June
July.
Description. This tree, according

to Michaux, is very distinct from

G. triacanthos in the form of its

fruits; which, instead of being long

siliques, are flat round pods, con-
taining only a single seed in each.

\\\ other respects, it closely resem-
bles the honey locust, from which,

in England, where neither of them

ripens seeds, we consider it almost

impossible to distinguish it. It grows

to the height of 60 ft. or 80 ft. ; and

the bark, though smooth when the

tree is young, yet cracks and scales

off" when the tree grows old, as in

G. triacanthos. The leaves, Michaux

says, differ from those of G. triacanthos, in being a little smaller in all their

proportions. The branches are armed with thorns, which are also less

numerous, and somewhat smaller than those of G. triacanthos.

Geography, History, S^c. G. monosperma is found but sparingly in North
America. Whole days may be passed in going through a country abounding

with the common species, without seeing a single plant of G. monosperma.
It is found in the south of Carolina, in Georgia, and in East Florida ; and

always in rich moist soil ; or in swamps which border rivers, and are occa-
sionally overflowed by them. In such soils, it is found growing among
Taxodium distichum, Njssa grandidentata, J^cer rubrum, (^iiercus lyrata,
Planera crenata, ./iiglans cinerea, and other species requiring deep, rich,
moist soil. The tree was introduced into England in 1723, by Mark Catesby,
and treated in all respects like G. triacanthos ; of which it has, till lately, been
considered only a variety. It is raised in the nurseries from imported seed ;
but whether the plants really turn out perfectly distinct, with respect to the
form of their fruit, is uncertain ; from their not having yet, as far as we
know, fruited in England. We think it probable that the peculiarity of the
fruit will be reproduced from seed in most cases; and we should not be
more surprised at its doing so, than at particular varieties of pears and
apples coming true from seed. It does not appear to have produced seeds
in France, where it is not much cultivated, as it is thought to be more liable
to injury from frost than G. triacanthos.

Statistics. The largest tree in the neighbourhood of London bearing this name is at Syon, where it
is 80 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 40 ft. ; and at Gunnersbury Park there is
a tree 60 ft. high. In France, near Paris, at Sceaux, 50 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the Bo-
tanic Garden, 22 years planted, and 36 ft. high ; at Laxenburg, 16 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In
Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Giittingen, 25 years planted, and 30 ft. high. Price of pods,
in the London nurseries, 2s. a quart, and of plants from 2s. to 2*. 6d. each ; at New York, plants are
50 cents each.

t 3. G. (t.) brachyca'rpa Pursh. The short-fruited Gleditschia.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 221. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428.

Sijnonymes. G. triacanthos /3 Mickx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 2.'>7.

Spec. Char., S(r. Spines thick, short, not rarely three together. Leaflets oblong, obtuse. Legumes
oblong, short. A native of the Alleghany Mountains, and of Virginia. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 479.)
This sort, we arc inclined to agree with Michai-x in thinking only a variety of G. triacanthos.

654" ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

t 4. G. sine'nsis Lam. The Chinese Gleditschia.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 465. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428.

Sijnonymes. G. h6rr)da Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1098. ; Fevier de la Chine, Fr.

Engravings. Dec. Legum. Mem., 1. 1 1. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume.

S])ec. Char,, ^c. Spines stout, conical; those on the branches simple or
branched; those on the stem grouped and branched. The leaflets ovate-
elliptical, obtuse. Legumes compressed, long. A native of China. The
spines in this species are axillary, not distant from the axil. (Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 479.) A deciduous tree, very distinct, according to De.sfontaines, from
the American species. The spines, which are very strong and branchy, are
more abundant on the trunk than on the branches, and are frequently
found in bundles. The leaves are bipinnate, and the leaflets are elliptic
obtuse, notched on the edges, smooth, shining, and much larger than
those of any other species. (Desf. Arb.,n. p. 248.) The pods are rarely
above 6 in. long. The tree stands the cold better than the honey locust,
and has ripened its fruit in Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, and in the
nursery of M. Cels. (Dicf. dcs Eauxct des Forcts, vol. ii. p. 150.) The rate
of growth, judging from young trees in the garden of the London Horti-
cultural Society, and in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddij^es, is nearly
the same as that of G. triaciinthos. A full-grown tree of this species in
the grounds at Syon, under the name of G. hon-ida, 54 ft. high, diameter of
the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 54 ft., is figured in our Second Volume. It
is of less height, and with a more spreading head, than the American spe-
cies in the same pleasure-grounds. It was introduced in 1774, and is
generally propagated, in the I3ritish nurseries, by grafting on the common
species.

Varieties.

y G. S.2 inennis N. Du Ham., G. japonica Lodd. Cat., G. javanica Lam.,
(see the plate of this tree in our Second Volume,) only differs from
G. sinensis in being without spines, and being a less vigorous-
growing tree. It seems a very desirable variety for small gardens,
i G. s. 3 nidjor Hort., G. horrida major Lodd. Cat., seems scarcely to

diffi^r from the species.
t G. s. i nana Hort., G. h. nana in Hort. Soc. Gard., (see the plate of
this tree in our Second Volume,) is a tree of somewhat lower growth
than the species, but scarcely, as it appears to us, worth keeping
distinct.
t G. s. 5 purpurea Hort., G. h. purpurea Lodd. Cat., (see our plate in
Vol. II.,) is a small tree of compact upright growth, very suitable for
gardens of limited extent.
Other Varieties of G. sinensis. In Loddiges's arboretum there is a plant
marked G. chinensis (Potts), which was imported from China by the London
Horticultural Society. It is, at present, a low bush, and may, perhaps,
prove something distinct. There were also, in 1835, in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, some plants without names, apparently belonging to this
species; but, as we have ah-eady observed, the genus is in great confusion, and
nothing perlbctly satisfactory can be stated respecting it.

statistics. The largest tree of this fpecies in the neighbourhood of London is that at Syon, 54 ft. high,
before noticed ; in the Mile End Nursery is one 47 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8 in., and of the
head 46 ft. ; in Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, is one 26 years planted, and 2') ft. high ; in Sussex, at
West Dean, 14 years planted, and 42 ft high ; in Wiltshire, at Longford Castle, 25 years planted, and
25 ft. high ; in Berkshire, at White Knights, 24 years planted, and 20ft. high ; in Suffolk, at Amp.
ton kail, 15 years planted, and 22ft. high. In Scotland, in Lawson's Nursery, at luiinburgh, 10
yearj planted, and 12 ft. high ; in the Perth Nursery, 25 years planted, and 7| ft. high. In Ireland,
in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden at Dublin, 20 years planted, and 12ft. high. In France, in Paris,
in the Jardin des Plantes, 40 ft. high ; at Nerrieres, in the grounds of M. Vilmorin, 20 years planted,
and 20 ft. high; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 50 years planted, and 36 ft high. In Saxony, at
Worlitz, 36 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; in Austria, at Vienna, in Rosenthal's Nursery, 17 years
planted, and 20 ft. high. In Prussia, at Sans Souci, 10 years planted, and 16ft. high. In Hanover,
in the Botanic Garden at Gottingen, 25 years planted, and 30 ft. high.

5f 5. G. (s.) biacrac.\'ntha Desf, The long-spined Gleditschia.

Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 246. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 428.
Si/nonymes. G. fferox Baudr. ; Fevier a grosses E'pines, Fr.
Engraving. The plate of this species in our Second Volume.

CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA'CEiK. GLEDI'TSCH/.^. 655

Spec. Char., c^c. Prickles strong, branchy, numerous. Leaflets lanceolate,
somewhat rigid, notched, dentated. Pods elongated. (Desf. Arb., ii. p. 24-6.)
A deciduous tree with a prickly trunk ; the prickles axillary, large ; and the
leaflets also large. It is said "by Baudrillart to be a native of China (Diet,
des Eaux et des Forets, vol. ii. p. 150.) ; but when it was introduced is
uncertain. The leaves are twice winged; the leaflets coriaceous, dark
green, and shining on the upper surface. The young shoots are covered
with extremely short hairs, and are of a purplish brown colour. On the
whole, it bears a close resemblance to G. sinensis, of which it is, probably,
only a variety. It is very hardy ; and Desfontaines says that it fruits freely
in France. The fruit ripens in the autumn ; and the pods are long, pendu-
lous, swelled, and rather cylindrical. They are filled with a sharp acrid
pulp, somewhat resembling that of tamarinds, but the emanations from
which, when inhaled, occasion sneezing.

statistics. The largest tree in the neighbourhood of London is that at Syon, figured in our Second
Volume : it is 57 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 t^., and of the head di ft. In Essex, at Audley
End, is a tree, 60 years planted, which is 30 ft. high ; and in Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, one 7 years
planted is 18 ft. high. In Ireland, at Terenure, is a tree 15 years planted, and 12 ft high. Plants,
in the London nurseries, are 3f. 6rf. each ; and at New York, 1 dollar.

I 6. G. (s.) FE^ROX De.sf. The (erocious-pricUcd Gleditschia.

Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 247. ; Don's MiU., C. p. 428.
Si/noiiym<rs. G. orientalis Bosc ; F^vier herisse, Fr.

Spee. Char., ^-c. Prickles large, robust, much compressed, trifid. Leaflets
lanceolate, notched. {Desf. Arb., ii. p. 247.) A tree, the trunk of which is
thickly beset with strong branchy prickles, and which is supposed to grow
from 30 ft. to 50 ft. in height; but of which the native country, and year of
introduction into Britain, are unknown. Judging from the plants in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, and those in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loddiges, we should say it was only a variety of G. sinensis ; though Des-
fontaines states the foliage and habit of growth to be somewhat different.
It has not yet flowered in Europe. Plants, in the London nurseries, cost
2s. 6d. each.

t 7. G, ca'spica Desf. The Caspian Gleditschia.

Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 247. ; Don's MUl, 2. p. 428.
Syiionyme. G. caspiana Bosc.

Spec. Char., ^c. Prickles slender, trifid, compressed. Leaflets elliptic-lanceo-
late, obtuse. (Desf Arb.,\\. p. 247.) A native of Persia, and found also near
the Caspian Sea. Nothing is known of its flowers and fruit ; but it strongly
resembles G. sinensis (of which it is, probably, only a variety) in its leaves,
general appearance, and habit. It was introduced into England in 1822;
and there are plants of it in Loddiges's arboretum between 20 ft. and 30 ft.
high. It is propagated by grafting on the common species ; and plants, in
the London nurseries, are from Is. 6</. to 2s. 6d. each.

Variefi/.

3f G% c. 2 suhvirescens Hort., Fevier verdatre, Fr., is mentioned in the
Bon Jardinier for 1836, as a variety of this species.

App. i. Other Sorts of Gleditsc/iia.

Every modification of the species of this genus is so interesting, both in point of the elegance of its
foliage, and the singularity of its prickles, that new varieties have been eagerly sought after by cul-
tivators ; and the genus seems particularly favourable to this desire, from the tendency of seedling
plants to sport. Hence there are several names in collections, of which it is difficult to say anything
satisfactory in the present young and immature state of the plants. In the Horticultural Society's
Garden are G. micracantlia, G. B6qui, and G. prm^cox; and in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum
are plants marked G. aqudtica, which are evidently the same as G. rnonosperma, G. viicntalis,
evidently G. ferox, G. c/iinensis (already mentioned) ; and some young plants without names.
Though, from a careful examination of all the trees of this genus in the neighbourhood of London,
last summer, we are of opinion that there camiot be more than two distinct species in British nur.
series, yet we strongly approve of keeping all the varieties distinct ; because, in point of ornament
and effect in scenery, they are altogether as valuable as s|)ecies. What two species, for example,
can be more distinct than G. triacanthos and G. t. inermis, both in their winter and in their summer
state, as may be seen by the plates in our Second Volume V G. indica I'crs. is a Bengal species, not
yet introduced, and probably tender.

V Y

(i56 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI-

Genus XXI.

^:

GYMNO'CLADUS Lam. The Gvmnocladus. Lin. Sj/si. Dioe'cia

Decandria.

hienlification. Lam. Diet., 1. p. 733. ; III., L SiJ. ; Dec. Prod. 2. p. 479

Derivation From ciimnos, iiakeil, and klados, a branch ; from the naked appearance of the branches
during winter, when they seem, unless perhaps at the points of the shoots, totally devoid of buds.

Description. There is only one species, a deciduous tree, with upright
branches, and inconspicuous buds.

t 1. G. canade'nsis Lain. The Canada Gymnocladus, or A>?j<Mc^y
Cqfee Tret:
Identification Lam. Diet, 1. p. 73S., and III, t. 823. ; Michx. Fl. Bor. Amcr., 2. p. 241. ; Dec. Prod., 2.
p. 480. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 42<J. _ . , „. r, ^

Si/nonymes. (iuilandlna dioica Lin. .S;j.,54fi. ; Hyperanthera diofca Vahl Symh., 1. p. 31., Duh.
Arb.,\.t.wy; Nicker Tree, Stump Tree, United States; Bonduc, Chiquier, Fr.; Chicot, Ca.
nadian ; Canadischcr Schusserbaum, Ocr.
Engrauings. Reich. Mag., t. 40. , Duh. Arb., t. 103. ; and our plates of this tree in Vol. II.

Spec. Char., Sfc. A deciduous tree, with branches blunt at the tip, bipinnate
leaves, flowers in racemes, and whitish petals. The leaf has 4 — 7 pinna; ;
the lower of which consist each of but a single leaflet, the rest each
of 6—8 pairs of leaflets. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 480.) A native of Canada,
introduced in 1748; growing, in England, to the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft.;
and flowering in August.

Description. In its native country, this tree grows to the height of 50 ft.
or GO ft., with a trunk from 12 in. to \h in. in diameter. The branches have
almost always an upright direction; ami the appearance of the head, in the
winter season, is remarkable, from being fastigiate, and from the points of
the branches being few, and thick and blunt, as compared with those of almost
every other tree. They are also wholly without the appearance of buds;
and "this latter circumstance, connected with the former, gives the tree, during
winter, the appearance of being dead ; and hence the Canadian name of chicot,
or stump tree. The bark of the trunk is extremely rough, and detaches
itself, after a certain age, in small, hard, transverse slips, rolled backwards at
the end, and projecting sufficiently to distinguish the tree from every other, even
at a distance. When the tree is" clothed with leaves, the head forms a dense
mass, roundish or oval. The leaves, on young thriving trees, are 3 ft, long,
and 20 in. wide; but, on trees nearly full grown, they are not half that size.
The leaflets are of a dull bluish green, and the branches of the petioles are
somewhat of a violet colour. The flowers are white, in spikes of 2 in. or more
in length : they appear from May to July, and are succeeded by large cimeter-
sliaped pods, 5 in. or more in length, and about 2 in, or more in breadth. The
roots of the tree are few, thick, and directed downwards, as the branches are
upwards, rather than horizontally.

Geooraphi/. The gymnocladus grows in Upper Canada, beyond Montreal,
and oiTthe borders of Lakes Ontario and Erie; but it is only sparingly found
in these places, which are its northern limits. It is abundant in Kentucky
and Tennessee, in the tracts which border the Ohio and Illinois rivers,
between lat. 35° and 40° N, It is there found along with ./riglans nigra,
t/^'lmus rubra, Liriodendron Tuliplfera, Fraxinus quadrangulata, Gleditschia
triacanthos, and more especially with t'eltis occidentalis. It is never found
but on the very richest soils.

History. This tree was introduced into England in 1748, and was culti-
vated by Archibald Duke of Argyll, at VVhitton, where it is believed the
original tree still exists. Being very hardy, and remarkable for the beauty of
its foliaue during summer, it has found its way into most collections in
Endand"] and is also cultivated in France and the south of (Jcrmany.

CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA^CEiE. GYMNo'cLADUS. 657

Proi^erties and Uses. The wood is very hard and compact; it is also
strong and tough, and of a fine rose colour. In America, it is used both in
cabinet-making and carpentry, and, like the wood of the robinia, it has the
remarkable property of rapidly converting its sap-wood into heart-wood ; so
that a trunk 6 in. in diameter has not more than six lines of sap-wood, and
may, consequently, be almost entirely employed for useful purposes. The
seeds were, at one time, roasted and ground as a substitute for coffee in
Kentucky and Tennessee; but their use in this way has been long since dis-
continued. The pods, preserved like those of the tamarind (to which this
genus is nearly allied), are said to be wholesome, and slightly aperient. The
live bark is extremely bitter ; so that a morsel, no bigger than a grain of
maize, chewed for some time, causes a violent irritation in the throat. In
Britain, the only use of the tree is for ornamental purposes ; and, considered
as an object of curiosity and beauty, no collection ought to be without it.

Soli, Situation, Propagation, Sfc. A rich, deep, free soil is essential to the
thriving of this tree ; and such a soil is never met with naturally in exposed
situations. The tree is generally propagated by imported seeds; but it will
grow freely from cuttings of the roots, care being taken in planting to keep
that end upwards which is naturally so.

statistics. Gynin6cladus canadensis in England. In the environs of London, at Whitton, 87 years
planted, and 60 ft. high ; at Syon, 54 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 18 in. and of the head 39 ft. (see
our plate of this tree in Vol. II.) ; in the Mile End Nursery, So ft. ; at Kenwood, 25 years planted, and
20 ft. h\gh.—Sout/i of London. In Kent, at Cobham Hall, 2.T years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Surrey,
at St. Anne's Hill, 30 years planted, and 4,5 ft. high; at Claremont, 45 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 18 in., and of the head Soft.; at Walton, 4'2 years planted, and 50 ft. high, diameter of the
trunk 18 in, and of the head 33 ft. ; at Farnham Castle, 45 years planted, and 25 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 12 in., in poor soil on chalk.— Nort/i of London. In Cheshire, at Kmmel Park, 5 years
planted, and 5 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 7 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In Oxlord-
shire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, and 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft.
2 in., and of the head 15 ft In Worcestershire, at Croorae, 40 years planted, and 60 ft. high, diameter
of the trunk 18 in., and of the head 30 ft

Gyynnocladus canadensis in Scotland. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, 15 ft. high ; in Law-
son's Nursery, 10 years planted, and 6 ft high; in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, 12 years planted,
and 13 ft high ; in the Perth Nursery, 12 ft. high.

GymnOcladus canadensis in Ireland. In the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 25 years planted, and 24 ft.
high, diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 7 ft. ; at Terenure, 20 years planted, and 15 ft. high ;
in the CuUenswood Nursery, 10 years planted, and 15 ft. high.

Gytnnucladus canadensis in Foreign Countries. In France, at Pans, in the Jardm des Plantes, 60
years planted, and 55 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 20 in., and of the head 40ft ; at Sceaux, 18
years planted, and 30 ft high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 20 years planted, and 25 ft. high ; m
the Botanic Garden at Metz, 32 years planted, and 40ft. h.gh; at Colombier, near Metz, 60 years
planted, and 65 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, 13 years planted, and 30 tt high. In Prussia, at
Berlin, at Sans Souci, 30 years planted, and 30 ft high ; in the Pfauen Insel, 8 years planted, and
22 ft. high. In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Gottingen, 25 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In
Italy, at Monza, 29 years planted, and 40 ft high.

Commercial Statistics. Plants in the London nurseries are 2^. Qd. each ; at
BoUwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents ; and at New York, 50 cents.

Genus XXII.

CE'RCIS L. The Judas Tree. Lin. Sj/st. Decandria Monog/nia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 510. ; Lam. 111., t. 328. ; Giert. Fruct, t. 144. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 518. ;

Don's Mill., 2. p. 463.
Synonymes. .Siliquastrum Tourn. Inst., t.414. ; Mccnc/i Meth. ; Gainier Fr. ; Judasbaum, Ger.
Derivation. From kcrkis, a shuttlecock, the name given by Theophrastus to this tree.

Description, ^'c. Leaves simple, heart-shaped at the base, many-nerved,
entire, protruded after the flowers ; these borne in groups, each on a pedicel
proceeding directly from the trunk or branches. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 31S.)
Deciduous trees of the third rank, or shrubs, natives of Europe, or North
America.

^ 1. C -Siliqua'strum L. The common Judas Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 534. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 518. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 463.

Synonytnes. Siliquaslrum orbiculatum Mavich Meth. ; Love Tree; Gainier comniun, Arbrede Jud^e,

Fr. ; Arbol d' Amor, Span. ; Judasbaum, Go:
F.ngravings. N. Du Ham., t. 7. ; Bot Mag., t. 1138. ; Mill. Icon., 253. ; and the plates of this species

in Vol. II.

Y V 2

658 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves very obtuse, and wholly glabrous. A native of the
south of Europe, in sunny places, and on the banks of rivers. Flowers of
a deep rose colour ; in a variation, white. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 518.) A
deciduous tree, a native of the south of Europe, introduced in 1596.
Height from 20 ft. to 30 ft,
Vmieties.

& C. S. 2 parvifldrtim Dec. — A shrub ; its branches spotted with white;
its flowers smaller by half than those of the species. A native of
Bokhara. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 518.)
1^ C. S. 2>flore ulbido. — Flowers whitish. There is a plant of this in the

London Horticultural Society's Garden.

$ C. S. 4 rosea. — A seedling, raised from foreign seeds, which has flowered

in the Botanic Garden at Kew ; has numerous flowers, which are

brighter, and a shade darker, than those of the species ; and they

also appear about a fortnight later ; but it is, perhaps, hardly worth

noticing as a variety.

Description, Sfc. The common Judas tree, in the south of Europe, forms a

handsome low tree, with a flat spreading head, in the form of a parasol ;

and it is a singularly beautiful object in spring, especially when it is covereil

with its numerous bright purplish pink flowers, which appear before the leaves,

in May, and are produced not only from the young wood, but from wood of

6 or 8 years' growth, and even from the trunk. The leaves are round and

heart-shaped, and are not liable to be attacked by insects. The flowers are

succeeded by flat, thin, brown pods, nearly 0 inches in length, which remain on

the tree all the year, and give it a very singular appearance in the winter

season. In moist seasons, the tree often flowers a second time in the autumn.

In the neighbourhood of London, the tree generally flowers fi-eely ; but the

pods are not produced in abundance, unless the tree is planted against a wall;

and only sparingly, and in the finest seasons, on standard trees. The rate of

growth is about 18 in. a year, for the first ten years.

Geography and History. The Judas tree is found in a wild state in the
south of France, in Spain, in Italy, about Rome ; in Greece, in Japan, in
Asiatic Turkey, and more especially in Judea. It was cultivated by Gerard
in 1596, who has given a good figure of it, and says, " The Frenchmen call it
guainier, as though they should say, vaginula, or a little sheath : most of the
Spaniards name it algorovo loco ; that is, Silicjua s} Ivestris fatui (wild or fool-
ish [)od) ; others, arbol d' amor, for the braveness' sake. It may be called, in
English, Judas tree ; for it is thought to be that on which Judas hanged him-
self, and not upon the elder tree, as it is vulgarly said." {Johns. Ger., 1428.)
From the tree being easily propagated by seeds, which are received in abun-
dance from the Continent, it has become very general in English gardens ;
in the neighbourhood of London as a standard, and, to the north, planted
against a wall. The French plant it against wails, and also cover arbours
with it; and, formerly, it used to be clipped into balls, and other geometrical
figures, in British gardens.

Properties and Uses. The wood is very hard, and agreeably veined, or
rather blotched or waved, with black, green, and yellow spots, on a grey
ground. It takes a beautiful polish, and weighs nearly 48 lb. to the cubic foot.
The flowers, which have an agreeable acid taste, are mixed with salads, or
fried with batter, as fritters ; and the flower buds are pickled in vinegar. In
British gardens, the tree is planted as one of ornament ; and, as it grows
about the same height, and flowers about the same time, as the laburnum,
the Guelder rose, and the hawthorn, it enters into beautiful combination
with these and other trees. The foliage is hardly less beautiful and re-
markable than the flowers; the leaves being of a pale bluish green on the
upper surface, and of a sea-green underneath, and of a cordate uniform
shape, ajiparently consisting of two leaflets joined together ; which cir-
cumstance, combined with others, brings the genus in close alliance with
that of Bauhinw.

CHAP. xLi. leguimina^ce;e, ce rcis. 659

Soil, Situation, Sfc. Like most of the Leguminaceae, this tree prefers a deep,
free, sandy soil, rich rather than poor ; and it will only thrive, and become a
handsome tree, in sheltered situations. In the northern parts of the island, it
requires to be planted against a wall ; and few ornamental trees better deserve
such a situation. The species is propagated by seeds, and the varieties by
grafting. The seeds are sown on heat early in Spring, and come up the
same season ; and the plants will produce flowers in three or fom* jears.

Statistics. Ce'rcts Si/iqudstrtim in the Environs of London. At Syon, 20 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk Uin., and of the head 39 ft. ; at Fulham Palace, 90 years planted, and 2.') ft. high, the di-
ameter of the trunk 17 in., and of the head 25 ft. ; at Purser's Cross, in the Mile End Nursery, and
ni the grounds of an adjoining villa, from 20 ft to 30 ft. high ; at Kenwood, 38 years planted, and
18 ft. high ; in the Brompton Nursery, a handsome tree, 21 ft. high ; in the arboretum at Kew, 25 ft.
high.

Ce'rcis Siliqi/dstnim South of London. In Hampshire, at Leigh Park, 7 years planted, and 10 ft.
high. In Wiltsliire, at Longford Castle, 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 12 in. and of the head
20 ft.

Ce'rcis SHiqudstrtim North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Ampthill, 20 years planted, and 15 ft.
high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 25 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the
Botanic Garden at Oxford, 16 years planted, and 18 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 10 years
planted, and 12 ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Whitley Abbey, 18 years planted, and 13 ft. high. In
Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, and 30 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 18 in., and of the
head IS ft.

Ce'rcis Siliqudstrutn in Scot/and. The tree is generally planted against a wall, and will cover about
the same space as a peach tree in 10 or 12 years. There is a fine specimen in the Edinburgh Botanic
Garden. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, a standard tree, 7 years planted, is 6i ft. high. In Aber-
deenshire, atThainston, the tree makes shoots upwards of 2 ft. long every year; but they are generally
killed back to the stump every winter ; at Gordon Castle, 8 years planted, it is 9 ft. high against a
wall.

Cercis Siligudsfnim in Ireland. At Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 25 years planted, it
is 14 ft. high; at Terenure, 10 years planted, it is 10 ft. high; at CuUenswood Nursery, 30 years
planted, it is 30 ft. high. At Castleton, it is 15 ft. high. In Connaught, at Coole, U) ft. high. In
Sligo, at Makree Castle, it is 12 ft. high, against a wall ; the branches extending over a space 45 ft. in
width.

Cercis Siliqudstrum in Foreign Countries. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 60 years
planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk is 29 in., and of the head 45 ft ; at Sceaux, 20
years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 50 years planted, it is 35 ft. high ;
at Nantes, in the nursery of M. DeNerrieres, 50 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Saxony, at Wiirlitz,
25 years planted, and 10 ft. high ; the tree requiring protection during winter. In Austria, at Vienna,
in the University Botanic Garden, 9 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the
Pfauen Insel, 9 years planted, and 6 ft. high. In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Guttingen, 20
years planted, and 12 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 40 years planted, and 26 ft. high.

Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in London, from 1.?. Qd. to 2s. 6d.
each ; and seeds 1.?. 6d. an ounce : at Bollwyller, 1 franc, and the white-
flowered variety 2 francs : at New York, the species is 37^ cents.

If 2. C. canade'nsis L. The Canada Judas Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp.,534 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 518. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 463.

Synonymes. Siliquastrum cord^tum Mccnch Mcth. ; red Bird Tree, Amvr. ; Gainier de Canada, Bou-

ton rouge, Fr.
Engraving. Mill. Icon., t. 2. ; and our plate in Vol. II.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves acuminate, villose beneath at the axils of the veins
As compared with C. .Siliquastrum, its flowers are of a paler rose colour
the legume is on a longer pedicel, and tipped with a longer style. A
native of North America, on the margins of rivers, from Canada to Vir-
ginia. (^Dec. Prod., ii, p. 518.)

Varieties,

3f C. c. 2 piihescens Ph. — Leaves pubescent on the under .surface. (Dec.)

^ C. c. 3, Foreinan^s neiu variety, is mentioned in Prince's Catalogue,

published in New York, in 1829.

Descrijition, ^-c. This tree bears a general resemblance to the preceding

species ; but it is more slender and smaller in all its parts ; and it seldom

rises higher than 20 ft. It is at once distinguished from C. iSiliquastrum by its

leaves being heart-shaped and pointed ; they are also much thinner, more

veined, and of a lighter green ; and the flowers are generally produced in

smaller numbers than in the other species. It is a native of North America,

from Canada to Virginia, along the banks of rivers; and the flowers are there

used by the French Canadians in salads and pickles, and the young branches

to dye wool of a nankeen colour. The wood resembles that of the other

species. The tree was introduced into England in 17.30; but it has never

been much cultivated ; thoueh, in France and Germany, it is considered to be

y V 3

660

ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUAr.

PART 111.

more hardy than the European species. In Britain, it is propagated by im-
ported seeds, and is considered more tender than C. 5'iliquastrum ; but it would
probably be rendered more hardy by being grafted on that species.

Statistics. In the environs of London, it is seldom found higher than 10 ft. or 12 ft. ; and then it
has more the character of a bush than of a tree; but on the Continent there are some good speci-
mens. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, .W years planted, it is Jfift. high, the diameter
of the trunk, 10 in., and of the head 20 ft ; in the Rue (Crenelle, in Paris, in the garden of the house
No. 122., as we are informed by Mr. Blaikie, there is a tree 40 ft. high, with a trunk 1^ ft. in diameter.
In Saxony, at Worlitz, 2j ye.ars planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University
Botanic Garden, 9 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 13 ft. high.

Cnimnercinl Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are \s. 6d. each, and
seeds 1.?. G(/. per ounce; at Bolhvyller, plants are 1 franc each ; antl at New
York, the plants of the species are from 25 to 37^ cents each, and of " Fore-
man's new variety," 37 cents each.

App. I. Half-hardi) Sj)ecics of the Tribe Cassiece.

Ctvsalpima Ail. is a genus of beautiful flowering trees and shrubs, most of the species of which are
natives of tropical countries, and which, in Kngland, are generally kept in stoves ; but there is one
species, C. Lebbcko/rffs Dec., a native of China, which, if once introduced, would probably be a valu-
able addition to a conservative wall.

Cadia varia I/Herit. {Don's Mill, 2. p. 435.) is a shrub, a native of Arabia Felix, with impari-pin-
nate leaves ; and flowers, at first white, but, as they fade, becoming rose-coloured. It was introduced
in 1777, and might be tried against a wall.

Zucctign\A Cav. is a Chilian genus, of which the species are probably half-hardy. Z. piincliita Cav.
Icon., 5. p. 2. 1 403., has abruptly pinnate leaves, and saHVon-coloured' flowers. It grows to the height
of 4 a or.'; ft
Ceratduia Silligua L. {Bot. Rep. ,t 5i~., and our figs. SG'), 36t> ) is a very interesting tree, a native of
rx thesoiithofEuroiK-, particularly Spain ; it is also found in Mau-

V.-d[^^«Tn->. ritania and the Levant. The leaves are .ibruptly pinnate; the

3G5 .»-''■: '"— leaflets oval, obtuse, flat, coriaceous, and of a shining dark

•( " ■ green. The flowers are polygamous or dioecious, and without

-] petals. The tree grows to the height of from 30 ft. to 50 ft In
y the south of Kurojie, when the fruit is per-
fectly ripe, the pulp contained in the po<ls is
eaten by men, the seeds by horses, and the
5^'>ii"-'**'9Sr.^ '^ husks by swine; hence, probably, the po.

k</» xxr/friv.'t j_-,y ..In pular English name of sow's bread. When

\^" unripe, the fruit is considere<l very unwhole.

•^ " ^ some, and even dangerous, to the cattle that

\,; , ; •• fee<l on it The Egyptians make a kind of

honey of the pulp, which serves the Arabs
„ y , , instead of sugar ; they also make a preserve

' ff V' , like that made with tamarinds of the pods,

// ^^ / which is a gentle laxative. This fruit was

It ^/^ anciently supposed to be what St. John fed

ll ^ I \ on in the wilderness; hence its name of St.

, \\ ^.,7.■ """^ •• iij John's bread; the seeds being said to be

k '\ f"^ L ;J3 meant by the word translated " locusts;"

and the pulp by the term " wild honey."
The husks are thought to have been the dry
and wretched food that the Prodigal Son was
driven to long for, in the last stage of his misery and starvation. The plant has been in British
green-houses since 1.770; and the male plant has flowered every autumn, for many years past, in
the Mile End Nursery. This tree will very nearly stand the open air in the vicinity of Paris ; and,
if planted against a wall in the neighbourhood of London, it would probably stand with very little
protection. lU fine large coriaceous dark green foliage ought to be a strong inducement for every
one who has an opportunity to give it a trial. As a fruit tree, it may merit introduction into Austra-
lia, for which purpose the seeds can be rcndilv procured from Spain. It is remarked in the Kouvcau
Dii Hamcl, 1. p. 25,5., that, when the ripe fruit has been eaten by oxen or mules, the seeds which
have passed through them without digestion vegetate much sooner than when they are sown in the
natural manner. The tree is of slow growth, and the wood is extremely hard and durable. Its roots
attach themselves so firmly to the soil, that, in Spain, even in the most
exposed situations, in the gullies of mountains for example, the tree has
never been known to be blown down by the wind, so as to be torn up by
the roots, though large branches have been broken off it by storms.

Castanosp^rmum nH,s7r"/<? Cunningham [Hook. Bot. Misc., 1. p. 241. t 51.
and t 52.) is a New Holland tree, growing to the height of 40 ft. or 60 ft.,
the legumes of which are produced from two years' old wood ; and they
contain seeds as large as Spanish chestnuts, which are eaten roasted by
the natives about Botany Bay. As one of the few New Holland trees
which produce edible fruit, it is highly interesting, and well deserves a
place against the conservative wall, adjoining Ceratfinia.

Cdssin L. is a genus consisting chiefly of tropical shrubs or herbs, with
abruptly pinnate leaves, and vellnw flowers, most of which require to be
kept in the stove; hut C. Biircl(ii/ma Swt. (Ft. Austr., t. 32., and our
fig. .367.) and C. nu.f^ra//.? Hook. [Bot. Mag., t 2676., and our y/y^. 36,8.)
are natives of New Holland, growing to the height of 3 ft or 4 It, and
producing their fine showy yellow blossoms from June to August The
senna of the druggists is produced from the leaves of two species of this genus, C. lar.ceolata and O

CHAP. XL I.

LEGUJVJINA CE^. LEGUMINO'S^.

661

368

obovata, both stove plants, and natives of Egypt ; though the latter, which
found about Rome.

Chamtef Istuta (from chamai, ground, and fistula, a p^pe ; on account of
the species being comparatively dwarf, and of its cylindrical pods) Don's
Mill., ii. p. 451., is a genus separated from Ciissia, and consists of 27 species.
C. cori/mbdsa G. Don, Cassia corymbftsa La))i. (Diet., i. p. ()44., Bot. Mag.,
t. 63.?.', and our fig. 370.), affords a very good example of the genus. It is
a native of Buenos Ayrcs, where it grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. ;
and it would form a very handsome plant against a conservative wall.

Scfiol'ia stipidata Ait. and S. alata Thunb. are Cape shrubs, with crim-
son flowers, now kept in stoves and green-houses, but well deserving trial
against a conservative wall. S. latifhlia Jacq. (Fragm., 2.3. t. 15. f. 4., and
OUT fig. 369.) which was introduced in 1816, and grows to the height of 6 ft.,
will give an idea of the general appearance of plants of this genus. In their
native countrv, the species of this genus are of slow growth, and they
form bushes rather than trees. Mr. Bowie observes that planting them
under the shade of taller-growing shrubs, or of trees, will draw them
up, and, at the same time, not injure them, or preclude them from display-
ing their beautiful flowers. These flowers, in all the varied species of
Sch6t!V7, are produced occasionally on the old wood, though chiefly at
the extremity of the young spring and summer shoots ; a habit which
ought always to be kept in view in pruning the plants.

App. I. Of/ier half-hardy ligneous Species of the Order
Legumindce£C.

There being no truly hardy species belonging to the tribes Dalberg/^<r, Mimbsea-, and GeOnVe^r o(
this order, we are necessarily obliged to devote a separate appendix to them.

§i.

Dalbergiese.

Sect. Char. The species are for the most part climbing shrubs, with impari.pinnate leaves rarely,
but sometimes, pinnately-trifoliolate, or simple. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 373.)

Di'rris sericca G. Don is a Nepal shrub, with small yellow flowers, and leaves covered with a silky
pubescence. D. trifoiidta Lour, is a climbing shrub, a native of China, not yet introduced.

Ptcrocdrpus peltAritis Dec. Leg. Mtm., 10. t. 57. f. 2, is a tree, a native of the Cape of Good Hope ,
not yet introduced.

§ ii. Mimbsece.

Sect. Char. Flowers regular, usually polygamous, rarely all hermaphrodite. Stamens inserted with

the petals, free or monadelphous, equal in number to tbe petals, or forming a multiple of that

number. Leaves abruptly pinnate, or abruptly bipinnate. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 381.)

Trosdpis L. is a genus of Indian or American trees, of which scarcely any species have been

introduced ; but P. glaitdttlbsa Torrey {Ann. Lye, 2. p. 192. t. 2.) is a native of North .America, on

the Canadian river, where it is called the algaroba tree. There is a plant belonging to this genus, a

native of Chili, and, possibly, hardy, P. Siliqudstrum Dec. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 400), which has stood

against the wall in '.the Horticultural Society's Garden, with very little protection, since the vear

1832.

Lagonychium StcphanXixnwm Bicb. Siipp., Ackc'ia Stephan/rJnns Bieb. Fl. Taur., INIimbsa micrantha
Vahl, {Brcyn. Cent., 1. t. 56. f. 4.) is a small shrub, with scattered prickles, and bipinnate leaves, a
native of the arid plains between Caucasus and the Caspian Sea ; and of Persia, between Mossul
and B.igdad. It was introduced in 1816, grows to the height of 2 ft., and flowers in July and August.

Y Y 4

662

ARBORETUM AND FRLTICETUM.

PART III.

It will grow in a warm situation in the open border, and requires only a slight protection during the
most severe winter.

Acacia Neck. This is a very extensive genus of shrubs or trees, with beautiful foliage and flowers,
and of intense interest to the British gardener, because, in mild winters, they are found to live in the
open air, as standards, attain a tree-like size in 2 or 3 years, and flower profusely, very early in
the spring. They are all of easy propagation, either by cuttings or from seeds, either imported or
produced in this country ; and their growth is so rapid, that plants 2 years established have been
known to make shoots 16 ft. long in one season. In dry sandy soils, and in sheltered situations, the
greater number of the .species of ,-/c5cia might be grown together as a wood or thicket, by which
means the plants would protect one another; and though their tops might be annually killed down
for S ft. or o ft. by the frost, yet, the dead portions being cut off" annually in Alay, the plants would grow
again with vigour. An Australian forest might not be realised in this way in England, but some al-
lusion might be created to an Australian coppice wood. The genus .^chcia, which, as (i. Don observes,
is a very polymorphous one, and may probably hereafter bo separated into several genera, when the
species are more perfectly known, is divided into numerous sections, from which we shall select a
few species, and refer the reader for the rest to our Hortus Britannicus.

1. Pht/llodhiccr.

Sect. Char. Leaves of two forms : those in seedling plants are bipinnate; but in adult plants the
leaflets are abortive, and there only remains the dilated petiole, which is called a phyllodium.
The species are mostly natives of New Holland. {Don's Mil/., ii. p. 401.)

A. Cfipitdtcc.

Flowers collected into globular Heads ; Heads solitarij on
the Peduncles.

a. Sdpules aculeate.

petiole de-
A native of
ly. It grows

A. atata R. Br. {Bot. 7?<-^. , ,'31'fi. , and ourjf^. 371.1 Stem bifariously winged ; dilated
current, 1. nerved, ending in a .spine at the apex. Heads of flowers solitary, or in pairs.
Now Holland, on the western coast. Introduced in 180J, and flowering from April to Ju
to the height of 6 ft. or 10 ft.

A. armdla R. Br. {Bot. Mag., 1653., and oiir^. Tc2.) has the phyllodia, or dilated petioles, ob-

371

liqucly ovate.oblong ; the heads of flowers solitary, and the legumes velvety. This is a well-known
inhabitant of our green. houses, in which it flowers from April to June, and frequently ripens .seeds.
It is a native of the southern coast of New Holland, and was introduced in IMi.i. It grows to
the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. in pots, and in a cold-pit, or against a wall : it requires only to have the
frost excluded. There is a plant 10 ft. high, against a wall, in the Chelsea Botanic Garden; and
there is one at Cufliiells, in Hampshire, which has stood . ,
against a wall with a north asi)ccl since 1832, pro-
tected with a mat during frosty weather ; and flower-
ing freely in February, March, and April. In the
Upway Nursery, near Dorchester, plants have s*oo<l
in the open border for 5 years, and have ripened seeds,
which have dropped, and produced young plants. At
Airthrey Castle, Stirlingshire, a plant of A. armJita
stood out against a wall, without the slightest protec-
tion, during the winters of 1833 and 1834; and, in
1835, was 4 ft. high

A.liinipen'na Willd., Mimbsa Juniperina Vint. III.,
M. i/liciR)Iia tfcndl., A. verticillkta Sicb. [Bot. Cab.,
t. 398., and our fig. Sli■'^ is a native of the eastern coast
of New Holland ; which was introduced in 1790 ; and
grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. It flowers from March to July ; and sometimes, in fine seasons,
ripens seed.

b. Stipules not aculeate, and either very small or tvanting.

A. diff^tsa Ker {Bot. Beg., t. (>'34.1, A. prostrita Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 63'., and our figs. 374, .375.), has
the dilated petioles linear, and the branches diflfusely procumbent. It is a native of New South Wales,
on the Blue Mountains ; was introduced in 1818 ; and flowers from April to June.

A. stricta Willd., Mimbsa stricta Bot. Mag., t. 1121., and our figs. 376, 377., is an upright-growing
shrub, from the eastern coa.st of New Holland, flowering from February to May. It was introduced
in 1690, and grows to the height of 6 ft.

CHAP. XLI
374.

LEGUMINa'cE^. MIMO^SEiE.
375

663

A. \aurifhlia Willd. {Labill Nov. Cal., p. fi8. t. 68.), Mlmbsa sirnplicif61ia L., has the dilated petioles
obliquely ovate-oUong. It is a native of the Friendly Islands and the New Hebrides, as well as nf
New Caledonia, where it forms a tree from 20 ft. to 25 tt in height. It was introduced in 1775 ; but,
though a most desirable species for a conservative wall, it is not common in collections.

B. Capitdto-racemosce. Flowers collected in globose Heads ; the Heads disposed
in Racemes along the axillary Peduncles. Stipules of all the Species nearly
obsolete, or, when present, not aculeate. (Don'a Mill., ii. p. 4-04'.)

A. melandxylon R. Br. [Sot Mag., t. 1659.,
figs. 378, 379.) has the dilated petiole lanceo.
late-oblong, rather falcate, obtuse, quite en.
tire, and many-nerved. The flowers are few,
and disposed as in the tigure. This is a native
of New Holland, and also of Van Diemen's
Land ; and, in mild winters, it will grow in the
open air, in the neighbourhood of London,
as a standard, attaining the height of 10 ft. or
12ft., after being 2 or 3 years planted out. A
fine tree of this species stood out three winters,
in the garden ef the Horticultural Society, as a
standard, but was killed, or nearly so, by the
severe frost of January, 1S.J6. A plant against
the wall In the same garden, which had stood
out since 1831, with no other protection than a projecting coping, was also much injured at the same
time. Had there been a protection in front, and had the standard been covered with a mat, both
would have escaped uninjured. In the Norwich Nursery, this acacia stands the winter.

.?... A. lietcrophylla Willd., Mimbsa heteroph^Ua Lam.

Dilated petioles, linear, attenuated at both ends,
rather falcate, many-nerved ; there are also, some-
times, bipinnate leaves at the tops of the branches.
Heads of flowers disposed in a kind of raceme ; 2 — 3
heads to each raceme. Introduced, in 1824, and,
probably, tolerably haidy ; as, in the garden of the
palace at Caserta, near Naples, it was 50 ft. high in
1834.

A. myrtifnlia Willd.,
Mimdsa ?Hyrtif61ia Sm.,
A. lan^ta Lodd. (Bot. M.,
S02., and our fig. 380.)
is a handsome and very
hardy species, which has
been in the country since
1789, and grows to the
height of 6 ft. or 8 ft.

A. siiaviolens Willd.,
theMim' sasuaveolensof -p!^
Sviith {Lodd. Bot. Cab.,
730., and our fig. 381.),
hasthe dilated petioles

linear • tapering a little at the base, acute, mucronulafe, 1-nerved, quite entire ; the heads of flowers
racemoseTar^d^he legumes glaucous from grey powder. The flowers are fragrant and appear from
February to June. This speties was introduced in 1790, and grows to the height of 8 tt. or 10 ft.

C. SpicdtcE. Floivers disposed in cylindrical Sjnli-es. Sfipnles usually wanting,
or, when jjresent, small and not acideate, (Don's Mill., ii. p. 406.)

A OivcfrfrwiSieb. (So/.M«^.,t.2928.),.4.<axift)Ua iorfrf. (Bo^ Ca6.,t. 1225., and ourjVgs 382,383 )
haVtheftipules spinose ; the dilated petioles scattered, or somewhat vert.cdiate, lanceolate.hnear, and

■^

O >-

-A.,^-

664

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

382

383

ending in a pungent point. It is
a native of New South Wales, and
grows to the height of 10 ft., flow-
ering from April to July.

A. ve)■ticiilata^^"ii^d. [Bot.Mag.,
110., and our Jig. 384.) has the
dilated petioles linear, and disposed
verticillately. It is a well-known
species, easily recognised by the
figure, a native of Van Diemen's
Land.which has l>een in cultivation
111 England since 1780, flowering
irom March till May, and occa-
Monally ripening seeds, even in
the open air. A plant of this
species in the Horticultural So-
ciety's Garden stood out as a
standard, with very little protec-
tion, from 1832 till January, IBofi ;
when it was killed, or much in-
jured, by the severe frost. It had,
however, no protection. One in
the same garden, against the wall,

was also much injured ; but it had no protection in front. A. v. 3 latifilia Dec. has stood out

against a wall in the Horticultural Society's Garden since 1831.

2. Conjugato-pinndta'.

Sect. Char. Leaves with one pair of pinna;, each pinna bearing fe\f or manv pairs of leaflets.
This is an artificial section, composed of a heterogeneous assemblage of species, the most part of
which are not well known. {Don's Mi//., ii. p. 408.)

A. gninmifera Willd. has the pinna? bearing 6 pairs
of linear obtuse leaflets. It is a native of the north
of Africa, near Mogador, where it forms a tree of the
middle size, and yields the gum Arabic, in common
with several other si>ecies. It was introduced in ]8'23.
A. coroni//<f/d/ia Desf is a tree from the same coun-
try, introduced in 1817.

A. pu/clieila R. Kr. [Bot. Cab., t. 212. and our
figs. 385,380.) is a smooth shrub, with the pinna- bear-
ing 5 — 7 pairs of ohiong-obovate obtuse leaflets, and
having its heads of flowers solitary. It is a native of
New Holland; was intro(Iuced in 1803; and grows to
the height of 5 ft. or fi fl.

A. drlincns Burch. {Don's Mi//., 2. p. 408.) and A.
viridiriimis Burch. (ibid.) are natives of the Cape of
Good Ho|>e, which have been some years in British
green-houses. They lx)th grow to the height of from
3 ft, to 6 ft., and continue flowering from April to July.

3. S]ncijii))(r.

Sect. Char. Leaves bipinnato, with few or many pairs of pinna?, each pinna bearing many pairs
of leaflets. Flowers disposed in spikes. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 409.)

l:>:)

li-ii

A, Unarmed Trees or Shrubs.

A. lophantha Willd., Mimosa elegans Bot. Rep.^ (Bot.
Cab., t. 716., and our/i^. 387.), is a species in very gene-
ral cultivation. It will grow to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft.
in 2 or 3 years from the seed, flowering the first year. It
was introduced in 1803, from New Holland; and its fine
yellow flowers, which are somewhat fragrant, are pro-
duced from May to July. There is a plant of it against
the wall, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 10 ft. or
12 ft. high; one at Abbotsbury Castle, Dorsetshire, grow-
ing as a standard in the open air, without the slightest
protection, which is 40 ft. high, and ripens its seeds
freely ; and one in the grounds of E. Pendarvis, Esq., './
at Pendarves, Cornwall, which is 20 ft. high. ,f ■T''

B. Prickly or spiny Trees or Shrubs.

A. cclfra Willd., Mim6sa c^fra Thunb., has leaves with ."j— 10 pairs of pinnte, each pinna bearing
20—30 pairs of lanceolate-linear leaflets. It is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, introduced in
1800 ; and forms a tree from 12 ft. to 20ft. high.

A. d/hida Delil. {Fl. .F,gi/pt. H5., t. 52. f 3.), the Egyptian thorn, has straight stipular prirklcs,
and leaves with .S— 4 pairs of pinna?, each pinna bearing 9 — 10 pairs of oblong.linear glaucous
leaflets. It is a native of Upper Egypt, where it grows to the height of 20 ft.

CHAP. XLI,

LEGUMINA CF,;E. MIMO SE.E.

665

4. GlobiflorcE

Sect Char Flowers collected into globose heads on the tops of the peduncles. Loaves bipinnate,
with few or many pairs of pinna;, each pinna bearing few or many pairs of leaflets. {Don's Mill. ,
ii. p. 413.)

A. Prickles stipiilar and straight. Legumes unarmed. Stamens 20, or more.

A. farnesiana Willd., Mimosa farnesiana L., Mi-
mosa scorpioides Forsk., Gazia, Ital., {N. Du Ham.,
2. t. 28., and our/g. 388.) is a charming shrub or low
tree, a native of St. Domingo, but in cultivation in
the south of Europe, and north of Africa, in gardens,
since the year 1611 ; when, according to Du Hamei,
the first plant was raised from seeds, in the garden
of the Villa Farnese, at Rome. It grows in the
open air in the south of France, Spain, Portugal,
and Italy, where it is highly valued for the beauty
and fragrance of its flowers. It was introduced into
England in 1556, and cultivated in green-houses ;
but, since the great influx of New Holland acacias, it
has been comparatively neglected. In the year 1819,
we saw it in the open ground in several Italian gardens.

B. Prickles stijndar, in Pairs, usually also jjctiolar, and along the Ribs of the
Legnme. Stamens 10.

A. Cavima. Hook., Mimosa Cavt^nm Moll., is a tree, growing to the height of 20 ft. in the woods of
Chili. The flowers are very fragrant, and the wood is considered to make the best charcoal.

C. Unarmed. Anthers smooth. Stigma simple.

A. nigricans R. Br., MimiNsa nigricans Labill.,
(Bot. Mag. t. 2188., and our Jigs. 389, 390.) is a native
of the south-west coast of New Holland ; introduced
in 1803; growing to the height of U) ft. ; and pro-
ducing its fine yellow polyandrous flowers from May
to July. The whole plant becomes black when
dried ; whence the sjiecific name.

A. strigosa lAnk,Ji. ciliata R. Br., has'the general
appearance of the preceding species, but flowers
from March to July.

A. glaiica Willd., Mimosa glaucaZ., [Mill. Icon.,
4. t. 4.) is a native of Carolina, with white decan-
drous flowers, which are produced in June and July.
It was introduced in 1690, and grows to tlie height
of 10 ft.

A. Lambertii.m D. DoniBof. Reg., t. 721.), which
has purple flowers ; A. discolor WiWd. [Bot. Mag.,
t. 1750.), which has yellow flowers ; and A. anguliila
Desf and A piihescens R. Br. {Bot. Mag., t. 126.3.),
both which have also yellow flowers, are desirable
species. The last three are from New Holland, and
the first from Mexico.

A. Julibrissin Willd., -Wimbsa, Jidibrissin Scop. Del., i. t. 8., Mimosa
arborea Forsk. and our fig. 391.; is a tree, a native of Persia, growing to
the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft., which might almost have been included among
our hardy species ; but though, in the neighbourhood of London, it will grow
against a wall without any protection, and flower in fine seasons, yet it will
scarcely live in the open garden as a standard. According to Du Hamel, it
is a native of Persia and China, and of various countries in the Levant,
where it is also cultivated in gardens, for its large leaves, and its very large
fragrant flowers, which, like those of the A. farnesiana, are distinguished
by their numerous purple stamens; each of the flowers appearing, from the
length of the stamens, to terminate in a little bundle of silken threads, about
an inch long ; whence the Persian name of Ghulibrichim {.TtiUbrmin), that
is, silk rose ; from which is derived its English name of the silk tree. Dr.
Walsh informs us that the Turks are particularly fond of this tree, and that
it is to be found in all the gardens of the Bosphorus. A tree in the garden

666

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

of the British palace at Constantinople has
a trunk 1 ft. in diameter. The foliage, he
says, is highly susceptible of the variations
of the atmosphere. It affords a thick
shade on a bright day; but, when it
threatens rain, or when a cloud obscures
the sun, the leaflets immediately close
their lower surfaces together till the sun
again appears. This beautiful phenome-
non takes place, also, with all the New
Holland species in which the leaves jxre
not caducous, and more particularly with
A. dealbata. A. Ju'tibrUsin was introduced
into England in 17+5, and is occasionally
met with in collections. There is a large
specimen of it in the Botanic Garden at
Kew, which flowers frequently in Au-
gust. There is one in the Fulham Nursery which also flowers. One in
the Horticultural Society's Garden has not yet flowered. In the Bristol Nur-
sery, there is one against a house, 20 ft. high, which is covered with a pro-
fusion of flowers every year. In the English garden at Cascrta, near Naples,
there is a tree which was upwards of 40 ft. high in January, 1835; and, at
Monza, there is one, 24 years planted, which is also 40 ft. high.

A deairrcni Willd., Minios.i decCirrons Vimt. Ma/.,t. fil., has leaves with 9—11 pairs of pinni,
each pinna bearing :iO—Ai) pairs of narrow, linear, distant leaflets. It was introduced from New
Holland in 170<), and flowers from May to July. It grows to the height of 2n ft. „, ^ ^ ^ ,„

A mollissimn Willd., A. decunens var. ^ mollis Hot. Hcj-., t. 371., A. mollis Sxu., (Ft. Aiisfr., t. 12.,
andour^« 392 3').)); closely resembles A. deciirrens, and appears to us only a variety of that species.
It was introduced in 1810; grows to the height of 20 ft. ; and produces its yellow flowers in July and
August

A. dcalhata Link Enum., ii. p. 445. '^^-^
(Doll's Mil/., ii. p. 420., and the plate
of this tree in our Second Volume)
is the //. affi'iiis of many British nur-
series, and the black wattle mimosa
of Van Diemen's Land. The origin ^
of the specific name affinis is thus *4->'T/0.X
given by Dr. Neill, in Gard. Mag,, e'^j'c'H:^"^
vol. xi. p. 4.32. : — "A. affi'nis seems k^f'^^L^:"'.--^
to be a variety of ^I. mollissima Ul//<1. ; ^i^lj- >
which variety Link regarded as a^^\1^\ '"
species, and called A. dealbata, but ''^' l\ *
which De CandoUe, in his Prodromus, marks as ' Priori (A. moUissimac) nimis
affinis ; ' meaning that, though he had followed Link in calling it a .species,
he considered it too nearly allied to A. moliissima to be so in reality : from
which, apparently, some person fancied the word affinis to be a specific name,
and adopted it accordingly." A. dealbata has the leaves with 15 pairs of pinnae,
and the flowers in lateral racemes. It is one of the hardiest species of the
genus, and also one of the most rapid growth. It has been tried in the open
air, as a standard, in various parts of Britain; and has stood out for several win-
ters, and, in some places, grovvn to the height of 30 ft. There are three or four
trees of this species in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, some
of which are upwards of 20 ft. high ; and none of them have been killed by the
severe frosts of January, 1836. Some trees in the Kew Botanic Garden have
stood out uninjured since 1828. In the Norwich Nursery, a tree, in November,
1834, was 16 ft. high; the trunk 5 in. in diameter ; and the diameter of the
head 12 ft. It grows in a light loam, with a sandy subsoil, and in a northern
exposure. It had attained that height in 4 years after being planted out ; and
it flowers profusely in April, and sometimes ripens seeds. This tree was unin-
jured by the winter of 1835-6 ; another tree of the same species, and of nearly

CHAP. XLI. LEGUMINA CEiE. 667

the same height, which stood in a very exposed situation, lost a great part of
its foliage, but was not otherwise injured, and in March was, as usual, covered
with flower buds. In Somersetshire, at Beauchanip Parsonage, in March, 1835,
a tree, between 16 ft. and 17 ft. in height, with a trunk 4 in. in diameter, was
at that time covered with golden blossoms. This plant had only been planted
out two years ; when planted, it was turned out of a small pot, and was
placed in a border of peat earth, where it grew to the height of 8 ft. the first
summer, and showed blossoms the following autumn. (See Gard. Mag.,
vol. xi. p. 250.) In Scotland, at Edinburgh, in the Botanic Garden, there is
a fine specimen, as a standard, which was 16 ft. high, and covered with
blossoms, in April, 1835. In the Caledonian Horticultural Society's Garden,
there was, at the same time, one between 12 ft. and 14 ft. high ; and in Dr.
Neill's garden, at Canonmills, several trees, raised from seeds received from
Van Diemen's Land, which were at that time 20 ft. high, and which had not
suffered from the frost, though the thermometer had been as low as 25° Fahr.
At Dundee, in Mr. Urquhart's nursery, there was also a fine specimen of
this tree. A number of other specimens, standing in the open air, are
recorded in vols. x. and xi. of the Gardener'' s Magazine. The tree is
one of the most beautiful of all the acacias ; its light delicate foliage, of a
pale glaucous green, consisting of beautifully formed and graceful bipinnate
leaves ; the fine bloom which covers its branches, and, in young trees, even
the stem ; and its numerous heads of bright yellow fragrant flowers, which
resemble golden balls, and which expand precisely at the season (February
and March) when flowers are most desirable, because they are most rare,
render this tree a most valuable addition to any pleasure-grounds. There is
one remarkable peculiarity belonging to this tree, which deserves particular
notice. While the delicate foliage is not materially injured by the cold of
a British winter, the bark of the stem is liable to split, or become cracked,
during severe frosts, especially for a few feet above the ground ; and then
disease and death are extremely apt to ensue. The preventive is simple,
consisting merely in tying some straw round the stem at the end of November,
or in encasing it in the manner recommended for Magnolia grandiflora (p. 266.),
and removing the covering when the severity of winter is passed. {Dr. Xeill,
in Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 432.) As confirmatory of the value of Dr. Neill's
suggestions, we may refer to a case in the neighbourhood of London, where
it is put in practice. A plant of A. dealbata, in a pot, and about 6 in. high,
was, in May, 1834, turned out into the open garden ; and at the end of the sea-
son it had produced a main stem upwards of 11 ft. in height, with numerous
long lateral shoots. It was protected about half way up the stem with spruce
fir branches on the approach of winter ; and, though the severe frost of the
8th of January, 1835, killed the main stem down to the protected part, yet
it pushed out again in the March following. (Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 953.)

A. 7>idllis Wall. {Fl. liar. Asiat., 2. p. 76. 1. 177.) This is a tree which, from the description
and figure, seems to bear a considerable resemblance to the three preceding sorts ; but the
heads of the flowers are in fascicles on long peduncles disposed in corymbs at the tops of the
branches; the filaments are very long, and monadelphous at the base. The whole plant is covered
with hairs in every part. It is a native of Nepal, where it is grown in gardens, and attains the height
of 40 ft. or soft. It is not yet introduced; but, if it should prove to be as hardy as A. dealb&ta, to
which it appears closely related, it will be a most desirable species. (See the list of Himalayan Le-
guminaceje likely to stand the open air in Britain, in p. Mi.)

App. II. Remarks on cultivating the half-hardy Legumindcea
in British Gardens.

Some valuable hints for raising the leguminous plants of Australia and
the Cape of Good Hope from seeds, and for acclimatising them in British
gardens, are given in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. viii. p. 5. These remarks
are by Mr. J. Bowie, a collector at the Cape ; at once a scientific botanist,
and an excellent practical gardener ; and we consider them of great value.
A."5 we have here given figures and descriptions of the principal half-hardy

668 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'ART III.

Leguminaceae, we think a summary of these hints on their culture will
be interesting to our readers. Mr. Bowie took seeds of various species of
the Australian yJcacise with him from England to the Cape of Good Hope,
and sowed them there immediately on his arrival. Many of them failed ; but
several came up, after having been three years in the ground. Seeds, also, of
Jcacia longifolia, saved at the Cape, and sown ten days after gathering, showed
the same tardiness in vegetating. In both cases, the ground was duly kept
moist by watering and shading, and no weeds were allowed to grow. After
various'experiments, Mr. Bowie found that nearly all of the Cape and Aus-
tralian Leguminaceae " thrive better by having water heated to 200'', or even
212° Fahr. poured over them, leaving them to steep, and the water to cool
for 24 hours." Where there is a numerous collection, and the quantity of
seeds of each kind are few, he advises leaving them in their respective papers,
and steeping the packets. The soil he recommends for leguminous seeds in
general is, one part sandy loam, and three parts thoroughly decayed leaves.
The seeds ought to be sown in pots of medium size, so as to maintain a more
equal degree of moisture than can be obtained in pots either very large or
very small; eciuuble moisture being essentially necessary to the health and
germination of all seeds, but more especially to those of seeds which lie a long
time in the soil. The spring is the best season for sowing; because steeped
seeds will come up the same season, if the pots are placed in a hot-bed. The
plants should be transplanted while in a growing state, allotting to each
species the peculiar soil required for it, as far as the requisite information for
that purpose has been procured from the collector, or other sources. What-
ever soil may be required for the plants, Mr. Bowie very properly remarks,
care must be taken not to pulverise it too finely in sifting; for the taproot,
in its descent, if it meets with any obstruction to its perpendicular direction,
receives an impulse approaching "to animal instinct; and, rounding the impe-
diment, forms nmch sooner those lateral fibres and roots, which are to become
the organs of nourishment for the future tree, Sec. This will not be generally
the case with plants placed in earth sifted as fine as snuff: the taproot will
then ilescend without forming any lateral fibres ; and the plant, circumscribed
in its organs of nourishment, will soon display its state of health, by the sickly
hue of the leaves, which will prematurely fall off; and, upon examination, the
root will be found embedded, as it were, in a condensed cement, which all
the efforts of nature cannot penetrate with fibrous roots.

As soon as the young plants are established in the pots, they must be re-
moved from the frames, and plunged in prepared beds of decayed bark, formed
at or under the level of the natural ground ; and occasionally supplied with
water, until the middle or latter end of August ; when they are to be raised,
and the taproot cut off, if it should have passed the aperture at the bottom
of the pot. They may remain above ground until housed for winter ; during
which season as much air, and as little fire heat, as possible, should be given
to them. In a general collection, it is mipossible to allow every species its
proper atmospherical temperature ; but long confined air, and damp, are as
injurious to vegetable, as they are to animal, life. There are, generally, some
bright days occurring during the winter season in Britain : those opportunities
should be embraced to purify the houses, by throwing open the doors and
sashes, and keeping up a brisk fire in the morning, as often as may be judged
necessary.

There are few Cape plants but what will resist the effects of some degrees
of frost : the Plectranthus fruticosus, a native of the Cape forests, is the most
susceptible of injury from cold ; and, if properly placed in the house, proves
a warning thermometer against direct injury, as it is the first to suffer, and,
consequently, show, the increasing harm.

Of the South African Leguminaceae, the following genera form striking and
beautiful ornaments in their native wilds.particularly to those who are charmed
with the outward appearance and various colours of flowers ; and, although
the nature of the soil where they are generally found in greatest numbers

CHAP. XLI. legumjna'ce^. 669

be variable, a sandy loain, with decayed leaves, is the most genuil to the
growth of most species of Cape Leguminaceae, and may, therefore, be used in
general collections.

Omphalobium, Schot/Vi, So2)h6ra sylvatica. Cyclopia, Sarcophjllum, Bor-
bonja, Crotalaria, C'ytisus, ylnthyllis, Sutherlandfa, Indigofera, and Jspala-
thus, generally indicate the existence of a red sandy loam.

Acacia, Virgiliw, Loddigesia, Viborg/a, Rafnw, Psoralea, Ononis, and Cy-
lista, thrive with great luxuriance on the margins of streams, in alluvial and
vegetable soils ; but many species of the same, and of other genera, vary
from the general rules, and are found, either in pure sand, or in stiff clay,
exposed, through great part of the year, to excessive heat and drought, or but
slightly sheltered and nurtured by the mountains ; but deriving much of their
subsistence from the dewy clouds which those heights, as the clouds pass over
them, arrest and condense. So readily do South African plants appear to
accommodate themselves to soils and situations, that it is difficult positively
to recommend any particular compost for them in garden culture. Pi'actical
experience must alone decide the best for the purpose.

Mr. Bowie recommends the forming of portable houses for the reception of
Leguminaceae, which would amply repay the amateur for the trouble and ex-
pense, by the splendour which plants having a sufficiency of room would exhibit.
He therefore advises planting in beds of prepared soil, formed in such
structures as fancy might determine, or cuxumstances permit, masses of Cape
and Australian Leguminaceae, arranging them so that every plant might receive
an equal portion of the sun's rays through the day ; placing the taller in the
centre, and gradually diminishing the lines to the edge, where the minor kinds
would form the border, and would not exceed the height of many species of
the mosses.

If young plants (say of 3 years old) are intended for the above description
of houses, they should be brought as early as possible to a fit state, by giving
them larger pots than they would have allowed to them, were they intended
for the stage or shelf of a green-house. As young plants will be small, in
proportion to the space they are hereafter to fill, several of the species may
be plunged over the rim of the pots, and marked for future removal. This
will, without deranging the plan, allow sufficient room for those which remain :
those to be removed, having a ball of earth attached to them, will be fit spe-
cimens to try in the open air.

For this trial in the open air, Mr. Bowie recommends a northern exposure
for planting, rather than a southern one ; as in the latter situation, after severe
frosts, a sudden thaw does most mischief, and, in many instances, is the real
cause of death to the plants. If large plants, thus exposed, appear killed by
cold, too much haste must not be exercised in removing the roots ; but the
plants must be cut down ; and the stem and the stool left in the ground for one
or two years. When old plants are intended for the portable house, or for a
conservatory, they should be headed down to a convenient height, allowing
sufficient room for their heads to form free of the roof; and, as the various
species of Schotia flower occasionally on the old wood, and the others at the
extremities of the young spring and summer shoots, these habits should be
strictly attended to, and borne in mind, at all seasons.

Many persons regret the loss of old estabhshed plants; and, in the vain attempt
to preserve them in a confined space, permit injuries to be inflicted upon them,
by injurious pruning, which eventually render them unsightly and disagreeable
objects for a house. They are then condemned, and, in the autumn, are left
out, and exposed to every vicissitude of season ; and no opportunity is thus
given them to recover. Early in the spring these plants should be selected,
and planted out in sheltered situations of the shrubbery. If this were done,
they would, at least, have a chance of existence ; and, if they should then
die, their loss would not be so apparent. It has become a very common prac-
tice in Europe to plant exotic shrubs in front of the stoves and green-houses ;
l)ut this is often done indiscriminately, and without reflecting on what will

670 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

probably be tlieir ultimate height, or whether they can be kept within bounds
by pruning, without injury or total prevention of flowering. This point re-
quires consideration, or the plants are likely to become nuisances.

Oniphalobium, Virgilio, Sophora, several Psoriileae and Cytisi, form a distinct
stem: Scholia, Indigofera, Psoralea, ^spalathus, Podaljria, Lipiiria, and
Borb6n/«, as well as Cyclopia, 8arcopliyllum, and Rafn/«, form branching
shrubs from the collar. " In the three last-mentioned genera, this habit should
be encouraged as much as possible, by cutting them down to the ground ;
which occasions the larger growth of the collar : and, in old plants, the ap-
pearance of nakedness would be but temporary; while the quick growth ot
numerous shoots would soon form them into dense bushes, and stronger and
more characteristic masses of flowers. Omphalobium and iSchot/o are of slow
growth : planting them under the shade of others will draw them up to a re-
quisite height without injury.

Mr. Bowie gives the following list of the average height which several
species attain in their native habitations, as a guide to the cultivator in
planting : —

Ft. In. Ft. In.

Virgilirt intrusa and cap^nsis <?5 0 Indig6fera rytisciides - - 8 0

If Virgil/a is deeply in- Podalyrir/ styracifoiia - 9 0

jured in the old wood, yJspalalhus - 6 in. to 4 0

a gum exudes, which is Rafnw (annual growth) 2ft. to 3 0

used as gum Arabic. Sarcoi)hj Hum (annual growth) 1 6

Omphalobium - - 12 0 Liparia sphaj'rica - - 3 0

i'oyV/om sylvatica - - 16 0 //cacia capensis, or nilotica 20 0

Psoralea pinnata - - 15 0 /4cacia cafra - - - 12 0

Cyclopia - 4 ft. to 10 0

The latter thrives best by being cut down, and confined as a shrub to 6 ft.
They both yield the gum Arabic.

Erythrina cafra attains the height of 60 ft., but flowers at the height of
15 ft. Erythrina nana, introduced by Mr. Bowie into England in 1823,
flowers at 2 ft. ; and may be considered as half-shrubby, as it scarcely ever
attains a permanent stem : it is a desirable plant.

A portable house, for the protection of half-hardy Leguminaceae during win-
ter, may be made in various forms, at very little expense. Two parallel walls,
6 ft. or 8 ft. high, and 15 ft. or 20 ft. apart, in the direction of north and south,
will leave a space between, which may be covered every autunni with tem-
porary rafters, on which may be placed the .sashes of hot-beds not in use, alter-
nating with boards. If moisture has been withdrawn from the soil, by drain-
age, and by covering with boards or with glass, or even by thatching the soil
during heavy rains in autunm, so as to facilitate the ripening of the wood,
there will be no difficulty in keeping the plants alive ; and when they are cut
in, in spring, they will pubh vigorously, and soon have a clothed appearance.

CHAP. XLII.

OF THE LIGNEOUS PLANTS BELONGING TO THE ORDER /lOSA'CEi^.

The term i?osaceae has been applied to this order, because all the species
belonging to it agree more or less with the genus /^osa, in essential charac-
ters. " It includes many genera belonging to the Linnzean class Icosandria.

Dhtinctive Clinracteristics, Flowers regular. Calyx, in most cases, with
5 lobes, the odd one posterior to the axis of inflorescence. Petals and
stamens arising from the calyx. Stamens, for the most part, Tiumerous.

CHAP. XTJI. iiOSA^CE/E G71

Ovaries many, several, or solitary ; each of one ceil that includes, in most
cases, 1 ovule ; in some, 1 to many ovules. Style lateral or terminal. Leaves
alternate, in nearly all stipulate; pinnately divided, or simple. {Dec. and
Lindlei/,) Fruit, in many of the genera, edible.

DescriptiQu, Sfc. The ligneous species which constitute this order include
the finest flowering shrub in the world, the rose ; and the trees which pro-
duce the most useful and agreeable fruits of temperate climates, viz. the
apple, the pear, the plum, the cherry, the apricot, the peach, and the nec-
tarine. The plants are, for the most part, deciduous low trees or shrubs,
all producing flowers more or less showy ; and the greater number fruits
which are edible. They are chiefly natives of Europe and Asia; but
several of them are also found in North America, and some in South
America, and the north of Africa. The fruit-hearing species, and the rose,
have followed man from the earliest period of civilisation, and are, perhaps,
better known to mankind in general than any other ligneous plants. The
medical properties of several of the species are remarkable, from the circum-
stance of their yielding the prussic acid ; while others produce a gum nearly
allied to the gum Arabic, which indicates a degree of affinity between this
order and Leguminiiceae. The bark of some species, as of Cerasus virginiiina,
is used, in North America, as a febrifuge ; and that of others, as the capollin
cherry (Cerasus Capollin), for tanning, in Mexico. The leaves of C'ratae^gus
Oxyacantha, Prunus spinosa, Cerasus sylvestris, and i?6sa rubiginosa have been
used as a substitute for tea, or for adulterating tea. The leaves and bark of the
spiraeas are said to be at once astringent and emetic. There are two charac-
teristics of this order, with reference to its cultivation, which are of great
importance to the gardener : the first is, the liability of almost all the species
to sport, and produce varieties differing, in many cases, more from one
another, than they differ from other species ; and the second is, that they are
remarkably subject to the attacks of insects and diseases. In point of culti-
vation, they almost all require a free soil, not overcharged with moisture, and
rich rather than poor ; and, while all the species are increased by seeds,
which, for the most part are produced freely in Britain, almost all the varieties
are best increased by grafting or budding ; and not, as in some other orders,
with equal ease by cuttings or layers.

Arrangement of the Genera. The ligneous genera are included by De
CandoUe in five tribes ; and the following are their names and distinctions ; the
latter derived mainl}' from Decandolle's Prodromus, but partly from personal
observation, and Lindley's Introd. to Nat. Sj/st. : —

Sect. I. Amygda\eje Juss.
Sect. Char. Fruit a drupe; the nut 2-ovuled, 1 — 2-seeded. Style terminal.
Calyx deciduous. Leaves feather-nerved, undivided, serrate, with the
lower serratures or the petioles glanded. Stipules not attached to the
petiole. Kernel containing more or less of hydrocyanic acid.
vImy'gdalus Tourn. Covering of the nut not very fleshy or juicy, its
surface downy; nut even, or perforated with little holes. Young leaves
folded flatwise. Flowers almost sessile, solitary or twin, protruded
before the leaves.
Pe'rsica Tourn. Covering of the nut very fleshy and juicy, its surface
downy or smooth ; nut with wrinkled furrows. The characters of the
other parts described under ylmygdalus are the same in Persica.
y^RMENi^ACA Tourn. Covering of the nut fleshy, juicy, its surface downy;
nut obtuse at one end, acute at the other, furrowed at both lateral edges,
in the other parts even. Young leaves with their edges rolled inwards.
Flowers almost sessile, solitary or a few together, protruded before the
leaves.
Pru^nus Tourn. Drupe ovate, or oblong; covering of the nut fleshy,
juicy, its surface glabrous, and covered with a grey bloom ; nut compressed,
acute at both ends, indistinctly furrowed at the edges, in the other parts

z z

672 ARBORETUxM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

even. Young leaves with the edges rolled inwards. Flowers upon pedicels,
in groups resembling umbels, and produced before or after the leaves.
Ce'rasus Juss. Drupe globose, or with a hollow at its base; nut subglobose,
even, its covering fleshy, juicy, and with a surface glabrous, and not covered
with a grey bloom. Young leaves folded flatwise. Flowers upon pedicels,
either in groups resembling umbels, and produced before the leaves, or in
racemes terminal to the shoots, [)rotruded along with them.

Sect. II. iS'piR.EE\« Dec.

Sect. Char. Fruit of 5, or fewer, capsular carpels, which are distinct
from the calyx (which is persistent in .S'pirae'a, and, perhaps, in the other
genera), and, in most cases, from each other; each contains 1 — 0 seeds.
{Lindley.) Style terminal.

Pu'rsh/.4 Dec. Lobes of calyx obovate, obtuse. Petals and stamens
arising from the calyx. Stamens about 20. Carpels 1 — 2, ovate-oblong,
tapered into the short style, pubescent; each includes 1 ovule inserted
into its base, and opens by a longitudinal cleft.

Ke'ra/.^ Dec. Lobes of calyx ovate, 3 obtuse, and 2 with a callous point.
Petals and stamens arising from the calyx. Stamens about 20. Carpels
3 — 8, distinct, glabrous, terminated by a slender style, globose ; each in-
cludes 1 ovule, which adheres to its side.

5pir.e^a L. Petals and stamens arising from a torus, to which the calyx
adheres. Stamens 10 — 30. Carpels 1 to several, distinct; or, in a few
cases, connate at the base ; ending in short tips ; sessile, or, in u few cases,
stipitate ; each includes 2 — G seeds, affixed to the inner suture.

Sect. III. Potenti'lle^e Jmw. (Synon. Dryadeae r«2/.)

Sect. Char. Fruit an aggregation of carpels ; their integimients dry or
succulent; the carpels distinct from one another, and from the calyx,
which is persistent, and surrounds them, and, in many, is subtended
by as many bracteas as it has lobes; the bracteas alternate with the
lobes. Style proceeding from a little below the tip of the carpel.
Leaves, in most cases, pinnately divided. Stipules attached to the
petiole.

7?u'bus L. Integuments of carpels juicy.
Potenti'lla Xcstl. Integuments of carpels dry.

Sect. IV. Uo^s^.v. Dec.

Sect. Char. Fruit a hip ; that is, with the tube of the calyx fleshy, of
a pitcher shape, contracted at the mouth ; and including an aggregation
of carpels attached to its inner face. Style proceeding from the inner
side of the carpel.

/?o'sA Tourn. Leaf impari-pinnate. Stipules attached to the petiole.

Prickles simple.
Lo^wEv^ Lindl. Leaf simple. Stipules none. Prickles usually compound.

Sect. V. Po'me.e Lindl.

Sect. Char. Fruit a pome ; that is, with the tube of the calyx become
very fleshy, and including, and connate with, the carpels. Carpels nor-
mally 3, with gristly or bony walls, including 1 — 2 seeds ; in Cydonia,
several. Habit, spiny or not; leaves, in most cases, undivided, in some
pinnate. Stipules not connate with the petiole.

Crat.e'gus Lindl. Fruit ovate, not spreadingly open at the top. Carpels
1 — 3 prismatic nuts with bony shells, each including 1 seed. Spiny shrubs
or low trees. Leaves angled or toothed ; in most cases, deciduous. Flowers
in terminal corymbs.

CHAP. XLII. TiOSA^CEA:. ^MY'gDALUS. 673

Photi'nia Z/?«f//. Carpels 2; when in the state of ovary, villose. Petals
reflexed. Shrubs, or low trees. Evergreen. Flowers in terminal pa-
nicles. Leaves simple, leathery, sawed or entire. In P. integrifolia, the
ovaries are 3, and each includes 2 ovules.

Cotonea'ster Medik. Carpels 2 — 3 ; in the state of ovary enclosing 2
ovules. Shrubs or low trees. Leaves simple, entire, woolly beneath.
Flowers in lateral spreading corymbs.

Amela'nchjer Medik. Ovaries o, each divided by a partition, so that there
are 10 cells ; ovules, 1 in each cell. Ripe pome including 3 — 5 carpels.
Petals lanceolate. Small trees. Leaves simple, serrate, deciduous.
Flowers in racemes.

J/e'spilus Lincll. Fruit top-shaped, spreadingly open at the top. Carpels
2 — 5 compressed nuts with bony shells, each including 1 seed. Small
trees, spiny or not. Leaves lanceolate, serrulate, deciduous. Flowers
large, subsessile, subsolitary.

Pv^RUS LimU. Carpels 5, or 2 — 5. Seeds 2 in each carpel. Trees or
shrubs. Leaves simple or pinnate, deciduous. Flowers in spreading ter-
minal cymes or corymbs.

Cydo'ma Tourn. Carpels 5, each including many seeds. Low trees.

Sect. I. y^MYGDA^LEjE JuSS.

Genus I.

ylMY'GDALUS Toum. The Almond Tree. Lhi. Si/st. Icosandria

Monogynia.

Identijlcatiun. Tourn. Inst., t. 402. ; Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p.4Sfi. ; Prod., 2. p. 3.30. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 482.

flynonymes. Amygdalophnra Neck. ; Amandier, Fr. ; Manrielbaum, Oer.

Derivation. From antusso, to lacerate, in reference to the fissured shell of the nut. Martinius sus.

pects that it comes from a Hebrew word which signifies vigilant ; because its early flowers announce

the return of spring.

Description, S^-c. Deciduous shrubs or trees of the middle size, natives
of the north of Africa, and the mountains of Asia ; also of Russia, and the
Levant. The fruit-bearing species are cultivated in the middle and south
of Europe and the Levant ; and are propagated chiefly by grafting ; and
the others by grafting, layers, or suckers. The almond was included by
Linnaeus in the same genus with the peach, of which it is, doubtless, the parent,
as trees have been found with almonds in a state of transition to peaches.
They have been separated into two genera, on account of certain technical dis-
tinctions in the fruit, which will probably be rejected, when, in consequence
of extended experience, and a better knowledge of physiology, a more en-
larged view shall be taken of the subject of establishing genera and species.
^ \. A. NA^NA L. The dwarf, or shrubby. Almond.

Identification. Lin. Mant., 396. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 530. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 482.

Synonymes. Prinus in^rrais Gtnel. j A. nkna var. a vulga.risDfc. ; Amandier nain Fr. ; Zwerche-

mandel, Ger.
Engravings. ? Pluk. Aim., t. 11. f. 3. ; Bot. Mag., t. 161. ; N. Du Ham., 4. t. 30 ; and our^^s. 394, 395 .

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-linear, tapered at the base, serrated, glabrous ;
flowers solitary, rose-coloured ; calyx cylindrically bell-shaped ; fruit of
the same shape as that of A. communis, but much smaller. Frequent in
Calmuck, and about Odessa. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 530.)
Varieties.

^ A. «. 2 gedrgica Dec. A. georgica fle^. Arb.,2. p. 221. The Georgian dwarf Ahnond.—
It differs' from the species in having the lobes of the calyx lanceolate, and as long as its
tube ; and the styles only tomentose at the base, being scarcely so there, and not protruded.
A native of Georgia, which has been cultivated in the Geneva Botanic G.irden.

z z 2

674.

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

394

I)

it A. n. ScampestrisSeT. ^. camp^stris Scsser Envm. ,p.if>. No. U25. ; A. Besseriun/i Schott
in Cat. Hort. f'indob., 1818. The Field dwarf Almond. — Leavei broadct. Lobes of
the calvx as long as the lube. Petals narrower^ longer, and white. Styles toraentose at
the base. The form of the nut, according to Besser, is various. Supposed to be a native
of the south of Podolia. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 5.50.)

St A. (n. 4) incrina Pall, t/ie Aoar//.leaved dwarf Ahnond (Pall. Ross., 1. p. 13. t. 7. ; Smith Fl.
Grac, t. 477. ; Don's Mill. ,2. p. 48'i.) hai obovate leaves, clothed with tomentum beneath ;
and the branches are somewhat spiral It is a nativeof Caucasus and the Levant, between
Smyrna and Bursa ; and produces its red flowers in March and April ; but we have never
seen it in British gardens. Giddenstadt considered it to be a variety of A. nana, which,
we think, is extremelv probable.

HI A. (? n. 5) sibirica Lodd.' Cat, the Siberian Ahnond, is extant in some British botanical col.
lections, where it is an upright shrub, about 4 ft. high, with wand-like shoots, clothed
with fine, long, willow.like, glossv, serrate ieaves ; on account of which, and its npright
habit of growth, the latter being different from that of all the other species and varieties
of almond, it is valuable in every collection where variety of character is desired.

The plant which is usually called the dwarf double-blossomed almond,
in British gardens, is 6'^rasus japonica flore pleno, or, as it is frequently
named in the nurseries, Jmypdalus pimiila.

Description, Sfc. All the different forms of the dwarf almond are low
shrubs, seldom exceeding 2 ft. or 3 ft. in height. The leaves bear a general
resemblance to those of some of the
species of willow, but are of a darker
and more shining green, at least in the
original species. The stems are not
of long duration ; but the plant throws
up abundance of travelling suckers, by
which it is continued naturally, and
also propagated. It is common through
all tlie plains of Russia, from 55° N.
lat. to the south of the empire. The
/ species is common in British gardens,
and is propagated by suckers. It was
introduced in 1G83; and produces it "^•'•^
pink flowers in March and April. It is
valuable on account of its early flowering, the gracefulness of the slender
twigs, on which its flowers are produced before the leaves appear, and of its
easy culture in any dry soil. Its fruit resembles that of ^i. communis, but is
much smaller.

i 2. A. COMMUNIS L. The common Almond Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 677. ; Dec. Prod., .3. p. .'iTO. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 482.
Engravings. N, Du Ham., 4. t. 'JO. ; and the pUte of thii tree in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., !>fc. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, serrulate. Flowers solitary.
Calyx of a bell-shape. Fruit compressed, and rather egg-shaped. {Dec.
Prod.,'n p. 530.) A tree, a native of Mauritania, and, as Royle observes,
also found in the mountainous parts of Asia. It grows to the height of
20ft. or 30 ft.; and was cultivated in Britain, in 15.38. There are several
varieties of it in cultivation on the Continent, for their fruit ; and two or
three in this country, partly for the same purpose, but chiefly for their
flowers. The common almond, in a wild state, is found sometimes with
the kernels bitter, and at other times with them sweet ; in the same man-
ner as the Quercus hispanica, which, in Spain, generally bears sweet and
edible acorns, sometimes produces only such as are bitter. For this rea-
son, in the case of the almond, instead of giving one form as the species,
we have followed De CandoUe, and described both the bitter and the
sweet almond separately, either of which may be considered as the species,
and classed them with the varieties.

Varieties.

V A. c. 1 atn&ra Dec. The iiWf r-kemeled common Almond Tree.

Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 486. ; Du Ham., ed. 2. p. 114. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 530.
Synonymes. Amandier amer, Fr. ; gemeine Mandelbaum, Ger.

Description, S(C. Flowers large. Petals pale pink, with a tinge of rose colour at the
base. Styles nearly as long as the stamens, and tomentose in the lower part. Seeds bitter.
There are two forms of the bitter almond ; one with a hard shell, and the other with a
brittle one. The tree is cultivated in the south of France, in .\ustria, in Italy, in

CHAP. XLII. iiOSA'cEiE. .^My'gDALUS. 675

Greece, kc, for its fruit, whii-h is preferred for some purposes in medicine and in domes.
tic economy to that of theswett almond, "particularly for giving a flavour ; and for stocks
for grafting tlie otlier varieties on, and the peach, apricot, and even the plum. Bitter
almonds are generally mixed with sweet ones, in very small proportions, for making
blancmange, itc. Plutarch mentions that a great drinker of wine used to escape becoming
intoxicated by the use of liitter aim uids ; which, perhaps, may be accounted for from the
contra-stimulus of the prussic acid, which is known to abound more in bitter almonds
than in sweet ones.

^ A. c. 2 rfii/cM Dec. The su'eet-keTne]ed common Almond Tree.

Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 486. ; Prod., 2. p. 530. ; Lam. III. t. 4-30. f. 2.
Si/noni/nies. Amandier ft petits Fruits, Amande douce, Fr. ; siisse Mandel, Ger.
Engraving. Lam. 111., t. 430. f 2.

Description, Sfc. I^eaves grey-green. Flowers protruded earlier than the leaves.
Styles much longer than the stamens. Fruit ovate-compressed, acuminate. Shell hard.
Kernel sweet-flavoured. Cultivated in the same places as the preceding sort, and ge-
nerally propagated by grafting standard high on the bitter almond, or any strong-grow
ing seedling almonds, in order to make sure of the fruit being sweet.

5" A. c. 3Jidrc plena Baum. Cat. has double flowers.

f A. c. ifitliis variegdtis Baum. Cat. has variegated leaves.

^ A. c. Sfragilis Ser. The brittle-iheWeA common Almond Tree.
Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 531.
Synnni/mes. A. fragilis /ft//., 1. |). .500. ; Amandier des Dames A'. Z)!i i/flOT., 4. p. 113.,

Noisette Jard. Fruit., p.l. ; Coque moUe, Amandier t Coque tendre, Fr. ; Abellan,

Provetice.
Engraving. Noisette Jard. Fruit., p. 7. t. 3. f. 2.

Description, S(c. Flowers protruded at the same time as the leaves, and of a pale rose
colour. Petals broader, and deeply emarginate. Leaves shorter; the petioles thick.
Fruit acuminate ; shell soft ; kernel sweet-flavoured. Cultivated for its fruits like the
preceding sorts.

5f A. c. 6 macrocdrpa Ser. The long-fruited common Almond Tree.
Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod , 2. p. 531.
Synonymcs. Amandier a gros Fruits N. Du Ham., 4. p. 112., Noisette Jard. Fruit., p. 7. ;

Amandier Sultane, Amandier des Dames, Amandier Pistache, Fr.
Engraving. Noisette Jard. Fruit., p. 7. t. 3.

Description, <Sc. Leaves broader, acuminate, scarcely grey. Peduncles short, turgid.
Flowers of a very pale rose colour, large, protruded before the leaves. Petals broadly
obcordate, waved. Fruit large, umbilicate at the base, acuminate at the tip; shell hard.
There are two subvarieties, one with the fruit rather smaller, called, commonly, in France,
anianilier sultane; and another, with the fruit still smaller, called there amandier pis-
tache; the kernels of both of which are considered remarkably delicate, and are pre-
ferred for the table. The flowers of this variety are always produced earlier than those
of any other ; and the kernels of the fruit are always sweet. In British gardens, the A.
c. macrocarpa has much the largest flowers of any of the varieties ; and, as none of
them are cultivated in Britain for their fruit, this kind is by far the most desirable, on
account of the magnitude and beauty of its flower.s, which are white slightly tinged
with pink. It is a vigorous large tree, of rapid growth, somewhat more fastigiate than
the species ; and it is propagated by grafting on the common species, or any free-growing
variety of plum. There are tine specimens in the garden of the Horticultural Society,
and in the Hammersmith Nursery. Priceof dwarf plants, 1*. 6rf. each ; standard high,
2s. 6rf.
5; .A. c. 7 \iersicoides Ser. The Peac/i-like.\enveA common Almond Tree.
Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 531.

St/noni/nte. Amandier-pecher N.Dti Ham.,i. p. 114., Noisette Jard. Fruit., p. 7.
Engraving. Noisette Jard. Fruit., p. 7. t. 3. f. 1.

Description, S(C. Leaves similar to those of the peach tree. Fruit ovate, obtuse ; its
husk slightly succulent; the shell of a yellowish dark colour, and the kernel sweet.fla-
voured. Du Hamel has stated that its fruits vary ujjon the same branch, from ovate,
obtuse, with the husk rather fleshy, to ovate, compressed, acuminate, and the husk dry.
Cultivated in France and Italy for its fruit, but rarely found in British gardens. The
tuberes of Pliny, Knight considers as swollen almonds, and the same as this variety,
having raised a similar one by dusting the stigma of the almond^with the pollen of the
peach, which produced a tolerably good fruit. (See Hort. Trans. ,\\i. p. 4., and E. of
Gard. edit. 1835, p. 920.)

Other Varieties. The almond, considered as a fruit tree, has given rise to some other
varieties, which will be found treated of at length in French works on gardening, in the Nou-
veait Du Hamel, and the Nouveau Cuurs d' Agriculture.

General Description, History, ^-c. In British gardens, the common almond,
grafted on the plum, standard high, forms a tree of 20 ft. or 30 ft. in height,
with a spreading head, thin of branches ; and it is commonly one of the first
hardy trees which displays its blossoms. These generally expand, in Britain, in
March, but in mild seasons even in February. At Smyrna, they appear in the
beginning of Februarj-; in Germany, in the latter part of April; and at
Christiania, in Norway, not till the beginning of June. (Dec. Phi/s. Veg.,u.
p. 717.) The blossoms are of a pale rose colour; and it has been observed,
that, though spring frosts often destroy the germs of the fruit, they do not in-
jure the beauty of the flowers, but even increase their brilliancy. An avenue

7. 7. o

676 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

of almond trees, quite white with frost in the evening, will be of a brilliant
rose colour the following morning, and will often retain its beauty for more
than a month, the flowers never falling off till the tree is covered with verdure.
Almond trees are, indeed, seldom good bearers : even in France, where the
fruit is cultivated as an article of commerce, the tree is considered, on an
average, only to bear a crop once in five years. From the head of the
tree being open, the shoots are clothed with leaves and blossom buds to
a great length ; so that, when the latter expand, the branches seem wholly
covered with them ; a circumstance which is not found in trees having close
dense heads, such as the common hawthorn. The almond, as a stan-
dard, is one of the principal ornaments of British shrubberies and
plantations in spring ; though it is neither a handsomely shaped tree, nor
one of long duration. Contemporary blossoming trees are, the apricot, the
sloe, the mvrobalan plum, and the C'erasus Pseiido-Cerasus. The blossoms
of all these trees come out before the leaves ; and hence they produce the
best effect when planted among evergreens. The chief distinction between
the almond and the peach and nectarine is in the fruit ; the former having
the stone covered with a coriaceous dry hairy covering, while that of the
latter is enveloped in a rich juicy glabrous one. The almond is mentioned by
PHny, and also the variety of it which he calls Tuberes; and which, as before
observed (p. 675.), Mr. Knight considers to be the swollen, or peach, almond
(A. c. /^ersicoides Scr.), having raised a similar variety from fecundating the
blossom of an almond with the pollen from a blossom of the peach, which pro-
duced tolerably good fruit. This, and other experiments, leave no doubt in our
mind, that the almond and the peach are only one species. The almond tree
is mentioned in Scripture as one of the choice fruits of Canaan ; and by the
earlier Roman writers, as well as by Pliny. Turner, and also Gerard, have
treated of this tree; and the latter says that, though it is a tree of hot regions,
yet we have them in our London gardens and orchards in great plenty, flower-
ing betimes with the peach, and ripening their fruit in August. The tree, as
we have already observed, is in very general cultivation in England, chiefly for
its flowers ; and in the middle and south of Europe, north of Africa, and part
of Asia, for its fruit. Royle mentions that it has been introduced into India;
but that it does not ripen its fruit in that country.

Properties and Unes. The wood of the almond is hard, and of a reddish
colour : it is used in cabinet-making, especially for veneering ; and it is em-
ployed to make handles for carpenters' and joiners' tools. The leaves of this tree
are said to form an excellent nourishment for sheep and goats, un J Lo fatten the
former in a very short time ; but it must always be mixed with other provender.
The gum which exudes from the tree is used for the same purposes as that of
the cherry and the gum Arabic, though it is not so easily dissolved in water as
the last-mentioned kind. An oil is obtained, both from bitter and sweet al-
monds, by maceration and expression; that is, by forming a paste of the kernels,
putting it in a bag, and subjecting it to the action of a powerful press. A hquid
is also distilled from both sweet and bitter almonds, which, from the quantity
of prussic acid which it contains, is found to be poisonous to animals. An
essential oil is obtained from the expressed oil, by distillation, which is one of
the most virulent poisons known. Almond oil is supposed to blunt acri-
monious humours, and to soften and relax the solids; hence its use internally,
as a remedy for coughs, pains of the chest, and inflammations; and externally,
in tensions and rigidity of particular parts. On triturating almonds with water,
the oil and water unite together by the mediation of the albuminous matter
of the kernel, and form a bland milky liquor, called an emulsion, which may
be given freely in inflammatory disorders. The sweet almonds, alone, are em-
ployed in making emulsions, as the bitter almonds impart their peculiar taste.
Several unctuous and resinous substances, that of themselves will not com-
bine with water, may, by trituration with almonds, be easily mixed into the
form of an emulsion ; and are thus excellently fitted for medicinal purposes.
It is a singular fact, that the seeds of the bitter and sweet almond should

CH.\l\ XLII. ROH/CCE/E. .YMYGDALUS. 677

differ so essentially in their chemical compositions; the kernel of the bitter
almond containing the deleterious principle of prussic acid, which does not
exist in the kernel of the sweet almond, although found in its bark, leaves,
and flowers. The existence of hydrocyanic, or prussic, acid, as a vegetable
principle, was discovered in 1802, by Bohm, in the distilled water of bitter
almonds. It was also discovered in the leaves of the common laurel, by
Schrader, in the same year; in peach blossoms and leaves, by Vauquelin ; in
kirschewasser, by Von Ittner; and in the bark of the bird cherry, by Jahn.
In all these, and many similar substances, the acid is modified by its combina-
tion with volatile oil. Hydrocyanic acid has recently been much used in
pulmonary inflanmiation, asthmas, sympathetic coughs, &c. It is prepared by
the Apothecaries' Company of Lomlon from cyanuret of mercury, hydro-
chloric acid, and water. Dr. Duncan, however, prefers the distilled water
of bitter almonds, or laurel water, in these diseases, as being more manage-
able, and less liable to decomposition. Bitter almonds consist of 100 parts
of fixed oil, 54 of albumen, 2i of licjuid sugar, G of gum, 3 of fibre, i of
pellicles, 5 of water, and ■I of acetic acid, out of 200 parts. (Stephenson^ s
and Clntrchiirs jlled. Bof., and Don^s JMiU.)

In domestic econonu), sweet almonds, and also the common sort, are brought
to the dessert in the husk, green, or imperfectly ripe; and also in a ripe state,
with or without the husk ; there is also a preserve made of green almonds.
After they are ripe, they are frequently brought to table without the shell, and
sometimes blanched ; that is, deprived of the thick wrinkled skin which en-
velopes the kernel, by putting them for a few minutes in scalding-hot water.
The kernels are much used in cookery, confectionery, and perfumery, on ac-
count of their agreeable flavour. The leaves are employed, in common with
those of the peach and nectarine, for giving a flavour to gin, whisky, and
other spirits. In nursery gardening in France, the almond is much used as
a stock for grafting the peach and the apricot. Almond stocks, however, are
far inferior to plum stocks in point of hardiness, durability, and facility of
transplantation. Almonds form an extensive article of commerce. The Valen-
cia almond is sweet, large, flat, pointed at one extremity, and compressed in
the middle. The Italian almonds are not so sweet, smaller, and less depressed
in the middle. The Jordan almonds come from Malaga, and are the best
sweet almonds brought to England. The bitter ahuonds come chiefly from
Mogador. {Thorn. iJisp.) The British revenue, from the tax on Jordan
almonds, according to M'Culloch, was, in 1832, upwards of 5000/. ; the duty
being 4/, \5s. per cwt. The price of Jordan almonds, in London, in 1833, was
from 75,5. to 100^. per cwt.; Barbary bitter almonds, 3l5. per cwt.; Valencia
sweet almonds, from 72,?. to 75*. per cwt. (M'Cu//. Diet.)

Historical, Poetical, and j\r>/tho/ogical Allusions. The beauty of the almond
tree, its flowering at a period when most other trees appear scarcely to have
escaped from the icy chains of winter, and the extraordinary profusion of its
flowers, have combined to render this tree, from the earliest ages, a favourite
of the poets. The first mention of the almond is found in Holy Writ, when
Moses, to ascertain from which of the twelve tribes to choose the high priest,
put twelve rods into the tabernacle, and found, the following day, the almond
rod, which represented the tribe of Levi, covered with leaves and blossoms.
Virgil, in the Georgics, welcomes it, when flowering profusely, as the sign of
a fruitful season. Spenser, in his Faerie Qucene, compares the nodding
plumes of Prince Arthur's helmet to an almond tree.

" With blossoms brave bedecked daintilie ;

Whose tender locks do tremble every one,

At every little breath that under Heav'n is blown."

Many modern poets have also noticed the almond tree; but, perhaps, the
most beautiful of all the allusions to it is that by Moore : —

" The hope, in dreams of a happier hour,
That alights on misery's brow,
Springs forth like the silvery almond flower.
That blooms on a leafless bough."

z z 4

678 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAKJ' III-

The following is the origin assigned by Grecian mythology to this tree. De-
niophoon, son of Theseus, returning from Troy, was cast by a tempest on the
coast of Thrace, where he was most hospitably received by the beautiful queen
of thecountry, Phyllis. He won her heart, and became her husband; but scarcely
were they united, when the death of his father recalled Demophoon to Athens ;
and he left Phyllis, promising to return to her in a month. When the given
time had expired, the unfortunate queen wandered daily on the sea shore,
looking in vain for her Demophoon; and when, at last, winter came, and still
he returned not, after gazing for some time on the sea, in an agony of despair,
she fell dead on the shore, and was changed by the pitying gods into an
almond tree. Demophoon shortly after returned; and, being told what had
occurred, flew to the tree, and clasped it in his arms, when the strong at-
tachment of Phyllis, unable even then to restrain itself, caused the tree,
though bare of leaves, to burst forth into blossoms.

Soil, Situation, Sfc. Any free soil, that it is not too moist, will suit all the
varieties of the common almond when grafted on plum stocks; but, when not
grafted, or when the stock is the coiimion or any strong-growing seedling
almond, the plants will not be of long duration, unless the soil is dry, sandy,
or calcareous, and of some depth. The situation should be sheltered, because
the branches are liable to be broken off by high winds. Plants, in Britain,
are seldom raised from nuts, but are almost always propagated by grafting
or budding. In France, as we have already mentioned (p. G77.), the almond
is much grown by nurserymen, as a stock for the peach and the apricot. The
bitter variety used to be preferred for this purpose ; but in the Vitry nurseries
near Paris, where the peach is extensively propagated, a vigorous-growing
variety of the sweet almond is chiefly used as a stock. The kernels are sown
in rows, in the month of March ; they are budded the following August, and
in the October of the second year they make fine showy plants. (See Gurd.
Mag,., vol. xii. p. 227.) The great advantage of these stocks to the nurserymen
is, that, as they may be budded the very first year of their growth, on the
spot where they are sown, a grafted tree may be obtained with them at
the least possible expense. As the almond, however, sends down a taproot
upwards of 2 ft. long the first season, it has been found that such a tree, when
taken up for sale, has few fibres, and, consequently, little chance of growing.
This has given rise to the practice of germinating the nuts in boxes of earth
before sowing them, and pinching off the point of the radicle when about an
inch in length ; which causes it to throw out numerous horizontal roots : a
very ingenious practice, which might be applied with advantage in many simi-
lar cases. This mode of germinating the nuts has another advantage ; that
of making sure of having plants the first season after planting, as, when it
is not done, the seeds often lie in the ground two years. In planting the
seed, care must be taken always to keep the sharp end of the seed down-
wards, otherwise the germination will be stayed, and also weakened. Plants
will grow 4 ft. or 5 ft. high the first year. The tree bears chiefly on the young
wood of the previous year, or on spurs of older wood. It requires but little
pruning, except when it is wished to produce fruit of a large size, or to pro-
long the duration of the tree.

filatislics. There are abundance of large specimens of the common almond in the neighbourhood
of London ; some at Syon, and at Purser's Cross, are upwards of 30 ft. high. In the Fulham Nursery,
10 years planted, there is a tree ly ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 15 years planted, there
is one Si ft. high, with a trunk 9 in. in diameter, and a head £'2 ft. in diameter, in Hertfordshire, at
Cheshunt, 7 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 18 years planted, it
is 2,5 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 25 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In Yorkshire,
at Grimstone, 13 years planted, it is '20 ft high In Scotland, at Edinburgh, in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, 6 years planted, it is 11 ft. high. In Haddingtonshire, at Tyningham, 26 years
planted, it is 24 ft. high. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 16 years planted, it is 14 ft. high. In
France, in the neighbourhood of Paris, it is frequently to be met with from .Soft, to 40 ft. high; and
in the south of Germany about the same height. In Italy and Spain it grows still higher. — A. c.
amara in Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 5 years planted, is 15 ft. high ; at Great Livermere, 13 years

planted, it is 21 ft. high. In Ireland, in Tippcrary, at Clonmel, 15 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. A.

c. macrocarpa, in the London Horticultural .Society's (jardcn, 6 years planted, is 20 ft. high ; and in
the Hammersmith Nursery, 4 years planted, it is 18 ft. high.

CHAP. XLII.

TiOSA^ci:^. pe'uska.

679

Commercial Stnthtics. Staiulards of the coniinoii aliiiond, in tlie London
nurseries, are 1*. iid. each ; at BolKvjller, 1 franc ; and at New York, 50 cents.
A. c. macrocarpa, in the London nurseries, is from \s. Gd. to 2s. 6d. a plant.

ai 3. A. ouiENTA^Lis Ail. The Eastern Ahnond Tree.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., i. p. 162., ed. 2., iii. p. 195. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 530. ; Don's

Mill., 2. p. 482.
Synonymes. A. argentea Lam. Diet., I. p. 103., N. Du Ham., 3. p. 115.
Engraving. Lodd. Bot. Cat, t. li,"37.

Spec. Char.y S^c. Imperfectly evergreen. Branches and leaves clothed with
a silvery tomentum; petiole of the leaf short, the disk lanceolate and
entire. Flowers rose-coloured, and rather longer than those of A. nana.
Cal^^x cylindrically bell-shaped. Fruit tipped with a point. {Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 530.) A tall shrub or low tree, growing to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft,;
and, according to Bosc, to the height of 15 ft. or 20 ft. It is a native of
the Levant ; introduced in 1756, and flowering in March and April. It is
very striking, from the hoary, or rather silvery, appearance of its leaves ;
and it makes a handsome plant when budded standard high on the common
almond or the plum. Specimens so budded may be seen in the Hammer-
smith Nursery. It flowers less freely than the preceding sort ; but deserves
a place in collections on account of its fine silvery foliage.

App. i. Of her Species of Xmi/gdahis.

We have little doubt in our own mind, that all the foregoing sorts, except the last, belong to ^-Z. nana
and A. communis ; and that the almond, the peach, and the nectarine are as much modifications of
one species, as the ditrcrent varieties of cabbages are of the wild plant, iJrassica olerficca. We admit
the convenience, however, of giving the sorts different names, and keeping them distinct; and we
have accordingly done so. To the kinds we have already enumerated we may add some others
which, whether they are varieties or species, we are unable to determine; but we see nothing in the
specific character to render it impossible that they may be only varieties ; and, when we consider the
different modifications which the tree undergoes, under the different circumstances of climate and
culture to which it has been subjected, we incline, as usual, to the side of simplification.

^ A. Tutirncfdrtii Bosc is said lo be found in Asia Minor, Persia, and the adjoining countries.
Rosier, and other French authors, consider it as the original type of the common species ; but Bosc
who cultivated it in Carolina, says he considers it as a distinct .species, because the extremities of its
shoots were not thorny, as those of the common almond are in a perfectly wild state ; and because it
only grows to ,3 ft. or 4ft. in height. {Bosc, in .V. Coins complct d'Agricuiiure, art. Amamlicr.)

^ A. cochinchiii'Jnsis Lour. Fl. Cochin., ]>. .jlfi. Native of Cochin-China, in woods. Corolla white.
Kernel like the common almond in form and smell. Tree from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high. {Dun's Mill ii
p. 493.)

^ A. microphijllu H. B. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. Amer., 6. p. 245. t. 5i>l. Native of Mexico, between
Pachucha and Moran, on arid hills, at the height of 3900 ft. Flowers small, pink. Shrub 3 ft high
l/)o»'i Mill., ii. p. 493.)

Genus II.

PE'RSICA Toiini. The Peach Tree. Lin. Sj/st. Icosjindria Monogynia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 400. ; Mill. Diet. ; Dec. Fl. Fr., 487. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 483.
Synonyvies. .^mygdalus sp. of L/w. anA Jitss. ; Trichocarpus Neck. £to«. , No. 7 1 8. ; Pficher, /"/■.

Pfirschenbaum, Gcr.
Derivation. So named from the peach coming originally from 396

Persia.

Description, Sfc. The species are well-known fruit
trees, in cultivation in gardens throughout the tem-
perate regions of the world : in the middle and
south of Europe, the fruit ripens in the open air ;
but in the north of Germany and Russia, and in
Denmark and Sweden, only against a wall, or under
glass. The species have the same medicinal pro-
perties as those of Jmygdalus, but in a slighter
degree. The peach and the nectarine are by some
botanists made distinct species; but there can be
no doubt of their being only varieties of one kind,

680

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

which kind is itself nothing more than an improved or fleshy ahnond ; the
almond being to the peach and nectarine what the crab is to the apple, and
the sloe to the plum. To prove that the peach and the nectarine are essen-
tially the same species, we may mention that fruits of both ha»e been found on
the same branch ; and a fruit has been even discovered with the smooth surface
of the nectarine on one side, and the downy skin of the peach on tlie other
side. (See Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 471., vol. iv. p. 53., and om- fig. 396.)

*t \. P. vulga'ris Mill. The common Peach Tree.

Identification. Mill. Diet., Xo. 1. ; Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 487. ; Prod., 2. p. ;>31. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 483.
Synoiiymrs. ylm^-gdalus Persica Lin. Sp.,(rn., Lain. Diet., 1. p. <)<), No. 1— 2U. and 28 12., Xoi-

sette Jard. Fruit., No. 1 — Ifi. 22 — :i5. ; Peche duveteu.'ie, Fr. ; Pfirsche, Ocr.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 1. 2 — 8. ; Nois. Jard. Fruit. Icon. ; and the plate of this tree in our Second

Volume.

yarktic!.

i P. V. 1, t/ic freestone common Peach, has the flesh of the fruit parting
from the shell of the nut (the stone). Peche, Fr.

1 P. V. 2, titc clingstone common Peach, has the flesh of the fruit ad-
hering to the shell of the nut (the stone). Pavie, 7'V.

t P. r. ^jlore plcno Hort. The double-flowering common Peach.

* P. r. 4 alba Lindl. The «'///7('-flo\vering common Peach, Bot. Reg.,
t. 1586. — " The white-blossomed 'A91

peach is a hardy ornamental shrub,
with the habit of an almond. Its
fruit has little merit." (Lindlei/.)
The flowers of this variety being
produced as early as those of the
common peach, their different co-
lour will contribute to the variety
of the shrubbery.

5f P. V. 5 foliis variegatis Ilort. The
variegated-leaved Peach Tree.

S P. I'. G comprcssa Wort., the flat Peach
of China, {Hort. Trans., iv. t. 19.
and our /7g. 397.) is chiefly remark-
able for the form of its fruit, and

for being nearly evergreen in its leaves. In the Horticultural So-
ciety's (iarden, against a wall, it keeps growing throughout the
winter, when the weather is not too severe. (Enci/c. of Gard.,
ed. 1835, p. 908.)

5 2. P. (v.) l.eH-is T)ec. The smooth-skinned Peach, or Nectarine Tree.

Identification. Doc. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 487.

Synanymes. .^mj^gdalus Pcrsica Lain. Diet., 1. p. 100. No. 21—27. ; A. Persica Nectar'ina Ait. Ilort.

Kev\, ed. 2. vol. .3. p. 1!H., \'ois. Jard. Fruit., p. 89—90. No. 17—22. ; Peche lisse, Brugnon, Fr.
Engravings. Nois. Jard. Fruit., t. 20. f. 2, .>., t. 21. f. 3, 4.

Varietic!. There are two forms of this kind, —

t P. (?'.) /. ], the freestone Xectarine, with the fruit parting from the nut.

Peche lisse, Fr.
^ P. (v.) I. 2, the clingstone Xectarine, with the flesh adhering to the
nut. Brugnon, Fr.

Description, Sfc. The different varieties of peach and nectarine, when treated
as standard trees in the open garden, assume the general form and character of
the almond; but, as they are more delicate, in consequence of being farther re-
moved from their aboriginal state, they are of slower grov/th, form trees of less
size, and are of shorter duration. The nectarine, as a standard in the open
garden, forms a smaller and more delicate tree than the peach ; and the double-
flowered peach is of less vigorous growth than most of the single-flowered
varieties.

Geography, History, Sfc. The peach is generally considered to be a native
of Persia, in which country it is common, both wild and in a state of culti-

CHAP. XLII. /iOSA^CE^. ^RMENi'aCA. 681

vation ; and where, according to Royle, both the free and clingstone varieties
are known ; the former being called kuUoo, and the latter kardee. The tree
is found wild in different parts of the Himalayas, at elevations of 5000 ft, and
6000 ft. In the district of Bissehur there is a distinct kind, called bhemee by
the natives (Persica maligna Roijle), which, though small, is juicy and very
sweet. The nectarine is found in gardens in Northern India, where it is
called shuftaloo, and moondla (smooth) aroo (peach), though it does not per-
fectly ripen its fruit, nor is it known whence it was introduced, though,
probably, from Caubul. (Ro_t//e Illust., p. 204.) The Romans received the
peach from Persia, during the reign of the Emperor Claudius. It is men-
tioned in the writings of Columella ; and several sorts are described by Pliny.
It was in cultivation in England about the middle of the 16th century;
but, in all probability, was first introduced when the Romans had possession
of the country. It is now in general cultivation as a fruit tree, against walls,
in the middle and north of Europe; as a standard tree, in fields and gardens,
in Italy, Spain, and the north of Africa, and in various countries of the
East, including Persia, India, and China. It was carried to North America
by the first European settlers, probably at the end of the 16th, or the
beginning of the 17th, century; and it is now cultivated there, in extensive
plantations, for the distillation of peach brandy, and for fattening hogs. These
plantations grow with such luxuriance, that the orchards almost resemble
forests. The nuts are sown, and no other care is bestowed on the plants
than that of removing the larger weeds for a year or two. In four years
they commence bearing, and continue to grow and to produce fruit for 20 or
30 years. In South America, the peach has been generally introduced by
the Spaniards; and Sir Francis Head, in his Rough Notes, mentions the
beauty of the trees among the corn fields of Mendoza.

Properties and Uses. The fruit-bearing varieties are cultivated entirely
for their fruit ; and those with double flowers, and variegated leaves, as or-
namental objects in shrubberies For this last purpose, what has been
stated relatively to the almond will apply to the peach and nectarine ; and
for their culture as fruit trees, we refer to our Enci/clojjcedia of Gardening.
Medicinally, and in domestic economy, the fruit, leaves, and flowers may be
substituted for those of the almond. From the wood of the peach tree the
colour called rose pink is procured. As an ornamental tree, the only va-
rieties worth cultivating are, the Tunbridge peach, which will grow well as
a standard ; the double-flowered peach, which is extremely ornamental, and
groups well with the double-flowered cherry and plum ; and the variegated-
leaved. The price of plants is the same as for the almond.

Genus III.

1

^RMENTACA Toiirn. The Apricot. Lin. Sj/st. Icosandria Monogynia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst, t. 399. ; Juss. Gen., 341. ; Dec. Fl. Fr.,4. p. i85. ; Prod., 2. p. 531. ; Don's

Mill., 2. p. 495.
Si/nonytnes. Primus sp. of IJn. and others ; Abricotier, Fr. ; Aprikosenbaum, Gcr.
Derivation. The genus is named Jrmenlaca, from the apricot being originally from Armenia. The

popular English name was originally prscocia, from the Arabic, fttvAocAt' ; whence the Tuscan

bacoche, or albicocco ; and the English, abricot, or apricock, eventually corrupted into apricot.

Some persons derive the name ivom prcecox, from this fruit ripening sooner than most others.

Description, Sfc. A fruit tree, in general cultivation throughout the temper-
ate regions of the globe, distinguished at first sight from the almond, peach,
and nectarine, by its heart-shaped, smooth, shining leaves, and white flowers.
There are several wild varieties, bearing flowers of different shades of pink,
chiefly cultivated as ornamental. The great beauty of both the wild and the
cultivated sorts of apricot is, that they come into bloom in Britain before al-
most every other tree ; the Siberian apricot flowering a fortnight, or more,
before the common sloe or almond.

f58'2

ARBOUETCM AND 1-HUTlCETUM.

I'ART III.

398

i 1. ^. vulga'ris Lnm. The common Apricot Tree.

hlenfificatiun. Lam. Diet., 1. p. 2. ; Dec. Prod., '2. p. 532. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 493.

Si/noni/me. Priinus /Irmenlaca Lin. Sp.y 1)79.

Engravings. N. Du Ham., 1. t. 49. ; and the plate in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., l^c. Flowers sessile. Leaves heart-shaped or ovate. A native

of Armenia. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 532)
Varieties. There are two forms of this kind of apricot, either of which may
be considered as the species; and two varieties: —

t A. r. 1 ovalifolia Ser. The oval-leaved common Apricot Tree. — Leaves
oval, fruit small. {Nois. Jard. Fruit, t. 1. f. 2., t. 2. f. 1, 2.; Lois, in
N. Du Ham., 5. t. 50. f 6. ; andour Jig. 398.) Synonymes : Abricot
Angoumois, A. precoce, A. blanc, Fr.
It A. V. 2 cordifnlia Ser. The heart-shaped-leaved common Apricot Tree. —
Leaves heart-shaped, broad. Fruit larger. ( Xois. Jard. Fruit., t. 1 . f. 3.,
t. 2. f. 3. ; Loisel. in X. Du Ham., 5. p. 167. t. 49. ; and out Jig. 399.)
i A. I'. 3 foHis variegdtis Hort. The variegated-leaved common Apricot.
1 A. V. ^florepleno Hort. The douhle-blossomed common Apricot. — Gros-
sier says that the Chinese have a great many varieties of double-
blossomed apricots, which they plant on little mounts.
Description, Sfc. A tree, growing rapidly to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft.,
with a handsome, spreading, somewhat orbiculate head, and branches fur-
nished with numerous 399
buds, and clothed
with large,heart-shap-
ed, smooth, shining
leaves. The flowers
are white,and,appear-
ing before the leaves,
generally in March,
are very ornamental
at that season, when
few trees are in flower
except the almond

and the sloe. It is a native of Armenia, ('aucasus,
the Himalayas, China, and Japan, where it forms
Both in Caucasus and China, it is more fre-
quent on mountains than on plains, which aflx)rds a proof of its great har-
diness ; though in England it seldom ripens it fruit except when trained
against a wall. The tree was cultivated by the Romans, and is described by
Pliny and Dioscorides ; and, though the first notice of its being in England
is in Turner's Herbal, printed in 1502, yet there can be no doubt that it was
introduced by the Roman generals. It is now in as universal cultivation for a
fruit tree as the peach; and it is better deserving of a place in the shrubbery
than that tree, on account of its more vigorous growth, and its much hand-
somer general shape, independently of its more beautiful leaves. Very few
trees attain the appearance of maturity so soon as the apricot ; a standard
10 or 12 years planted, in good loamy rich soil, will grow to the height of
20 ft., with a head 25 ft. in diameter, presenting all the appearance of a tree
of 20 or 30 years' growth, or of a tree arrived at maturity. Hence the
value of this tree in planting small places, which it is desired to make appear
large and old. The same remark will apply to most other kinds of fruit trees
treated as standards, and to different kinds of C'ratae^gus, and ail the wild
varieties of the rosaceous fruit trees. The grounds of a sniall villa, planted
with such trees alone, would assume quite a different character from those
in which such trees were intermixed with rapid-growing sorts. Li the former
ca?!e, there would be unity of expression ; in the latter, nothing, viewed as a
whole, but discordance of parts, however much beauty there might be in the
trees taken individually. Proofs of the rapid growth of the apricot may be
seen in the standard apricot trees in the London Horticultural Society's

a large spreading tree.

CHAP. XLII.

liOSACEJE. ^UMENTACA.

683

Beiir.

401

\

Garden. The best variety for producing fruit, as a standard, is the Breda
apricot. (Eiin/c. of GarcL, ed. 18.35, p. 918.) It is also a very handsome-
ffrowing plant, and its blossom buds, before they are expanded, are of a most
beautiful and brilliant scarlet. There is a blotched-leaved variety of this kind
of apricot. Price of plants the same as of those of the almond.

$ 2, A. dasyca'rpa Pers. The thick-fruited Apricot Tree.

laentificatimi. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 36. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 532. ; Don's Mill,. 2. p. 497.
Synonymes. A. atropurpurea I.ois. in N. Dii Ham., 5. p. 172. ; PrClnus dasycarpa Ehrh.
' p. 9i>. ; P. .^rmeniaca nigra Desf. Cat., ed 2. p. 206. ; the black Apricot.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t. 51. f. 1. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1250. ; and our figs. 400, 401

Sjjec. Char., S,-c. Leaves ovate, acuminate, doubly

serrate. Petioles glanded. Flowers upon thread-
shaped pedicels. In the flow-
ers of a plant in the Geneva
Botanic Garden, the calyx
was purple, and 6-lobed ; the
petals were 6 ; and the sta-
mens 24. Native country not
known. {Dec. Prod., ii. p.
352.) A tree with a twisted

trunk, resembling the common apricot, but smaller.
Introduced in 1800, and flowering in April. It merits
cultivation for its flowers, which are generally white,
but which, in this country, from the earliness of their
appearance, are not often succeeded by fruit, unless the
tree is planted against a wall, when it can be protectetl

by netting. Trees of this kind are particularly desirable as standards among

evergreens, planted on warm sandy declivities
facing the south. They are also very desirable
in the composition of spring-flowering hedges.

rnriefi/.

t A.d. 2 pcrsicifolia Lois. ( A^. Du Ham.,
5. p. 172. t. 52. f. 1. ; and our /if- 402.)
Abricot noir a Feuilles de Pecher,
Fr. The Peach-leaved thick-fridted
Apricot. — Leaves ovate and short,
or lanceolate, with small lobes. Flesh
of the fruit red, variegated with pale
yellow. In Don's Mil/er, this kind is
made a species. In the Nouveau Du
Havicl, it is stated to be a very slight
variety, which can only be continued
by budding.

402

The Siberian Apricot Tree.
Don's Mill., 2. p. 498.

'H 3. A. (v.) sibi'rica Pers.

Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p 36. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 532.

Sunonyme. Priinus sibiriea Lin. Sp., 679. . „ , „

Engravings. Ammann Stirp. Ruth., 272. t. 29. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 8. ; and our plate in Vol. II.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate acuminate, of the form of those of the
beech. The petioles long and glandless. Fruit small. A native of moun-
tainous districts in the most remote parts of Siberia. Persoon has stated
(St/n., n. p. 36.) that it varies with leaves linear-lanceolate. (Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 332.) A tree, having the general appearance of the common apricot,
but smaller in its parts. According to Pallas, it is chiefly found in the^
Rus.sian empire, on the mountains of Dahuria, growing upon the face of
perpendicular rocks exposed to the sun. These low trees, in such situa-
tions, do not attain a greater height than that of a man ; but they have
trunks the thickness of the wrist, a rough and black bark, and hard wood.
The Siberian apricot flowers in May, about the same time as the /?hodo-

68i

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

dendron dauricum ; growing on the south sides of the mountains, while the
latter grows on the north sides. When both these plants are in flower,
Pallas observes, the north sides of the mountains appear of a purple
colour, and the south of a rose colour. {Fl. Ross., i. p. 13.) In British
gardens, the Siberian apricot forms a tree of nearly the same height as the
common apricot, of v.-hich it appears to us nothing more than a variety.
There is a specimen in the garden of the London Horticultural Society,
from which our figure was taken, and which, in 1835, had attained the
height of 12ft. in 10 years. It is propagated by budding on the plum;
and plants may be obtained in some of the nurseries at the usual price of
worked trees; viz. 1*. 6d. for dwarfs, and 2s. (id. for standards.

3f 4. A. (v.) BRiGANTi^ACA Pcis. The Briancon Apricot Tree.

Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 36. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 532. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. Wi.
Synonymes. Primus brigantiaca fill. Datiph., 3. p. 5d5., Dec. Ft.
Fr., No. 3789., Lois, in N. Du flam., 5. p. 18.5.
Engraings. .N. Du Ham., 5. t. 511. ; and ourjig. 403.

Spec. Char., Sj-c. Leaves nearly heart-shaped, toothed
with numerous shar|) subimbricate teeth. Flowers
in groups, almost sessile, scarcely protruded before
the leaves. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 532.) A native of
Dauphine, which Seringe suggests to be the same
as A. sibirica, and which, very probably, is only
another variety of the common apricot. It grows
on|y in one locality in France, and in another in
Piedmont, where an oil called, commonly, in
France, huille de marmotte, has for a long time
been expressed from the seeds. In British gar-
dens, into which it was introduced in 1819, it
grows to the height of 14 ft. or 15 ft. in 10 or
12 years, flowering in March and April.

Genus IV.

t-iLiJl^j

UtLA'^^c^^

PRV^'SUS Tount. The Pllji. Lin. St/sf. Icosandria Monogynia.

Idenlification. Tourn. Inst, t. 358. ; Juss. Gen., 341. ; Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 483. ; Prod., 2. p. 532. ; Don's

Mill., 2. p. 498.
Synonymes. Prunc'.phora Neck. Elem., No. 719. ; Primus sp. of Lin. and others.
Derivation. Said to be a word of Asiatic origin ; the wild plant, according to Galen, being called

proumnos in Asia. The Greek name for the plum is proune : it occurs in Theophrastus.

Description, <^c. The species are chiefly deciduous low trees or shrubs,
many of them spiny in a wild state ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North
America ; and generally thriving best on calcareous soils. Most of them bear
edible fruits ; and all of them have showy blossoms. In British gardens, they
are chiefly propagated by grafting, but some of them by layers; and they will
grow in any soil that is tolerably free, and not overcharged with moisture.
The epidermis of the bark of the plum, as well as that of the cherry, and per-
haps that of some of the other genera of ylmygdaleae, is readily divisible trans-
versely, and may frequently be seen divided in this manner into rings on the
tree. Upwards of .30 species are enumerated in our Hortus Britannicus ; but
we question much if one half of them are not mere varieties. The prices of
most of the kinds, in British nurseries, are from 1.?. to \s. Gd. for dwarfs,
and 2s. 6d. for standards; at BoUwyller, 1 franc for dwarfs, and 2 francs for
standards; and at New York, 37i cents for dwarfs, and 50 cents for
standards.

i 1. P. SPINO^SA L. The spiny Plum Tree, or common Sloe Thorn.

Identification. Lin. Sp. 681. ; Smith's Eng. Flora, 2. p. 357. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 532. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. 498.
Synonymes. P. sylvestris Fuck. Hist., p. 404. ; Hay Syn., p. 4G2. , Blackthorn ; Prunier ^pineux,

Prunellier, E'pine noire, or Mfere-du-Bois, Fr. ; Schleadorn, or Schlen Pflaum, Ger.

CHAP. XLII. KOSA CE^. PRU'NUS. 685

Engravings. Vahl Fl. Dan., t. 9i6. ; and our plate in Vol. II.

Derivation. The name of Mfere-clu-Bois is applied to the sloe thorn in France, in the neighbourhood
of Montargis, because it has been remarked there, that, when it was established on the margins of
woods, its underground shoots, and the suckers which sprang up from them, had a constant ten-
dency to extend the wood over the adjoining fields ; and that, if (he proprietors of lands adjoining
forests, where the sloe thorn formed the boundary, did not take the precaution of stopping the pro-
gress of its roots, these would, in a short time, spread over their property ; and the suckers which
arose from them, by affording protection to the seeds of timber trees (which would be deposited
among them by the wind, or by birds), would ultimately, and at no great distance of time, cause
the whole to be covered with forests. {\. Du Ham.) \Ve have observed the same thing to take
place in England, and have referred lo one particular case in our Encyc. ofAgr., ed. 2. § 4578.
Spec. Char., i^-c. Branches spiny. Leaves obovate, elliptical, or ovate ;
downy beneath, doubly and sharply toothed. Flowers produced before the
leaves or with them, white, and solitary. Calyx campanulate; with lobes blunt,
and longer than the tube. Fruit globose ; the flesh austere. (Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 332.) A low tree or shrub, a native of Europe and Asia. Serino-e,
in Dec. Prod., has described the following forms of this species: —

2 P. 5. 1 vulgaris Ser. P. spinosa Lois. (N. Du Ham., 5.p. 185. t. 34..

f. 1.) The common Sloe Thorn. — Leaves obovate-elliptical. Fruit

dark purple. This may be considered as the normal form of the

species.

i P. s. 2 foliis variegdtis Ser. The variegated-leaved Sloe Thorn. — This

has been found wild ; but it is a plant of no beauty.
i P. 5. 3 microcdrpa Wallr. {Exs. Cent., 1. No. 43.) The small-fndted Sloe
Thorn. — Leaves elliptic, narrow, bluntish. Fruit smaller than that
of the species.
2 P. i. 4 macrocdrpa Wallr. {Exs. Cent., 1. No. 43.) The large-fruited
Sloe Thorn. — Leaves obovate, bluntish. Fruit large, dark purple.
This has been found wild in Germany; but Seringe doubts whether
it be not identical with P. domestica Juliaiirt, or with P. insititia.
2 P. «. 3 ovdta Ser. {Black w. Herb., t. 494.) The om^e-leaved Sloe

Thorn. — Leaves ovate, roundish.
It P. s. GJlore j}leno. The double-flowered Sloe Thorn. — This is a very
beautiful variety, said to be in cultivation, and highly prized, in
China and Japan ; and found, some years ago, at Tarascon. The
flowers are white, and are produced in such abundance as to entirely
cover the branches. There are fine specimens of the double-blos-
somed sloe, in the Hammersmith Nursery, from 10 ft. to \2 ft. high ;
but they do not blossom there so freely as they are said to do in
Japan, This kind is well deserving of cultivation : but the other va-
rieties differ so slightly from each other, that they appear to us quite
unworthy of being kept distinct ; and we should not have noticed
them, had they not found a place in such a work as De Candolle's
Prodromus.

Description. The sloe, or blackthorn, is much more frequently seen as a
large spiny shrub, than as a tree ; but, when the suckers are removed from it,
and all the strength of the plant is allowed to go into one stem, it forms a
small scrubby tree of the most characteristic kind. The stems of the sloe
differ from those of the hawthorn, in growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. be-
fore they branch off". The bark is black, whence the name of black thorn ; and
the leaves are dark green. The roots are creeping, and, in every soil and situ-
ation, throw up numerous suckers; so much so, that a single plant, in a favour-
able soil, would cover an acre of ground in a very few years. In hedo-es, in
Britain, it is seldom seen above 20ft. in height; but in woods and in parks,
as single trees, we have seen it above 30 ft. high : for example, in Eastwell
Park, in_ Kent. The flowers are solitary, and contain from 20 to 30 fila-
ments, with orange-coloured anthers. The style is generally only one ; but
there are sometimes two. The drupe, which is black, exhibits "a beautiful
blue exudation, or bloom, when ripe; which, as in case of ajl bloom, whether
on fruit or young shoots, is easily removed by handling.

Geography, History, ^-c. The blackthorn is found, generally throughout
Europe, in hedges and copses, in fertile as well as in the most barren soils. It
is a native of the south of Russia, Caucasus, and the banks of the Wolga,

686 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICF.TUM. PART 111.

but is wanting in Siberia. According to Pallas, it loves a wet, nitrous, and
salt soil, flowering about the end of April. It is not a native of North
America, but has been introduced there ; and, according to Pursh, is now
often found in hedges, particularly in Pennsylvania. It is also found in the
north of Africa, and in the west and east of Asia. In Europe, it ceases to
appear about Upsal, in Sweden; and, in Britain, it ends in Wales, with C/'lex
europge'a; but, enduring a moister climate, it is found in highland valleys,
where the furze does not grow. (IVatsoit.) It docs not appear to have been
particularly noticed by the Greeks and Romans ; but it has a place in all
general works on plants, from the time of Fnchsius to the present day. Ac-
cording to some, it is the parent of the buUace plum (P. insititia) ; and,
according to others, of P. domestica and all its varieties : with which last
opinion we coincide.

Properties, Uses, c^c. The wood is hard, and in colour resembles that of
the peach, though without its beauty : it takes a fine polish ; but it is so apt
to crack, that little use can be made of it, except for handles for tools, teeth
for hay-rakes, swingles for flails, and walking-sticks. The wood weighs, when
dry, nearly 52 lb. per cubic foot. The branches, from being less spreading
tliiin those of the conmion hawthorn, make better dead hedges than those
of that species; and, for the same reason, they are particularly well adapted
for forming guards to the stems of trees planted in grass fields or in parks,
to protect them from cattle. They are in general use for this purpose in
France. They are also used as a substitute for stones and tiles in draining ; and,
formed into faggots, they are sold for heating bakers' ovens, and for burning
lime or chalk, m kilns, &c. The living plant cannot be recommended for hedges,
on account of the rambling habit of its roots, and the numerous suckers they
throw up ; and because it is apt to get naked below, from the tendency of the
shoots to grow upright and without branches. These upright shoots make
excellent walking-sticks, which, accordingly, throughout Europe, are more fre-
quently taken from this tree than from any other. They are furnished with
sharp thorns, which produce numerous thickly set knots. " The bark " as
Cobbett observes in his Woodlands, " which is precisely of the colour of the
horsechestrmt fruit, and as smooth and bright, needs no polish ; and, orna-
mented bv the numerous knots, the stick is the very prettiest that can be con-
ceived." ( Woodlands, § 51 1.) Leaves of the sloe, dried, are considered to form
the best substitute for Chinese tea which has yet been tried in Europe; and
they have been extensively used for the adulteration of that article. They
possess a portion of that peculiar aromatic flavour which exists in ^piraj'a
Ulmaria L, (the meadow sweet), Gaultherifl procumbens, and some other
plants, and which resembles the more delicate perfume of green tea. Cattle of
every kind, and more especially sheep and goats, are fond of the leaves of the
sloe thorn, both in a green and in a dried state. Dr. Withering remarks
that a wound from the thorns of the sloe is much more difficult to heal
than one from the spines of the common hawthorn ; whence he concludes
that there is something poisonous in the former. The fruit of the sloe is so
harshly sharp and austere as not to be eatable till it is mellowed by frost.
Its juice is extremely viscid ; so that the fruit requires the addition of a little
water in order to admit of expression. The juice of the ripe fruit is said to
enter largely into the manufacture of the cheaper kinds of port wine ; and,
when properly fermented, it makes a wine strongly resembling new port. In
France, a drink is made by fermenting the fruit with a certain quantity of
water : it is acid and astringent, more especially if the fruit has been gathered
before it is quite ripe. The habitual use of this drink is said to cause ob-
structions in the abdominal viscera. In France, the unripe fruit is pickled in
salt and vinegar, as a substitute for olives ; and, in Germany and Russia, the
fruit is crushed, and fermented with water, and a spirit distilled from it. In
Dauphine, the juice of the ripe fruit is used for colouring wine. Letters
marked on linen or woollen with this juice will not wash out. Medicinally, the
bark is considered a febrifuge; and the leaves as an agreeable and useful astrin-

CHAP. XLII. ROSA^CEJE. PRuVvUS. 687

gent. The flowers, with their calyxes, are moderately purgative. The fruit
has been considered a styptic from the time of Dioscorides. The juice ob-
tained from the unripe fruit, and thickened to dryness by a gentle heat, forms
the German acacia of the druggists, which was formerly sold under the name
of Egyptian acacia ; and which, Gerard says, it may be very well used in the
stead of, as an astringent in haemorrhages. The fruit of the sloe, though
so astringent when first ripe, ceases to be so, and becomes laxative, when it is
on the point of beginning to decay. In domestic economy, a very good pre-
serve is made of it. The bark has been used in tanning leather ; a decoction
of it in alkali dyes }'ellow ; and in sulphate of iron it forms a beautiful black
ink. In Britain, at the present time, the most valuable use of the sloe thorn
is for forming a protecting margin to ornamental plantations in parks, along
with the t"lex europae^a. (See p. 373.) A picturesque group of three or four
trees, and one sloe thorn planted in the same hole with one of the trees, will,
in a few years, give the whole group a wild character, by the suckers that the
sloe will throw up, and form an irregular, impervious, and natural-looking mass.
As flowering the first of all the plum tribe, the sloe is a most desirable plant
in shrubberies, more especially the ilouble variety ; and, where it abounds in
thin woods, in which alone it will thrive, its stems and branches aflbrd the
cheapest and best protection to newly planted single trees. For this purpose,
the lower ends of the thorn should be inserted in the soil, close by the root
of the tree, and the upper parts tied close round the stem, by two or more
willow withs, at "2 ft. or 3 ft. apart. No single tree fence is less unsightly,
because none is less obtrusive. The fruit and blossoms of the sloe have
furnished numerous poetical allusions for British song-writers ; and there are
but few popular ballads in the English language that do not contain some
reference to this plant. The sloe prefers a strong calcareous loam. It may
be propagated freely by suckers, or by seeds: the latter should be gathered in
October, when the fruit is dead ripe, mixed with sand, and turned over two or
three times in the course of the winter ; and, being sown in February, they
will come up in the month of May. The remaining treatment is mere routine.

3? 2. P. insiti'tia L. The engrafted Plum Tree, or Bullace Plum.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 680. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 532. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 498.

Synonymes. P. sylvestris prje^cox altior Toarn. ; P. sylvestris major iRa^ ; Prunier .sauvage, Fr ;

Kirschen Pflaume, Gcr.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 841. ; Hayne Abbild., t («. ; and our plate in Vol. 11.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches becoming spiny. Flowers in pairs. Leaves ovate
or lanceolate ; villose beneath, not flat. Fruit roundish. {Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 532.) Found wild in England, Germany, and the south of France, and
also in Barbary. Seringe suggests that this species may be a variety
of P. spinosa ; and, as we are of the same opinion, we shall pass it over,
only observing, that its fruit, which is globular, and usually black, is some-
times yellowisli, or waxy, with a red tint, and sometimes red ; it is also so
much less austere than the sloe, as to make excellent pies and puddings,
and a very good preserve. Plants are to be procured in the nurseries.
The fruit of this plum is known, in Dauphine. under the name of alfatons;
and in Provence they are called prunes sibarellcs, because it is impossible
to whistle after having eaten them, from their sourness. The wood, the
branches, the fruit, and the entire plant are used, throughout France, for the
same purposes as that of the sloe.
Varieties.

3^ P. i. 1 fructu n\gro Hort. The black-fruitcd, or common, Bullace.

5f P. i. 2 fructu luteo-dlbo Hort. The i/el/owish-white-fruited BiiWace.

^ P. i. 3 fructu ritbro Hort. The red-fruited Bullace.

i P. i. 4 flore plena Hort., the double-flowered Bullace, is mentioned
by Desceinet in Mem. de la Russie Meridionale, 1. p. G3.

S 3. P. dome'stica L. The domestic cultivated Plum Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 680. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 533. ; Don's Mill. 2. p. 499.
Si/ni,n//mes. P. satlva Fuchs and Ray ; Prunier domestique, Fr. ; gemeiiie Pflaume, Ger.

3 A

688 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III

Spec. Char., S^c. Branches spineless. Flowers mostly solitary. Leaves lan-
ceolate-ovate, concave on the surface, not flat. Spontaneous in elevated
places of the more southern parts of Europe. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 533.) In
England, found sometimes in hedges, but never truly wild. A tree, from
15 ft. to 20 ft. in height, resembling the common sloe, but larger in all its
parts, and without thorns. There arc numerous varieties and subvarieties ;
but, as they belong more to pomology than to arboriculture, we shall here
only notice those that have some pretensions to distinctness in an orna-
mental point of view.

t v. d. 2 flore pli'no Hort. The donhlc-hlossomcd Plum. — The flowers
are large and hantlsome ; but, if the plants are not carefully supplied
with abundance of nourishment, they very readily degenerate into
semidouble, or single ones.
If P. rf. 3 folik varicgiitis Hort. The variegatcd-Ieaved Plum. — There
are few of the variegated-leaved /Rosacea; of any beauty ; and this
plant forms no exception to the general remark.
t P. d. 4 myrohalana Lin. Sp., 680. P. Myrobalan Dn Ham. Arb., ii. p. 1 11 .
t. 2. f. 15. ; P. mirobalana Lois. ; /'. cerasifera Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. 1 7. ;
Prunicr myrobalan, or Cerisette, Fr.; Kirschpflaume, Gcr. The
Mi/rohaldu, or Cherry, Plum. (See our plate in Vol. IL) — Sepals
narrow. Fruit globose, depressed at the base ; umbilicus depressed ;
nut with a small point. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 533.) This sort well deserves
culture as an ornamental tree, on account of its very early flow-
ering. In England, it seldom produces fruit, as the blossoms,
being more tender than those of the sloe, and appearing earlier
than those of the fruit-bearing varieties, are generally injured by
the frost. It is by some supposed to be a native of North Ameri-
ca ; but, according to Pursh, it is only found in that country near
houses.
It P. d. 5 m. foliis variegdtis N. Du Ham. The variegated-leaved Myro-
balan, or Cherry, Plum.
ItP.d.Garmcnioides Ser. The Apricot-like Plum, or Drap d'Or. — The
leaves, the fruit, and the general habit of the plant bear some re-
semblance to those of ylrmeniaca brigantiaca.
Description, History, c^c. The myrobalan plum tree appears to be the
first remove from Prunus insititiaj and the apricot-like plum seems interme-
diate between the wild plum and the wild apricot. The varieties cultivated
for their fruit have, in general, much larger leaves, and stronger young shoots,
than the other sorts ; they flower later, their blossoms are larger, and their
fruit, particulai'ly such sorts as the magnum bonum and the diamond plum,
several times as large; the latter being upwards of 2^ in. long. These fruit-
bearing varieties are in universal cultivation in temperate climates ; and for
every thing of interest relating to them, as such, we refer to our Encyclo-
paedia of Gardenijig, edit. 1835, p. 920. Those varieties which deserve cul-
ture as ornamental trees are considered, by Mr. Thompson of the Horticul-
tural Society's Garden, to be, the red magnum bonum, which has a fastigiate
habit of growth ; the Washington, which is a vigorous-growing tree, with a
pyramidal head, and is a great bearer of fruit of excellent quality ; and the
wheat plum, which deserves a place in ornamental plantations for its bright
fiery red-coloured fruit. The wood of the plum tree is hard, close, com-
pact, beautifully veined, and susceptible of a fine polish. It weighs, when dry,
55 lb. 14 oz. to the cubic foot. Its colour is brought out by washing it with
lime-water, and it is preserved by the application of wax as a varnish. In
France and Germany, it is much sought after by cabinetmakers and turners, and
also by musical instrument makers. The leaves are eaten by cattle; but both
the leaves and the flowers are extremely liable to be attacked by insects, more
especially in spring, from the hatching of tiie eggs which had been deposited
in the buds, or on the bark, during the preceding season.

Properties and Uses. The use of the fruit in domestic economy, in Britain

CHAP. XLII. i?OSA CE;E. PRIPNUS. 689

for the dessert, and for making tarts and puddings, is well known. In France,
plums are used principally drietl, as an article of commerce.

Brignoles, Prunes, and French Plums. The kinds of plum usually em-
ployed for preserving, in France, are the Brignole, the prune d'Ast, the Perdri-
gon blanc, the prune d'Agen, and the Ste. Catherine. The first and second
are grown principally near the little town of Brignoles, in Provence; and
the Brignole is used for making the preserved plum sold in London, in
round boxes divided with cut white paper, as a sort of dry sweetmeat. The
fruit is large and yellow, with a reddish tinge on the side next the sun ; and
the flesh is rather insipid, and very sweet. The prune d'Ast is a large long
plum, with a deep violet coriaceous skin, and abundant bloom, and is chiefly
used for preparing what are called, in England, French plums. The Perdrigon
blanc is generally used for prunes. The fruit is long, and narrow at the base,
of a greenish white, tinged with red, with rather a leathery skin, and abundant
bloom. The flesh is greenish, melting, and so sweet, as to have nearly the
same flavour when eaten ripe from the tree, as when preserved. The Ste.
Catherine plum is a large yellowish plum ; the fruit of an oval shape, tapering
towards the base ; remarkably sweet, and of an agreeable flavour, when ga-
thered from the tree. The prune d'Agen is nearly black, fleshy, and rather
insipid, with a coriaceous skin, and abundant bloom.

T/ie mode of preparing the Brigno/e p/unis is exactly the same now as, ac-
cording to Olivier De Serres, was practised in the 16th century. The plums,
which are called, in the country, pistoles, are not gathered till the sun has
dried them from the dews ; and the trees are slightly shaken, so that only the
ripest of the plums may fall on table-cloths, laid on the ground under the
trees, ready to receive them. The plums are spread out in shallow baskets,
and placed in a dry and cool place. The next day the skin is peeled off them
by women accustomed to the employment, who use their thumb-nails to raise
the skin, frequently dipping their hands in water, to keep them cool. The
use of any iron or steel instrument is strictly forbidden, as it would spoil the
delicate colour and transparent appearance of the dried fruit. The plums are
then placed on wooden sieves, or wicker frames, and exposed to the sun for
several days ; after which they are threaded at the tip on little rods, or wands,
so as not to touch each other, and hung up to dry in the sun and air ; being
carefully placed under cover every night. When every particle of watery
matter appears to be evaporated, the stones are taken out of the fruit by
the hand, and the plums are pressed together in such a manner as to render
them quite round. They are then again put on the wicker sieves, and ex-
posed to the sun ; and, when perfectly dry, are arranged carefully with white
paper, cut at the edges, in little round flat boxes made of thin strips of the
wood of the willow, for sale.

Preparations of Prunes and French Plums. The best prunes are made near
Tours, of the Ste. Catherine plum and the prune d'Agen ; and the best French
plums are made in Provence, of the Perdrigon blanc, the Brignole, and the
prune d'Ast; the Provence plums being most fleshy, and having always most
bloom. Both kinds are, however, made of these, and other kinds of plums,
in various parts of France. The plums are gathered when just ripe enough
to fall from the trees on their being slightly shaken. They are then laid se-
parately on frames, or sieves, made of wicker-work or laths, and exposed for
several days to the sun, till they become as soft as ripe medlars. When this
is the case, they are put into a spent oven, shut quite close, and left there for
twenty-four hours ; they are then taken out, and the oven being slightly re-
heated, they are put in again when it is rather warmer than it was before.
The next day they are again taken out, and turned by slightly shaking the
sieves. The oven is heated again, and they are put in a third time, when the
oven is one fourth degree hotter than it was the second time. After remain-
ing twenty-four hours, they are taken out, and left to get quite cold. They
are then rounded, an operation which is performed by turning the stone in
the plum, without breaking the skin, and pressing the two ends together be-
tween thumb and finijer. They are then again put upon the sieves, which are

3 A 2

690

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

placed in an oven, from which the bread has been just drawn. The door of
the oven is closed, and the crevices are stopped round it. with clay, or dry
grass. An hour afterwards, the plums are taken out, and the oven is again
shut, with a cup of water in it, for about two hours. When the water is so
warm as just to be able to bear the finger in it, the prunes are again placed in
the oven, and left there for twenty-four hours, when the operation is finished,
and they are put loosely into small, long, and rather deep boxes, for sale.
The common sorts are gathered by shaking the trees ; but the finer kinds, for
making French plums, must be gathered in the morning, before the rising ot
the sun, by taking hold of the stalk between the thumb and finger, without
touching the fruit ; and laid gently on a bed of vine leaves in a basket. When
the baskets are filled, without the plums touching each other, they .are re-
moved to the fruit-room, where they are left for two or three days exposed
to the sun anil air ; after which the same process is employed as for the others ;
and in this way the delicate bloom is retained on the fruit, even when quite dry.

Zwetschen Wasser and Raki. Both these liquors closely resemble kirsch-
wasser; and the former is prepared in the same manner. Raki is made in
Hungary, by fermenting apples ground or crushed with bruised pliuns, and
distilling the licjuor. The spirit |)roduccd is said to be very agreeable to the
taste, and, though not quite so strong, much more wholesome than brandy.
In the south of France, an excellent spirit is obtained from the bruised pulp
and kernels of plums, fermented with honey and Hour, by distillation in the
usual manner.

Soil, Situation, Propagation, Sfc. The plum prefers a free loamy soil, some-
what calcareous, and a situation open and exposed to the sun. The ornamental
and fruit-bearing kinds are almost invariably propagated by grafting or budding ;
and this is generally performed on stocks of the nnisde, 8t. Julien, or any of
the free-growing-plums; or on the Mirabelle plum, when the plants are in-
tended to form dwarfs. The stocks may either be raised from seeds, treated as
recommended for those of the sloe, or from layers. Plants are obtained, by
the latter mode, in a very simple and expeditious manner. The shoots of the
preceding year, which have risen from the stools, are pegged down to the
ground quite flat, and covered to the depth of an inch with soil. The entire
shoot being thus covered and kept moist, there is an equal stimulus applied
to all the buds on it ; each of which produces a vertical shoot, a foot or two
in length, according to the soil and the season ; and each of these shoots, when
taken oft' in the November following, is found to have abundance of roots.
The branches which were laid down to produce these shoots are then cut
08* close to the stool ; and the shoots produced from the centre of the stool,
during summer, are, during winter, or early in spring, laid down in their turn,
as above described. This is the practice in the Goldworth and other nur-
series, where stocks are raised in immense quantities to supply the general
demand of the trade.

a 4. P. ca'ndicans Balb.

40+

The vih\t\&h-leaved Plum Tree.

Willd. Enum, Suppl, p. 32.

Identificatioiu Balb. Cat Taur., 18ia p. 62. ; ?
Dec Prod., 2. p. fxii; Don's Mill., 2. p. 498.
Engraving. Our Jigs. •104. 405.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches pubescent.
Flowers 2 or 3 together, upon shoit
pubescent peduncles. Calyx bell-
shaped. Leaves broadly ovate,

i whitish beneath. Stipules of the
length of the petiole, very narrow,
and cut in a toothed manner. {Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 332.) A shrub, growing
to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft.; in-
troduced in 1820, and producing its white flowers in April.
It is not known of what country it is a native.

CHAP. XLJI. ROHA'CEJE. PRUNUS. 691

Si 3. P. Cocomj'lla Tenore. The Coconiilhi Plum Tree.

Identification. Tenore Prod. Suppl., 2. p. 67. ; Cat., 1819, p. 46. ; Dec. Prod , 2. p. S.3.i ; Don's Mill.,
2. p. 498.

Spec. Char., 6)'c. Flowers upon short peduncles, in pairs. Leaves obovate,
crenulate, glabrous on both surfaces j the crenatures glanded. Fruit ovate-
oblong, with a small point, yellow, ? bitter or ? acid. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 533.)
A shrub, a native of Calabria, in hedges, where it grows to the height of
2 ft. or 3 ft., and produces its white flowers in April. It was introduced in
1824'. The bark is febrifugal, and, in Calabria, is considered to be a spe-
cific for the cure of the pestilential fevers common in that country.

a 6. P. mari'tima Wangenheim. The sea-s'ide-in/tabiting Plum Tree.

Identification. Wangcnh. Amer., 103., according to Willd. Enum., p. 519. j Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept.,
1. p. 352. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5.53. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 499.

Spec. Char., i.'j-c-. Leaves lanceolate-ovate, serrate. Flowers in pairs. Fruit
small, round, sweet, dark blue. {Dec. Prod.,n. p. 533.) A shrub, a native
of North America, in sandy soils, on the sea coast, from New Jersey to
Carolina, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. Introduced in 1818,
and producing its white flowers in April and May, In its native country,
these are succeeded by fruit, of the size of a pigeon's egg, dark purple, and,
according to Pursh, very good to eat. There are plants in some of the
principal European nurseries; but we are not aware of any of them having
yet ripened fruit. P. acuminata Michx. (FL Bor. Amer., p. 281.) is thought
by Pursh to be identical with this species.

afc 7. P. pube'scens Poir. The pubescent-/e-«i'«/ Plum Tree.

Identification. Poir. Suppl., 4. p. 584., not of Pursh ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 533. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 499.

Spec. Char., S)~c. Leaves with short pubescent petioles, and disks that are
slightly pubescent, ovate, thickish, rounded, or shortly acuminate and un-
equally toothed. Flowers mostly solitary and nearly sessile. Fruit oval.
{Dec. 'Prod., ii. p. 533.) A shrub," growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., and
producing its white flowers in May. It has been in cultivation in Britain
since 1818; but its native country is unknown.

afc 8. P P. DiVARiCA^TA Led. The divaricate {? -branched) Plum Tree.

Identification. Ledeb. Ind. Hort. Dorp., Suppl. 1824, p. 6. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 534. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 504.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches spineless. Leaves with glandless petioles, and
disks oblong-elliptical, tapered to both ends, concave above, serrate, gla-
brous, with the midrib bearded beneath. Flowers solitary, very numerous.
Calyx reflexed. Fruit elliptical, yellow. (Z)ec. P/orf., ii. p. 534.) A shrub,
growing to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. on Caucasus, and producing its
numerous white flowers in April. It has been in cultivation in Britain
since 1820; but it is not common in collections.

App. i. Other Species ofVrunus.

p. microcdrpa Meyer {Virg. Pfl., p. 166. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. .504.) is described as an unarmed shrub,
with leaves glabrous, conduplicate, ovate-elliptic, sharply serrated, and with flowers in umbels ; the
drupe and the nut oblong. It is a native of Caucasus, on Mount Bechvarroak ; but has not yet been
introduced into Britain. , j ^ ,.

P. to?nentdsa Thunb. {Ft. Jap., 303., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 498.) has the branches unarmed, and the
peduncles solitary. The leaves are ovate and serrated, villous above, and, as well as the petioles, to-
mcntose beneath. The flowers are white, and the drupe the size of a pea. A shrub, from 6 ft. to 8 ft.
in height, a native of Japan, not yet introduced. _ . . j

P. chmcnsis Blum. {Bigcl., p. 1104. ; Dons Mill., 2. p. 504.) Leaves oblong, acuminated, furnished
with two glands at the base, and unequally serrulated. Flowers in umbellate fascicles. Fruit round,
and of a yellowish rod. A tree, a native of China, not yet introduced.

Other Species. The genus Primus L. formerly included one or two species now united with Ar-
meniaca Tourn., and a number which have been separated from it, and formed into the genus tYrasus
Juts In consequence of this, there appears to us considerable confusion among the species of these
three genera; and we think it likely, that, when the fruit of all the sorts has been seen, some ol them
will be restored to Primus. Among these, we think, will be Cerasus nigra Lois-, which, in the flowers,
leaves, colour of the wood, and general habit of the plant, as shown in the plants bearing this name in
the Hammersmith Nursery, has every appearance of being a variety of the common plum ; or of that
form of it known as Primus maritima, which, with some others enumerated above, we cannot bring

3 A :5

692

ARBORLTUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

ourselves to consider as distinct species. Numerous as are the cultivated fruit-bearing varieties of
the common plum, it is clear that they might he increased ad infinitum ; and it is also highly pro-
bable, that numerous varieties, with fruits totally different from those of the original species, might
be procured by cultivating the North American species, P. marftima and P. pubiscens ; if, indeed,
these are anything more than varieties ot P. domestira. There are two forms, which every descrip-
tion of tree seems capable of sporting into, which are yet wanting in the genus PrOnus, as at present
limited ; the one is with branches pendent, and the other with branches erect and fastigiate. There
can be no doubt but that an endless number of hybrids, varying in their leaves, blossoms, and fruit,
might be produced by fecundating the blossoms of the plum with the pollen of the almond, the peach,
the apricot, and the cherry ; and, though some may be disposed to assign little value to these kinds
of productions, yet it must not be forgotten that almost all the cultivated plants of most value to
man have been produced by some kind of artificial process. Experiments of this kind, therefore,
ought never to be discouraged. What culture has done we know ; but what it may yet accomplish
is concealed in the womb of time.

Genus V.

^IAUl

^

1

r.r.n

C'E'RASUS Juss. The Cherry. Lin. Syst. Tcosandria Monogynia.

Identification. Juss. Gen., ?A0. ; Dec. FI. Fr., 4. p. 479. ; Prod., 2. p. 5.35. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 504.
Synonymcs. Cerasus and Lauroc^rasus Tourn. ; Prunus sp. I.in. ; Cerisier, Fr. ; Kirsche, Ger.
Derivation. From Ccro.v)«, the ancient name of a town of Pontus in Asia, whence the cultivated
cherry was first brought to Rome, by Lucullus, a Roman General, 68 b. c.

Dcscriplion, Sfc. Trees and shrubs, almost all deciduous, with smooth ser-
rated leaves, and white flowers ; and, generally, with light-coloured bark ;
natives of Europe, Asia, and North America. Some of them are cultivated
for their fruit, and the others as ornamental. In British nurseries, they are
generally propagated by grafting or budding on the Cerasus sylvestris : they
will grow in any common soil that is tolerably dry ; and the price in European
and American nurseries is, with a few exceptions, the same as that of common
fruit trees. There is much confusion in all the species, more particularly as
regards those which are natives of North America; and which, as Dr. Hooker
judiciously observes, can only be " removed by carefully studying the plants
in a living state, both during the season of the blossom and that of the fruit."
{Fl. Bor. Adu-i:, i. p. 167.)

§ i. Cerasophora Dec. The Cherrtj-hearing Kinds.

Sect. Char. Flowers produced from buds upon shoots not of the same year ;
and, in many instances, disposed umbellately. Leaves deciduous.

A. Species cultivated for their Fruit.

The Cherries cultivated in Gardens, according to Linnasus (jL. Pat. in Sj). PL,
and L. Fit. in Mant.) and almost all botanists to the time of De Candolle,
have been referred to Primus avium L. and Prunus Cerasus L. (both, in
our opinion, only varied forms of one species) ; the former being the mcrisier of
the French, and corresponding with the small wild black bitter cherry of the
English (the C. sylvestris of Ray) ; and the latter the cerisier of the French,
and corresponding with the common red sour cherry of the English (the C.
vulgaris of Miller). To these two species De Candolle, in the Flore Franfaisc,
has added two others : Cerasus Juliana, which he considers as including the gui-
gniers ; and Cerasus duracina, under which he includes the bigarreaus, or hard
cherries. Under each of these four species, Seringe, in De CandoUe's Pro-
dronuis, has arranged a number of varieties, with definitions to each group;
but, as neither the species nor the groups appear to us distinct, we have
adopted the arrangement of the author of the article on Cerasus in the Nouveau
Du Hamel, as much more simple and satisfactory ; and have referred all the
cultivated varieties to the same species as Linnajus ; substituting for Primns
avium L., Cerasus sylvestris, the synon. of Ray; and for Prunus Cerasus L.,
Cerasus vulgaris, already used to designate the same species in Mill. Did., and

CHAP. XLII. JiOSA'CEM. CE'RASUS. 693

by Loiseleur in the Nouveau Du Hamel. We shall slightly notice the groups
included in the Nouveau Du Hamel, under each species ; we shall afterwards
give a list kindly furnished to us by Mr. Thompson of the London Horti-
cultural Society's Garden, of the kinds of both species which he thinks most
deserving of culture as ornamental trees ; and our description, history, &c., will
comprehend both species, and the races and varieties belonging to them.
The arrangement of the varieties, and general culture of the cherry in the
kitchen-garden and orchard, will be found at length in our EncyclopcEdia of
Gardening; and, in a more condensed form, in our Suburban Gardener.

It I. C. sylve'stris Bauh. and Ray. The wild black-fruited Cherry Tree.

litentification. Bauh. Hist., 1. 1. 2. p. 220. ; Ray Hist., 1539. ; Pers. Syii. 2. p. 35.

Synoni/mes and Garden Names. C. avium Mcench Meth., 672., Dec. Fl. Fr., No. 3786., Dec. Prod.,
2. p. 535., Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 10., Don's Mill., 2. p. 505. ; C. nigra Mill. Diet., No. 2., not of
Ait., Ger. Em., 1505. ; Prunus avium Lin. Sp., 680. ; P. ^vium var. « and ji, H'illd. Baum., ed. 2.
p. 308. ; P. nigrican,*, and P. vilria Elir. Beitr., 7. p. 126,127.; Gean, Bigarreau, Coroiie, Coroon, Small
Black, Black Hertfordsliire, Black Heart, Black Mazzard, the Merry Treeot'the Cheshire peasants,
the Merries in SuH'olk ; Merisier, Merisegrosse noire, Guignier, Bigarreautier, Heaumier, fV. ;
Susse Kirsche, Ger.

Derivation. This cherry is called Corone, or Coroon, in some parts of England, from corone, a crow, in
reference toits blackness. Merry Treeand Merries are evidently corruptions of the word Merisier j
and Merisier is said to be derived from the words atnire, bitter, and cerise, cherry. Bigarreau is
derived trombigarree party-coloured, because the cherries known by this name are generally of two
cokiurs, yellow and red ; and Heaumier is from the French word heaume, a helmet, from the
shape of tlie fruit.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches vigorous and divaricate; the buds from which the
fruits are produced, oblong-acute. Flowers in umbel-like groups, sessile,
not numerous. Leaves oval-lanceolate, pointed, serrated, somewhat pen-
dent, slightly pubescent on the under side, and furnished with two glands at
the base. (Dec. Prod., and Nouveau Du Hamel.) The colour of the fruit is
a very deep dark red, or black; the flesh is of the same colour, small in
quantity, austere and bitter before it comes to maturity, and insipid when
the fruit is perfectly ripe. The nut is oval or ovate, like the fruit, firmly
adhering to the flesh, and very large in proportion to the size of the fruit.
The juice is mostly coloured; and the skin does not separate from the
flesh. A tree, a native of Europe, found in woods and hedges ; very dwarf
in unfavourable soils and climates, but growing to the height of 40 ft. or
50 ft., or upwards, in dry fertile soils. The flowers are produced in April,
and the fruit ripens in June or July. Under this species are included, in
the Nouveau Du Hamel, the following races or groups : —

1. Merisiers, or Merries, with black or yellow fruit.

2. Guignio-s, or Geans (C. Juliana Dec), with red or black fruit, early or
late, and including the tobacco-leaved guignier, or gean, of 4 to the pound
(the C. decumiina of Delauny).

3. Heaumiers, the Helmet-shaped Cherries, (C Juliana var. heaumiana Dec.)
somewhat resembling the bigarreau, but with less firm flesh.

Vai'iety of this race used for ornamental jjurjjoses.

1 C- s. durdcina 2 flore pleno Hort., the double-flowered ivild black
Cherry ; Merisier a Fleurs doubles, or Merisier Renunculier, Fr. ; is a
very beautiful variety, known, in the garden of the London Horti-
cultural Society, as the double French white. The tree there, in
1833, was upwards of 20 ft. high, after having been 10 years planted.

4. Bigarreaufiers, the Bigarreau, or hard-fleshed Cherries, (^C. darkcina Dec.)
with white, flesh-coloured, and black fruit, generally heart-shaped.

It 2. C. vuLGA^Ris Mill. The common Cherry Tree.

Tdenlijication. Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; N. Du Ham., 5. p. 18.

Sunonymes and Garden Names. Priinus Ctrasus Lin. Sp., 679. ; C. hort^nsis Pers. Syn. 2. y>. 34 ; C.

caproniana Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 482., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5.36., Don's Mill., 2. p. 507. ; P. austferaand P.

acida E/ir/i. Beitr.,1. p.U9. and 130.; Cherry, Kentish or Flemish Cherry, Morello, May Duke ;

Cerise de Montmorency, Cerise de Paris, Cerise k Fruits ronds, Cerisier du Nord, Cerisier, and

Griottier in some provinces, Fr. ; saure Kirsche, Ger.
Derivation. Caproniitna is said to be derived from capron,the hautbois strawberry, probably from this

cherry possessing so much more flavour than C. sylvcstris. Morello is either from morel {Morchella

escutt'nta), the flesh being of the same consistency as the flesh of that fungus; or, perhaps,

from the French word morcllc, a female negro. May Duke is a corruption of Medoc, the province

3 A 4

694- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

of France where the variety is supposed to have been originated. Griottier is said to be de-
rived from aigreur, sourness, or sharpness, and applied to this cherry from the acidity of its fruit.

Spec. Char., t'^-c. Tree small, branches spreading. Flowers in subsessile
umbels, not numerous. Leaves oval-lanceolate, toothed, glabrous. The
flowers are smaller than those of C. sylvestris. The fruit is round, melting,
full of a watery sap, more or less flavoured, and almost always sensibly
acid. The skin of the fruit is commonly red, but, in the numerous varieties
in cultivation, passing into all the shades between that colour and dark
purple or black. The skin of all the varieties of C. vulgaris separates
easily from the flesh, and the flesh parts readily from the stone ; while, in
all the varieties of C. sylvestris, the skin is more or less adhering to the
flesh, and the flesh to the stone. (Xouveait Du Hamef,y. p. 18.) This spe-
cies forms a tree of less magnitude than that of C. sylvestris : it is never
found in a truly wild state in Europe, and the aboriginal form is unknown.
There are numerous cultivated varieties, which are classed by Loiseleur,
in the Nouveau Du Hamel, in three groups, including in the first of these
the four following varieties, which we particularise on account of their
being purely ornamental.

Varieties.

3t C. V, 2jlore scmiplcno Hort. The semidoiible common C/icny.

■^ C. V. Sflore plena Hort. The donble-Jiowcred common Cherry. — All the
stamens of this variety are changed into petals ; and the pistillum
into small green leaves, which occupy the centre of the flower. The
flower is smaller and less beautiful than that of the double merisier;
but, as the tree does not grow so high, and as it can be grown as a
shrub, it is suitable for planting in situations where the other cannot
be introduced. It is connnonly grafted on the Primus Alahdleb.
The flower is interesting in a physiological point of view, on account
of its central green leaves illustrating Goethe's doctrine of vegetable
metamorphoses. (See Lindl. Introd. to Hot., p. l+.'3.)

f C. i>. 4 \iersicifldra Hort. The Pcach-blossomeil common Clicrry. — The flowers are double,
and rose-coloured. This variety was known to Bauhin and to Tournefort, but is at
present rare in gardens. We have not seen it.

1 Q. V. 5 foliis variegdtii- Hort. The variegated-leaved common Cherry,
The fruit-hearing varieties are arranged in the Xouveau Du Hamel,
under the follow ing heads : —

1. Flesh whitish, and more or less acid; including the Montmorency
cherry.

2. Flesh whitish, and only very slightly acid; including the English
duke cherries.

3. Flesh red, including the griottiers, or morellos.

The following selection has been made by Mr. Thompson, with a
view of exemplifying the different forms which the varieties of the
cultivated cherries assume, as standard trees : —

The Bigarreau is a tree of vigorous growth, with large pale green
leaves, and stout divergent branches.

Buttner''s Yellow is a vigorous-growing tree, like the preceding, but
with golden-coloured fruit.

The Kentish Cherry is a round-headed tree, with slender shoots, some-
what pendulous.

The May Duke is a middle-sized or low tree, with an erect fastigiate
head.

The JMorello is a low tree, with a spreading head, somewhat pen-
dulous; most prolific in flowers and fruit; the latter ripening very
late, and, from not being so greedily eaten by the birds as most other
sorts, hanging on the trees a long time.

D'Ostheim is a dwarf weeping tree, a great bearer.

General Description. The cherry trees in cultivation, whether in woods or
gardens, may, in point of general appearance, be includeil in three forms :
large trees with stout branches, and shoots proceeding from tlic main stem

CHAP. xlTi. ifosA'cE^. ce'kasus. 695

horizontally, or slightly inclining upwards, and, when young and without their
leaves, bearing a distant resemblance to gigantic candelabras, such as the
geans, and many of the heart cherries ; fastigiate trees of a smaller size,
such as the dukes ; and small trees with weak wood, and branches divergent
and drooping, such as the Kentish or Flemish cherries, and the morellos.
The leaves var}^ so much in the cultivated varieties, that it is impossible to
characterise the sorts by them ; but, in general, those of the large trees are
largest, and the lightest in colour, and those of the slender-branched trees
the smallest, and the darkest in colour ; the flowers are also largest on the
large trees. The fruits of all the sorts, with the exception of the Kentish
and the morello cherries, are eagerly devoured by birds, from the stones drop-
ped by which in the woods, all the varieties considered as wild have, pro-
babl}', arisen. The distinction of two species, or races, is of very little use,
with reference to cherries as fruit-bearing plants; but, as the wild sort is very
distinct, w hen found in its native habitats, from the cherry cultivated in gar-
dens, it seems worth while to keep them apart, with a view to arboriculture
and ornamental planting. For this reason, also, we have kept Cerasus sem-
perflorens, C. Pseudo-C'erasus, C. serrulata, C. /jersicifolia, and C. 6'hamse-
cerasus apart, though we are convinced that they are nothing more than
varieties of the same species as the fruit-bearing cherries. The wild cherry is
much more common, as a timber tree, in Scotland, and in France and (ier-
niany, than it is in England. In Scotland and France, there are two sorts
planted for their timber, the red-fruited and the black-fruited ; and it has
been observed, that the red-fruited variety has larger leaves, which are paler,
and more deeply serrated than the black-fruited variety, and that it grows
more rapidly and vigorously. Cook mentions that he measured a wild cherry
tree in Cashiobury Wood, that was 80 ft. 5 in. high {Forest Trees, &c., 3d. edit.,
1724, p. 92.) ; and the Rev. Dr. Walker describes one at the Holm, in Galloway,
as being 50ft. high, in 1763. In consequence of its rapid growth, the red-
fruited variety ought to be preferred where the object is timber, or where
stocks are to be grown for fruit trees of large size. As a coppice-wood tree,
the stools push freely and rapidly ; and, as a timber tree, it will attain its full
size, in ordinary situations, in 50 years ; after which it should be cut down.
Its rate of growth, in the first 10 years, will average, in ordinary circum-
stances, 18 in. a year.

Geograjihy. The cherry, in a wild state, is indigenous in France and cen-
tral Europe, including Italy, Spain, Portugal, Turkey, Greece, and the Me-
diterranean islands. It is also found in Russia, as far north as 55° or 56°.
N. lat. ; and it ripens fruit in Norway and East Bothnia, as far as 63° n. lat.,
though it is not indigenous. It is found in the north of Africa, and in the
north and east of Asia. In England, it is met with in woods and hedges. It
grows on mountains to the height of 1600 ft. in the north of England; and
a dwarf variety abounds at Barandam, in the neighbourhood of Sleafortl, in
Lincolnshire. It is found apparently wild in Scotland and Ireland; and there
is a dwarf variety indigenous to Ross-shire.

History. All the ancient authors who speak of the cherry agi'ee in assign-
ing to that tree an Asiatic origin. Pliny states that it did not exist in Italy
till after the victory which LucuUus obtained over Mithridates, King of
Pontus, 68 B. c. Some modern authors, however, have doubted this, and
among these are Ray, Linnaeus, and the Abbe Rosier. According to Rosier,
Lucullus brought into Italy only two sujjerior varieties of cherry ; the spe-
cies which were the origin of all those now in cultivation being, before his
time, indigenous to Italy, and to the forests of France, though their fruit was
neglected by the Romans. Loiseleur, in the A\mveau Bu Hamcl, combats
this opinion; stating that, though the wild cherry is undoubtedly indigenous
to France, yet that it does not appear to have been so to Italy ; and that even
in France, only the C. sylvestris, or merisier, is found in tiie forests; while the
C. vulgaris, or cerisier, is never found in an apparently wild state in any
country in Europe, except near human habitations. From this Loiseleur

696 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

concludes that, though the merisier existed in France, it had probably never
attracted the notice of the cultivated Romans, as, even if they had discovered
the tree, they would have set little value on its bitter, austere, and nearly juice-
less fruit ; and that, when Lucullus brought either C. vulgaris, or some improved
variety of it, from the country near Cerasus, they considered the fruit as new.
At all events, it does not appear to have been cultivated before the time of
Lucullus, though afterwards it made such rapid progress, that Pliny, in his
Natural Hisfon/, tells us, " In 26 years after Lucullus planted the cherry
tree in Italy, other lands had cherries, even as far as Britain, beyond the
ocean." It is curious, that, in Pliny's enumeration of the sorts of cherry cul-
tivated in his time (a. d. 70), he mentions C. duracina, and C. Juliana, both
varieties of C. sylvestris. The former, he says, are much esteemed; and " the
Julian cherries have a pleasant taste, but are so tender, that they must be
eaten where they are gathered, as they will not endure carriage." Pliny
enumerates six other kinds, among which was one with quite black fruit, which
was called Actia; and another with very red fruit, which was called Apronia.
As Pliny wrote above 100 years after the time of Lucullus, it is imjiossible
now to ascertain whether all the cherries he mentions were introduced by
that general, or originated by culture in Italy, &c. At all events, the tree
appears to have rapidly become a universal favourite, and to have spread
throughout all the IJonian dominions. At present, it is extensively cultivated,
as a fruit tree, throughout the temperate regions of the globe; but it does not
thrive in tropical climates, and even attains a larger size in the middle and
north of Europe than it does in the south.

In Britain, the testimony of most authors confirms the statement of Pliny,
that the tree, or, at least, the cultivated cherry, was introduced by the Romans ;
and tradition says that the first cherry orchards were planted in Kent ; a
circumstance which seems confirmed by the celebrity which has been long
maintained l)y that county for its cherries. Some writers assert that the
cherries introduced by the Romans were lost during the period that the
country was under the dominion of the Saxons, till they were reintroduced
by Richard Harris, gardener to Henry VIII., who brought them from Flan-
ders, and planted them at Sittingbourne, in Kent. The incorrectness of this
story is, however, proved by the fact that Lydgate, who wrote in 1415 (during
the rei"n of Henry V.), speaks of cherries being exposed for sale in the Lon-
don market. Gerard, in his Herbal, published in 1597, figures a double and
semidouble variety of cherry; and, of the fruit-bearing kinds, says that there
were numerous varieties. Among others, he particularly mentions the black
wild cherry, the fruit of which was unwholesome, and had " an harsh and
unpleasant taste;" and "the Flanders, or Kentish, cherries," of which he
says, that, when they are thoroughly ripe, they " have a better juice, but watery,
cold, and moist." Gerard also speaks of the morello, or morel, which he
calls a French cherry. In the survey and valuation, made in 1649, of the manor
and mansion belonging to Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles I., at Wim-
bledon, in Surrey, previously to its sale during the Commonwealth, it appears
that there were upwards of 200 cherry trees in the gardens. (Archceo/ogia,
vol. X. p. 399.) From this period to the present day, cherries have been in
wreat request, both as shrubbery and orchard trees.

In France, the cherry is highly prized, as supplying food to the poor; and a
law was passed, so long ago as 1669, commanding the preservation of all
cherry trees in the royal forests. The consequence of this was, that the
forests became so full of fruit trees, that there was no longer room for the
underwood ; when, as usual, going to the other extreme, all the fruit trees
were cut down, except such young ones as were included among the number
of standard saplings required by the law to be left to secure a supply of timber.
This measure, Bosc remarks, was a great calamity for the poor, who, during
several months of the year, lived, either directly or indirectl}, on the produce
of the merisier. Soup made of the fruit, with a little bread, and a little butter,
was the common nourishment of the woodcutters and the charcoal-burners

CHAP. XLir. rosa'ceje. 6'e'iiasus. 697

of the forest during the winter. At present, he says (writing in 1819), the
fruit is wanting, and they have nothing to supply its place. The few cherries
which they can gather from the remaining trees are eaten on the spot, or sold
to make liqueurs.

Properties and Uses. The fruit of the cherry is a favourite with almost
every body, and especially with children. The hard-fleshed kinds ai-e con-
sidered rather indigestible when eaten in large quantities ; but the soft -fleshed
sorts, such as the morellos, are esteemed so wholesome as to be given in fevers,
where there is a tendency to putridity. In France, the fruit, more espe-
cially of the soft-fleshed kinds, is dried by exposing it on boards to the sun,
or in an oven moderately heated. It is also preserved in the same manner
in Germany and in Russia. Ripe cherries are used for making cherry
brandy ; and preserves, marmalades, lozenges, and various other kinds of con-
fectionery, are manufactured from them. An oil is drawn from the kernels,
which is occasionally used for emulsions, and to mix in creams, sugar-plums,
&c., to give the flavoui- of bitter almonds. The distillers of liqueurs make
great use of ripe cherries : the spirit known as kirschewasser is distilled from
them after fermentation ; and both a wine and a vinegar are made by bruising
the fruit and the kernels, and allowing the mass to undergo the vinous fer-
mentation. The ratafia of Grenoble is a celebrated liqueur, which is made
from a lai'ge black gean ; from which, also, the best kirschewasser is made.
Vinegar is also made from cherries.

Kirschwasser. The method of making this celebrated spirit is, to take bruised
cherries, in which the greatest part of the kernels have also been broken, and
to let them remain in a mass till the vinous fermentation is fairly established ;
after which the process of distillation is commenced, and continued as long
as the liquor comes over clear ; or till about a pint of liquor has been obtained
from every 20 pints of fermented pulp. The kirschwasser comes from the
still as clear as the purest water; and, in order that it may not receive
any tinge which would lessen its value, it is always kept in stone vessels or
bottles. More detailed methods of making it will be found in the Gar-
dener''s Magazine, \'o\.\v. p. 179. ; and in the same work, vol. viii. p. 182. The
best kirschwasser is made in Alsace in France, in Wirtemberg in Germany,
and at Berne and Basle in Switzerland. Any cherry will produce it, but,
as before observed, the wild black gean is greatly preferred.

Maraschino is also made from the cherry, much in the same manner as
kirschwasser. The kind of cherry preferred for this purpose is a small
acid fruit, called marasca, which abounds in the north of Italy, at Trieste,
and in Dalmatia. That of Zara, in Dalmatia, is considered the best. All the
fruit employed in making the IDalmatian maraschino is cultivated within 20
miles of this cit\', at the foot of the mountain Clyssa, between Spalatro and
Almissa, on the side of a hill planted with vines. The chief difference be-
tween the preparation of this liqueur and kirschwasser consists in mixing
the mass of bruised cherries with honey; and honey or fine sugar is added to
the spirit after it is distilled. The genuine maraschino is as difficult to be
met with as genuine Tokay; the greater part of that which is sold as such,
being nothing more than kirschwasser mixed with water and honey, or water
and sugar. The marasca cherry has been cultivated in France with a view
to the manufacture of this liqueur in that country ; and it has been said that
it may be made just as good from the common wild black cherry. It is also
said, "that, in Dalmatia, the leaves of the tree are made use of in order to give
the peculiar aroma which is so much esteemed in the maraschino ; and that
this perfume may be increased to any extent desired, by mixing the leaves of
Cerasus Mahdleb, the perfumed cherry, with the fruit of the marasca, or even
the common gean, before distillation.

Medicinalli/, the fruit of the cherry, more especially of the soft-fleshed
varieties, is said to be cephalic and aperient. A water distilled from the fruit,
without fermenting it, and which, consequently, contains no spirit, is employed
us antispasmodic ; and a ptisan from dried cherries boiled in water is very

698 AKBORETUIvr AND FRUTICETUM. PARTIJI.

useful in catarrhs. An infusion of the fruit in water is said to be very
diuretic, and to have been applied with success in the dropsy.

The gum is said to have the same properties as gum Arabic, though it
differs from it, in not dissolving readily in water. According to Hasselquist,
a hundred men were kept alive during a siege, for nearly two months, without
any other sustenance than a little of this gum taken occasionally into the
mouth, and suffered to remain there till it was dissolved.

The bark of the cherry is composed of four layers, of which the outer three
are formed of spiral fibres, in a transverse direction ; while the fourth is com-
posed of longitudinal fibres. The first and the second of these layers are
hard and coriaceous ; and tiie third and the fourth spongy. The two last
are said to afford a fine yellow dye, and, in medicine, to serve as a substitute
for the cinchona.

The leaves are said to be greedily eaten by animals of every description; and,
as they contain hydrocyanic acid, they are used, like those of the peach, for
flavouring liqueurs, custards, &c.

The wood of the wild cherry (C sylvestris) is firm, strong, close-grained, and
of a reddish colour. It weighs, when green, 61 lb. 1.3 oz. per cubic foot; and
when dry, .34- lb. looz. ; and it loses in the process of drying about a 16th
part of its bulk. The wood is soft, easily worked, and it takes a fine polish.
It is much sought after by cabinetmakers, turners, and musical instrument
makers, more particularly in France, where mahogany is much less common
than in Britain. In order to bring out its colour, and increase its depth of
tone, it is steeped from 24; to 36 hours in lime-water, and polished innne-
diately after being taken out. This process prevents the colour from fading
when exposed to the action of the sun; and the wood, when so treated, may
readily be mistaken for the connnoner kinds of mahogany. In some parts of
France, where the tree abounds in the forests, it is used for common carpen-
try purposes ; and in others, casks for wine are made of it, which are said to
improve the flavour of the wine kept in them. Where the tree is treated as
coppice, it is found to throw up strong straight shoots, which, in a few years,
make excellent hop-poles, props for vines, and hoops for casks. As fire-
wood, like that of many other fruit trees, it will burn well as soon as it is cut
down ; but, if it is kept for two or three years, and then used as fuel, it will,
when laid on the fire, consume away like tinder, without producing either
flame or heat.

As a tree, the wild cherry is not only valuable for its timber, but for the
food which it supplies to birds, by increasing the number of which, the insects
which attack trees of every kind are materially kept under. This is one rea-
son why cherry trees are generally encouraged in the forests of France and
Belgium: an additional reason, in Britain, is the nourishment which they
afford to singing birds, particularly to the blackbird and thrush. In all orna-
mental plantations, cherry trees are desirable on this account, and also on
account of the great beauty of their blossoms, which are produced in the
greatest profusion in most seasons. The morello and the Kentish cherries
are desirable on account of the beauty of their fruit; which, being produced
in immense quantities, and not being eaten by birds, remains on the tree till
winter, and has an effect which is singularly rich and ornamental. On the
Continent, and more especially in Germany and Switzerland, the cherry is
nmch used as a road-side tree ; particularly in the northern parts of Ger-
many, where the apple and the pear will not thi'ive. In some countries, the
road passes for many miles together through an avenue of cherry trees. In
Moravia, the road from Brunn to Olmutz passes through such an avenue, ex-
tending upwards of sixty miles in length; and, in the autumn of 1828, as we
have stated in the Gardener^s Alagazine, vol. iv., we travelled for several days
through almost one continuous avenue of cherry trees, from Strasburg by a
circuitous route to Munich. These avenues, in Germany, are planted by the
desire of the respective governments, not only for shading the traveller, but
in order that the i)oor pedestrian may obtain refreshment on his journey. All

CHAP. Xl.ir. ROS\'CEJE. ce'rasus. G99

persons are allowed to partake of the cherries, on condition of not injuring the
trees ; liut the main crop of the ciierries, when ripe, is gathered by the respective
proprietors of the land on which it grows : and, when these are anxious to
preserve the fruit of any particular tree, it is, as it were, tabooed ; that is, a
wisp of straw is tied in a conspicuous part to one of the branches, as vines
by the road sides in France, when the grapes are ripe, are protected by
sprinkling a plant here and there with a mixture of lime and water, which
marks the leaves with conspicuous white blotches. Every one who has
travelled on the Continent, in the fruit season, must have observed the respect
that is paid to these appropriating marks ; and there is something highly
gratifying in this, and in the humane feeling displayed by the princes of the
different countries, in causing the trees to be planted. It would indeed be
lamentable, if kind treatment did not produce a corresponding return.

T/ie double-flowered varieties are splendid garden ornaments; more parti-
cularly the double French, which appears to grow to a timber size, and pro-
duces blossoms almost as large as roses. The pendulous shoots and blossoms
of the common double cherry are also eminently beautiful; and no lawn ought
to be without a tree of each sort. They are admirable trees for grouping with
the almond, the double-blossomed peach, the Chinese and other crab trees,
and the scarlet hawthorn.

The pendulous-branched Cherries (of which there is one variety, Allcard's
morello, that attains a considerable size, and bears excellent fruit, which,
from its agreeable acidity, makes a most delicious jam), exclusive of C. sem-
perflorens and C. Chamsecerasus, which are pendulous when grafted standard
high, are most ornamental trees, planted singly.

Poetical and Icgotdari/ Allusions. The cherry has always been a favourite
tree with poets ; the briUiant red of the fruit, the whiteness and profusion of
the blossoms, and the vigorous growth of the tree, affording abundant similes :
but the instances where they occur are too numerous, and too well known,
to be suitable for quotation. In Cambridgeshire, at Ely, when the cherries
are ripe, numbers of people repair, on what they call Cherry Sunday, to the
cherry orchards in the neighbourhood ; where, on the payment of 6d. each,
they are allowed to eat as many cherries as they choose. A similar fete is
held at Montmorency. A festival is also celebrated annually at Hamburg,
called the Feast of the Cherries, during which troops of children parade
the street with green boughs, ornamented with cherries. The original of
this fete is said to be as follows : — In 1432, when the city of Hamburg
was besieged by the Hussites, one of the citizens named Wolf proposed
that all the children in the city, between seven and fourteen years of age,
should be clad in mourning, and sent as suppliants to the enemy. Pro-
copius Nasus, chief of the Hussites, was so much moved by tiiis spectacle,
that he not only promised to spare tlie city, but regaled the young suppliants
with cherries and other fruits ; and the children returned crowned with leaves,
shouting " Victory !", and holding boughs laden with cherries in their hands.

Soil and Situation. The cherry will grow in any soil not too wet, or not
entirely a strong clay. It will thrive better than most others in dry, calca-
reous, and sandy soils; attaining, even on chalk, with a thin layer of soil
over it, a very large size. In the District of Marne, in France, the road-side
trees are generally cherries; many of which have trunks from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in
diameter at a foot from the ground. Du Hamel found cherry trees succeed
on poor sandy soils, where other trees had altogether failed. Dr. Walker
mentions that the cherry tree always decays whenever its roots extend to
water. The cherry tree will grow on mountains and other elevations, as may
readily be supposed from its flourishing in high northern latitudes; but it does
not attain a timber-Uke size, except in plains, or on low hills. It stands
less in need of shelter than any other fruit-bearing tree whatever, and may
often be employed on the margins of orchards, and for surrounding kitchen-
gardens, to form a screen against high winds. Dr. Withering observes that

700 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

it thrives best when unmixed with other trees ; that it bears pruning, and
suffers the grass to grow under it. {Bot. Arraiigem., vol.ii. p. 456.)

Propagation and Culture. The common wild cherry (C sylvestris), when
grown for stocks for grafting on, or for planting out with a view to the pro-
duction of timber, is almost always raised from seed ; but, as the roots throw
up suckers in great abundance, these suckers might be used as plants ; or
cuttings of the roots might be employed for the same purpose ; or stools might
be formed, and treated like those of the plum. (See p. 690.) When plants
are to be raised from seed, the cherries should be gathered when ripe, and
either sown immediately with the flesh on, incurring the risk of their being
eaten by birds or vermin, especially mice, during the autumn and winter ; or,
what is preferable, they may be mixed with four times their bulk of sand, and
kept in a shed or cellar, being turned over frequently, till the January or Fe-
bruary following. They may then be sown in beds, and covered with about
half an inch or an inch of light mould. Great care must be taken that the
seeds do not sprout while in the heap ; because, unlike the horsechestnut,
the acorn, and some other fruits, the cherry expands its cotyledons at the
same time that it protrudes its radicle; and when both are developed before
sowing, the probability is, that the germinated seeds will not Hve; because
the cotyledons, in sowing, are unavoidably covered with soil, whereas nature
intended them to be exposed to the light. The strongest plants, at the end
of the first season, will be 18 in. or more in height, and may be drawn out
from among the others, and transplanted into nursery lines ; and, after they
have stood there a year, they may be gi-aftcd or budded.

Pruning the Cherry Tree, whether in a young or old state, ought always to
be performed in the month of August or beginning of September, and at no
other season ; because it has been found by experience, more especially by
Mr. Sang, who appears to have been the first to record the fact, that, when
pruned in the summer season, the trees are not liable to gum. When pruned
in the winter season, or when a large branch is cut off any tree, or when the
bark is injured, a flow of gum is almost the certain consequence, and this is
almost as certainly the commencement of the tlecay of the tree.

Accidents and Diseases. The cherry is not iiarticularly liable to have its
branches broken by high winds or snow storms ; but, as a fruit tree, its
branches are frequently broken by carelessness in those who gather the fruit.
The principal disease is the flowing of the gum, which, when once it has com-
menced, whether naturally, or from an accidental wound, generally continues
till the tree dies : this it "does by degrees, one branch or limb at a time, its
decay being more or less rapid, according to the vigour of the tree. The
thrush and the blackbird, it is well known, feed on cherries; and the wood-
pecker (Picus viridis L.) is said to be particularly fond of picking holes in
the cherry tree, in search of the larvae of insects. These holes, by admitting
water, accelerate the decay of the heart-wood of the tree; but it is a mistake to
suppose, as many do, that the decay originates with the woodpecker, who
gets the credit of making the holes out of sheer mischief, or for amusement ;
the truth being, that decay has commenced, and that he is only in search of
his food, which consists of the larvae which have already begun to eat the
wood of the tree.

statistics. The largest specimen of Cerasus sylvestris that we have heard of in the neighbourhood
of London is in Surrey, at Claremont, where it is 60 ft. high. In Gloucestershire, on the northern ex-
tremity of the Cotswold Hills, on an estate of the Earlof Harrowbv, 8.5 ft. high, and the trunk upwards
of 3ft in diameter. In Suffolk, at Withermarsh Green, " the great cherry tree " is 4fift. high ; the
Birt of the trunk, at I'i ft from the ground, is 9 ft. ; and the diameter of the head, from north to
south is74£l., and from east to west, fi2 ft. In Scotland, at Hopeton House, 70 ft., the <liameter of
the trunk 3ft. 6 In., and of the head 40 ft., in black sand on gravel. In Stirlingshire, at Airthry ("r.stle,
45ft high- the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 56 ft.; at Sanchie, .OU ft. high; at
West Plean 30ft. high; and in Bannockburn Wood, 40ft. higli. In Clackmannanshire, at the
Dollar Institution, VZ yearsplanted, it is 22 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 22 years planted,
it is 35 ft high. — C. sylvestris fiore pleno, in Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, is 25 ft. high, with a
trunk 15 in in diameter, and a head the diameter of which is .J3 ft. In Staffordshire, at reddesley
Park, this variety, 14 years planted, is 17 ft. high In ScoUand, in Angusshire, at Kinnaird CasUe, a
double-flowering cherry, 120 years old, is 20 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk is 16 in., and of the
head 30 ft.

CHAP. XLII.

iJOSA CE^. CE RASUS.

701

Commercial Stalistics. Seedlings for stocks, fit for transplanting, are os.
per 100; and grafted and budded^plants, dwarfs, from 1*-. to \s.6d. each; and
standards from 2s. to 2s. 6d. each. The French white is 2s. 6f{. for dwarfs,
and 5s. for standards. At Bollwyller, the double-flowered varieties are 80
cents each, and the fruit trees from 50 cents to 2 francs each.

B. Species cultivated as ornamental or curious Trees or S/irubs.
2 3. C. (v.) sEMPERFLo RENS Dec. The ever-flowering Cherry Tree.

Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 481., and Prod., 2. p. 537. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 13. ro .u

Synonymes. Prilnus semperflbrens E/irh. Heitr., 7. p. 132. ; 7'. serotina Both Catal.,l.jp. TtS; the

weeping Cherrv, the AUsaints Cherry ; Cerise de la Toussaint, Cerise de St. Martin, Cerise tardive,

Fr
Engravings. N. Du Ham., p. 30. No. 18. t. 5. f. A ; and the plate in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., cSv. Branches drooping. Leaves ovate, serrated. Flowers pro-
truded late in the season, axillary, solitary. Calyx serrated. Fruit globose
and red. Its native country not known. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 537.) An
ornamental tree, usually grafted standard high on the common wild cherry,
or gean ; growing rapidly for 8 or 10 years, and forming a round head, 8 ft.
or 10 ft. high, and 10 ft. or 12 ft. in diameter, with the extremities of the
branches drooping to the ground ; and flowering and fruiting almost the
whole summer. It forms a truly desirable small single tree for a lawn. A
specimen in the Jardin des Plantes at Paris, 50 years planted, is 27 ft. high.

y 4. C. sEBRULA TA G. Don. The serm\ateA-leaved Cherry Tree.

the double Chinese Cherry ; Yung.Xo,

Identification. Hort. Brit., p. 480. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 514.
Synonymes. PrCinus serrulMa Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 238. ;

Chinese.
Engravings. Our fig. 406.

Spec. Char. Sfc. Leaves obovate, acuminated,
setaceously serrulated, quite glabrous. Pe-
tioles glandular. Flowers in fascicles. {Don^s
Mill., ii. p. 514.) The flowers are white,
slightly tinged with red, and double, though
not so much so as the double French.
(p. 693.) The tree is a native of China, much
resembling the common cherry tree, but
not of such vigorous growth ; and only the
double-flowered variety of it has been yet
introduced. It was brought to England in
1822, and is singularly ornamental, flowering
in April. There are several trees of it in the
London Horticultural Society's Garden, from
6 ft. to 10 ft. high ; but it will probably grow
much higher.

t 5. C. Pseu^do-Ce'rasus Lindl. The False Cherry Tree.

Identification. Hort. Brit., No. 12663. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514.

Synonyines. Prilnus Pseiido. Cerasus Lindl. Hort. Trans., 6. p. 90. ; P. paniculata Ker Sot. Hcg.,

800., but not ofThunb.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t 800. ; and our fig. 407.

Spec. Char., 4'<^. Leaves obovate, acuminate, flat, serrated.
Flowers racemose. Branches and peduncles pubescent.
Fruit small, pale red, of a pleasant subacid flavour, with
a small smooth stone. {Don's Mill., \i. p. 514.) A low
tree, a native of China, where it is called by the same
name as C. serrulata. It was introduced in 1819, and
grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. The flowers are
produced before those of any of the other cherries, and
generally about the end of March, or the beginning of
April. The tree is readily known from the other cherry
trees, even when without its leaves, by its rough gibbous

702

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUlNr.

PART III.

joints, at which it readily strikes root ; and is, consequently, very easily
propagated. It has been tried by Mr. Knight, as a fruit tree; and he finds
that it forces in pots better than any other variety. In the year 1824,
a plant in a pot, in the peach-house of the London Horticultural Society's
Garden at Chiswick, produced a crop of fruit, which ripened within 50
days from the time the blossoms opened. Mr. Knight tried some ex-
periments with this tree, in his hot-houses at Downton Castle ; where
he found that, in a hot moist climate, it put out very numerous roots
from the bases of its young branches ; and that it might be very readily
propagated by cuttings of these brandies. (See Horl. Trans., vol. vii.,
or Gard. Mag., vol. iii. p. 182.) The tree is a desirable one for small gar-
dens, on account of its very early Howering; and should be grouped along
with Jrmeniaca sibirica, which flowers a little before it, being the earliest
of the apricots and plums.

« 6. C. ChaMjECe'rasus Lois. The Ground Cherry Tree, or Siberian

Cherry.

Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 29. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 537. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 513.
Synonyiies. C. intermt-dia Lois, in A'. Du Ham., 5. p.30. ; /"rtinus intermedia Pair. Diet., r>.

p. 674. ; P. frutic6sa Pa/t., according to Bes.ier ; CiJrasus pfimila C. Baiifi., according to Palf. Ft.

Ross. ; C'hamaDcera'ius Iruticosa Pers. Si/n., 2. p. .'54.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., .5. p 29. t. 5. f A ; Hayne Abbild., t. Gl. ; and our fg. 408.

Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-oblong, glabrous,
glossy, crenate, bluntish, rather coriaceous, scarcely
glanded. Flowers in umbels, which are usually
on peduncles, but short ones. Pedicels of the
fruit longer than the leaves. Fruit round, reddish
purple, very acid. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. .5.37.) A
shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., a native
of Siberia and Germany, introduced in lo87,and
producing its white flowers in May, and ripening its
fruit in August. It forms a neat little narrow-leaved
bush, which, when grafted standard high, becomes
a small round-headed tree, with drooping branches,
at once curious and ornamental. It does not
grow above a fourth part of the size of ('. sem-
perflorens; and, like it, it flowers and fruits during
great part of the summer.

J: 7. C. I'RosTRATA Ser. The prostrate Cherry Tree.

Identification. Scringe in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5.38. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514.

Synonyincs. Prunus prostrita Lab. PI. .Si/r. Dec, I. p. )5., Lois, in N. Du IIam.,F). p. 182. ; y4myg-

dalus incana PalL Ft. Ross., 1. p. 13., according to Loiscleur; Priinus inctina Steven in ^Wm. Soc.

Mosq., 3. p. 26,3.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t 53. f. 2. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 7., according to Loiseleur ; Bot. Mag.,

t. 1.36. ; and our fig. 4(;9.

Spec. Char., ^c. Decumbent.
Leaves ovate, serrately cut,
glandless, tomentose, and
hoary beneath. Flowers
mostly solitary, nearly ses-
sile. Calyx tubular. Petals
ovate, retuse, rose-coloured.
Fruit ovate, red; flesh thin.
(Dec. Prod., v. p. 538.) A
prostrate shrub, a native of
the mountains of Candia, of
Mount Lebanon, and of Si-
beria. It was introduced in 1802, and produces its rose-coloured flowers
in April and May. There are plants of it in Loddiges's arboretum.

¥ 8. C. PERsiciFO^LiA Lois. The Peach-tree-leaved Cherry Tree.

Iilentification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 9. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. .5.37. ; Don's Mill., 2, p. 513.
Synonymes. Primus persicif 61ia Desf. Arl>., 2. p. 205.

^^*-

CHAP. XMI.

iiOSA'CEA:. CE'RASIJS.

703

410

Spec. Char., Sfc. I>eaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, unequally serrate, glabrous, with two glands
upon the petiole. Flowers numerous, upim slender peduncles, and disposed umbellately. Pre-
sumed to be a native of America, asit was raised from seeds sent from that country by Michaux.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 537.) A rapidly growing tree, attaining the height of the common wild cherry,
and bearing so close a resemblance to it in almost every respect, that it is probably only a variety
of it. There are trees of this kind of cherry in the Jardin des Plantes at Paris, of a pyramidal
form, with a reddish brown smooth bark, flowers about the size of those of C. Mahaleb, and fruit
about the size of peas. The wood is said to be harder and redder than that of the common wild
cherry. According to Sweet, it was introduced into England in 1818; but we have never seen it.

5? 9. C. borea'lis Michx. The North American Cherry Tree.

Identificnfion. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 286. ; Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 32. No. 22. ; Dec. Prod.

2. p. 538. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 513.
Sj/no7iymes. Priinus borealis Poir. Diet., 5. p. 674. ; the Northern Choke Cherry, Amer.
Engravings. Michx. Arb. Amer., 3. t. S. ; and onr fig. 410.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves oval-obloni;, acuminate,
membranaceous, glabrous, denticulate and
ahnost in an eroded manner : they resemble
those of the common almond tree, but have
the serratures inflexed, protuberant, and tipped
with minute glandulous mucros.- Flowers on
longish pedicels, and disposed nearly in a co-
rymbose manner. Fruit nearly ovate, small ;
its flesh red. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538.) A small
tree, growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft.,
with a trunk Gin. or Sin. in diameter; a
native of the northern parts of North Ame-
rica; and introduced into England in 1822.
According to Michaux, it is not found in the
southern states ; but was principally observed
by him in the district of Maine and the state
of Vermont, where it is called the small cherry, and the red cherry. It flowers
in May, and ripens its fruit in July. Michaux states that this cherry is
remarkable for springing up spontaneously in all places which have been
anciently cultivated, and even on those parts of forests which have been
burned, either extensively by accident, or merely where a fire has been
lighted by a passing stranger. In this respect, he says that it resembles the
paper birch, which has the same peculiarity. Of all the cherries of North
America, he observes, the C. borealis is the one that has the greatest ana-
logy with the cultivated cherry of Europe ; and hence he considers it the
best American stock for the European cherry. Pursh describes it as a
very handsome small tree, the wood exquisitely hard and fine-grained ; but
the cherries, though agreeable to the taste, astringent in the month, and
hence called choke cherries. From the appearance of the trees in Messrs.
Loddiges's arboretum, we should conclude it to be only a variety of C.
sylvestris.

-i 10. C. pu'mila Michx. The dwarf Cherry Tree.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 286. ; Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 31. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p 537. ;

Don's Mill., 2. p. 513.
Synoni/mes. /"rilnus pClmila Lin. Mant., 73.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., ). p. 231. ; Ct'rasus glafica

Mcench Meth., 672. ; Ragouminier, or Nega, or Menel du Canada, Fr.
Engraving. Mill. Icon., t. 80. f. 2.

S}]ec. Char., Sfc. Branches twiggy. Leaves obovate-oblong, upright, glabrous,
indistinctly serrulated, glaucous beneath. Flowers upon peduncles, dis-
posed rather umbellately. Calyx bell-shaped, short. Fruit ovate, black.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 537.) A low somewhat procumbent shrub, a native of
North America, in Pennsylvania and Virginia, in low grounds and swamps.
Introduced in 1756. It grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and produces
its flowers in May, which are succeeded by red and very acid fruit. It
forms a curious and rather handsome tree, when grafted standard high, and is
a fit companion for the other dwarf sorts, when so grafted. Sir W. J. Hooker
suspects this to be the same as C. depressa. It has been compared, Sir W.
J. Hooker observes, in its general habit, to .^mygdalus nana; and such a
comparison is equally applicable to C. depressa. (Fl. Bor. Amer., i. p. 167.)

3 n

704

AliBORETUM AND FRUTICRTUM.

FAIIT 111

J: 11. C depre'ssa Ph. The depressed, or jn-ostrate, Clicrry Tree.

Identification. Piirsh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 332. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amcr., 1.

p. 16S. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 5U.
St/nonyincs. C. piimila, Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. £86., not PrClnus pilmila h. ; P. SusquchJknaj,

mild. Enum., 519., Baumz., ed. 2. p. 286.

Spec. Char., ^c. Branches angled, depressed, prostrate. Leaves cuneate-
lanceolate, sparingly' serrate, glabrous, glaucous beneath. Flowers in
grouped sessile umbels, few in an umbel. Fruit ovate. (Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 538.) A prostrate slu'ub, a native of North America, from Canada to
Virginia, on the sandy shores of rivers and lakes. It spreads its branches
very much, and does not rise above 1 ft. from the ground. The fruit is
black, small, and agreeably tasted ; and, in America, is called the sand
cherry. Introduced into Britain in 1805, and distinguished at sight from all
the other species, not less by its prostrate habit, than by its glaucous leaves,
whicii bear some resemblance in shape to those of ./mygdalus nana ; and,
according to Sir W.J. Hooker, to those of (\ pumiia; with whom, judging
from the plants under these names in the London gardens, we agree in
thinking the species identical, notwithstanding the different descriptions
given to the two kinds by botanists.

at 12. C pygm.e'a Z/o/.y. The pygmy Cherry Tree.

Identification. Lous, in N. Du Ham., B. p. 32. and 21. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5.58. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 513.
Synonymc. 7'ri1nus pygmaj'a M'Uld. Sp., 2. p. 993., Pursh Fl. Amcr. Sept., 1. p. 231.

Spec. Char., <S-c. Leaves ovate-elliptical, but tapered to the base, and rather
acute at the tip, sharply serrated, glabrous on both surfaces, and with 2
glands at the base. Flowers of the size of those of P. spinosa, dis-
posed in sessile umbels, a few in an umbel. Fruit black, of the size of
a large pea, a little succulent. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538.) A shrub, about ift.
or 5 ft. high, a native of the western |)arts of Pennsylvania and Virginia,
introduced in 1823. It flowers in May, and its fruit is very indifferent.

¥ 13. C. NIGRA Low. The l)lack Cherry Tree.

Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., ."). p. 32. No. 22. ; .Sims Bot. Mag., t. 111". ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer,

1. p. 167. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5.38. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 513.
Sj/nonynws. /'rOnus nigra Ait. Ilort. Kcw., 2d cd. 3. p. 193., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 331. ; P.

americilna Darlington in Amer. I.yc. X. II. of New York.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t, 1117. ; and our figs. 411, 412. 4 1 2

Sj)cc. Char., S^c. Leaf with 2
glands upon the petiole, and
the disk ovate-acuminate. Flow-
ers in sessile umbels, few in
an umbel. Calyx purple; its
lobes obtuse, and their margins
glanded. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538.)
A tall shrub or low tree, a na-
tive of Canada, and of the Al-
leghany Mountains ; introduced
in 1773. It flowers in April and
May ; and its flowers, from the purpHsh tinge of the anthers, have a very
pleasing appearance. The fruit, which, as far as we know, has not been pro-
duced in England, is described by Sir W. J. Hooker as being as large as a
moderate-sizetl cherry, and, apparently, red. The leaves, the wood, and
the general habit of the plant, as .seen in the gardens about London, are
much more those of a plum, than those of a cherry. It forms a very
handsome small tree, producing its blossoms later than those of the com-
mon plum, but, like it, before the appearance of the leaves. There are
plants in the Hammersmith Nursery, and in other gardens near London,
which flower every year.

a 14. C. hvema'lis Michx. The winter Cherry Tree.

Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham , 5. p. 194. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1.

p. 168. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514.
Sj/Honymes. P. hyemilis Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 284., Pinsli Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 331., Flliot
■ Carol, 1. p. .542. ; the black Choke Cherry.

411

CHAP. XI.IF. Pxl)S.\CKJE. CE'rASUS. 705

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-oval, or oval, abruptly acuminate. Flowers
glabrous, disposed umbellately. Lobes of the calyx lanceolate. Fruit
nearly ovate, and blackish. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538) A shrub, growing to
the height of 3 ft. or 4- ft., on the western mountains of Virginia and Caro-
lina. The fruit is small, black, and extremely astringent, but eatable in
winter. It is commonly called by the inhabitants the black choke cherry.
It was introduced into England in 1805, but is not common in collections.
Sir W.J. Hooker says that this species is unknown to him, and that Dr.
Darlington thinks the P. hyemalis of Elliot is the P. nigra of authors,
and his P. amcricana: such is the state of confusion which exists among
the species of this genus. In all probability, if all the alleged species were
grown in the same garden, not above half of them would be found distinct.

3fe 15. C. CHi'cASA Michx. The Chicasaw Cherry Tree.

Identification. Michx. FI. Bor. Amer., I. p. 2S4. ; Lois in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 183. ; Dec. Prod., 2.

p. 538. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514.
Synnnymes. /"rCinus chfcasa Pursk Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 332. ; P. insititia Walt. Carol. ; Chicasaw

Plum, in Carolina.

Spec. Char., S)-c. Branches glabrous, becoming rather spiny. Leaves oblong-
oval, acute, or acuminate. Flowers upon very short peduncles, and mostly
in pairs. Calyx glabrous, its lobes very short. Fruit nearly globose, small,
yellow. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538.) A shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft.
in Virginia and Carolina, where it flowers in April and May; and the flowers
are succeeded by a small, yellow, agreeably tasted fruit. According to
Michaux, it was introduced into the cultivated parts of North America by
the Chicasaw Indians; and hence it is commonly called the Chicasaw plum.
Pursh observes that, as it generally occurs where ancient Indian camps
have been formed, Michaux's conjecture may be correct. It was intro-
duced into England in 1806, and plants of it are in Loddiges's arboretum.
Sir W. J. Hooker observes that a plant which he received under this
name appeared to him identical with C. borealis.

* 16. C. pube'scens Ser. The pubescent Cherry Tree.

Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514.

Synonymes. Priiniis pub^scens PA. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 331.; P. sphserocarpa A/jcAj. Fl. Bor. Amer.,
1. p. 2S4., not of Swartz.

Spec. Char.,Sfc. Young branches pubescent. Leaves with the disk shortly oval,
serrulated, and usually with 2 glands at its base. Flowers in sessile umbels,
few in an umbel ; pedicels and calyxes pubescent. Fruit upon a short pedi-
cel, globose, brownish purple, austere. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 538.) A low shrub,
a native of the western parts of Pennsylvania, on the borders of lakes. Its
flowers are smaller than those of any other American species ; and they are
succeeded by fruit of a brownish, purple, very astringent. It was intro-
duced into England in 1820, and there are plants of it in Loddiges's arbo-
retum.

5^ 17. C pennsylva'nica Lois. The Pennsylvanian Cherry Tree.

Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., .5. p. 9. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. B59. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514.
Synonytnes. Prilnus pennsylvanica L. Fit. Suppl., p. 252., Pursh, Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 331.; P

pennsylvanica Willd. Baum. edit. 1811, p. 310. ; P. lanceolkta IVilld. Abb., p. 240.
Engraving. Willd. Abb., p. 240. t. 3. f. 3.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with two glands at the base of the disk, which is oblong-lanceolate, acu-
minate, and glabrous. Flowers disposed in grouped sessile umbels, which have something of the
character of panicles. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 53i).) A native of North America, found wild from New
England to Virginia, in woods and plantations. According to Pursh, it very much resembles the
common cherry. The fruit is small, but agreeable to eat. Sir W. J. Hooker considers this sort a.<
synonymous with C. boreMis Michx., in which he may probably be correct. We have, however,
kept them distinct ; not only because the whole gcnns appears in a state of confusion, but because,
though C. pennsylvanica is said to have been introduced in 1773, we have never seen the pl.mt in
a healthy state, and, consequently, feel unable to give any decideil opinion respecting if.

as 18. C. japo'nica Lok. The Japan Cherry Tree.

Iilentificalion. Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 83. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514.

Synonymes. PrOnus japonica Thunb. Fl. Jap., p. 201., and l.indl. in Hot. Reg., t. 1801. ; P. sillensi^

Pers. Eneh. , 2. p. 36.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1801. ; and our^^.t. 413,414.

3b 2

706

AHBORKTUM AND in l'TICI"TU]\r.

PART 1 U

41.5

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acuminate<1, gla-
brous, shining. Peduncles solitary. Lohes
of calyx shorter than the tube. {Don's Mill.,
ii. p. 514.) A shrub, somewhat tender, grow.

ing .3 ft. or 4 ft. high, with numerous, slender, •' i ^j j_

purplish or brownish red twigs, which arc ^ ■ ^ i

covered with a profusion of pale blush-co-
loured flowers, from JIarch to May. It was
introduced from China about 18J4, or earlier,
by John Reeves, Esq. [Bot. Beg., t. iW\.)
The figure in the Botanical Bcgistcr is from

a plant which was grown in a green-house; ^<^iife: •

and ours is from one which flowered in the -^Sii:-

open garden, which will account for the dif-
ference in their appearance.

/ 2 m/il/iplcT Ser. ^mjgdalus pdmila Lhi. Mant., 74., Bol. Mag., t. 2176., and of
the Hammersmith and other nurseries; and our Jigs. il5, and 416. — Flowers semi-
double, pink like those of the species. 4, 1 A
There are two shrubs in British nurseries often confounded *•"
together under the name of A piiniila ; the one is that now
described, which may be known at any season by the pur-
plish or brownish red colour of the bark of its young
shoots ; and, in summer, by its glabrous,
finely serrated leaves, which have a red-
dish tinge on their margins, and on the
midribs. The other, C. sinensis de-
scribetl below, the PrQnus japoiiica of
Kcr, and of the Hammersmith and other
nurseries, may be known in the winter
season by the light green or greyish
colour of the bark of its young shoots ;
by its larger, paler-coloured, and com-
paratively rugose leaves, doubly or
coarsely serrated ; and by its more com-
pact habit of growth. The flowers of
this sort arc also on longer peduncles,
resembling those of a cherry; while
those of C iaponica mtiltiplcx, the .•Jm5''gdalus piimila, or double dwarf almond of the
nurseries have much shorter peduncles, and are sometimes nearly sessile, giving the
plant more the appearance of a i^rCinus than that of a Cerasus. The C. japi'mica mv'il-
tiplcx has been in cultivation in British gardens, under the name of .■/mjgdalus pumila,
since the days of Bishop Compton ; and, though it is stated in books to have been in-
troduced from Africa, there can be little doubt of its being of Asiatic origin. The
great confusion which exists respecting these two plants, in botanical works, has in-
duced us to examine, with particular attention, the plants of them that are in the Hor-
ticultural Society's Garden, and in the Hammersmith Nursery. In the former garden,
there is at this time (June 10th, 18.371 Ci'rasus japonica in its single, state, but not in
its double state ; the plant hearing the name of C. jap<')nica fl6re plfeno being unques-
tionablv 'he C. sinensis described below, the Prilnus japonica of the nurseries. In the
Hammersmith Nursery, there are some dozens of plants of C. japonica multiplex, there
called //nivgdalus ptiniila, or the double dwarf almond, growing in parallel nursery
lines with some dozens of plants of C sinensis, there called Primus japonica, or the
double Chinese almond. We have considered it necessary to be thus particular, to
justify us for having deviated from the Bot. Mag. and Bot. Beg.

a 19. C. sine'nsis G.Dou. The Chinese Cherry.

Identification. Don's Mill., 2. p. 514.

Synonyme. Priinus japonica Ker in Bot. Reg., t. J7.

Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 27. ; and our fig. 417.

Spec Char frc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, doubly serrated,

wr'inkled'from veins beneath. Peduncles sub-aggregate.

(Don's Mill., ii. p. 514.) There is no single state of this

species in Britain, but there is a plant of the double va-
riety against a wall in the Horticultural Society's Gar-
den', named (June, 1836) C. japijnica fibre pleno; and, as

noticed under the preceding sort, there arc many plants

in the Hammersmith Nursery, under the name of P.

iaponica, or the double Chinese almond. A highly or.

namental shrub, which, like the preceding sort, grows to

theheight ofjft. or 4fL, and is profusely covered with

flowers which appear about the end of April, and con.

tinue throughout May. The plant is somewhat more

tender than C. j. multiplex, which is ^vell known in gar-

dens as a hardy border shrub ; and, except in favour.

able situations, it requires to be planted agamst a wall.

Flowers semi-double, with the petals red on the upper

side and white on the under. Though this and the f

preceding sort are quite distinct, there is nothing in v

that distinctness, as it appears to us, to determine that

they are not varieties of the same species. Plants, in the

London nurseries, of this and the preceding sort, are

Is 6rf each ; at BoUwvUer, 1 franc. C. japonica, in Us

single state, has scarcely yet been propagated for sale.

CHAP. XLll. ROSACEM. C'KllASUS. 707

as 20. C. iALi'ciNA G. Don. The WiWow-ieaved Cherr} Tree.

Identification. Don's Mill , 2. p. 514.

Hynonymes. i'rCimis ialicina Li'wd/. '\n Hurt. Trans.; Ching-Cho-Lec, or Tung-Choh-Lec, CAirtWi;.

Spec. Char., S^c. Flowers usually solitary, shorter than the leaves. Leaves
obovate, acuminated, glandularly serrated, glabrous. Stipules subulate,
glandular, length of the petiole. Petiole glandless. (Dvn's Mill., ii. p. 514.)
A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft. or 6 ft., a native of China, intro-
duced in 1822. The flowers are small and white, and the fruit about the
size of those of the myrobalan plum. According to G. Don, it is nearly
allied to C. glandulosa, mentioned below.

C. Species belonging to the preceding Subdivision (B.), not yet introduced.

5E C. Phoshia Hamilt. (D. Don Fl. Nep., p. 239.), Prunus cerasoides
D. Don {Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 289.; Don's Mill., ii. p. 303.), is a native of Ne-
pal, where it is called phoshia, with flowers of a pale rose colour. It is a
tree, and grows to the height of 13 ft. or 20 ft.

'i C. Puddum Roxb. ( IVall. PI. R&r. Asiat., ii. p. 37. t. 143.) is a native of
Nepal, where it grows to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., with rose-coloured
flowers, and fruit like that of a common cherry. Its wood is considered very
useful. It flowers in October and November ; and, in its native country,
where it is called puddum, it is very abundant.

sit C. glandulosa, Ht C. dspera, and stt C.incua Lois., are Japan shrubs, with
rose-coloured flowers, described by Thunberg ; and, after him, by Loiseleur,
in the Nouveau Du Hainel ; and in Don's Mill., ii. p. 313.

-* C. humilis Moris. {Flench. Sard., p. 17) is a native of Sardinia, with the
habit of C. prostrata, but differs from it in having the nerves of the leaves
hoary, and the petals of the flowers of a pale rose colour. It flowers in June
and July, and would be a desirable introduction.

§ ii. Vddi veri Ser. The true Bird Cherry Kinds of Cerasus.

Sect. Char. Flowers produced upon the shoots of the same year's growth
as the flowers; the latter disposed racemosely. Leaves deciduous.

A. Species of Bird Cherry Trees already in Cultivatioii in Britain.
*t 21. C. Maha^LEB Mill. The Mahaleb, or perfumed. Cherry Tree.

Iilcntificatton. Mill. Diet., No. 4. ; Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 480. ; Prod., 2. p 53!'. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514.
Ht/tiout/mes. Primus Mahaleb h. Sp., 678., Jacq. Fl. Austr. ; Boisde Sainte Lucie, or Prunier odo-

' rant, Fr. ; Mahalebs-kirsche, Ger.
Engrat'ings. N. Du Ham., 5. t. 2. ; Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 227. ; and the plate of this tpecies in our
Second Volume.

Spec. Char., c^c. Leaves cordately ovate, denticulate, glanded, curved.
Flowers in leafy subcorymbose racemes. Fruit black, between ovate and
round. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 339. and F. of PI.) A tree, a native of the
middle and south of Europe, where it grows to the height of from 10 ft.
to 20ft., and upwards, flowering in April and May. Introduced in 1714.
Varieties. Besides one with variegated leaves, there are: —

t C. M. 2 fructu fldvo Hort. has yellow fruit. There is a plant of this

variety in the garden of the London Horticultural Society.
i C. M. 3 latifulium Hort. has broader leaves than the species.
Description. A handsome small tree, with a white bark, and numerous
branches. The leaves somewhat resembling those of the common apricot, but
of a paler green. The fruit in the species is much smaller than tiiat of the
wild cherry, black, and very bitter to the taste; but greedily eaten by thrushes
and blackbirds. Gerard describes the fruit as being as hard as a bead of
coral, and shining. The wood, the leaves, the flowers, and the fruit, are
powerfully scented ; the flowers so much so as not to be supportable in a
room. The tree, in its native habitats, is seldom found above 18 ft. or 20 ft.
high ; but, in a state of cultivation, in good soil, it will grow to the height of

3 B 3

708 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 1>ART III.

25k. or 30 ft.; averaging a rate of growth from 1 ft. to 18 in. annually for the
first 10 years.

Geogrnphy, Hislory, Sfc. It is found wild in the middle and south of
France, the south of Germany, Austria, Piedmont, and in Crim Tartary ; and
it was found by Pallas in abundance on Mount Caucasus, where it iliftered
from the European variety in the leaves and flowers coming out together,
and in the leaves being more cordate and acuminate. The tree is very general
in France, particularly in the mountainous districts. It is very common in
the neighbourhood of 8te. Lucie, whence its name of bois de Ste. Lucie.
Trees of it are sometimes found, in that neighbourhood, with trunks ift. in
circumference. The tree is very generally cultivated in England, as an orna-
mental plant. It was introduced in 1714, but was known long before, from
the circumstance, as Gerard informs us, of " the cunning French perfumers
making bracelets, chains, and such like trifling toys, of the fruit, which they
send into England, smeared over with some old sweet compound or other,
and here sell unto our curious old ladies and gentlewomen, for rare and strange
pome-ambers [scented balls], for great siyns of money." {Johnson's Gerard.)

Properties and Uses. The wood of the mahalcb is hard, brown, veined,
and susceptible of a high polish. Its smell is less powerful, and more agree-
able, when it is dry, than wlien the sap is in it. In a dry state it weighs o9 lb.
i oz. per cubic foot. In France, it is n)uch sought after by cabinetmakers,
on account of its fragrance, hardness, and the fine polish which it receives;
and it is sold by them green, in thin veneers, because in that state it does not
crack, or, at least, the slits, or chinks, arc less perceptible. In the Vosges, in
the neighbourhood of the Abbey of Ste. Lucie, a great deal of this wood is
sold to turners, and for the manufactm-e of tobacco-pipes and snuff-boxes.
In Lorraine, the wood of the mahaleb is often confounded with that of the
C. Padus ; and the latter, also a handsome wooil, is often sold for the former.
The leaves are powerfully friigrant, more particularly when dried : they are
greedily eaten by cattle and sheep, and they are used for giving flavour to game.
The kernel of the nut is employed by perfumers to scent soap. The wood
is highly prized as fuel, on account of the fragrance which it sends forth when
burning; on which account it was planted, in many parts of France, by the
ancient nobility, as undergrowth. It was also, for the same reason, planted
as hedges. One of the principal uses in which the plant is at present em-
{)loyed in France is, as a stock on which to graft the different kinds of fruit-
bearing cherries ; for which it has the advantages of growing on a very poor
soil; of coming into sap Ij days later than the common wild cherry, by
which means the grafting season is prolonged ; and, lastly, of dwarfing the
plants grafted on it. In British gardens, it is partly used for this purpose,
but principally as an ornamental shrub or low tree. As in the case of other
dwarf species of a genus which will unite to a tall robust-growing species,
the mahaleb, when grafted on the conmion wild cherry (C. sylvestris), grows
to a larger tree than when on its own roots.

Soil, Situation, Sfc. The mahalcb will grow in any poor soil that is dry,
even in the most arid sands and naked chalks ; and, as it forms a low bushy
tree which is capable of resisting the wind, it may be planted in an exposed
situation. When young plants are to be raised from seed, the fruit is sown
as soon as ripe, or preserved among sand till the following spring, in the same
manner as that of the cherry. (See p. 700.) Seedling plants generally grow
1 ft. in length the first year, and from 1 ft. to 18 in. the second year. The
tree may also be propagated by layers, by slips from the stool, taken off" with
a few roots attached, and by suckers, or by cuttings from the roots.

Statistics. There are trees of Cerasus Mnhd.leb at Syon, and some other places in the neighbour,
hood of London, upwards of 20 ft. high. In Ireland, at Kilkenny, in Woodstock Park, there is one
i^'Jft. high, with a trunk I ft. 4 in. in diameter. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, a
tree, -K) years planted, is -V) ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 17 ni., and of the head 42 ft. ; at
Avr'anche-s in Uie Botanic Garden, jO years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In the London nurserie.'i,8eed-
liuKs, from 1ft to 'J ft. high, arc '4)j per hundred ; and large plants, (toni Is t<i U. •></. each. Al
Bollwyller they are 50 cents each.

CHAP. XLII. liOHA'CEM. C'E'RASUS. 709

1 22. C. Pa'dus Dec. The Bird Cherry Tree.

Jdentification. Dec. FI. Fr., 4. p. 580. ; Prod., 2. p. 5o9. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 515.

Synonymes. i'rOnus PaAus, Lin. Sp., eni.. Hook. Brit. Flora, p. 22U., Smith Eng. Flora, 2. p. 351. ;

Bird Cherry, Fowl Cherry ; Hag-berry, Scot. ; Ccrisier Ji Grappcs, Merisier ^ Grappes, Lau.

rier-Putier, or Putiet, faux Bois de Ste. Lucie, Fr. ; Hag-bier, Siredis/i ; Traubeden Kirsche, Ger.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1583. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume.

SjJcc. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, somewhat acuminate, thin, serru-
late, with the teeth rather spreading. Racemes long, leafy. Fruit round,
bitter. Wild, on hills and in hedges, in Europe. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 539.)
A low tree, indigenous in most parts of central Europe, and as far north
as Lapland. Scringe, in Dec. Prod., has characterisecl four forms of this
species, as follows : —

S C. P. 1 vulgdris Ser. C. Padus Dec. (Fl. Fr., iv. p. 580.) and Lois.
(JV. Du Ham., v. t. L) — This kind has large flowers loosely disposed
upon long pedicels, and black fruit.
i C. P. 2 jxirviflora Ser. {CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 205.) — This has smaller
flowers, upon shorter pedicels, which are disposed more densely ;
and black fruit.
5f C. P. 3 riibra Ser. — This has red fruit. It is the C. Padus fructu
riibro of Dec. and of Loiseleur, in the places cited above; and,
according to Ait. Hort. Kcw., 2d ed. p. 299., it is the Prunus rubra
of Willd. Arb., 237. t. 4. f. 2.
5^ C. P. 4 bravtcQsa Ser. — This has very numerous flowers, and their
pedicels are attended by long bracteas. It is a very beautiful
variety, distinguished by its long racemes of flowers at the points of
the shoots, by which the latter are bent down, both when in blossom
and when the fruit is ripe, so as to give the whole tree a pendulous
appearance.

Description. In a wild state, the bird cherry forms a small tree, or large
bush, of 10 ft. or 12 ft. in height; but, in good soil, and trained to a single
stem, it will attain to double that height, or more, with a trunk upwards of a
foot in diameter. The branches are spreading, and covered with a purplish
bark, spotted with white. The leaves are finely serrated, smooth, and some-
what glaucous ; and their scent, when bruised, resembles that of rue._ The
flowers are of a pure white, in copious, long, drooping clusters, making an
elegant appearance in spring, but scarcely lasting a fortnight. The fruit is
small, black, austere, and bitter, with a large corrugated nut. " Birds of
several kinds soon devour this fruit, which is nauseous, and probably dan-
gerous to mankind ; though, perhaps, like that of the cherry laurel, not of
so deadly a quality as the essential oil or distilled water of the leaves."
(Eng. Flora, ii. p. 3"54.) The tree grows rapidly when young, attaining the
height of 10 ft. or 12 ft. in 5 or 6 years ; and, as it has a loose head, and bears
pruning, it allows the grass to grow under it.

Geographj/, Histori/, Sfc. The bird cherry is found wild in woods in most
parts of Europe, and in the north-west of Asia. It grows on Mount Cauca-
sus, in Russia, in Siberia as far as lat. 62° N., in Lapland as far as lat. 70° N.,
and in Kamtschatka. It is to be found in every part of England, and in
many places in Scotland and Ireland. In the north of England, according
to Winch, it grows to the height of 1600 ft. above the level of the sea. In
Scotland, it is common as an undergrowth, in native woods, more particularly
in tolerably dry soils. It was known to Theophrastus (see p. 17.) ; and seems
to have been first noticed by Matthiolus on the Continent, and by Gerard in
Britain. Gerard says that, in his time, it grew wild in the woods of Kent,
where it was used as a stock to graft cherries on, more particularly the
Flanders cherry. In Lancashire, he says, it was found in almost every hedge.

Properties and Uses. The wood is hard and yellowish, and, in a green state,
it has a disagreeable bitter odour and taste ; whence the French name jmtief,
ti-om piier. It is much sought after in France by the cabinetmakers and
turners, who increase the beauty of its veining by sawing out the boards dia-
ironally, that is, obli({neIv across" the trunk, instead of parallel with its length,

■i B 4

710 AKBOKETUiM AND FRUTICETUM. I'ART 111.

The fruit, though nauseous to the taste when eaten fresh from the tree, gives
an agreeable flavour to brandy; and is sometimes added to home-made wines.
In Sweden and Lapland, and also in some parts of Russia, the bruised fruit is
fermented, and a powerful spirit distilled from it. A strong decoction of the
bark is considered by the Finlanders as antisyphilitic. Sheep, goats, and swine
eat the leaves: cows are fond of them, but horses refuse them. (Lin.) In
Britain, the principal use of the Cerasus Padus is as an ornamental tree ; and
few make a finer appearance than it does, either when in flower, in April and
May ; or in August, when covered with its pendent racemes of black fruit. It
comes into flower a little before the ornamental crab trees, and about the
same time as the •S'orbus aucuparia and the Acer ^^latanoides.

Soil, Situation, Propagation, 4'C- The bird cherry prefers a dry soil ; but it
will not thrive on such poor ground as the perfumed cherry. It will grow in
almost any situation ; but, to attain a tunber-like size, it requires the shelter
either of a favourable locality, or of adjoining trees. The species is propa-
gated by seeds, which should be treated in all respects like those of C. Mahdleb.
The red-fruited variety, which is properly a race, will frequently come true
from seed ; as, doubtless, will the early-flowering and late-flowering varieties,
which may be observed in copse woods where this tree abounds. C. P.
bracteosa Ser., which is a very remarkable variety, and one which deserves a
place in every collection, both on account of its large racemes of flowers and
its fruit, will most certainly be continued by grafting or budding.

Accidents and Diseases. The leaves of the bird cherry seem to be more
relished by the caterpillars of moths and butterflies, than those of other
species of the genus. This may be observed where plants occur in the neigh-
bourhood of London, where they may frequently be seen, in the beginning of
June, almost entirely denuded of leaves, while other species of Cerasus around
them have their leaves uninjured. In Belgium, where the tree is particularly
abundant in the natural woods, and where the caterpillars are collected at
certain seasons, in conformity with the provincial laws established for the
preservation of forests, this tree is always found nuich more injured by them
than any other. Hence, a writer in a Bavarian agricultural journal recom-
mends planting in orchards one bird cherry in every square of 1(J0 or 200
yards ; to w hich tree, he sa\ s, all the moths and butterflies w ill be attracted,
^nd on which they will deposit their eggs. The ap|)earance of the bird
cherry, he says, will soon become hideous, but the fruit trees will be safe.
(See Gard. j\Iag.,\o\.i. p. 81.)

Slatistics. The largest bird cherry tree that we know of in the neighbourhood of Ixindon is at
Syon, where it is 36 It. high, with a trunk 11 in. in diameter. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 14 years
planted, it is 17 ft high. In Durham, at Southend, i.'0 years planted, it is 22 ft. high In Worcester-
fifiire, at Croome, 40 years planted, it is 35 ft. high. In Scotland, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden,
15 years planted, it is 22 ft. high ; in Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 40 ft. high ; in Clackmannan,
shire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 12 years planted, it is 15 ft. high ; in Perthshire, at
Taymouth, 18 years planted, it is 30 ft high. The Rev. Dr. Walker mentions, in his Essays on Xa-
tural History, two hag-berries growing together in the parterre below the terrace at Drumlanrig, in
Nithsdale, in 1773. They were then about 70 years old, about 40 ft. high, and the trunk of the largest
measured 8 ft in circumference. The trees were at that time vigorous ; but, on our sending to en-
quire after them in 1834, we found they no longer existed, and that the time when they fell, or were
cut down, was unknown. In Forfarshire, at Kinnordy, there are some.large specimens.

t 23. C. viRGiNiA^NA Michx. The Virginian Bird Cherry Tree.

Identification. Michx. FL Bor. Amer., 1. p. 285. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 539. ; Hook. FL Bor. Amer., 1.

p. 169. ; Don's MilL, 2. p. 515.

■ Synonymes. /'rfinus rubra .drt. f/orA .Kftu, 1st ed., 2. p. 162., Witld. Abb., 238. t. 5. f. 1. ; P. argOta

Bigelow in Litt. ; Cerisier de VMrginie, Fr. ; Virginische Kirsche, Gcr. ; Wild Cherry Tree, Amer.

Engravings. Willd. Abb., 238. t. 5. f. 1. j Michx. Fl. Arb. Amer., 2. t 88. ; our fig. 418. ; and the plate

of this species in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves oblong, acuminate, doubly toothed, smooth ; the
petiole bearing about 4 glands. Racemes straight, petals round. Fruit red.
Different from the Priinus virginiana of Miller, which is C. (v.) serotina.
{Dec. Prod.,n. p. 539.) A tree, attaining a large size in Vn-ginia, Carolina,
and Canada. Introduced into Britain in 1724, and flowering in May and
June.
Description, 4"c. This tree, which is seldom found, in England, higher than

soft, or 40ft., grows, on the banks of the Ohio, to the height of 60ft. or

CHAP. XLII.

iiOSA'CEff:. CE UASUS.

7J1

much in size in different cli.
418

100 ft., with a trunk of 3 ft. or 4 ft. in diameter, rising straight and erect to

the height of 25 ft., or nearly 30 ft. It varies

mates and soils ; according to Dr. Richardson,

being only about 20 ft. high on the sandy plains

of the Saskatchawan ; and, on the Great Slave

Lake, in lat. 62°, seldom exceeding the height

of 5 ft. The bark is so peculiar, that the tree

can be known by it, even when without its

leaves, or when its branches are too far above

the eye for the leaves to be examined indivi-
dually. The general surface of the bark is

smooth ; but it is blackish and rough, and de-
taches itself in narrow semicircular plates, which

are hard and thick, and adhere a time to the

trunk before dropping off. The leaves are 5 in.

or 6 in. in length, oval, acuminate, very much

pointed, and of a beautiful, smooth, shining

green, with small reddish glands at the base.

It has been remarked, in America, that the

leaves are more subject to be eaten by caterpillars than those of any

other tree. It appears that Linna;us considered the P. virginiana as a

variety of the common bird cherry; and Seringe, in De Candolle's Prodro-

mus, also expresses a doubt whether it may not be a variety of that species.
To those who have seen the two trees known by these names in the London
gardens growing together, there can be so little doubt on the subject, that we

are tempted to conclude that the Primus virginiana of Linnaeus, and C.
virginiana of De Candolle, must be a different plant from the C. virginii-.na of
British gardens. The two species are easily distinguished, in all their stages,
by theu" wood, which is much darker, and more robust, in C. Z^adus, than in
C. virginiana ; by their leaves, which are rough, thick, and not shining in the
former; while in the latter they are thin, smooth, and shining. The leaves
of C. virginiana remain on till late in the autunm, and sometimes till spring,
retaining tlieir colour till they drop off; so that the tree may be considered as
sub-evergreen ; while those of C. Padus become yellow in August, about the
time the fruit ripens, and soon afterwards drop off. Sir W. J. Hooker is of
opinion that Michaux has confounded C. virginiana with C. serotina; but,
as we believe them to be both the same, this is to us a matter of little conse-
quence. If they are not distinct species, they are, at all events, very distinct
races.

Geography, History, Sfc. In the Atlantic states of America, as well as in
those of the west, this cherry is more or less abundant, as the soil and climate
are more or less favourable to its growth ; to which extremes of cold and
heat in the seasons, and of dryness and humidity in the soil, are alike unfa-
vourable. It abounds in the Illinois, in Genessee, and in Upper Canada; but
is nowhere more profusely multiplied, nor more fully developed, than beyond
the mountains in the states of Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. In the state
of Maine, where the winter is long and intense, it hardly exceeds 30 ft. or 40 ft.
in height, and from 8 in. to 12 in. in diameter. In the southern and maritime
parts of the Carolinas and of Georgia, where the summer is intensely hot,
and where the soil is generally arid and sandy, it is rarely seen ; and on the
banks of rivers, where the ground is too wet, its dimensions are stinted ; but
in the upper parts of these states, where the climate is milder, and the soil
more fertile, it is sufficiently common, though less multiplied there than in
Virginia and Pennsylvania. Wherever it abounds, it is found associated with
Quercus macrocarpa, Juglans nigra, Gledftsch/a triacanthos, f/'lmus rubra,
and Gymnocladus canadensis; forming immense masses of forest, which it
adorns by its beautiful flowers in May, and which it contributes to stock with
birds, by the great nourishment which it aiibrds to them with its fruits in
August, September, and October. The Virginian bird cherry appears to
have been one of the first North American trees brought to England ; the

AUBOUETUM AND FIIUTICETUJM.

PART III.

species, or its variety C. (v.) serotina, having been cultivated by Parkinson
in 1629, under the name of the Virginian cherry bay. The species is now
very general in Britisli collections ; and in some places in Surrey, for exam-
ple, in the neighbourhood of Chertsey and at Deepdene, it appears as if
naturahsed; plants springing up abundantly in the woods and in the wastes,
from nuts dropped by the birds.

Properties and Uses. The wood of the Virginian bird cherry is of a light
red tint, which deepens with age. It is compact, fine-grained, and takes a
brilliant polish ; it is also not liable to war[) when perfectly seasoned. In
America, it is extensively used by cabinetmakers for every species of furni-
ture; and, when chosen near the ramification of the trunk, it rivals mahogany
in beauty. The wooil is generally preferred to that of the black walnut, the dun
colour of which, in time, becomes nearly black. On the banks of the Ohio,
it is employed in shi[)-building; and the French of Illinois use it for the felloes
of wheels. The fruit is employed to make a cordial, by infusion in rumor
brandy, with the addition of a certain quantity of sugar. The bark is bitter
and aromatic, its taste being strong, penetrating, and not disagreeable. It is,
undoubtetlly, a useful tonic, and appears to possess, in some degree, narcotic
and antispasmodic properties. The latter quality is strongest in the recent
state of the bark, and in the distilled water. {Michmix, iii. p. 155.) In
Europe, C. virginiana is planted solely as an ornamental tree ; and, as such,
it well deserves a place in every collection ; and it should be planted in every
shrubbery or wood where it is desirable to attract frugivorous singing birds,
lor soil, situation, propagation, culture, &c., see C. Padus.

statistics. The largest trees in the neighbourhood of London are in the arboretum at Kew, where
there is a tree upwards of 30 ft. high. There are, also, large trees at Syon, at Deepdene, at Lyne
Grove, ami St. Anne's Hill. The handsomest young tree of this kind that we know is in the Duke
of Devonshire's grounds at Chiswick ; where, after l)eing S years planted, it haji attained the height
of '-'j ft., forming a singularly rich and graceful tree. (.See the statistics of C. (v.) ser6tina.) The price
of seedlings, in the London nurseries, is 5()«. per hundretl, and of large plants U. Gt^. each; at Boll-
wyller, seedlings are 1;j francs a hundred, and large plants 1 franc each.

'i 24. C. (v.) skro'tina Lois. The \.x\.c-flvwcring, or American, Bird
Cherry Tree.

Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., :>. p. .3. ; Dec. Prod , 2. p. .040. ; Don's Mill. '■2. p. 515.
Si/iwnymcs. /"runus serotina lynid. Abb., ii.J'.t. ; /'. virginiana Mill. Diet., No. 2.
Engravings. Willd. Abb., '■23V. L 5. f. 2. ; Wats. Dend. lirit., t. 4«. ; and our fig. 419.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, rather coriaceous, glossy, serrated ;
the teeth imbricate, very numerous, and the lowest ones indistinctly
glantled ; midrib downy at its liase. Floral leaves narrowed at the base.
Racemes loose. Fruit black. {Dec Prod., ii. p. 540.) A tree, a native of
North America, introduced in 1629.

Variety.

t C.s. 2 rctusa Ser — Leaves obovate, round, very obtuse, almost retuse,
slightly villose beneath j midrib hairy above and below. A native
of South America. {Dec. Prod., i'l. p. 540.)

Description, c'y-c. This sort so closely resem-
bles C. virginiana, that we have no doubt what-
ever of their being one and the same species.
Sir \V. J. Hooker observes : " That Michaux
and others have confounded the C. serotina and
the C. virginiana is quite certain ; but it is still _

with me a matter of great doubt, how far the ~

two are entitled to be ranked as species. The
serratures and tufts of hair on the under sides
of the leaves are, undoubtedly, variable ; and
we know how little dependence is to be placed
upon the foliage of oiu- own Ccrasus i^adus;
a species so nearly allied to this, that Seringe
(in De Candolle's Prodromn.s) seems to doubt
if it be really distinct." (/'V. Bor. Aincr., i.
p. 170 ) By comparing the trees in the Lon-

419

CHAP. XLII.

7iOSA CE^. CE UASUS.

713

(Jon HorticLilturul Society's Garden, in Loddiges's arboretum, and at Syon,
we think it will be difficult to discover anything like a specific distinction, or
even sufficient to constitute a race.

Slatislics. Umler the name of C. serotina, we have received the dimensions of several trees, which
we consider as those of C virginihna; but we have placed them under this head, in conformity with
the name sent us. In Surrey, at Bagshot I'ark, 41) years planted, and 35 ft. high. In Buckinghamshire,
at Temple House, iO vears planted, and 30 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, G years planted,
and 10 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Grimstone, 13 years planted, and i.'0 ft. high. In Scotland, in
Stirlingshire, at Callander Park, \G years planted, and 20 ft. high. In France, at Barres, 1,5 years planted,
and 18 ft. high. In Switzerland, in the Botanic Garden at Geneva, 35ft. high, with a trunk 9| in.
in diameter. Price as in C. virginiClna,

5f 25. C. (v.) Capo'llin Dec. The Capollin Bird Cherry Tree.

IdentificalUm. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 539. , Don's Will., 2. p. 515.

St/nonymes. /'rilnus virginiina Flora Mcxic. ic. and MSS. ; P. canadensis Moc. ct S,sse, Pi. ilex.

Ic. ined.. Hern. Mex., 95.
Engravings, t'l. Mex. icon. ined. ; PI. Mex. icon. incd. : Iltrn. Mcx. Icon., 95. ; and oaijig. 420.

SjK'c. Char., Sfc\ Leaves lanceolate, 420

serrated, and glabrous, reseinbling

in form, and nearly in size, those of

i'alix fragilis. Racemes lateral antl

terminal. Fruit globose, resembling,

in form and colour, that of C. syl-

vestris. A native of Mexico, in tem-
perate and cold places. (Dec. Prod.,

ii. p. 539.) Seringe doubts whether

the racemes are not slightly com-
pound. Those [troduced on a plant

bearing the name of this species, in

the London Horticultural Society's

Garden, are not. Its leaves, also,

are much too broad and elliptical

to resemble those of S. fragilis ; but

the leaves, the flowers, and the
whole tree, bear so much resem-
blance to C. virginiana, that we have
no doubt of its being only a variety
of that species, but of larger and
more luxuriant growth. There are plants in the London Horticultural
Society's Garden, in Loddiges's arboretum, and in the Hammersmith Nur-
sery, which come into leaf, flower, and drop their leaves, at the same time
as C. virginiiina ; but a vigorous tree, against a wall in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, which flowers and fruits freely, retains its leaves nearly all
the winter, in consequence of the protection it receives from the wall. This
variety appears to have been introduced in 1820, by the London Horti-
cultural Society; and it certainly deserves culture with C virginiana, in
preference to C. serotina, on account of its greater distinctness. The bark
is said to be employed, in Mexico, as a febrifuge.

i 26. C. (v.) canade'nsis Lois. The Canadian Bird Cherry Tree.

Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. )). 3. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 539. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 515.

St/noni/mes. PrQuus canadensis Willd. Up., 2. p. 986., Pursli Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 330.

Engraving. Pluk. Aim., t. 158. f. 4.

S/Jec. Cfiar-ySfc. Leaves glandless ; the disk broadly lanceolate, tapered into the petiole, wrinkled,
downy, and green upon both surfaces. A native of North America. {Dec. Prod. .ii. p. .539.) Pursh
says, " I strongly suspect this to be nothing more than P. hyemilis." In the Nuiivcau Du Hatnel,
and in Don's Miller, it is characterised as a bird cherry tree; and in the latter as growing to the
height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. ; and as having been introduced in 1820, and producing its white flowers
in Slay and June. We have never seen the plant.

34 27. C. nepale'nsis Ser. The Nepal Bird Cherry Tree.

Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 540. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 515.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves resembling in form those of Salix fragilis ; long, lanceolate, acuminate, ser-
rate, with blunt teeth, glabrous, whitish beneath ; the veins much reticulated ; and the axils of the
larger of them hairy. Peduncle short, and, as well as the rachis, slightly villose. Calyx glabrous.
A native of Nepal.' ;/)(r Pmd , ii. p. 5U).) In Don's Milter, Ilii.N s|)ccies of bird cherry is said to
have been introduced in IXJO ; but we have never iccn a plant of it.

7li< ARBORETUM AND FR UTICETUM. PART III.

B. Species of Bird Cherry Trees which have not yet been introduced.

1 C. paniculdta Lois. (iV. Du Ham., v. p. 7.), P. paniculata Thunb., not
of Bot. Reg., is said to be a Japan tree, resembling C. Mahdleb, but differing
in having larger and more spreading panicles, smaller flowers, and longer
leaves, which are attenuated at the base, and acutely serrated.

1 C. acuminata Wall. {PL Bar. Asiat., ii. p. 78. 1. 181.) is a Nepal tree,
growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., with the flowers in axillary racemes,
and nodding, a little shorter than the leaves.

*t C. mollis Dougl. {Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 169.) is a tree, from 12 ft. to
2+ ft. in height, witii the racemes of flowers short, and pubescently tomentose.
The leaves obovate-oblong, crenated, and pubescent beneath; and the fruit
ovate. It is a native of the north-west coast of North America, on subalpine
hills, near the source of the river Columbia, and also near its mouth. It
resembles C. pubescens (see p. 705.) in habit; and has, like it, the young
shoots dark brown and downy.

ia C. emargindla Dougl. (Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 169.) is a shrub, growing
to the height of G ft. or 8 ft., with its flowers in corymbose racemes ; oval,
serrulated, glabrous leaves ; and globose fruit, astringent to the taste. The
leaves are 2 in. long; the flowers are white, and the wood red, with white
spots. It is found wild about the upper part of the Columbia river, especially
about the Kettle Falls.

t C. cajmcida G. Don. The Goat-kiUmg Bird Cherry. Primus capricida Wall.,
P. undulata Hamilt. in D. Don's Prod. Nepal., p. 239. ; C. undulata Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 540. Leaves elliptic, acuminated, coriaceous, glabrous, ([uite
entire, with undulately curled margins. Petioles glandulous. Racemes either
solitary or aggregate by threes, many-flowered, glabrous, shorter than the
leaves. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 515.) A handsome showy tree, probably evergreen,
a native of Nepal, at Narainhetty; where the leaves are lound to contain so
large a quantity of prussic acid as to kill the goats which browse upon them.
Royle seems to consider C. undulata and C. capricida as distinct species; and
he observes that these, and " C. cornuta, remarkable for its pod-like mon-
strosity, are handsome showy trees, growing on lofty mountains, and worthy
of introduction into England." (lioyle's Illust., p. 205.)

¥ C. elUptica Lois. (.V. Du Ham., v. p. •!•.), Primus elliptica Thunb., is
described in the Flora Japonica, p. 199., as a tree, with elliptic, serrated, veiny,
glabrous leaves, and drupes about the size of a small grape.

§ iii. Laurocerasi. The Laurel-Cheny Tiees.
Sect. Char. Evergreen. Flowers in racemes.

t 28. C. lusita'nica Lois. The Portugal Laurel Cherry, or common
Portugal Laurel.

Identification. Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p. '.5. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5+0. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .Olli.
Hi/iioiit/mes. i'runus lusitanica Lin. Sp., 678. ; the Cherry Bay ; Cerisier Laurier du Portugal, Fr. ;

Azarciro, Portuguese.
Eiip-avings. Mill. Ic, 131. t. 196. f. 1. ; Dill. Elth., 193. t. 159. 1". 193. ; our^'^. 421. ; and the plate of

the species in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Evergreen. Leaves coriaceous, ovate-lanceolate, serrate,
glandless. Racemes upright, axillary, longer than the leaves. {Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 5-10.) An evergreen low tree, introduced in 1648, the native country
of which is supposed to be Portugal, or the Azores.

Variety.

J C. /. 2 Hixa Ser. Prnnus Hixa Broussonet, according to Willd. Enum.,
p. 517. ; P. multiglandulosa Cav. in Ann. Sc. Nat., 1801, 3. p. 59. —
Leaves larger, with, according to Willdenow, their lowest teeth
glanded. Racemes elongate. Flowers more loosely disposed.
Spontaneous in the islands of Tenerifle, Grand Canary, and Palma.
Mr. P. B. Webb informs us that this tree, in its native localities,
attains the height of 60 ft. or 70 ft. It is much to be regretted that
it has not yet been introduced into Britain.

CHAP. XLII.

ROSX'CEJi:. CE RASUS.

715

It is not of rapid growth, seldom

Desci-iption. The Portugal laurel has

an erect stem, regular! }• branched on every

side ; seldom exceeding 20 ft. in height ;

but in favourable situations, when pruned

to a single stem, attaining the height of

30 ft. or 40 ft., or upwards. It is generally,

however, seen as an immense bush. The

bark of the trunk is white or greyish, and

that of the young branches of a shining

purplish black. The leaves are of a lucid

green, and the flowers, which appear in

June, and are in long bunches, are suc-
ceeded by oval berries of a dark purple

when ripe. The tree grows freely in any

soil that is very dry and poor, or very

wet. It flowers and ripens its seeds freely

in the neighbourhood of London, but

rarely in the neighbourhood of Paris,

where it requires protection during winter.

making shoots more than 9 in. or 10 in. in length ; but, when planted in good

free soil, and trained to a single stem, plants, in the neighbourhood of London,

will reach the height of from 12 ft. to 13 ft. in 10 years.

Geography, Historij, Sfc. The Portugal laurel was received from Portugal about
1648, the date of its culture in the Oxford Botanic Garden. According to the

Kew Catalogue, it is a native of Portugal and Madeira ; and according to the

Xouveau Du Ilamel, of Portugal and Pennsylvania. That it is not a native

of Pennsvlvania appears certain, from its not being included in any of the

diflerent American floras that have been published. P. B. Webb, Esq., informs

us that, in 1827, he found the common Portugal laurel, on the Serra de
Gerez, in Portugal, growing about half-way up the mountain, and forming

a small tree, from 13 ft. to 20 ft. high : the hixa he found growing along
with it, and forming a tree from GO ft. to 70 ft. high. The Portugal laurel
soon became a favourite in Britain ; and, indeed, during tlie first half of
the 18th century, this plant, the common laurel, and the holly were ahnost
the only hardy evergreen shrubs procurable in British nurseries ; in con-
sequence of w'hich they were planted every where. In the neighbourhood
of Paris, the Portugal laurel is rather tender, seldom ripening its fruit,
and frequently having its young shoots killed back by the frost ; and in
Germany it is almost every where a green-house shrub. The original tree,
in the Oxford Botanic Garden, perhaps the first of the species that was
planted in Britain (unless there was one also in the Eltham Botanic Garden,
from which the plant was figured in the Hortiis Elthamensis), was cut down
about 1826. It was about "2o ft. or 30 ft. high ; and the trunk, at 1 ft. from
the ground, was nearly 2 ft. in diameter.

Properties ami Uses, Soil, Sfc. In Britain, it is generally planted solely as
an ornamental evergreen; but sometimes hedges are formed of it in nursery-
grounds and flower gardens. The berries are greedily eaten by birds, and, as
well as those of the common laurel, form a favourite food for pheasants.
What renders the tree particularly valuable. Miller observes, is its being " so
very hardy as to defy the severest cold of this country ; for, in the hard frost
of 'l740, when almost every other evergreen tree and shrub was severely
pinched, the Portugal laurels retained their verdiu-e, and seemed to have felt
no injury." {Dirt,, 6th edit. p. 5.) In British nurseries, it is propagated by
seeds, which, before and after sowing, are treated like those of the common
wild cherry (C. sylvestris), or those of the bird cherry (C. Padus).

Statistics. In the neighbourhood of London, at Syon, there are several Portugal laurels, 18 ft.
and upwards in height, and with trunks 18 in. in diameter ; and at Charlton House, an old tree

firts 7 ft. Sin. at 1 It from the ground ; but the largest Portugal laurel in England is at Cobham
lall, in Kent, where it is 40 ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. in diameter; and at Eastwell Park, in
the same county, there is a tree, or rather bush, which, when we saw it in the autumn of 182<i,

716

ARBORETUM AND FUUIICETUM.

PART III.

was covered with fruit, presenting one hemispherical mass of spikes. In lSo;>, tliis mass mcasurea
30 ft high, and 57 ft. in diameter. In Hampshire, at Alresford, 30 years planted, it is I < It liigh;
at Leigh Park, 7 vears planted, it is 13ft. high. In Herefordshire, at Stoke Edith Park, it is
30ft. high, with a trunk '.'Jft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 48rt. In Lancashire,
at I^tham House, fiO vears planted, it is 191t. high, diameter of the head 39 ft. In Derbyshire, at
Foston Hall, 80 years planted, it is 17 ft. high, with a head 16 It. in diameter. In Oxlordshire, at
Blenheim it is 17 ft. high, with a head 1(H) ft. in diameter. In Staffordshire, at Sandwell Park, 30 <t.
i.:~u i**K.^ ,i:«,««^«.. ^r *h« h^-sd OT f> Tn ^'n^k-^ihirp_ at Hornhv Castle. fiO vears olanted. 22 ft,

the head 36 ft ; at Old Montrose, 60 vears planted, and :>o ft. high. In Hanttsliire, at Oortlon t <-istie,
45 ft high diameter of the trunks ft.' 6 in., and of the head 57 ft. In Clackmannanshire, at the Dollar
Institution, 12 years planted, and 12 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 10 It.
In Fifeshir'e at Dysart House, 14ft. high, with a hemispherical head 25 ft. in diameter; at Largo
Lj„..„„ , t,J<, ...ifi, o h/.n<i ill ft in diameter : at Raith. 4 trees. 32 vears planted, were measured by

planted and 33 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 15 ft. ; at West Plean, 24 years
planted' and 22 ft high ; at Sanchie, 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 29 ft.
In Irela'nd at Kilkenny, in Woodstock Park, 70 ye.ars planted, and 31 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 3ft 'lOin .and of the head 5H ft. In Wicklow, at Sheltoii .\bbcy, 40 years planted, and .55 ft,
high the diameter of the trunk 2i ft., and of the he.nd 3!l ft. In Antrim, at Antrim Castle, 1,)0
years' planted 18 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3^7 in., and of the head .36 ft. In Fermanagh,
at Florence Court, 4() years planted, and 32 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 22 It.
In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 50 years planted, and 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of
the head 35 ft.

Commercial Statistics. Seedling plants, in the London nurseries, are bs. per
100; transplanted plants, a foot high, 20.?. per 100; and berries 14.v. per
bushel : at Bollw yller, where it retjuires protection during winter, plants are
1 franc 50 cents "each ; and at New York, where it is also tender, plants are
1 dollar each.

« 29. C. Lauroce'rasis Lois. The Laurel Cherry, or common Laurel.

hlcnmcatioti. Lois in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 6. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 540. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 516.
Sunoni/mcs. Primus Lauroc<^rasus Un. Sp., 678. ; Cherry Bay, Cherry Laurel ; Laurier au Lait,

Laurier Cerisier, Laurier Amandier, /■>. ; Kirsche Lorbecr, Ger.
Engravings. Blarkw. Herb., t. 512. ; Du Ham. Arb., I. p. .•}46. 1. 133. ; and out Jig. 422.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Evergreen. Leaves coriaceous, ovate-lanceolate, remotely
.serrate, bearing upon the under surface of the disk 2 — 4 glands. Racemes
shorter than the leaves. Fruit ovate-acute. Brought from Trebisond, in
Asia Minor, into Europe, in 1576. {Dec Prod.,\\. p. 540.)

Varieties. . , . ,

• C. L. 2 vnriegdta Hort. — Leaves variegated with either white or yellow.
a* C. //. 3 angustifoUa Hort., with leaves about a third part of the width of

those of the species, and a ^'^^

more dwarf-growing plant. A

very distinct variety, which

seldom, if ever, flowers. In

some nurseries, it is called

Hartogw capensis, though this

latter is a totally different

plant. (See p.495. and p. 504.)

Description. The common laurel,
though it will grow as high as the Por-
tugal laurel, is, in its habit, decidedly
a shrub. It is known at once from
all the other species of the genus by
the largeness of its smooth, yellowish ^_
green, shining leaves, which in colour^^^
resemble those of the common orange ;
and in both colour and magnitude, and
somewhat, also, in form, those of the
broad-leaved variety of MagnohVr grandi-
flora. The young shoots, and petioles
of the leaves', are of a pale green, which
is not the case with the young shoots

422

CHAP. XLI/, ^OSA'cii.I.. CM^'llASUS. 717

of any Other species of the genus. The growth of tlic common Uuircl is rapid
for an evergreen, being at the rate of from J ft. to 3 ft. a year ; hut, as the
shoots extend in length, they do not increase proportionately in thickness, and
hence they recline ; so that plants with branches 30 ft. or 40 ft. in length,
though gigantic in size, still retain the character of prostrate shrubs. In
England it flowers in April and May, and ripens its fruit in October. Not-
withstanding the rapid and vigorous growth of this plant in orcHnary seasons,
it suffers a great deal more from very severe frosts than the Portugal
laurel, and is sometimes killed down to the ground, which the latter never is
in England.

Geogrciphij, Histori/, i^-c. The common laurel is found wild in woody ami
subalpine regions in Caucasus, on the mountains of Persia, and in the Crimea,
where, according to Pallas, it forms a large evergreen shrub, flowering in
April. It was first received by Clusius, at the beginning of the year 157G,
from David Ungnad (then ambassador from the Emperor of Germany to Con-
stantinople), with some other rare trees and shrubs ; which all perished by the
severity of the winter, and the carelessness of those who brought them,
except this plant and a horsechestnut. It was sent by the name of Trabison
curmasi, or the date, or plum, of Trebisond, a city of Asia Minor, on the
Black Sea. Clusius relates that the plant of laurel was almost dead when
it arrived ; but he put it into a stove exactly as it came, in the same tub, and
with the same earth. In the April following he took it out, cut off' all the
dead and withered branches, and set it in a shady place. In the autumn it
began to push from the root ; he then removed the living part into another
tub, and took great care of it. When it was advanced in growth, he laid
down the branches, which took root, and he distributed the plants which he
thus raised among his friends and men of eminence. Such was the origin,
in Europe, of a shrub now become so common every where. Clusius's plant
died without flowering; but another, which he gave to Aicholtz, flowered in
May, 1583; and a few years afterwards it flowered with Joachim Came-
rarius, at Nuremberg. Parkinson, in his Pamdisns, published in 1629, says
he had a plant of the bay cherry, as he calls it, by the friendly gift of Master
James Cole, a merchant of London, then lately deceased; a great lover of all
rarities, who had it growing with him at his country-house in Highgate, where
it had flowered divers times, and borne ripe fruit also. He describes Master
Cole's "as a fair tree," which he defended from the bitterness of the weather
by casting a blanket over the top thereof every year, thereby the better to pre-
serve it. In the first edition of Gerard's Herbal, published in 1597, the laurel is
not mentioned ; but in the appendix to Johnson's enlarged edition, published
in 1633, it is said that the cherry bay " is now got into many of our choice Eng-
lish gardens, where it is well respected for the beauty of the leaues, and their
lasting, or continuall, greennesse." Evelyn, in the 1st edition of his Sijlva,
published in 1664, says that " this rare tree was first brought from Civita
Vecchia, in 1614, by the Countess of Arundel, wife to that illustrious patron
of arts and antiquities, Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey," to whom this
country is indebted for the possession of the Arundelian marbles. Evelyn
adds that he cannot easily assent to this tradition, though he had it from
" a noble lord ;" thinking it " more likely that it came from some colder
clime." By the History of the Arundel Fainili/, it appears that the Countess of
Arundel set out to Italy in 1614, for the purpose of accompanying her two
sons to England ; and, as there are an immense number of very old laurels at
Wardour Castle, the present seat of the family, it is probable that the tra-
dition is correct; though the plant may also have been introduced by some
other person. Ray, in 1688, relates that it was first brought from Tre-
bisond to Constantinople; thence to Italy, France, Germany, and to England,
where it was very common in gardens and shrubberies ; that it increased,
flowered, and fruited very well ; was very patient of cold, and braved our
winters, even in exposed situations ; " that it roots easily, grows quick, and
in a short time becomes a tree of tolerable size; but that it is not fitted
for topiary work, on account of its thick and woody branches," &;c. {Hist,,

718 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAUT III.

p. 1550.) Miller, in 1752, says, "In warmer countries, this tree will grow
to a large size ; so that in soni'e parts of Italy there are large woods of them ;
but we "cannot hope to have them grow to so large stems in England; for,
should these trees be pruned up, in-order to form them into stems, the frost
would then become much more hurtful to them than in the manner they
usually grow, with their branches close to the ground : however, if these
trees are planted pretty close together, in large thickets, and permitted to
grow rude, they will defend each other from the frost, and they will grow to
a considerable height ; an instance of which is now in that noble plantation of
evergreen trees made by His Grace the Duke of Bedford at Woburn Abbey,
where there is a considerable hill entirely covered with laurels ; and in the
other parts of the same plantations there" are a great number of these inter-
mixed with the other evergreen trees, where they are already grown to a
considerable size, and make a noble appearance." (Diet., Gth edit., art. Pa-
dus.) Bradlev mentions that the common laurel was grafted on the cherry, and
on the plum, "in Mr. Whitmill's garden at Hoxton ; and this practice is fre-
quent among the Parisian gardeners ; but the plants, especially when grafted
standard high, never live more than a year or two. It is a remarkable fact,
that the three shrubs, or trees, which constitute the principal evergreens of
the London gardens, and which are to be found in every garden, large or
small, without exception, viz. the holly, the common laurel, and the Portu-
gal laurel, are found to be rather delicate in the neighbourhood of Paris ; and
hence the suburban gardens of that city are totally destitute of broad-leaved
evergreens, and have a naked and cold appearance in the winter season, which
is particularly and strikingly unjileasant to eyes accustomed to the clothed
and cheerful aspect of our English gardens at that season. The same ob-
servations will applv to the gardens in Germany, Holland, and Belgium ; in
which latter country, though^holly hedges have been formed in some places,
vet, in severe winters, they are liable, in common with laurels and all our other
broad-leaved evergreens, to be killed down to the ground. {Les Agremens de
la Campas.nc,Sf.c.,^.20b.)

Properties and Uses. In Britain, the common laurel is considered one of the
most ornamental of our evergreen shrubs ; and it is also used for covering
walls, and for hedges, to afford shelter; for which last purpose it is extensively
used in the market-gardens about Isleworth. Evelyn mentions a fine hedge,
planted alternately with the variegated and the common laurel, and trained
so as to have a chequered appearance, white and green ; which, according to
the taste of his time, was reckoned to have a splendid effect, though the
variegation of this shrub is very irregular, not constant, and attended, in
general, by mutilated leaves. He also says it may be trained so as to resem-
ble the most beautiful headed orange tree" in shape and verdure, and prognos-
ticates that, in time, it may emulate some of our lofty" timber trees, and be
proper for walks and avenues. Cook, also, says that it is " a glorious tree
for standards ;" but we need only refer to what Miller says on the subject (sec
above), to show that these two" authors were mistaken. The most general
use of the common laurel, at present, is as an undergrowth in ornamental
woods ; and for this purpose it is employed, on an extensive scale, at Clare-
mont, at Bagshot Park, at Stourhead, at Wardour Castle, at Woburn Abbey,
and at a number of other places. At Claremont, the laurels are niixed with
holly and box trees, which are allowed to grow up as standards, while the
laurels are kept low. The effect of this, more especially in the winter season,
is delightful, particularly on the sunny sides of the wooded banks. It is
easy, while walking through these woods, to mistake midwinter for early
spring. In the woods at Stourhead, the laurel undergrowths are unmixed with
anv other tree or shrub, except large beech trees ; and the effect of a mass
of" shining eversreens beneath these lofty beeches, though powerful, is yet
extremely monotonous. At Wardour Castle, the laurels grow among a mixed
assembla"ge of trees and shrubs : they are cut down periodically ; and they arc
found to make excellent fuel and fence-wood. Laurel leaves have a bitter

CHAP. XLII. ROSA'CF.JE. CE'RXSVS. 719

taste, and the peculiar flavour of prussic acid, which is common to bitter
ahnonds, and to the kernels generally of the ^mygdaleas. The flowers have
a similar flavour ; and the powdered leaves excite sneezing. The leaves, in
consequence of their flavour, are used in a green state in custards, pudtlings,
blancmange, and other culinary and confectionery articles, but always in very
small quantities. The distilled water from these leaves is a virulent poison ;
and the case of Sir Theodosius Boughton, who was poisoned by it in 1780,
by his brother-in-law, Captain Donaldson, who was executed for the murder,
is well known. On brutes the effect of laurel water is almost instantaneous.
The case of Sir Theodosius Boughton, which was the subject of universal
conversation at the time it occurred, Professor Burnet observes, "has rendered
the poisonous properties of laurel water familiar to every one ; and the fear
it excited has unnecessarilj^ extended the evil character of the leaves to the
fruit, which is harmless, and, although not pleasant, is in some places made
into puddings." Fortunately, the poison of the laurel, and of all the Amyg-
daleze, being prussic acid, the smell of that article is now so well known,
and it is so difficult to be disguised, that few persons making use of it for
illegal purposes can hope to escape detection. In France, the laurel is
frequently planted in tubs, and trained in imitation of orange trees ; and in
London, the commencement of the orange season is announced -At some of
the shops dealing in that fruit, by a branch of laurel being affixed to the door,
stuck all over with oranges, to imitate an orange tree covered with ripe
fruit.

Soil, Si/uation, 4'c- Any soil tolerably dry will suit the common laurel ; but,
to thrive, it requires a sheltered situation, and a deep free soil. It thrives
better as an undergrowth than, perhaps, any other ligneous plant, with the
exception of the box and the holly. \Vhen treated in this manner, it requires
to be cut down occasionally, or to have its branches pegged down to the
ground, in order to insure a constant supply of young shoots from them ;
otherwise the plants are apt to become naked below. As it ripens seeds
almost evei'Y year, in the neighbourhood of London, it might readily be pro-
pagated by them ; but the most rapid, and the most common, mode is, by
cuttings of the summer's shoots, taken off in autumn, with a small portion
of the last year's wood, and planted in sandy soil in a shad}- border. These
will root the following spring, and make good plants by next autumn. It is
also propagated by layers ; and, in the French nurseries, by grafting on the
common wild cherry; but such plants, unless the graft is made on the root,
are of very short duration. We are not aware that any attempt has been
made to fertilise flowers of this species with those of the Portugal laurel, or
of the Carolina bird cherry, though, perhaps, something worth the trouble
might be obtained by so doing.

Slatistics. There are large plants ot the common laurel, drawn up among other trees, in almost all
the old places in the neighbourhood of London. At Syon, at Clarcmont, and in the arboretum at
Kew, there are straggling stems, 20 ft. to 30 ft. in height ; but we are not aware of there being any
detached bushes of this species, in the neighbourhood of London, to be compared with those to by
found in some places in Scotland and Ireland. In Scotland, in Angusshirc, at Kinnaird Castle, the
common laurel, 20 years planted, is 15 ft. high, the diameter of the head 311 ft. In Argyllshire, at
Minward, 31 ft. high, the diameter of the head 5G ft., and of the trunk 6 ft. 9 in., the trunk branching
off at 2|ft. from the ground ; another tree, at the same place, has a trunk which girts 4 ft. 11 in. : both
trees are supposed to have been planted upwards of 1.30 years. In Stirlingshire, at Airthrie Castle,
4:i years planted, it is i2 ft. higli, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head ,37 ft. ;
at West Plcan, 24 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, thediameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 17 ft.
In Ireland, in Tipperary, in the Clonmel Nursery, 2.5 years planted, it is 2.5 ft. high, and the diameter
of the space covered by the branches is 60 ft. In Wicklow, at Shelton Abbey, 'JO years planted, it is
45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk is 6 ft., and of the head 101 ft. The head is oval, and is sup-
ported by a conglomeration of branches, which unite about 1§ ft. from the ground. It stands in alight
loamy soil, on a substratum of shingle. There can be little doubt that this is the largest common
laurel in the world. In 1S25, this tree was measured by Mr. Mackay of the Trinity College Botanic
fiarden at Dublin, when it was found 24 ft. high, and the head 224 ft. 6 in. in circumference (J)uh.
Phil. JoTini., vol. i. p. 439.) ; so that, if the dimensions taken by Mr. Mackay, and those sent to us, are
both correct, the rate of increase of this tree must be no less remarkable than its magnitude.

Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 1 ft. high,
8*. per 100; and from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, 16.?. per 100: at Bollwyller, where
it is marked in the catalogue as requiring to be protected through the winter,
1 franc 50 cents : and at New York, where it is also tender, 1 dollar.

:5 f

720

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III,

30. C. carolinia'xa M'whx.

Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 285.

The Carolina Bird Cherry Tree.

; Lois, in N. Du Ham., 5. p .5. ; Don's Mill.,

Identification.

P- 516.
Synoni/mes. Prilnus carolini^na Ait. Hort. Kevi., 2. p. 163. ; P. sempervirens IVilld. Enttm. ; Padiis

caroliiiiJlna Mill. Diet., No. 6. ; Wild Orange, Amcr.
Engravings. Michx. Arb. d'Am^r., 3. t. 7. ; and our fig. 423.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Evergreen. Leaves, with the petiole short ; and the disk
lanceolate-oblong, niucronate, even, rather coriaceous, mostly entire.
Flowers densely disposed in axillary racemes, that are shorter than the
leaves. Fruit nearly globose, mucronate. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. S+O.) An
evergreen tree, of the middle size, a native of North America, from Caro-
lina to Florida; introduced in 1759, and forming rather a tender evergreen
shrub in British gardens.

Description, i^-c. In its native country, this 423

tree, according to Michaux, grows to the
height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., and ramifies at a
short distance from the ground, forming a
tufted head. The bark of the trnnk is of a
dun colour, and is commonly without cracks.
The leaves are smooth, shining on their upper
surfaces, and about 3 in. long. The flowers,
which open in May, are white and numerous,
being arranged in little bunches 1 in. or li in.
long, which spring from the axil of the leaf.
The fruit is small, oval, and nearly black :
it consists of a soft stone, surrounded by a
small quantity of green pulpy substance,
which is not eatable. The fruit hangs on
during the greater part of the following year,
so that the tree is at the same time laden
with fruit and flowers. These flowers, Mi-
chaux remarks, arc, of all others which lie
has observed in CaroUna and Georgia, the
most sought after by bees. The tree, he
adds, may be considered as one of the most
beautiful vegetable productions of the south-
ern parts of the United States ; and it is generally selected by the inhabitants
to plant near their houses, not only on this account, bnt because it grows
with rapidity, and affords an impenetrable shade. Pursh describes it as a
handsome evergreen shrub, resembling C. lusitanica; but he says nothing of
the flowers, which, from the figure in Michaux, from which ours was copied,
appear to be almost without petals.

Geography, History, <^-c. This tree is found in the Bahama Islands ; and
in North America it appears to be confined to the islands which are on the
coast of the two Carolinas, Georgia, and the two Floridas. On the mainland
it is seldom found growing wild, even at 8 or 10 miles' distance from the sea.
It was first made known to Europeans by Catesby; and the seeds were sent
to Miller in 1759, under the name of bastard mahogany. Seeds of it are
frequently imported from America, and abundance of young plants reared ;
but, as they are rather tender, and, north of London, would require the pro-
tection of a wall, they are very seldom seen in British gardens. The largest
plant which we know of is in Hampshire, at Swallowfield, where, in 1833,
it formed a bush 10 ft. high, with a head about 12 ft. in diameter, flowering
and fruiting occasionally.

Properties and Uses. The wood is rose-coloured, and of a very fine grain ;
but, even in America, it is too scarce to be applied to useful purposes ; the
tree being there, as here, considered entirely as one of ornament. The bark
of the roots smells strongly of prussic acid ; and from it, Michaux observes,
a fragrant spirituous liquor may be obtained.

CHAP. XLII.

ftOSA CE^. PU RSH/^.

721

Soil, Situation, S^c. A deep, free, dry soil, and a sheltered situation, are
essential to this species ; which, north of London, as already observed, will
be safest placed against a wall, or, probably, grafted on the Portugal laurel.
In the London nurseries, it is propagated from seeds ; and plants, of which
there are now (1836) abundance in the Fulham, Epsom, and Milford Nur-
series, are \s. 6d. each.

App. i. Other Species ofCerastis.

In De Candolle's Prodromus, and in Don's Miller, two West Indian, and four South American,
species are described ; but only two of these (C. spha;rocarpa Lois., P. sphferocarpa Sivartz, Don's
Mill., ii. p. 516. ; and C. occidentiilis Lois., and Don's Mill., ii. p. 516., P. occidentJllis Swartx) liave
been introduced into Britain. They are both considered hot-house plants, but might, probably, be
acclimatised. Rafinesquc, under the article PrCinus, in his Medical Flora, vol. ii. p. i5S., says that he
has prepared a monograph of 40 wild American species of /"riinus ; under which genus, with Lin.
njBus, he includes both plums and cherries ; only 25 of which, he says, are described by authors :
but we are not aware that any work of this description has been published.

Sect. II. SpinjEF^jE.
Genus VI.

-#

PU'RSH/^ Dec. The Purshia. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Monogynia.

Idenlification. Dec. in Trans, of Lin. Soc, 12. p. 157. ; Prod., 2. p. 541. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1446. :
Don's Mill., 2. p. 517.

Synonyme. Tigarea Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 33., not of Aublet.

Derivation. Frederick Pursh first characterised the only known species in his Flora Americte Sep-
tentrionalis, and named it Tigilrea tridentita. The generic name, however, having been preoccu-
pied by Aublet, De CandoUe has named the present genus after Pursh himself.

3fe 1. P. tridentaVa Dec. The 3-toothed-/<'«zW Purshia.

Identification. Dec. in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 157. ; Prod., 2. p. 541.

Synonyme. Tigarea tridentJlta P/i. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 33. t. 15., not of Aublet.

Engravings. Ph. FL Am. Sept, t. 15. ; Bot Reg., t 1446. ; and our figs. 424, 425.

Description, Sfc. A spreading subdecumbent shrub, scarcely exceeding 2 ft.
in height, with numerous branches, small whitish leaves, and rather many
424 small yellow flowers, which begin to

expand about the middle of May,

and thence continue, successively,

into June. The leaves are grouped,

wedge-shaped, and ending in 2 — 3

teeth that are large for the size of

the leaf, villose above, but covered

beneath with a white tomentum.

Buds scaly. Stipules none, or mi-
nute. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 541., and

amplified from observation.) A native of North America,
in pastures by the river Columbia. It was almost the only shrub to be seen
through an immense tract of barren sandy soil, from the head source of
the Missouri, to the Falls on the Columbia, and from 38° to 48° n. lat.
{Douglas, in Hook. Bor. Amer.) It was introduced in 1826. There are
plants of this species, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society,
about 2 ft. or 3 ft. high, which flower freely every year. They require a dry
light soil; and cuttings of the young wood will root in sand under a hand-
glass. Plants, in the London nurseries, not being much asked for, are 2s. Qd.
each.

3 c 2

425

i'22 AnBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAI. PAIIT HI.

Genus VII.

KE'R/?/yi Dec. The Kerria. Lin. St/st. Icosandria Polygynia.

Identification. Dec. in Trans, of Lin. Soc, 12. p. 15G. ; Prod., 2. p. 541. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 517.

Synonymes. /liilius L., Corchorus Thtinb., Spina? 'a Ca»ih.

Derivation. Named in honour of IV. Ker, a collector of plants for the Kcw Gardens.

a 1. K. japo'nica Z)cf. The Japan Kerria.

Identification. Dec. in Trans, of Lin. Soc., 12. p. 156. ; Prod. 2. p. 541.

Synonymes. iJubus jap6nicus Liti. Mant., 245. ; C6rchorus ja|>6nicus Thunb. Ft. Jap., 227., Hot.

Rep., t. .587., Bot. Mag., t. 1296. ; Spirse'a japonica Camb. Ann. Sci. Nat., 1. p. ;!89. ; Spiree du

Japon, Fr.
Engravings. Bot. Rep., t. 587. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1296. ; and out Jig. 426.

Description, S^-c. A shrub, a native 426

of .Japan, introduced in 1700, and for
a long time treated as a stove, and
afterwards as a green-house, plant ;
but it has been ultimately found quite
hardy. It has soft, and not very per-
sistent, wooil, clothed with a smooth
greenish bark ; tw ig-like branches ;
leaves that are ovate-lanceolate, and
serrated with large and unequal teeth,
feather-veined, and concave on the
upper surface ; stipules that are linear-
subulate; and yellow flowers. The
single-flowered state of this species
has only lately been introduced ; and
it flowered, for the first time in England, in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, in
April, 1836. The double-flowered variety has become so common as to be
found in the gardens even of labourers' cottages. It is a most ornamental
and beautiful shrub, from its very numerous, large, golden, sub-globular blos-
soms, which begin to appear in February or March, and, in tolerably moist
soil, and a warm situation, continue to be produced for several months. It is
generally planted against a wall, more especially north of London. It is
easily and rapidly propagated by its sprouting suckers. Plants, in the London
nurseries, are 505. per 100; at Bollwyller, it is 10 francs per 100; and at
New York, .50 cents each.

Genus VIII.

L. iiafc,. I La.

L.

^TIRyE^A L. The Spirjea. Lin. St/st. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 630. ; Gsertn. Fruct., 1. p. 337. t. 69. ; Dec. Protl., 2. o. .541. ; Don's
Mill., 2. p. 517.

Synonymes. .Spirae^a sp. Cambessedes Mon. Spir. in Ann. Sci. Nat., 1. p. 227. ; Spiree, Fr. ; Spier-
staude, Ger.

Derivation. From speira, a cord, in reference to the supposed flexibility of the branches of some
of the species; or, according to some, from speirao, to wreath ; in allusion to the fitness of the
flowers to be twisted into garlands. S/tiriron is Pliny's name for a plant the blossoms of
which were used, in his time, for making garlands ; but that plant is thought by some to have been
the Mburnum Lantkna.

Description, Src. Low deciduous shrubs, with conspicuous flowers of con-
siderable elegance and beauty. They are all readily propagated by suckers,
which, in general, they produce in abundance. They will grow in any common
soil ; and the price of most of the sorts, in the London nurseries, is from \s.
to \s. 6d. each, or from 50s. to 75.?. per hundred ; at Bollwyller, from 50 cents

CHAP. XLII. KOSA CEM. Si.n\iJE'A. 723

to 1 franc each ; and at New York, from 25 cents to 50 cents each. Seeds of
one or two of the species may be procured, in London, at 6d. per packet.

§ i. P/ii/socarpos Camb.

Derivation. From p/iusa, a bladder, and karpos, a fruit; in reference to the bladdery carpels.

Sect. Char. Ovaries connected at the base. Torus lining the calycine tube.
Carpels bladdery, rather membranous. Ovula 2 — 3, fixed to the semini-
ferous margin of the carpel, ovoid, at first horizontal, but at length sus-
pended. Flowers hermaphrodite, disposed in umbels. Pedicels 1-flowered.
Leaves toothed, or somewhat lobed, usually stipulate. {^DuiCs Mill., ii.
p. 517.)

^ \, S. OPULiFO^LiA L. The Guelder-Rose-leaved Spiraea, or Virginian
Guelder Rose.

Identification. Lin. Sp., "02. ; Canib. Mon. ; Lois, in N. Du Ham., 6. p. 61. y Dec. Prod., 2. 542. ;

Don's Mill., 2. p. 517.
Si/notii/??ie. Nine Bark, Amer.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 6. t. 14. ; and our figs. 427, 428.

Spec. Char.y 8fc. Leftves lobed, or 3-lobed, and partaking of
an ovate figure, doubly serrated, petioled, and many of them
stipuled. Flowers white, nume-
'^^^ ^^^^^^ rous, disposed in stalked hemisphe-

rical corymbs ; the pedicel of each
flower slender and glabrous. Sepals
spreading. Torus wholly connate
with the tube of the calyx. Ovaries
A nH|^W connate with each other at the base.

• Y ia^a^J' Ovules in each 2 — 3, affixed to the

'"'^^*4 J ' margin, egg-shaped, at first horizon-

tal, at length the one pendulous, the rest ascending.
Carpels bladdery, rather membranaceous, large and
diverging. Seeds obovate, glossy, and yellow. (Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 542.) A shrub, a native of North Ame-
rica, from Canada to Carolina ; found on the banks
of rivers, particularly among the mountains, where it is generally known by
the name of Nine Bark. It was introduced by Bishop Compton, in 1690;
and, in British gardens, grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., flowering in
June and July. It is hardy, and very ornamental, from its abundance of
white flowers, which are produced in corymbs, and resemble those of the
Gnelder rose; and from the numerous inflated reddish capsules which
succeed the flowers. The leaves, which are lobed and veined, die off of
a purplish red mixed with yellow. In British nurseries, the plant is gene-
rally propagated by division of the root ; but sometimes by layers, or by
cuttings of the young wood put, in autumn, in a shady border, in a
sandy soil.

I arieti/.

Sk S. o. 2 tomentdlla Ser. has the peduncles and calyx tomentose. (^Bec. Prod., ii. p. 542.) It is
found at the Grand Kapids of the Columbia river.

* 2. S. capitaVa Ph. The ca^xtate-corymbed Spiraea.

Iilentification. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 342. ; Camb. Jlonog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 542. ; Don's Mill.,
ii. p. 518.

Synonyme. S. opulif blia var. Hook.

Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves ovate, doubly toothed, almost lobed ; beneath reticulate and tomentose.
Flowers disposed in terminal subcapitate corymbs placed on very long peduncles. Caly.K tomen-
tose. Spontaneous in North America, on its eastern coast, and by the river Columbia. {Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 542.) According to Sweet's Hortus Britannicus, ed. 18j0, p. 194., this was introduced
into Britain in 1827. It has white flowers, and has produced them here in June and July. We
have not seen the plant.

s 3. S. mono'gyna Torrey. The monogynous Spiraea.

A shrub growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4ft. on the Rocky Mountains. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 518.) No
vet introduced.

3 ( 3

724

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

§ ii. Chamce dri/on Ser.

Derivation. From Chamce'drys, the name of tlie germander ; from a similarity in the form of the
leaves.

Sect. Char. Ovaries distinct. Torus with its base connate with the tube of
the calyx, but with its tip separate. Carpels not inflated. Flowers each
upon a distinct pedicel, and disposed in umbels or corymbs. Leaves entire,
or toothed, without stipules. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 542.)

Sa 4. S. CHAM^DRIFO^LIA L.

The Germander-leaved Spiraea.

Dec. Prod., 2. p. 54'-'. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 518.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 701. ; Camb. Monog.

Si/nonymc. S. cantonicnsis Lour.

Engravings. Pall. ¥\. Koss., t. 15. ; and out fig. 429.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves ovate, cut at the tip in a serrated manner, glabrous.

Flowers upon long slender pedicels, in hemispherical corymbs. Sepals veiny,

reflexed. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 54-2.)
Varieties. Seringe enumerates the first four of the following forms of this

species ; to which, we think, might be added S. ?dmif61ia, S. flexuosa,

.S'. rrataegifolia, S. ietulaefolia, and, perhaps, some others.

* S. c. 1 i'((/g«m- Camb. Monog. — Leaves with* the disks broad and

glabrous ; the petioles ciliated.

a S. c. 2 media Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 342., Camb. Monog. — Leaves
smaller, slightly villose upon both surfaces. Flowers smaller. Wild
in Canada, and upon the rocks of Dahuria.

« S. c. 3 ohiuugifolia Camb. Monog. ; S. oblongifolia Waldst. et Kit. PL
Hung., iii. p. 2G1. t. 235., and in Hort. Bril. — Leaves narrower, and
less serrated.

s» S. c. 4 suhracemosa Ser. — Flow ers distantly disposed along a length-
ened rachis.

* S. c. 5 incisn Hort. ( ? S. incisa Thunb.) has been raised from seeds

received from Germany through Mr. Hunneman ; and it appears to
be only a variety of this species.
Description, Sfc. A shrub, varying in height from
2ft. to 6ft., or more; a native of Siberia, Kamt-
schatka, Dahuria, the north-west coast of America,
and also of China and Ja|)an. It is common through-
out the whole of Siberia, Dahuria, and Kamtschatka;
and, in the latter country, the leaves are used as a
substitute for tea ; and the shoots, when straight, are
bored for tobacco-pipes. It was introduced into
England in 1789, under different names j and its
numerous varieties have, we believe, given rise
to several supposed species. In its wild state, it
varies exceedingly in the magnitude of the entire

429

plant, in the largeness or smallness of its leaves, and ^^J/'^l^l
in their being more or less cut or serrated, and more ' ^^;y.^//->>^

1

or less smooth, or pubescent. In British gardens, it is '--g''
a very ornamental hardy shrub, producing its corymbs ^r
of white flowers, which are tolerably large, in June
and July ; and they are succeeded by capsules, the

seeds enclosed in which are grey and small, resembling sawdust. In Martyn's
ATdler it is stated, that this shrub makes beautiful garden hedges, being
entii-elv covered with its white flowers in June. Though the seeds ripen in
England, plants can seldom be raised from them ; and, as this species does
not produce suckers freely, it is generally raised by layers or cuttings.
^ 5. S. (c.) f'LMiFO^LiA Scop. The Elm-leaved Spiraea.

Identification. Scop. Fl. Cam., cd. 2. v. 1. p. 349. ; Camb. Monog. ; Lois, in N. Du Ham., 6. p. 4. ;

Dec. Proti., 2. p. 542. ; Don's Mill., 2. 518.
Synonymcs. S. thaniffidrifolia Jacq. Hort. Vindob., t. 140., Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 829.
Engravings. Scop. Fl. Carn., ed. 2. v. 1. t. 22. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 13. ; Jacq. Hort. \iiulub., t. 140.,

as S. <hannFdrilt)lia ; Bot. Reg., t. 1222. ; Bot. Cab., 1042. ; and our^^. 430.

CHAP. XLII.

/eOSA CE.TS. SPIUJE A.

725

Spec. Char. ,S^c. Leaves ovate-lanceo-
late, acute, flat, sharply serrated,
ciliated. Flowers terminal, in
rather hemispherical corymbs.
Sepals reflexed. A native of
Carinthia and Siberia. {Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 542.) Introduced in
1790, and producing its white
flowers in June and July. Height
from 3 ft. to 5 ft. It is one of
the handsomest species of this
section. Seringe asks if it is not
a variety of S. chaniaedrifolia L. ;
and Dr. Lindley (Bof. Keg., t.
829.) appears to consider it as identical with that species.

I'ariety.

StS. (c.) u. i phylldntha Ser.— In this variety a wliorl of distinct leaves, that are petioled, lan-
ceolate, and sharply serrated, occupies the place of the sepals, and is described as being
these transformed. Petals and stamens are either not present, or deformed. Seringe
appears to think the S. folibsa Poir. Diet., 1. p. 353., is identical with this. l^Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 5i2.)

St 6. S. (c.) FLEXuo^SA Fisclt. The ^eySbXe-b ranched S()iraea.

Identification. Fisch. in Litt. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2, p. 542. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 518.
Synonyme. S. alplna Hort. Par., according to Camb. and Fisch. in Litt.
Engraving. Camb. Monog. Spir. in Ann. Sci. Nat., 1. 1. 36.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous ; from the tip to the middle
dentately serrate. Flowers in corymbs. Its native country is not stated.
Seringe enquires if it is not a variety of S. !dmif61ia. (Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 542.) Introduced in 1820 ; growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. ;
and producing its white flowers in June and July. There are plants in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's.

at 7. S. (c.) CRAT^GiFO^LiA Lk. The Cratasgus-leaved Spiraea.

Identification. Lk. Enum., 2. p. 40. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 546. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 518.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate, obtuse; in the terminal part doubly serrate ; glabrous, reticuletc
on the under surface. Flowers white, disposed in terminal compound corymbs, whose composite
parts are rather capitate. It is not stated of what country this kind is a native. [Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 546 ) Introduced in 1823, and producing its white flowers in June and July. It grows to the
height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

•

as 8. S. (c.) .BETUL.EFO^LIA Pall. The Birch-leaved Spiraea.

Identification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 75. t. 16. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544.; Don's Mill.,

2. p. 519.
Synonymes. ? S. corymbSsa Raf. in Desv. Journ. Bat., 4. p. 269. ; ? 5. cratsegifuUaiA:. £»;««., 2.

p. 40.
Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. 1. 16.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves broadly ovate, serrated, glabrous ; the petiole very

short. Flowers in fastigiate panicles. Carpels 5, upright, glabrous. A

native of Siberia. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 544.) Said, also, to be found in

North America, on the Blue Mountains, and in various other places on the

western coast. (Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer.) It was introduced into England

in 1812, and produces its whitish flowers in June and July.

ja 9. S. CA^NA Waldst. et Kit.

The hoary-leaved Spirasa.

Camb. Monog.; Dec. Prod., 2.

Identification. Waldst. et Kit. PI. Rar. Hung., 3. p. 252. t. 227
p. 542. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 518.

Engravings. Waldst. et Kit. PI. Rar. Hung., 3. t. 227.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaf ovate, of about the size of that of Salix rfepens or S. argentea, acute, perfectly
entire, or slightly toothed, hoarily villose. Corymbs somewhat racemose; the lateral ones pcduncled,
of few flowers, and lax. Sepals spreading. Styles thick. Carpels divergent, rather villose. A
native of the steep and high rocks of Croatia. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 543.) Introduced in 1825 ; said
to grow to the height of 2 ft., and to flower in June and July. We have not seen the plant.

a 10. S. trilobaVa L. The 3-\ohed-leaved Spiraea.

Identification. Lin. Mant., 244. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 543.
Synonyme. S. triloba Don's Mil/., 2. p. 518.

Engravings. Pall. Ross., 1. t. 17. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 68., as .S'. triloba ; and oui fig. 431

■A i 4

726

AKBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I'AKT HI.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish, lobed, crenated, gla-
brous, reticulately veined. Flowers in umbel-like
corymbs. Sepals ascending. Carpels glabrous. A
native of the alps of Altai. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 543.)
Introduced in 1801 ; growing to the height of 1 ft. or
2 ft. ; and producing its abundant flowers in May.
This species is very handsome, with branches spread-
ing horizontally, and bearing, in the flowering season,
numerous compact corymbs of pure white flowers ;
which, combined with the neat appearance of the
plant, and its glaucous leaves, rounded in their out-
line, and yet lobed, render the species a very inte-
resting and ornamental one.

Sfe 11. S. alpi'na Pall. The Siberian alpine Spiraea.

Iiientification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 82. t. '20., according to Canib. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 543.

Don's Mill., 2. p. 518.
Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 20. ; and out Jig. 432.

Spec. Char., Src Leaves lanceolate-oblong, ses-
sile, serrulated, glabrous ; the midrib pinnately

branched. Flowers in terminal, stalked, and,

in many instances, leafless, corymbs. Sepals

ascending. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 34-3.) A native

of the wooded alps of Siberia ; introduced

in 1806 J growing to the height of from 4 ft.

to 6 ft. ; and flowering in June. Its flowers

are white.

Remark. A kind of .S'piraeVi is extant, in some
English collections, under the name of S. alpina;
which must be very distinct from the above, as
it has its flowers in lateral umbels, in the mode
of S. //ypericifolia, to which, in its leaf, it also
assimilates. It does not resemble that species in being of upright growth;
nor is it so tall ; but it is dwarfer, and spreadingly branched. Its flowers
are produced in April, almost before the leaves, and perhaps earlier than
those of any other kind of iS'pirae^a in British collections : they are not white,
^ as those of S. //ypericifolia, but of a yellowish or greenish white. Plants of
this kind were raised from exotic seeds, in the Cambridge Botanic Garden,
before 1824.— J. D.

a 12. S. 7/ypericifo'lia Dec.

The Hypericum-leaved Spu'aea.

Don's Mill., 2. p. 519.

Identification. Dec. FL Fr., 5. p. 645. ; Prod., 2. p. 543.
Synonytncs. i/ypericum frdtex Uort. ; Italian May.
Engraving. Out fig. 433.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-oblong, 3 — 4-nerved,
entire or toothed, glabrous, slightly downy ; primary
veins pinnatel}' branched. Flowers in either peduncled
corymbs, or sessile umbels. Pedicels glabrous, or slightly
downy. Sepals ascending. A native of Europe and
America. A species that presents diversified appear-
ances. (Dec. Prod., ii, p. 543.) Supposed by some to
be a native of Canada; but Dr. Hooker thinks that, like
most of the species of the section to which it belongs, it
is only to be found wild in the Old World.
Varieties. Seringe has characterised 6 forms of this species, which
describes as follows : —

* S. h. 1 uralcnsis Ser. S. crenata Lin., Fisch. in Litt., and Don's Mill.,

ii. p. 519.; S. //ypericifolia Camb. Monog. — Branches rigid, thickish.

Leaves ovate-rounded ; the whole margin crenated. A native of the

Ural Mountains.

Sk S. h. 2 PhikcnetVAm. Ser. S. //ypericifolia Lin. Sp., 701., and Don's Mill.,

CHAP. XLII.

ROa.KCEJE. SPlliJE'A.

727

S. savranica j3

ii. p. 519. ; S. h. var. /3, Dec. Fl. Fr., v. ^

p. 6-i5., Pluk. Phyt., t. 218. f. 5. — •^*^-

Leaves perfectly entire, glabrous.

Flowers in sessile corymbs. A native

of Canada.
^ S. h. 3 acuta Ser. S. acutifolia Willd.

Enum., 540., Camb. Monog., and

Don's Mill., ii. p. 519. ; S. siblrica

Hort. Par., according to Camb. Mo-
nog. ; S. anibigua Pall., and our fig.

434. — Leaves spatliulate, elongate,

acute, perfectly entire, or, rarely, 3 — 5-

toothed, rather glabrous. Flowers

in sessile corymbs.
34 S. h. 4 crcndta Ser. S. oboviita Waldst. et

541., Camb. Monog., Ban: Icon. Bar., n.

1376. t. 564. ; S. //ypericifolia y, Dec. Fl.

Fr., V. p. 645.; S. crenata Lin. Sp., 701.,

Camb. Monog., and Don's Mill., ii. p. 519.

and our fig. 435. — Leaves obovate.
at S. h. 5 savranica Ser. S. savranica Besser in

Litt., and Don's Mill., ii. p. 519. ; S. crenata

Pall. Fl. Boss., i. p. 35. t. 19.; S. /^yperici-

folia var. /3 longifolia Led. Fl. Boss. All. III.,

t. 429. ; and our fig. 436. — All parts pubes-
cent. Leaves entire, or, at the tip, toothed.

Flov.ers minute, disposed in dense terminal

corymbs. It is wild about Barnaoul, and in Podolia.
Sis S. h. 6 Besseriana Ser. S, crenata Besser, in Litt. ;

'Bcsseriuna Don's Mill., ii. p. 519., Lodd. Bot.

Cab., 1. 1 252. — All parts rather glabrous. Leaves

mostly entire. Flowers disposed in rather lax

terminal corymbs. A native of Podolia and

Caucasus.
Description, l^c. S. //ypericifolia has small hard stems,
with numerous side branches, clothed with a dark green
bark, and with numerous wedge-shaped leaves, like those
of St. John's wort, with glands in their substance, which
give them the appearance of being punctured on the
surface ; whence the name. The flowers are white, in
small sessile umbels, resembling those of the common
hawthorn, but smaller ; and whence, probably, and from
its being common in Italy, and flowering very early in
the spring, the name which it once bore in the London
gardens, of Italian May. The flowers are produced in great abundance ;
and, when the shrub is allowed space to expand on every side, it forms a
very beautiful bush in the flowering season. In England, it was first cul-
tivated by Parkinson in 1640 ; and that author and Miller say that it
came originally from North America : but Sir James Edward Smith thinks
it more likely to be a native of Italy, as he found the hedges full of it
between Terni and Foligno. Dr. Hooker, also, thinks it most likely to be a
European species; though Pursh appears to have found it in a living state in
dry swamps in Canada and New York. It forms handsome garden hedges,
and will bear the shears, which were formerly applied to it, to shape it into
artificial forms, when topiary work was fashionable in garden scenery. It is
readily propagated by layers, or by detaching its suckers.

s 13. S. (h.) 2halictroi'des Pall. The Meadow -B.ue-leaved Spiraea.

I.taxOfication. Pall. Fl. Koss., I. p. 3-1., and ].. 78. ; Dec. Prod., '-'. p. 545. ; Doll's Mill., 2. p. r.l8.

728

ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUJNl.

PART III.

Synonyme. S. aquilegifSlia Pall. Itin., 3. A pp. 734. No. 94.
Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 18. ; and oar Jig. 437.

Spec. Char., 4"c. Leaves obovate, obtuse, indistinctly
3-lobed, inconspicuously 3-nerved, glaucous beneath.
Flowers in lateral sessile umbels. A native of the
alps of Dahuria. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 543.) De Can-
dolle asks whether this may not be a variety of S.
^ypericifolia ; which, we think, it most probably is.
In Martyn's Miller, it is said to be an intermediate
species between S. crenata and S. triloba. Pallas
savs that it is found in Dahuria, along with S. chaniae-
drifolia and 5'. alpina (No. 11. p. 726. fig. 432.).
The name signifies that a leaf of this species of
5'piraE^a resembles a leaflet of some kind of T'halic-
trum.

Ht 14. S. pikowie'nsis Besser. The Pikow Spirasa.

Identification. Besser Enum. PI. Pod., p. 4<5. No. 1428. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 543. ; Don's Mill., <i.
p. 519.

Spec. Char., SjC. Leaves with three primary veins, and serrate at the tip, cuneate-lanceolate, ob-
tuse, rarely pointed. Flowers in pcduncled corymbs. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 543.) It is a native about
Pikow, ill Podolia ; and is said to grow from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in height. It produces its white flowers in
June and July, and was introduced in 1807, but we have never seen it.

a 15. S. rE.A.NOTHiFo'LiA Horn. The Ceanothus-leaved Spiraea.

Identification. Horn. Hott. Hafn., 2. p. 4(>li. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves ovate, rounded at the base, serrated from the middle to the tip with sharp
unequal teeth. Flowers in indistinctly pcduncled terminal corymbs. {Dec Prod., ii. p. 544.) A
shrub, the native coiuitry of which is unknown, which is said to grow to the height of 3 ft. or
4 ft., to have been introduced in 1823, and to produce its white flowers in June and July. We
have not seen the plant

* 16. S. CORYMBO'S.4 Raf.

The corymbose^ou'enHg Spiraea.

438

Identification. Rafin. Pricis des D^couvertes Somiologiques, ou Zoologiques et
Botaniques (I'alerme, 1814), p. 36. ; and in Desv. Journ. Bot, 1814, p. 168. ;
Lodd. Bott. Cab., t. 671. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544.

Engravings. Lod. Bot. Cab., t. 671. ; and our fig. 438.

Sjjec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oval-oblong, unequally serrated,
glabrous, green above, hoary below. Flowers trigynous,
disposed in terminal corymbs. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 544.) A
native of Virginia; introduced in 1819; growing to the
height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. ; and flowering in June and July.
This is a very desirable species, on account of its large
corymbs of white flowers, and its distinctness in external
character.
Variety.

sk S. c. 2 sororia, S. sororia Penny in Hort. Brit., is a

smaller plant, and flowers rather later than the species. It was
introduced into the Epsom Nursery, from North America, in 1829.
It seldom e.vceeds the height of 2 ft. ; and its ^-^q "^^^^Si^

white flowers often remain on till October.

ja 17. S, rACCiNiiFO^LiA D. Don. The Vaccinium-

leaved Spiraea.

Identification. Don. Prod. Fl. Nep., 1. p. 227. ; Dec. Prod., 'i. p. 546. ;

Don's Mill, 2. p. 518.
Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1403. ; and our^^. 439.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Upright. Branchlets hairy. Leaves
elliptical, acute, serrated at the tip, glabrous, glaucous
on the under surface. Flowers white, disposed in ter-
minal toraentose cymes, a few in a cyme. (Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 546.) A native of Nepal ; introduced in 1820;
growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft.; and producing
its white flowers in July and August.

CHAT. XLJI.

ROSA CEJE. SVlliJE A.

729

* 18. S. be'lla Sims. The betiiitit'ul Spira;a.

4-tO

Identification. Sims Bot. Mag., t. 2426. ; Don's Frod. Fl. Xep., p. 227. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. .WC. ;

Don's Mill., 2. p. 518.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2426. ; and our Jig. 440.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems erect, branched, gla-
brous, and reddish. Leaves ovate, acute,
sharply serrated, whitishly tomentose on the
under surface. Flowers pretty, rose-coloured,
and laxly disposed. Lobes ot" the calyx de-
flexed. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. oi2.) A native of
Nepal ; resembling, in its mode of growth
and foliage, S. salicifolia ; but being very
distinct from that species in its inflo-
rescence ; the flowers of iS'. ^alicifolia being
produced in a spiked panicle, and those of .S".
bella in a corymb. It was introduced in 1820,
and grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft.,
producing its beautiful rose-coloured flowers
in May and June. This species is as hardy,
and as easily propagated, as that very com-
mon shrub, S. salicifolia ; as, like that spe-
cies, it emits, from under the soil, rooting sprouts, or suckers, which, when
their leaves begin to turn yellow, at the end of their season of growth, may
be detached, and planted separately, as distinct plants ; and it is, at the
same time, one of the most beautiful of the genus. No garden, however
small, ought to be without it. Plants are Is. each.

§ iiu Spirdria Ser.

Sect. Char. Ovaries distinct. Torus with its base connate with the tube of
the calyx ; its tip separate. Carpels not inflated. Liflorescence a panicle.
Leaves serrate, without stipules. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 544.)

it \Q. S. SALiciFo^LiA L. The Willow-leaved Spiraea.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 700. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dee. Prod., 2. p. 544.
Synonymes. Spirae'a friitex Hort. ; Bridewort, Queen's Needle-work.
Engravings. Gmel. Fl. Sibir., 3. t. 49. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1468. ; and our fig. 443.

Spec. Char., ($-c. Stem and peduncles glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, serrated,
and, more or less, doubly so ; glabrous. Lobes of the calyx triangular,
spreading. Carpels glabrous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 544.) A native of
Siberia, Tartary, and Bohemia; also of Canada, and, perhaps, of Britain.
Varieties. Seringe has characterised four forms of this species, as follows : —
afe S. s. 1 cdrnea Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. iii. p. 254., Camb. Monog., Eng.
Bot., 1. 1468., and our_/'g.443. — Leaves lanceolate. Panicles consist-
ing of racemes more or less spicated. Petals of a flesh colour.
Bark of the branches yellowish. This is, by the reference to Eng.
Bot. cited, the form which is found wild in Britain : whether it be
indigenous or not, botanists are not agreed. Professor Henslow
has referred it (Catal. of Brit. Plants) to his class " Possibly intro-
duced by the Agency of Man."
a S. s. 2 alpestris Pall. Fl. Ross., i. p. 36. t. 22., Camb. Monog. ; S.
alpestris Don's Mill., ii. p. 519. — A small shrub. Leaves shorter
than those of S. s. carnea. Branches very short.
* S. s. 3 paniculdta Willd. Sp., ii. p. 1055., Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. iii.
p. 254. S. alba Ehrh. Beitr., vii. p. 137. — Leaves ovate-oblong.
Petals white. Bark of the branches red. It is likely that this is
also the S. alba of Miller, of Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 133., and of
Muhlenherg's Catalogue of North American Plants.
Si S. s. 4 latifolia Willd. Sp., ii. p. 1055. S. obovata Rnf in Litt.,

730

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

not of Waldst. et Kit., according to Willd. Enum., 541. ; S. cai--
pinifolia Willd. Enum., p. 5-10., and Doll's Mill., ii. p. 520., Wats.
De?id. £ri(.,t. 66.; and onv Jig. 44-1. — Leaves ovate-oblong. Petals
white. Bark of branches rather reddish.

443

^ S. s. 5 grandiflora. S. grandiHora Lodd. Hot. Cab., t. 1988., and our
fg. 442., has its pink flowers nearly twice as large as those of the
species ; and is a very ornamental free-growing shrub. It was raised
by Messrs. Loddiges from seeds sent to them from Kamtschatka,
in 1826, by M. Busch.
Description, Sfc. 5. salicifulia, according to Pallas, grows as
hi"h as 6ft., in favourable situations, in Russia and Siberia;
hut in England it is seldom found higher than 4 ft. It
sends up numerous straight rod-like stems, and these and
the lateral brandies terminate in large, conical, spiked
panicles, of pale red, or flesh-coloured, flowers. In deep
moist soils, a sucker will attain the height of 4 ft. in one
season, and flower. These suckers are produced m such
abundance, that, in order to keep the shrub in a vigorous
state, they ought to be cut down when they have flowered
two years," in the same manner as is practised with raspberries ;
and the entire plant ought also to be taken up every three
or four years, and scjjarated ; otherwise the old shoots are
apt to die, and render the bush unsightly. It has been in
cultivation in England since 1665; but whether it was in-
troduced from some other country, or from localities where -
it is said to be found wild, is uncertain. According to Dr.
Hooker and G. Don, it is wild in several parts of Scotland,
Sir J. E. Smith believes it to be wild at Hafod, in Cardigan-
shire ; the situation in which it grows there being perfectly like its native
swamps in the south of Europe. It is one of the hardiest of garden shrubs,
and is, also, very beautiful, from its long spicate panicles full
of light feathery "looking flowers. It will grow with more or
less°luxuriance, according to the degree of richness, and
moisture of the soU.

afe 20. S. TOMENTo'sA L. The downy Spiraea.

Idci^tification. ^Lin. Sp.,701.; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. r. 544. ; Don's
Elgmi^rigf. Pluk. Phyt., t. 321. f. 5. ; Schmidt Arb., 1. t. 51. ; and omfg. 444.

Spec Char., ^'c. Nearly all the parts of this plant are more
or'less clothed with "tomentum, the under surface of the
leaves most so. The tomentum upon the stem and pe-
duncles, and perhaps elsewhere, is of a reddish colour.
The leaves are ovate and serrated, the latter partly doubly
so Lobes of the calyx triangular and deflexed. Carpels
divaricate. A native of Canada, and of mountainous
situations in the west of North America. {Dec. Prod., ii.

CHAP. XLir.

7J0SA CE;E. .S'PIK^.'A.

731

p. S^-l".) This species, in its mode of growth, resembles S. salicifolia, but
differs from it in having rather smaller and more deeply serrated leaves,
which are very tomentose beneath. The flowers are much smaller, and of
a deeper red. Notwithstanding these differences, we are strongly inclined to
think that it is only a variety (though we allow it to be a tolerably distinct
one) of S. Aalicifolia. It deserves a place in every collection. It may be
well to plant it in heath mould.

sffi 20. S. l.eviga"^ta //. The smooth-leaved Spiraea.

Identification. Lin. Mant., 244. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .519.
Syrtonymes. S. altaieensis Lasm. Nov. Act. Petrop., 15. p. 555. t. 29. f. 2. ; S. altaica Pall. Ft. Ross.,

1. p. 272.
Engravings. Nov. Act. Petrop., t. 29. f. 2. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 23. ; and ourfig. 445.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-oblong, perfectly smooth,
entire, sessile, tipped with a small mucro. Branchlets of
the panicle cylindrical. Bracteas linear, rather shorter
than the calyx. Lobes of the calyx triangular, ascending.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 544-.) A native of Siberia, where, ac-
cording to Pallas, it grows in valleys at the foot of the
more lofty of the Altaian Mountains. The leaves are
gently astringent, and are used by the natives as tea ; and
the shoots, which are long, tough, very straight, and of a
proper thickness, are used by the Cossacks for ramrods,
in the same manner as they do those of the cotoneaster.
The flowers are white, and disposed in a different man-
ner from those of most other plants of the genus. It was
introduced in 1774, by Dr. Solander; and is a very in-
teresting and handsome species, with a habit exceedingly dissimilar to that
of spiraeas in general.

22. S. yiRi^EFO^LiA Smith.

Identification. Smith, in Rees's Cyclop., vol. 33. ; Bot. Reg

Mill., 2. p. 520.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1365. ; and our Jigs. 446, 447.

The White-Beam-tree-leaved Spiraea.

t. 1365. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544. ; Don'i

Spec. Char., i!^-c.
villose beneath.

446

Leaves elliptical, oblong, more or less lobed, toothed, pale.
Panicle villose. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 544.) A native of
North America, principally on the north-
west coast ; introduced in 1827, by the un-
fortunate Douglas (see p. 125.); and pro-
ducing its numerous white flowers in June
and July. It forms a free-growing dense
bush, prolific both in leaves and flowers ;
and, as the latter appear at a season when
the flowering of shrubs is comparatively
rare, it is justly considered as a most valu-
able addition to British gardens. It is
perfectly hardy, will grow in any free soil,
and is easil}' propagated either by division
or by seeds, which it ripens in abundance.

447

§ iv. Sorhdria Ser.

Sect. Char. Leaves pinnate, resembling, as the name implies, those of the
mountain ash, or other species of Pyrus belonging to the section 5'6rbus.

a

23. 5. .soRBiFo^LiA L. The Sorbus-leaved Spiraea.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 702. ; Camb. Monog. ; Doc. Prod. 2. p. .'345.

Synonymes. S. pinnata .V(F»fA Meth.,6jij. Dr. Lindley, \n his Introduction to the Natural Systcfn,

p. 81. 83., mentions this species as one of a genus which he there names .Schizonhtus.
Engravings. Gmel. Fl. Sib., 3. p 19(». t.40. ; Schmidt Baum., 1. t. 58. ; Krauss, t. 94. ; Pall. Fl. Ross.,

1. t. 88. and t. 24. ; and our Jig. 44S.

732 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves stipuled, pinnate ; the leaflets sessile, opposite,

lanceolate, doubly and sharply serrated. Inflorescence a thyrse-like panicle.

Torus wholly connate with the tube of the calyx. Ovaries connate, 5. A

native oi Siberia, in moist places. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 545.)

Variety.

n. S. s. 2 alpina Pall. Fl. Ross., i. p. .34. and 89. t. 25., Camb. Monog.
S. grandiflora Hort. Brit., No. 29267., and Sweet's Hort. Brit,
p. 184. ; S. Pallas/7 Don's Mill., ii. p. 520. — Suffi-uticose. Flowers
twice the size of those of the species, and disposed in corymbs.
Leaves smaller, and serrately incised. A native of eastern Siberia
and of Kamlschatka. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 545.) This is the S.
grandiflora of Sweet's Hort. Brit., and our Hort. Brit., and is
very different from S. s. grandiflora, the S. grandiflora of Lodd.,
described before, among the varieties of S. ralicifolia, p. 730.
Description, ^-c. S. .sorbifolia is a branchy 448

shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft.,

with a round, brown-coloured, warty stem ;

the wood of which is brittle, and hollow within,

with a soft ferruginous pith. The leaves are

thin in texture, and bright green on both sides.

The flowers are in terminating panicles, small

and white : they are odorous, but not agree-
ably so. According to Pallas, it is a native

of eastern Siberia, in boggy woods and wet ^,-,-

mountains, where it grows along with S. «alici-

folia, and attains the height of G ft. ; but, in

dry rocky situations, it does not rise above

1 ft. in height, and is subherbaceous. It was

cultivated by Miller in 1759, and deserves a

place in every collection, from its marked character, and from the beauty both

of its foliage and its flowers. It throws up abundance of suckers, by which it

is easily propagated.

Apji. i. Species or Varieties ofSpircc^a not yet introdticed.

S S. Bliimei G. Dnn, S. chamsdrifblia jap6nica Blume Bijiir., 1114., is a native of Java and
Japan, with white flowers, and is, probably, nothing but a variety of S. chama'drifblia, it being con-
sidered such by the discoverer, Blume, though elevated to the rank of a species by G. Don.

!tt .S. lanceoluta Poir. yDon's Mill., ii. p. 518.) is a native of the Mauritius and China, with leaves
like those of S. salicifblia, and white flowers.

Sfc S. argintea Mutis has the whole plant clothed with silky silvery down. It is a native of New
Grenada ; and, if introduced, would probably be found, at first, rather tender ; but, if our conjecture,
as to the constitution of truly natural genera be correct, it will be found capable of being accli.
matised.

Si S Thunb^rgii B/ume, and Don's Mill., 2. p. 319., is a native of Java and Japan, with linear-
lanceolate leaves, and white flowers.

S S. magellanica Poir, and Don's Mill., 2. p. 519., has lanceolate leaves, and white flowers; and,
being a native of the Straits of Magellan, will, doubtless, be found quite hardy.

Si S.Japdnicn Sieb. ex Blume, and Don's Mill., 2. p. 519., is said to resemble the preceding species.

afeS. Menziesn Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 17:3., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 520., is thus described : —
Branches pubescent at the apex. Sepals reflexed. Leaves elliptic. Panicle crowded with rose-
coloured flowers. It would be a desirable introduction, and will, doubtless, soon be procured.

Sfe S. Doiigldxii Hook. Fl. Bor. Amcr., p. 172., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 520. From Dr. Hooker's
description of this sort, it appears to us to be the same, or .'nearly so, as the preceding. It is a
native of the north-west coast of America, about the Columbia and the Straits of Fucas where it
is said to grow to the height of 4 fl. or .5.ft.

afe S. callbsa Thunb., .S'. expansa Wall., is a native of Japan and Nepal, and said to differ from
S. salicifblia in the leaves being nearly stalked. It grows to the height of 4 ft., and has showy reti
flowers.

* S. c^ruldscens Poir. has sessile bluish-coloured leaves, and white flowers, and, being a native of
India, would probablv prove only half-hardy in British gardens.

Sis S. discolor Pursii Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. S42., is described by that botanist from specimens
which he saw in a herbarium. It is said to be found on the banks of the Kooskoosky ; to have dis-
coloured leaves ; and to grow to the height of about 5 ft.

Almost all the known species of Spira?^a being quite hardy, of the easiest culture, and very free
flowerers, it is much to be desired that a part or all of the above species could be procured. We
recommend the subject to those who have friends and correspondents in the countries where these
species are indigenous.

CHAP. XMI. EOSACEJE. JJu'B".S. 733

Sect. III. PoTENTrLLE^E.

Genus IX.

iJU^BUS L. The Bramble. Lin. Si/af. Icosandria Polygynia.

Jdeutification. Lin. Gen., No. .Sfrl. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 556. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 529.

Synonymes. Ronce, Framboisier, Fr. ; Himbeere, Brombeerstrauch, Ger.

Derhmtiot). From rub, red in Celtic ; in reference to the colour of the fruit in some of the species.

Description. Deciduous subligneous shrubs, for the most part prostrate ;
with prickly stems, and digitate, pinnate, or lobed, leaves ; but a few of them
growing upright. The fruit of all of them is edible. Some of them, such as
B. fruticosus, may be considered as sub-evergreen, as they retain the greater
part of their leaves in a green state through the winter. All the kinds
popularly called brambles may be considered as gigantic strawberry plants.
The following excellent technical description is from Dr. Hooker's British
Flora ; and, though drawn up with a view to the British species, yet, as in
these are included the raspberry, or upright-growing species, as well as the
common brambles, it applies equally well to the whole genus.

" Shrub-like plants, or herbs, with perennial roots. The herbaceous species
offer nothing very peculiar. In some species of the shrubs the stem is
upright, or merely curved at the top ; but, in the greater number, it is either
prostrate, or, as is more generally the case, assurgent, arched, and decurved ;
and the ends of the shoot, and of the side branches, if it produce any, unless
prevented by circumstances from reaching the ground, take root in the latter
part of the year. In the winter the shoot is partially destroyed, the part
ne.Kt to the original root surviving, to produce flowering branches during the
ensuing summer, and usually dying after the fruit has been perfected ; young
shoots^ meanwhile, springing up by its side. The rooted ends also become dis-
tinct plants, at various distances from the parent root ; often many yards.
This mode of growth adds much to the difficulties in the discrimination of the
species ; since an acquaintance with both the leafy shoot, and the floriferous
stem formed in the second year from its remains, is necessary. The best
characters are found in the figure, the arms, and the leaves of the former.
The leaves in all the British species of this division are, occasionally at least,
quinate ; and, with one exception, digitate, or somewhat pedate, from a partial
junction of the stalks of the two lateral pairs of leaflets; the margins serrated,
for the most part unequally and irregularly; the prickles on the leaf-stalks more
curved than those on the stem. In some species the injloi-escence is remarkable ;
but, in general, the panicle varies so much as to afford no good distinction. Nor
can the arms of the calyx, nor the form of its segments, be depended on. The
petals in all are delicate and crumpled, and, in several species, very considerable
in size and width. There are some differences in the fruit, but they are
rarely discriminative. In examining the figure of the leaves, the central
leaflet is to be regarded : the lateral ones are always smaller, and of a nar-
rower proportion. In several species, the leaves occasionally survive a mild
winter, and are found the next season subtending flowering branches. The
leaves of these branches are of less determinate figure ; the number of their
leaflets is reduced as they approach the inflorescence, and their place is sup-
plied in the upper part of the panicle by, first trifid, and then simple, bracteas,
formed by the coalescence of the stipules. These last are usually long and
narrow, entire, or sometimes toothed and jagged, and issue from the petiole,
for the most part a little above its base. They afford no distinguishing cha-
racters. No less than -iS supposed species of the genus are described and
figured in the elaborate Bubi Germanici oi Weihe and Nees von Esenbeck.
{Borrer, in Hook: Br. FL, p. 243.)

734 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

The number of species of J?iibus described by Sir J. E. Smith in the last
edition of his English Botany, published in 1824, as natives of England, are
14: Dr. Hooker, in his British Flora, published in 1831, enumerates 13;
and Dr. Lindley, in his Synopsis of the British Flora, 2d edit., published in
1835, 21 ; which, he says, maybe reduced to 5, or possibly to 2, exclusive of
the herbaceous species. In our Hortus Britanvicus, 68 species are enumerated,
as having been introduced into Britain ; and in Don^s Miller, 147, as the total
number described by botanists.

The remarks which Dr. Lindley has made on this subject appear to us
extremely interesting and valuable, not only with reference to the genus
iJubus, but to all genera that contain numerous species. Following out the
principles laid down in the elaborate monograph of Weihe and Nees von
Esenbeck, Dr. Lindley, in the first edition of his British Flora, advanced the
number of British species to 23 ; "certainly," he observes, " not from any
expectation that such species were either genuine, or likely to prove perma-
nent, but with a view of following out the recognised principles of distinc-
tion, and showing whither they nmst inevitably lead." In the second edition,
he observes : " This proceeding has not found favour in the eyes of those
from whom I most expected applause : .... it has had one good effect how-
ever ; .... it has led rne to consider the subject very carefully, and to examine
with more attention the nature of the principles upon which the modern and
recognised species of 7?ubu3 have been established ; I have also had six years
of additional experience ; and I am bound to declare, that I can come to no
other conclusion than that with which I first started ; namely, that we have
to choose between considering R. suberectus, R. fruticosus, R. corylifolius,
and R. cse^sius, the only genuine species ; or adopting, in a great measure, the
characters of the learned German botanists, Weihe and Nees von Esenbeck,
who have so much distinguished themselves in the elaboration of the genus.
So clear is my opinion upon this point, that, if it had been possible to prove
the four species to which I have alluded to be themselves physiologically dis-
tinct, I should at once have reduced all the others to their original species;
but, as it is in the highest degree uncertain whether R. fruticosus, R. roryli-
folius, and R. cic'sius are not as much varieties of each other as those which
it would be necessary to reject, I have thought it better to steer a middle
course, until some j)roofs\\d\\ have been obtained either one way or the other.
Accordingly, as will be seen by what follows, I have taken R. fruticosus, R,
rorylifolius, R, cai^sius, and R. suberectus as heads of sections ; and I have
assigned to them characters which may be considered either as sectional or
specific, according as the evidence may ultimately preponderate. I have also
arranged as species under them those forms which are the best marked, and
the most certainly distinguishable. This will bring the genus 7?ubus somewhat
into the situation of i?6sa; in which, I fear, we must be satisfied with leaving
it for the present." (Lind. Synop. Brit. FL, 2d edition, p. 92.) It appears to
us highly probable, that the four forms mentioned above are only varieties of
the same species ; and this would reduce the ligneous British rubuses to the
raspberry and the bramble. The species exclusively North American, as far
as we have observed them in the garden of the Horticultural Society, include
four with the habit of raspberry, and three with the habit of the bramble ;
but the latter three, R. flagellaris, R. inermis, and R. setosus, are probably
only varieties of the same species. The Nepal rubuses, as far as they have
been hitherto introduced, are all brambles ; but there is one, R. concolor,
which, Mr. Royle observes, is found on lofty mountains, and comes near to
the raspberry. R. micranthus is, perhaps, the only distinct species of Nepal
bramble that has been introduced ; some plants, raised from Nepal seeds,
which may be observed in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, and in the garden of
the Horticultural Society, being evidently nothing more than varieties of the
British bramble. The course which we have adopted with respect to the
ligneous species of this genus is, to give, first, a descriptive enumeration of all
the ligneous species or varieties, indigenous or introduced, elaborated from

CHAP. XLII. BOSA'CEJE. iJu'uUS. 735

De Candolle's Prodromus, Don's Miller, and Lindley's Synopsis ; and, next, a
selected list of all those species and varieties, with references to the pages
where they have been described and figured in the preceding descriptions. In
giving these descriptions, those sorts which we consider to be only of interest
to those who are fond of multiplying botanical distinctions will be found in
smaller type, and may be passed over by those who do not wish to trouble
themselves with minute differences.

The propagation of the shrubby, or raspberry-like, species of i?ubus is
effected by suckers or seeds ; that of the bramble division of the genus by
pegging down the points of the shoots to the soil, when they will root, and
throw out other shoots, which may again be pegged down ; so that plants
are procured from brambles much in the same way as from strawberries.

Most of the raspberry kinds, and a few of the ornamental brambles, are
procurable, in British nurseries, at 1.?. Gd. a plant ; at BoUwyller, for from
1 franc to H francs ; and, at New York, for from 37^ cents to 50 cents. The
fruit-bearing raspberries, in the London nurseries, at 4(/. each,

§ i. Leaves pijinate, ofi — 7 Leaflets.
^ 1. R. subere'ctus Anders. The sub-erect Bramble.

IdentificaUon. Anders, in Linn. Soc. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 556. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 534. ; Smith Eng.

Flora, 2. p. 406.
Sunont/mes. Lindley, in his Syn. of the Brit. Flora, has given the following : — It. nessensis Hail ; B.

plicitus ly. Si A'., not of Suppl. to Eug. Bot., t. 2714 , which is a smaller form of U. atflnis }V. Sj N. ;

R. corvlifblius U'a/ilcnb.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t.2572. ; E. of Card., 1835, fig. 496.

Sj)ec. Char., c^t. Stem erect. Leaf of never more than 5 leaflets, digitate,
occasionally pinnate, thin, shining, and plaited. Flowers in simple
corymbose racemes. Prickles weak. Is found in Britain, in moist woods,
and by the sides of rivulets, chiefly in the northern counties. {Lindhi/, SynoiM.
of the Brit. Flora, ed. 2. p. 92.) This is "the most frequent species, if
species it be, in the upland zone." (Watson, in Oittl. Geog. Distr., p. 137.)
The stems are biennial, and flower the second year, like those of the common
raspberry, afterwards dying off. They grow nearly upright, without any
support, and are between 3 ft. and 4 ft. high. The fruit consists of rather
a small number of dark red, or blood-coloured, aggregate grains, said to be
agreeably acid, with some flavour of the raspberry ; whence it has been
recommended by some as perhaps not unworthy of cultivation.

J£ 2. R. AFFi^Nis Wcihc ^' Nees. The related Bramble.

Identification. Weihe and Nees's Rubi Germanici, p. 22. t. 3. and 3Q. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 560. ; Lindl.
Synops. Br. Fl., 2d ed. p. 9^1, 93.

Sunoni/mes. Lindley mentions the following : — R. colllnus Dec. ; R. ni'tidus Smith in Eng. Flur.,
Lindley in Sijn. Br. Fl., ed. 1. ; B. plicfitus Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2714.

Engravings. Weihe and Nees's R. G., t. 3. and 36. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2714.

Spec. Char., S;c. Stem arched, angled, prickly with strong recurved prickles, glabrous. Leaflets
3-1-5 in a leaf, ovate with a heart-shaped base, cuspidate, sharply serrated, fiat at the base, a little
waved towards the tip, having downy tomentuni beneath. Flowers in a compound panicle, the
component ones cymose. Sepals ovate-acuminate, externally naked, refle.Kcd. Carpels large,
blue-black. {Dec. Prod., 2. p. 560.) A native of Germany, also of barren hills of Montpelier, and
of Britain, in boggy places ; and flowers in July and August. [Lindley, Synops. Br. Fl.)

Variety.

Jt R. «. 2 brac/edsiis Ser., R. a, y, and S, Weihe and Nees's Rubi Germ , t. 3. b. — Bracteas
very broad, undivided.

jk 3. R. Fi'ssus Lindl. The cleft Bramble.

Identification. Lindl. Synops. Brit. Flora, ed. 2. p. 92.

Synonyme. B. fastigiitus Lindl. in his Synops. Brit. Flora, ed. 1., not of Weihe & Necs.

Spec. Char., SfC. Stem arched. Leaves digitate, shining, frequently of 7 leaflets, that are much le-ss
membranous than those of B. subercctus. Flowers in simple racemes. Prickles strong, numerous.
It differs from R. aft'inis TV. S( N. in its small racemes, and in its floral leaves never being large
and orbicular, as they are in B. aft'inis. '' The only specimen with which I am .ncquainted," adds
Dr. Lindley, " is one sent to the garden of the Horticultural Society from Ayrshire." {Lindley,
Synops. Brit. Fl., ed. 2. p. 93.)

* 4. R. micra'nthus D. Don. The small-flowered Bramble.

Identification. Don Prod. Fl. Nepal, p. 235. ; Dec. Prod , 2. p. 557. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .530.
Synonyme. B. pauciflbrus Lindley in Bot. Reg., Hort. Brit., n. 13500.

En'ravings. Bot. Reg., t. 854., as B. pauciflbrus Lindl. ; and our fig. 449. representing a sprig to the
usual scaie, and figs. 450. and 450 a representing the flowers and fruit of the natural size.

3 D

736

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

W9

450

Spec. Char., Sfc. Upright. Stem round,
branched, and bearing awl-shaped inflexed
prickles, or straight prickles, and the
branches recurved ones. Young branch-
lets rather glaucous at the extremity. Leaf
pinnate, of 5 — 7 leaflets, that are ovate or
oblong, mucronate, doubly serrated, plaited,
green and glossy above, whitishly tomen-
tose, or else glaucous, beneath. Petiole
and rachis bearing prickles here and there.
Petiole pilose. Stipules lanceolate, acu-
minate, membranaceous. Flowers small, ^ ^ ^ - ^ ~ ., '^ 5
reddish purple, disposed in a corymbose / -'' Li-'
panicle. Petals clawed, shorter than the '^"' j^. ,-
sepals. Fruit black. Closely related to

the R. distans of D. Don. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 537.) A gigantic bramble, a
native of Nepal, introduced in J 8-22; growing to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft.,
and flowering from May to August. It is easilj' distinguished from all the
other brambles in British gardens, by its 450 «
nearly erect, strong, smooth, dark maho-
gany-coloured shoots, and by its very long
pinnate leaves. The flowers are small, and
the petals are of a bright reddish purple,
and shorter than the sepals. The fruit
is of a blackish purple, of the middle
size ; depressedly spherical, and covered with a fine
bloom. The grains are fleshy, with a sweet subacid
taste. This species throws up suckers sparingly ; but its magnificent shoots
arch over after they get to 6 ft. or 8 ft. in height, and grow branching and
flowering on every side, till they reach the ground, when their extreme points
strike root, and form new plants. A plant in the Horticultural Society's Gar-
den, in 1834, was 10 ft. high, with shoots nearly 20 ft. long.

« 5. R. Di'sTANS D. Don. The i]\sX.a.\\t-lcaJletcd Bramble.

Identification I5on Prod. Fl. Nepal, p. 2,% ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 557. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 530.

Synont/me. R. pinni\tu3 D. Don in Prod. Fl. Nepal, p. 25+.

Spec. Char., S[c. Stems round, bearing stout, compressed, recurved prickles. Leaves pinnate, re-
sembling those of the hemp plant. Leaflets lanceolate, acutely serrated, distant, whitely tomen-
tose beneath, and having numerous nerves. Stipules linear, at the tip .subspathulate. Racemes
corymbose. Peduncles short. Sepals tomentose, ovate, somewhat acuminate, as long as the petals.
Carpels downy. (Dec. Prod., 2. p. 557.) A native of Nepal, introduced in 1H18, growing to the
height of 6 ft. or 8fl., and flowering in June and July. We have never seen the plant.

a 6. R. STRiGO^sus Michx. The strigose Bramble.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p.297. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 346. ; Dec. Prod., 2.

p. 557. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 531.
Synonyme. R. pennsylvftnicus Pair. Diet., 6. p. 246.
Spec. Char., ^c. Stem round, very hispid. Leaves pinnately cut ; those of the barren branches of

5 lobes, those of the fertile ones of 3. Lobes oval, unequally serrated, obtuse at the base, beneath

iineated, and hoarily tomentose ; the odd one, in most instances, almost heart-shaped. Flowers

about 3 upon a peduncle. Peduncle and calyx hispid. Petals white,

Plonger than the calyx. {Dec. Prod., 2. p. 557, 5.58.) A native of

North America, on mountains from Canada to Virginia ; flowering

in June and July. According to Pursh, it is an upright shrub, with

fruit very agreeable to eat. There is a plant .in the Horticultural

Society's Garden, to which the name of R. pennsylv&nicus is at-
tached : but, it being in a weak state, we are not certain that it is

the same species.

* 7. R. occidenta'lis L. The Western, or Ameri-
can, Bramble.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 706. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 558. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. 531.
Synonymes. B. virginianusHor^. ; R. idse'us friictu nigro Dill.
Engravings. Sloane Jam., t. 213. f. 1. ; Dill. Hort. Elt., t. 247. f 319. ;

and our fig. 451.

Spec. Char., c^c. The whole plant is pretty glabrous •
Stems round and whitish. Prickles recurved-

451

'f

I

CHAP. XLIl. iiOSA'cE.E. Rv'bVS. 737

Leaves of the barren branches pinnate ; of the fertile branches, trifoliolate.
Leaflets ovate, incisely serrated, whitely tomentose beneath. Stipules very
narrow, and bristle-like. Flowers in umbels. Peduncle prickled. Sepals
lanceolate-linear, tomentose, longer than the petals, which are obovately
wedge-shaped, two-lobed, and spreading. Fruit black, acid, of the form of
that ofi?. idtE^us. Carpels numerous, rather glabrous; becoming, by dry-
ing, rugged, with little hollows. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 558.) A native of Ca-
nada and the West Lidies ; introduced in 1696; growing to the height of
from 4 ft. to 6 ft.

a 8. R. a'sper D. Don. The rough-bra7icklcte(l and petioled BvamWe.

Identification. Don Prod. Fl. Nepal, p. 234. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 558. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 531.

Spec. Char., S;c. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets 7, elliptical, acuminate, sharply serrate, green, pilose
beneath. Petioles and branchlets bearing prickles and glanded bristles. Stipules lanceolate,
pointed. Flowers terminal, about 3 together. (Dec.Prod.,2.\^.55'i.) A native of Nepal, said to
be introduced in 1821, and to grow from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high ; but we have not seen the plant.

* 9. R. id.e'vs L. The Mount Ida Bramble, or common Rmiiberry.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 706. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 558.

Synonymes. R. frambtEsiuniis Lam. Fl. Fr., 3. p. 135. ; Framboisier, Fr. ; gemeine Brombeere, Ger.
" The Raspis is called in Greeke Batos id.iia ; in Latin, Rubus Idtea, of the mouiitaine Ida, on
which it groweth ; in English, Raspis, Framboise, and Hinde-berry." (Johns. Ger. p. 1274.)

Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 2442. ; and our Jig. 452.

Spec. Char., S)C. Villose. Stem round, bearing slender recurved prickles.
Leaves pinnate ; those of the fertile stems of 3 leaflets, those of the
sterile stems of 5, rather palmately disposed. Leaflets ovate, incisely
serrated, whitely tomentose beneath. Stipules very narrow and bristle-like.
Flowers in a corymbose panicle. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, whitely tomen-
tose, ending in a point. Petals obovate-wedge-shaped, entire, conniving,
shorter than the calyx. Carpels numerous, tomentose. (Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 558.) A shrub, with biennial stems, a native of Europe, and, probably,
of Asia, Africa, and America.

Varietie.';. There are varieties with red fruit, yellow fruit, and white fruit.
(Dec. Prod., ii. p. 558.) There is a variety which bears twice in the year.
* R. i. 2 microphijllus Wallr. Sched., p. 256. — Leaves all of 3 leaflets.

Stem suffruticose ; dwarfer and more bushy than the species. (Dec.

Prod., ii, p. 558.)
Description, Sfc. The common " "* ^,
raspberry has a creeping root, with
biennial stems, 3 ft. or 4 ft. high,
pinnate leaves, and small white
flowers. The fruit of the species,
in a wild state, is crimson, and con-
sists of numerous juicy grains, be-
set with the permanent styks,
and highly fragrant, with a ver}
deliciously sweet, and yet slighth
acid, flavour, when eaten. It is a
native of Europe, from Norway
and Sweden to Spain and Greece,
in woods. It is found in Asia, on
the Himalaya Mountains, and iu uilier places; in the uuith uf AfuLci; and,
according to Pursh, in America, in hedgerows, from Canada to Pennsyl-
vania, though it has been probably introduced into that country. It is found
in every part of Great Britain, and in Ireland, in the agricultural and subalpine
regions, in woods, and in moist wastes. Improved varieties of it have long
been in cultivation in gardens, for the fruit, which is delightfully fragrant, and
grateful to the palate in itself, and is used in numerous culinary and con-
fectionery articles, as well as in liqueurs. In France, raspberries are very
generally eaten at table, mixed with strawberries. A very refreshing summer
drink is made of tiiem, by simply bruising them in water, and adding sugar. They
enter into the composition of different jellies, jams, ices, svrups, and ratafias ;

3 D 2

738 A'UBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

and they are preserved, either alone, or along with currants. Infused in
spirit, they communicate a most delicious perfume to it. Fermented, either
alone, or mixed with currants or cherries, they make a very strong and
agreeable wine ; from which a very powerful spirit can be distilled. Rasp-
berry wine was formerly nuich in use in Poland ; the fruit being there abun-
dant in the woods. In Russia, a mixture of raspberries and honey with
water, fermented, makes a delicious hydromel. Raspberries are also dried in
ovens for winter use. Raspberry vinegar is well known both in France and
England ; ami, independently of its agreeableness when mixed with water, as
a summer drink, it is excellent as a febrifuge. In England, raspberries are
principally used for making raspberry jam and raspberry vinegar; and for pies
and puddings, in combination with currants and ciierries. They are excellent
eaten with milk or cream, with the addition of sugar, when fresh; and are
easily preserved in jars or bottles, entire, with or without sugar, for winter
use. They are reckoned very wholesome, and cliildrcn are seldom, if ever,
injured by eating them. The roots of the raspberry plant are in demand by
some French cooks ; but we are uncertain to what use they are applied ;
probably in the dressing of game.

Tlic j'aiiclics cullwatcd in lirilish gardens arc numerous : twenty-one of the
best, with their synonymes, arc characterised in the London Horticultural
Society's Catalogue of Fndts for 1831 ; among which, those ditiering most in
general appearance, and, consequently, most suitable for being planted in an
arboretum, are, the red Antwerp, the yellow Antwerp, the smooth cane (a
large-growing and very distinct variety, which Miller considered as a spe-
cies), and the old white, or perpetual-bearing.

Propagntton and Cnlture. The raspberry requires a vegetable soil, rather
moist, soft, and not very deep ; because most of the roots, like those of all
other plants that throw up numerous suckers, keep near the surface; and
the situation should be shaded, rather than fully exposed to the meridian sun.
In a wild state, it is almost always found more or less shaded by trees, bnt not
umler their drip ; and in woods, the situation of which is rather low and moist,
than hiilv and rocky or dry. The root belongs to that description which is called
travelling ; that is, the suckers extend themselves all round the central plant,
so as every year to come up in fresh soil. Hence, as Miller observes, a rasp-
berry plantation requires to be renewed every five or six years. The rasp-
bcrrv, for this reason, has been considered as a good example of the doctrine
of the excretion of plants, first broached by Brugnums; afterwards explained
in detail by De Candolle, in the Phi/siohgie Vi-gctale, vol. i. p. 219., and sub-
sequently elucidated, by various experiments, by M. Macaire. (See Supjd.
J'^nci/e. Agri., p. 1301.) This doctrine, which, in Britain, seems to have been
first hintetl at by Mr. Sheriff" of Mungos Wells, and Mr. Towers, the author
of the Domestic Gardener^ Alanual, is supposed to account scientifically for
the effect of naked fallows on soils ; but a sufficient number of experiments
have not yet been made, to establish the doctrine on a secure foundation.
(See Gard. AIag.,xu. p. 299.; and P/iil. J\fag., 3d sei'., vol. viii.) It is certain,
however, that the raspberry, in a wild state, is continually changing its situa-
tion ; and, in a state of culture, that it requires to be frequently taken up,
and replanted in fresh soil. The seeds of the raspberry are said to retain
the vital principle for a very long period; and a plant, now (1836) in the
Horticultural Society's gartlen, was raised from seeds found in a barrow,
or tumulus, in Wiltshire, opened in 1835; which, unless we can suppose the
seeds to have been conveyed into the interior of the tumulus by insects
or vermin, must have lain there many centuries.

§ ii. Leaves iligitate, of ?> — 5 LeaJJcts.
-* 10. 7?. LACiMA^TUs W. The cwt-leavcd Bramble.

hh-ntificalhm. WilUl. Hort. Borol., p. 82. and t. 82. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. .W8. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .'132.
Engravings. Willd. Hort. Bcrol., t. 82. ; Wats. Dend. Hrit., t. ti9. ; and oiir^^. 4.5.3.

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA CE^E. 7JU BUS.

739

and oiiry?^'. 454.

Spec. Ckar.ySfc. Stem rather round, bejuiiig stout
recurved prickles, coin|M-essed at tlie base. Leaf-
lets 3 — 5, pinnately cut, sharply serrate, a little
downy beneath. Flowers in loose panicles,
white or rose-coloured. Sepals lanceolate, leafy
at the tip, tomentose, prickled, reflexed. Petals '-^
wedge-shaped, 3-lobed at the tip. Carpels,
roundish, dark coloured. {Dec. Prod.,ii.p.55S.)
The appearance of this plant is that of the
common bramble, except in the leaflets, which,
from their being deeply cut, are strikingly dil-
ferent. Where it was first fountl is unknown ;
but it is, in all probability, only a variety of tlie
common bramble, analogous to the cut-leaved
variety of the elder (iSambucus nigra laciniiita).
Plants maybe obtained at the principal nurseries,

-* 11. 7?. CvE^sius L. The grey Bramble, or Dcivhcrry.

Iilentification. Lin. Sp., 706. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. S.W. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 5,j3.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t. 22. ; Hayne Abl)ild., t. 100. ; Eng. Bot.,t. 820.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem trailing, round, in

many instances suffused with a grey ^^

bloom, bearing slender and a little re- '^^^

curved prickles. Leaflets 3 in a leaf, ovate, ^'^^^^
doubly serrated or crenated, glabrous, or
obscurely ciliated. Panicle almost simple.
Sepals ovate-acuminate. Petals white.
Fruit sweet. Carpels large, few, greyish.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 558.)
Varieties.

Jc R, f. 2 arvcnsis Wallr. Sched., p. 288. ;
R. psetido-cae^sins JVci/ie, accord-
ing to Em. Meyer in Litt. — Leaf-
lets tomentose beneath. Branches
puberulous.
-* R. r. 3 graudiflorus Ser. — Pubescent.

Petals and sepals long.
-* R.c.4;wri'//o//»s Wallr. Sched., p. 228.;
and our ^)j. 455. — Stem ascending,

purplish, ultimately naked. Leaves small, incisely lobcd.
1 — 3-flowcred. A native of herbage-covered hills.
-* R. c. 5fo/iis vnriegatis Hort. has variegated leaves.
Descrq^tion, Sfc. A low, weakly, straggling, prostrate plant, haying the
flowers with iilush-coloured petals, and thermit small, with few grains ; but

these large, juicy, black, with a fine glaucous
bloom, and'very agreeably acid. It is a na-
tive of Euroiie, and the north-east of Asia,
in woods and hedges. By some it has been
proposed to be cultivated on account of its
A fruit. (See Encijc. of Gard., ed. 1835, p.
940.) This species, "or race, varies exceed-
ingly in different situations ; whence have
arisen the following varieties (12 — 16.), of
more marked character than those already
given, and which are considered by some as
in which form they are as follows : —

-* 12. R. hi'rtus W. Ss- K. The hairy Bramble.

hUntificaiion. Waldst. and Kit. Plant. Rar. Hung., 2. p. l.W. t. 141. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 53;3.
Synonymes. R. villosus Ait, var. glaiiduK.su.s Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. tm. ; «. glandulusus Bell. App.

Fl. Pcdem , p. 24. ; R. hyhridus I'i/i. IMpli., ,3. p. 3.V.).
Engraving. Waldst. and Kit. Plant. liar. Hung., 2. p. l.W. 1. 141.

3 I) 3

Peduncle

species

YiO ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Spec. Char., S;c. Stem weak, roundish, bearing slender, very acute, and rather recurved, prickles ;
and, as well as the peduncles and petioles, villose, and hispid with glanded hairs. Leaflets 3,
rareiy '>, ovate, doubly serrated, villose, thiiinish. Flowers in loose panicles. Sepals lanceolate,
acuminate. A native of moist woods of Hungary. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 56i) According to our
Jiortus Britamiicus, this was introduceil into Britain in 1816 ; but, according to Dr. Lindley
[Synops. Brit. Flora, ed. 2), it is a native of Britain, and is " a strong glandular state of U. cse'sius,
approaching Ii. Kci'hler;," which he represents as one of that group of forms which he has asso-
ciated with R. corjliffylius as the type.

-* 13. R. Sprenge'l// Weihe. Sprengel's Bramble.

Identification. Weihe, according to Link Enum., 2. p. 62., and Spreng. Syst., 3. p. 528. ; Don's Mill.,

2. p. 533.
Synonytnes. B. vulpinus Desf. Cat. Hort. Par., p. 205. ; B. vilK)$U8/3 vulplnus Ser. in Dec. Prod.,

2. p. 5(>J.
Engraving. CEA. Fl. Dan., t. 1163.
Spec. Char., Sfc. This, as compared with R. hfrtus H'aldst. S; Kit., has its stem, petiole, and

peduncle very finely villous, and only very slightly hispid with glanded hairs. Leaves rather gla.

brous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 564.) This, according to our Hort. Brit., is a native of Germany, and was

introduced into Britain in 1823 ; it has pink flowers.

J: l-i. 7?. DU-METO^RUM Wri/ie Sr Xces. The Bramble of the Thickets.

Iilentification Weihe and Nces, on the authority of Lindley's Synops. of the Brit. Flora, ed. 2. p. 94. ;
Hort. Brit., No. 283^^:6. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. Sj3.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches with scarcely any bristles. Stem leaves with 5 leaflets. Flowers in a
leafy straggling panicle. Spontaneous in Britain in hedges and dry ditches. In affinity it is nearly
half-way between B. cse'sius, and B. corylifblius. [Lindley, in Synops. of Brit. Flora, ed. 2. p. 94.)

-i 15. iJ. FOLioLo'scs Do7i. The leaflety Bramble.

Identification. Don Pro<l. Fl. Xep., p 256. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 559. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 533.

Synonyme. B. microphallus Don Prod. Fl. Sep., p. 234.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Stem procumbent, bearing recurved prickles. Leaflets 3 — 5, cuneate-obovate, ser-
rated, wjiitely tomentose beneath. Flowers 3 upon a peduncle. Calyx without prickles, densely
tomentose. Bracteas small, simple Petioles and peduncles tomeiitosc, prickled. {Dec. Prod., ii.
p. .'y.'tti ) A native of Nepal, with procumbent stems, introduced in 1SI8, and flowering in June and
July. It is said to be very nearly allied to B. parvifblius ; and, from the appearance of a plant in
the Chelsea Botanic Garden, we should consider it only a variety of B. ca;'sius.

-* 16. 7?. FL.\GELLA^Ris U'UM. The Rod-like, o?- i?HHHcr, Bramble.

Identification. Willd. Enum., 549. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 559. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 347. ; Don's

Mill., 2. p. 533.
Spec. Char., SfC. Stem round, procumbent, bearing scattered, short, hooked, prickles. Branches
round, glabrous. lycaflets .3, glabrous, unequally serrated ; the middle one ovate, wedge-shaped at
its base; the side ones rhomb-shaped. Nerves yellowish. Dec Prod. ,\\.f.it'i\).) A native of North
America, with procumbent stems, common in Virginia and Carolina, in fields and sandy woods ;
apparently only a varitty of B. cse^sius. It was introduced in 1789, and flowers in June and July.
Variety.

Jk R. /. 2 inirniis Ser. ; B. in<!rmis Willd. Enum.,x>.iSH., according to Link's Envm.,\.\>.6i. —
.Stem whitish, and, as well as the peduncles, devoid of prickles. Leaflets tomentose
beneath. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 559.)

-* 17. /?. CORY LiFo' Lies Smith. The Hazel-leaved Bramble.

Identification. Smith Fl. Brit , p. 542. ; Smith in Eng. Bot., t. 827. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 5.33.
Synonymes. B. vulgiiris IVeihe Af Sees, according to Lindley, Synopsis of Brit. Flora, ed. 2. p. 94. ;

l{. ilemorbsus Heyne, according tu Sprengel and Goldbaci).
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 827. ; and uurfig. 457.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem angled, bearing straightish prickles. Leaflets 3 — 5,
cordate-ovate, firm, doubly serrated, pilose beneath. Panicle nearly sim-
ple. Flowers white. Sepals ovate-acuminate, ultimately refle.ved. Carpels
purplish-blue, and large. {Dec Prod., ii. p. 5o9.) A native of Europe,
especially of the southern part. Frequent in Britain, in hedges and thickets,
flowering in July.
Varieties.

-* R, c. 2 cuiius Wallr. Sched., p. 231 . — Leaflets all similar in form, round-
ish heart-shaped, whitishly tomentose upon both surfaces.
J: R. c. 3 glanduVosus Wallr. Sched., p. 231 . ;
R. glandulosus Spreng., according to
Wallr. ; and our j%. 4J6. — Stems, pe-
tioles, and peduncles glandulous.
Description, Sfc. The stems are long and
trailing, sometimes arching, glaucous and pur-
|)lish in the sun, and green in the shade : they
are Jjrittle and full of pith. The flowers are
large and white, and appear earlier than those
of most of the British species. The berry is
large, agreeably acid, of larger and fewer grains
than in R. fruticosus, and of a browner !)lack : thev

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA CE.'E. iiU BUS.

741

457

are ripened before those of i?. fruticosus and

its allies. The young shoots of the current

year sometimes take root at the extremity ;

and country nurses and quacks formerly used

to pretend to cure children of the hooping-
cough, by drawing them through the arch thus

formed by the stem. {Eng. Bot., ii. p. 409.)
According to Dr. Lindley, the following

British kinds of /s'ubus may be associated

with R. rorylifolius Smith, either as related

species, or as varieties : —

R. macrophyllus Weihe & Nees, Eng. Bot.
SiqipL, t. 2625. The large-leaved Bramble.

R. carplnifolius Weihe & Nees. The Honi-
beam-leaved Bramble.

R. fusco-uter Weihe & Nees. The brownish-
black Bramble.

R. KoViler'i Weihe % Nees ; Eng. Bot. Siq^jil-,
t. 2605. ; R. pallidus Weihe Sf A'ees, ac-
cording to Lindlct/^s St/n. Kohler^s Bramble.

R. glandulosus Smith. The glandiiloiis-hr'istXedi Bramble.

R. rudis Weihe & Nees; R. echinatus of ed. 1. of Lindl. Synops., and our
H. B., No. 28335. The rough Bramble.

R. diversijlliiis Lindl. Synops., ed. 1.; R. diversifolius Weihe, Hort. Brit.,
No. 28330. The diverse-leaved Bramble.
Dr. Lindley has given brief distinctive characters of each of these kinds in

his Synopsis of the British Flora, ed. 2. ; to which work, and to our Hortus

Britanniciis, the reader is referred for more particulars respecting them,
-i 18. R. (c.) agre'stis Waldst. SfKit. The Field Bramble.

Identification. Waldst. and Kit. Plant. Rar. Hung., 3. p. 297. t. 268. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5S9. ; Don's

Mill, 2. p. ."iSS.
Engraving. Waldst. and Kit. Plant. Rar. Hung., 3. t. 2fi8.
Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems suffruticose, procumbent, indistinctly angled, with straight, bristle-like

prickles. Leaflets 3 — 5, roundish, lobed in a dentated manner, unequally serrated, hairv above,

tomentose beneath. Calyx whitely tomentose and hisi)id, with glanded hairs. {Dec. Prod., ii.

p. 559.) A native of long neglected fields of Hungary and Transylvania. Seringa asks whether it

may not be a variety of N. tomentbsus, or rather of if. eorylifolius.

at 19. R. specta'bilis Ph. The showy-cowered Bramble.

Identification. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 348. t. 16. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 559. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 533.

Sytionyme. B. ril/ifbWixs Willd. Herb., according to Steven.

Engravings. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., t. 16. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1424. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1602. ; and our fig. 458.

Spec. Char., S^c. Stem not bearing prickles, glabrous. Leaf
of three leaflets, that are ovate, acute, doubly and unequally
serrated, downy beneath. Flowers of
an agreeable purplishcolour, produced
singly on terminal peduncles. Sepals
oblong, rather abruptly acuminate,
shorter than the petals. {Dec. Prod.,n.
p. 559.) An elegant shrubby bramble, if \l \
growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft.,
with subflexuose, round, smooth fl
branches, and large dark-purple odo-
riferous flowers, which appear in April and May, and are succeeded by large
dark-yellow fruit, of an acid and somewhat astringent taste, which make ex-
cellent tarts. It is a native of North America, on the banks of the Colum-
bia, and was introduced in 1827 by Mr. Douglas. It merits a place in
every collection, both as a flowering shrub, and for its fruit.

J: 20. R. f/LMiFo'Lius Schott. The Elm-leaved Bramble.

Identification. Schott in Isi.s, 1818, fasc. 5. p. 821.: Lk. Enura., 2. p. 61. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 560. ;
Don's Mill., 2. p. 534.

Spec. Char., SfC. Stem decumbent, very prickly, frutescent. Branches very red. Leaflets 3 — 5,
oval, rather heart-shaped, acutely and doubly crenated, tomentose beneath, without prickles.
Flowers of a be.iutiful rose colour. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. .WO.) A native of Gibraltar, on the moun-
tains ; said to have been introduced in 1823. It flowers from June to September.

3 D 4

742

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

-i 2]. R. LiNK7.^\vr.s Ser. Link's Bramble.

Identification. Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 560. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 53*.

Synoni/me. R. panicul^tus Schlecht., according to Lk. Enum., 2. p. 61. and Tratt. Bos., S. p. 41., not
of Smith.

Spec. Char., S;c. Stem prickly. Leaflets 3 — 5, unequal, ovate acuminate, serrated, tomentose and
hoary beneath. Flowers double, in a panicle. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 560.1 It is said to have been
introduced in 1S21, and to produce double white flowers in June and July ; but it is not stated of
what country it is a native: and, whether it be any thing more than a double-flowered variety
of the common bramble we have no means of ascertaining, never having seen the plant.

-* 22. R. FRiTico^sus L. The shrubby Bramble, or common Blackberry.

Identification. Lin. .Sp., 70". ; Weihe and Nees Rubi Germanici, p. 25. ; Dec. Prod., ii. p. 561. ;

Dons Mill., 2. p. .5)4.
Si/nonymes. Jl. discolor and 7?. abrupt us, in Lindl. Synops. of Brit. Flora, ed. 1.
Engrai'injrs. Eng. Bot., t 715.; and our_^y. 459.

Spec. Cliar.y S^c. Stem erect [and afterwards de-
curved], 5-anj:led, rather tomentose, bearing
recurved prickles. Leaflets 3 — 5, ovate-ob-
long, acute, glabrous, beneath greyly tomen-
tose, each on a secondary petiole. Panicle
decompound, narrow, straight. Flowers rose-
coloured or white. Sepals reflexed, almost
without prickles. Fruit of a purplish black.
(Dec. Prod., ii. p. 5G0. ) A native of Europe,
in hedges, thickets, and woods. In Britain
abounding in the agriculturUl zone, and toler-
ably frequent in the upland zone ; witli, ac-
cording to Mr. Winch, a limit similar to that
of 6" lex europjE^a.
Varieties.

J: R. /. 2 pomponius 5t';-. /?. fruticosus f We'ilie S^ Nees. (fig. ^QO.) —
Flowers semidouble or double. Leaves pale green ; leaflets obovate.
Cultivated in gardens. This variety may be considered as highly orna-
mental, from the large size, and numerous petals, of its flowers, and
from its very vigorous growth. Thougii it will thrive at the roots
of trees, and in places where other ornamental plants will hardly
grow, yet it produces most effect
when it is trained against a wall ;
and it is thus treated in some of the
principal gardens of Europe. One
of the finest specimens we have
ever seen of the double-flowering
bramble was in the botanic garden
at Pisa, in 1819, where it was trained

against a wall, and covered with a j,i^^^ '543f "^V

profusion of large double white
flowers, tinged with pink. Plants
in the London nurseries, are ]s. 6d.
each ; and at Bollwyiler 1 franc.
-* R. /! 3 tauriciis Hort. is a vigorous-
growing plant, which produces by
far the best fruit of any variety of
bramble. There are plants in the
Horticultural Society's Garden. 4-60

-* R. /. 4 JTore rbseo plcno Baum. Cat., the double pink-floioered Bramble,
is marked in the Bollwyiler Catologue at 3 francs a plant ; but we
have not seen it in British gardens.
-* R. /. 0 _foUh variegatis, the variegated-leaved Bramble, is not liable to
the objections made to most variegated plants, it not having a dis-
eased appearance.
-* R. /. 6 leucocarpus Ser. — Fruit white. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 561.)
-* R. / 7 incrmis Ser. — Stem without prickles. (Dec. 1. c.)
-* R./. 8 dalmdticus Tratt. Ros., iii. p. 33. — Panicle very large, suprade-

CHAP. XLII. ROS\^CEJE. iiU^BUS. TiS

compound, spreading. Flowers large, of a full rose colour. Ca-
lyxes without prickles. Peduncles mostly so. Leaves whitely
tomentose beneath. A native of Dalmatia, in hedges, according
to Portenschlag.

J: R./ 9 coucolor Wallr. Sched., p. 233. — Leaves downy beneath, both
surfaces of one colour. A native of Germany.

J: R. / 10 glandnrosus Wallr. Sched., p. 233. — Stems, petioles, and
peduncles glabrous. A native of Germany.

The two following kinds of ligneous rubuses, found wild in Britain, Dr. Lindley supposes
(Synops. uf Brit. Flora, ed. 20 to be closely allied to R. fruticbsus i., or, perhaps, varieties of it.

-* R. {f. \\)Tha»inifdlius We'ihe Si Nees. 7?. cordifT.liiis, in Lindl. Si/nops. of Br. F/., ed.1. ;
and, it is most likely, B. cordifblius H'ei/ic, H. B., No. 13527. The Buckthorn-leaved
Bramble.

J: R. (/. 12) leucdstachys Schl. — The iPhUespiked Bramble.

Dr. Lindley has given distinctive characters to both of these kinds.

The following : R. tomentosus Weihe, and our^.?. 461.,
R. fasti^iiitus Weihe, R. tilkefdlius Weihe, R. ".A/e'nAii

Weihe, R. SchlechtenddhlW ffeihe, R. Schlewheri Ueihe, 461

R. hdrridus Weihe, R. nitidiis Weihe, and R. rubricaulis
Weihe, are registered, and particulars given of them, in
H. B. ; and all of them, except the la^t, are described in
Dec. Prod., ii. ; but, as we suppose many of them to be
only modified forms of B. fruticbsus, we shall omit their
descriptions. Most of them are natives of Germany ; but
B. horridus, R. nitidus, and R. fastigiktus are also found
wild in Britain.

Description, S;c. The stems of this species,
according to Sir J. E. Smith, are truly shrubby,
of a dark red or purple, strongly angular, with
intermediate furrows, many feet in length, tough
and woody, biennial, if not perennial, flowering
the second year; branched and leafy. The bar-
ren stems are smooth, arched, and sometimes taking root at their extremities ;
the blossom-bearing stems are erect, and slightly downy at the upper part. The
leaves are firm and durable, and almost evergreen. The flowers are erect
and handsome, and the petals of a delicate pink ; rarely, if ever, white in
Britain, though the authors of the Rubi Germcinici describe them as generally
white. The berry is nearly globular, and is composed of very numerous
purplish black, smooth, juicy grains, of a sweet but mawkish flavour, ripen-
ing late in autumn. The ordinary season of ripening is early in September;
but Sir J. E. Smith has remarked that the season of 1799 was so unfavour-
able, that scarcel}' any bramble-berries, or blackberries, as they are commonly
called, were to be found ripe in October. This species is considered as being
more common than any of the other brambles, and also as attaining a greater
size. It is this sort which occurs most frequently in English hedges ; and it
has been justly remarked by H. C. Watson {Outlines, ^c, p. 137.), that
brambles are more abundant, and much finer, in the hedges in England, than
they are in Scotland ; and that in the Highlands they form only a secondary
feature in the physiognomy of vegetation. The cause why the brambles are
so much finer in England than they are in Scotland is not altogether owing
to the superiorit}' of the English climate, but partly to the hedges in Scot-
land being formed solely of the hawthorn, and kept within much less bounds
than they are in England. The bramble is never planted in Scotland, and is
only occasionally found in hedges, in consequence of having been sown there
by birds. It is always found to prosper best on a soil somewhat dry and
gravelly; and, accordingly, Switzer, when speaking of choosing a soil and
situation for a vineyard, recommends looking out for one where the bramble
is abundant and vigorous.

Properties and Uses. The fruits, in some parts of England, are called
bumblekites; and in others scaldberries, from their supposed quality of gi\-ing
scald heads to children. They are considered astringent ; but have been eaten
by children, in every country where they grow wild, since the tune of Pliny.
They have also been used, both in France and England, to produce a sub-
acid drink ; an inferior description of wine ; and, by fermentation and distil-
lation, a strong spirit. In England, they are sometimes made into tarts ; but

744 ARBOIIETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

for this purpose they should be gathered before they are dead ripe; because,
if left too long on the bush, they are apt to acquire a musty flavour. They
are also used for making a rob, or jam, which is considered good for sore
throats. In some parts of France, where they are called mures saiivages
(wild mulberries), they are used for colouring wine; and the red muscat of
Toulon is so coloured. The juice, mixed witli raisin wine before it has fer-
mented, will give it both the colour and flavour of claret. Many medical
properties were formerly attributed to this plant. In French Guiana, the
fruit is gathered and given to swine. The leaves are sometimes used for
feeding silkworms, as a substitute for those of the mulberry. They are
much more astringent than the fruit ; and a decoction of them, in the time
of Gerard, was in repute as a gargle. The green twigs have been used in
dyeing woollen, silk, and mohair, black. The common bramble has fre-
quently been used for raising live hedges in a poor sandy soil (see ]\Iarti/ti's
Miller, and Young's Annals, vol. ii. p. 342.) ; but it cannot be recommended
for this purpose, on account of the great space which it occupies. On drift
sands, the bramble may be sown or planted, with a view to fixing the soil, and
as a preparation for forest trees. The shoots of K. fruticosus, and of all
the strong-growing varieties of bramble, are used by thatchers for binding on
their thatch ; and the smaller shoots by the makers of straw beehives and
straw seed-baskets, for sowing the different layers of straw rope together. For
the latter purpose, the shoots are drawn through a cleft stick, as well to bruise
them, and thus render them less liable to break when bent, as to deprive
them of their prickles. Where R. cae^sius abounds, its shoots are preferred
by the makers of beehives, as being smaller and tougher; and those of R. cory-
lifolius by the thatchers, as having fewer prickles. In landscape-gardening,
wiiere the object is to imitate wild nature, the conmion bramble forms an
admirable plant; and, soon after the publication of Price's Essays on the Pic-
htres(jue, it was used for this purpose at a few places, and, among others, at
St. Mary's Isle; but there the contrast between wildness and high cultivation
was not sufficiently great to render the eflect produced of lasting interest.
In consequence of feeling this, the brambles have, for a number of years
past, been gradually being removed. Thickets of brambles, in some of the
public squares in London, or in Hyde Park, or Kensington Gardens, would
have the full effect of strongly contrasted character ; but they could never be
considered as producing scenery entitled to the appellation of artistical.

-* 2.3. R. sa'nctl's Schreb. The holy Bramble.

Identification. Schreb. Dec, p. 15. t. 8. ; Desf. Cor., 80. t. 61. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5G1. ; Don's Mill.,

2. p. 535.
Synonyme. R. obtusifT.lius JVi'lld. F.num. Svppl., S8., according to Link. Enum., 2. p. 61.
Engravings. Schreb. Dec, t. 8. ; Desf. Cor., 80. t. 61.
Spec. Char., <^c. Stem frutescent, indistinctly angled, downy, prickly with recurved prickles Leaf

usually of 3 leaflets, rarely undivided. Leaflets ovate, obtuse, serrated, tomentose beneath.

Flowers mostly terminal, in a sort of panicle. Sepals ovate, tomentosc, reflexcd, short. (Dec.

Prod., ii. p. 561.) A native of the East, but why called sanctus does not appear. It is a straggling

prostrate plant, producing pink flowers in June and July, and said to have been in cultivation since

1823 ; but we have not seen it.

at 24. R. cane'scexs Dec. The grey Bramble.

Identification. Dec. Cat. Hort. Monsp., p. 139. ; Fl. Fr., 5. p. 545. ; Prod., 2. p. 561. ; Don's Mill., 2.
p. 535.

Spec. Char., S;c. Stem shrubby, tall. Petioles and peduncles tomentose and prickly. Leaflets 5 or 3,
obovate-oblong, toothed with a few large teeth, whitish and velvety upon both surfaces. Flowers
in panicles. Calyx tomentose. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 56).) A native of the Alps of Piedmont, near
Vinadio, with white flowers ; said to have been introduced in 1820 ; but we have not seen the plant.

-* 25. R. SETO^sus Big. The hvistly-slemmed Bramble.

Idenlijication. Bigelow in Litt. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 563. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 536.

Spec. Char., Sjc. Stem very hispid. Branches bristly at the tip. T^eaves composed of a long petiole

and 3 leaflets, that are obovate-wedge-shaped, serrated, and glabrous. .Stipules spathujate-linear.

Flowers upon filiform peduncles, and in racemes. Sepals lanceolate, tomentose, bristly. Petals

obovate-wedge-shaped, longer than the sepals. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 563.) A native of Nortli Aicerica,

near Montreal, which we have not seen.

-* 26. R. ARGU^TUS Lk. The sharp-toothed-leq^eted Bramble.

Identification. Lk. Enum., 2. p. 60. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 563. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 5.37.
Spec. Char., S;c. Stem frutescent, prickly and hairy. Prickles straightish, small. I>eafleta .T — 5,
oblong, acuminate, ratlier tapered at the base, doubly and sharply serrate, downy beneath. Flowers

CHAP. XLII.

BOSA CE^. ilU BUS.

745

in a panicle. Corolla white. Petals tapered at the base. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 563.) A native of North
America ; said to have been introduced in 1823.

-* iu 27. R. cuneifo'lius P/i. The wedge-shaped-leafleted Bramble.

Jdentification. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 347. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 563. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 537.

Synonyme. R. parvifblius IValt. Fl. Carol., 149., Trntt. Bos., 3. p. 49.

Spec. C/iar.,SiC. Imperfectly evergreen. Branches, petioles, and peduncles tomentose. Prickles re-
curved, scattered. Leaflets cuneate-ovate, in the terminal portion toothed, unequally plicate, and
tomentose beneath. Flowers upon divaricate nearly naked pedicels, and disposed in terminal
panicles. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 563 ) According to Pursh, this is "a straggling briar, with a grey
aspect ; the berries hard and dry, and the flowers white." It is found in sandy fields and woods in
New Jersey and Carolina, and was in cultivation in Britain in 1811.

-* 28. R. Hi'spiDUS L. The hisTp\d-ste7nmed Bramble.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 706. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 564. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 539.
Synnny7nes. R. trivialis Mich.v. Fl. Bar. Amer., p. 296. ; R. procumbens

Mii/il. ; B. flaselltiris mild., according to Sprcng. Syst., 2. p. 530.
Engraitings. Hayne .\bbild., t. 71. ; and ourjig. 462.
Spec. Char., S(C. Stem procumber.t, round, very hispid, bearing scattered

bristles and recurved prickles. Leaflets 3—5, wedge-shaped at the base,

unequally toothed, pretty glabrous above. Flowers solitary, upon longish

peduncles. Petals obovate. Carpels black. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 564.) A

native of Canada, with procumbent stems, flowering in August, and

said to have been in cultivation in Britain since 1759.

? -* 29. R. LANUGiNO^sus Stevcii. The woolly Bramble.

Willd. ; Dec. Prod., ii., p. 564 ;

Identification. Stev. Obs. ined. in H.
Don's Mill., 2. p. 538.

Spec. Char., SfC. The flower-bearing stem 1 ft. high. Petioles and pedun-
cles tomentose. Prickles straight, few. Leaflets 3, ovate, with a heart- •
shaped base and acuminate extremity, sharply toothed with mucronate teeth, villose on both
surfaces. Panicles terminal, many-Howored. Sepals upright, villose without, within whitely toraen.
tose, shortly awned. Bracteas awl-shaped. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 564.) A native of Caucasus and
Siberia, with prostrate stems ; said to have been introduced in 1820.

-* 30. R. canade'nsis L. The Canadian Bramble.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 707., exclusive of the synonyme of Mill. Icon. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 538.

Spec. Char., Sjc. Stem purple, almost glabrous. Leaflets 3 — 5, lanceolate, sharply serrate, glabrous
on both surfaces. Stipules linear, a little prickly. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 564.) A native of North
America, in rocky woody places from Canada to Virginia ; with prostrate stems and white flowers ;
said to have been introduced in 1811.

§ iii. Leaves lobed, not pinnate or digitate,
sk 31. R. odoraVus L. The sweet-scented Bramble.

). 566. : Don's Mill., 2. i>. 539.

the flowering Rasp.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 707. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 566. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 539.
Synonymes. R. occidentalis Hort , but not of Lin. ; the Virginian Raspberry,

berry.
Engravings. Mill. Ic, t. 223. ; Bot. Mag., t. 323. ; and out fig. 463.

Sect. Char., <^c. Stem upright. Petioles, peduncles, and
calyxes bearing glanded hairs. Disks of leaves 5-lobed,
unequally toothed. Inflorescence subcorymbose. Flowers
large, showy, red. Sepals ovate, longly acuminate, shorter
than the petals. Carpels numerous, ovate, velvety. Style
funnel-shaped. Fruit red. (D^-c. Prorf., ii. p. .566.) This
species is allied by its fruit to R, idae\is. It is a native
of North America, in woods ; and has been in cultivation
in Britain since 1739. It grows to the height of 4 ft. or
6 ft. ; and produces its showy purplish red flowers, in
abundance, from .June to September. These are not
succeeded by fruit in this country ; but Pursh informs
us that, in a wild state, the fruit is yellow, and of a very fine flavour,
and a large size. " Cornutus, who first figured and described this plant,
gave it the name of odoratus, on account of the fragrance of its foliage."
(Bot. Mag., t. 323.) It is abundant ui the woods of Canada, and on the
Alleghany Mountains.

St 32. R. nutka'nus Mac. The Nootka Sound Bramble.

Identification. Mocino PI. Nutk. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 566. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1368. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 540.

Synonyme. R. odoritus Hort., but not of Lin.

Engravings. Mocino PL Nutk. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1368. ; and out fig. 464.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stem glutinous. Branches round, glabrous, rufous. Leaves
5-lobcd, unequally toothed. Inflorescence subcorymbose. Flowers about

746

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

four in a corymb, white. Sepals ovate, longly acumi- -0^,^ 464

nate, glabrous, as long as the petals. Allied to B. '^^ ^

odoratus, but the peduncle and calyx are glabrous. _ry<^^
(Dec. Prod., ii. p. 566.) A native of the north-west f i1 ^-^^-^^Q
coast of North America, from New California to
Nootka Sound, and at various places between north
latitude 43° and 52°, in mountains and woods. It
was discovered by the unfortunate Douglas, and intro-
duced into Britain in 1826. It grows, in good soil, to
the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and has the general aspect
and appearance of R. odoratus, except being of a
paler green. It flowers from May to October, and
the flowers are white. These are succeeded by large
red berries, which are found to make excellent tarts ; and the plant will
probablv soon be ranked as a fruit shrub. There are fine plants of this
species in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at High Clere; and they
may be purchased in the London nurseries at from ]s. 6d. to 2s. each.

App. i. Species and Varieties of Kiibus best deserving of Cul-
tivation in British Gardens^ as ornamental Shrubs.

A. Erect Rasjiberry-Iike Sorts.

R. occidentalis, the western, or black, Rasptierry, No. 7. ; and fig. 451. in p. 736.

R. nutk&nus, the Nootha Sound Iinspl)erry, No. 32. ; and fig. 4G4. in p. 746.

R. odorutus, the street-scented, or Virginian, Raspherri/, No. 31. ; and fig. 463. in p. 74').

R. spectilbilfs, the slinn'i/-fio\vered Itasplierri/, No. 19. ; and fig. 458. in p. 741.

R. idie'us, the Mount Ida, or common, Rnspl>erry, No. 9. ; and fig. 4.52. in p. 737. The varieties of this
species which are recommended are those enumerated in p. 738., as being most suitable for plant-
ing in an arboretum.

B. Shrubby Brambles.

R, suberdctus, the sub-erect Bramble, No. 1. p. 735.

R. micriintkiis, the small-flmvered, or Nepal, BravMe, No. 4. ; and figs. 449 — 4.50. — 450. a, in p. 736.

R. fnttiebsus, the shrnblry Bramlile, or common Blackberry, No. 20. ; and fig. 459. in p. 742. The
varieties recommended are, the double-flowered, the double pink-flowered (if it can be got), the
variegated-leaved, and R. f. tauricus, on account of its large and excellent fruit.

R. corylifdlius, the Hazel-leaved Bramble, No. 15. ; and fig. 457. in p. 741.

C, Prostrate Brambles.

R. cts'sius, the ^rey Bramble, or Dewberry, No. 11. ; and fig. 454. in p. 739. The variety recom-
mended, in addition to the species, is that with variegated leaves.
R. laciniatus, the c?/Heaved Bramble, No. 10. ; and fig. 4.53. in p. 739.

Remark. The plants in the last two groups are propagated by division of the roots, or by en-
couraging the points of the shoots to root, like the runners of a strawberry; and the plants in the
first group by division of the root, or by suckers. All the kinds may be propagated by layers or
cuttings of the current year's wood, with the leaves on in a growing state ; and the cuttings in sand
under a glass, but not re<Miily.

Other Sorts of shrubby Jlid)uses.

Of the 147 species described in Don's Miller, about 50 are
included in the above list ; and nearly .50 more are herba-
ceous, or green-house or stove plants. There remain between
40 and 50 names, which are chiefly of species not introduced.

R. viacropitalxts Doug. MS. in Hook. Fl. Bar. Amer., p. 178.
t. 59., and hut ,fig. 465., is a native of low woods in the valley
of the Columbia, with
white flowers, and the ge-
neral haliitof ii. spectabilis.

R. delicidsus Torrey in
Ann. Lye., ii. p. 196., is a
native of North America,
among the Rocky Moun-
tains ; with purple flowers,
succeeded by a very deli-
cious fruit. It is a shrubby
bramble, 5 ft. or 6ft. high.

II. tiliuceus Smith in Bees

Cycl., vol. XXX., is a native

' of Upper Nepal, with white

flowers, and leaves like

CHAl'. XLII.

i?OSA'CEiE. POTENTl LLA.

747

those of niia alba; It. cordifulius D. Don appears to be the same species, or perhaps
There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

R. acumindhis Smith, li. ftetulinus D. Don, is a native of Nepal, with
leaves like those of the birch or hornbeam.

R. reflt'xus Ker {But. lirg., t. 4i;i. ; and- our Jf,?. iC>6.),n. moluccanus Jit.,
but not of Lin., is a straggling shrub, a native of China, from which country
it was brought to the Kew (iarden in 1S17. The leaves are oblong-cordate,
3— 5.1obed, densely clothed with tomentum beneath, as are the stems and
flower buds, and the flowers are white. It apjiears a very distinct species.

R. UKtufbliiis Smith (7J()H\v Mill., 2. p. Siffl. ; Hot. Cab., 1. 1;")8.) is a native
of the Mauritius, with pinnate leaves. It is generally kept in the green-
house. f-^7y\^''^\'

R. r. 2 coroniirius S:\ms [liol. Mag., t. 1783. ; and our ./?^. 467.), U. simnsis i>f m\Uj

orl., /{. Commerstin/rt I'oir., has double while flowers. This beautiful i /Jt/'VV

//o.... ... ,

variety is rather tender ; but a plant stood out against the wall in the Horti-
cultural Society's Garden for two years.

a variety.

Genus X.

JSl

POTENTI'LLA L. The Potentilla, or SnnuBBY Cinquefoil.
Lin. Si/.iL Icosandria Polygyuia.

Identification. Lin. den.. No. 865. ; Nestl. Pot. Diss., 4to. ; Lehm. Pot. Diss., 4to. ; Dec. Prod., 2.

p. ;'>71. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 549.
Derivation. From potens, powerful ; in allusion to the supposed medicinal qualities of some

species.

Description, S^-r. The ligneous species are low shrubs with pinnatifid leaves,
natives of Europe and America, and of easy culture in a dry soil. They are
propagated by seeds or cuttings ; and, except the common species, P. fruti-
cosa, are not much in cultivation. Of the varieties of P.fruticosa, P.f. tcnuiloba
Scr. seems the most showy. Those who wish to include as many species
as they can in their arboretum, may subjoin to the genus Potentilla the
genus Comarum ; C. palustre (P. Comarum Scop.), a well-known British
plant, having somewhat ligneous shoots. It grows to the height of Uft.
in marshy soils ; has very handsome foliage, and flowers of a deep dingy
purple ; and may prove useful in particular situations on the margins of
[ onds.

a 1. P. FRUTico''sA L. The shrubby Potentilla, or Cinquefoil.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 709. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 579. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 560. ; Nestl. Pot; Lehm.

Pot. ; Smith's Eng. flora, 2. p. 416.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 88. ; Nestl. Pot., 30. 1. 1. ; and ourfg. 468.

Stem shrubby.

Spec. Char., S,-c

Leaves pinnatcly cut, hairy; the
lobes oblong, lanceolate, entire,
ai)proximatc, of nearly the same
colour on both surfaces. Sti-
pules lanceolate, membrana-
ceous, acute. Inflorescence
rather corymbose. Flowers
yellow. Sepals pilose, lanceo-
late, acute, broacl at the base.
Bracteas linear-lanceolate, in-
distinctly petioled. Corolla
longer than the calyx. Receptacle very hairy. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. .579.) A
native of England, Germany, the Pyrenees, and other places. Found in
different parts in Middleton, Tccsdalc, in England: and Rock Forest,
Clare, in Ireland; flowering in June. This species is the only one common
in Britisii nurseries.

Varieties, according to Seringe, in Dec. Prod.

St I' f. 2 dnhiirica Scr. P. dahiiric.i Xestl. Pot., 31. t. 1.; Ilort. Brit., No. 2914-3. ; P. fruti-
"cbsa i3 I.elim. Pot., 32. — Glabrous. Lobes of the leaves 3—5, pinnaitly cut. Sepals

748

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

shorter and broader than the bracteoles. Spontaneous
in Dahuria, and introduced into Britain in 1824; and
producing its vellow flowers in Julv.
Jt P. f. 3 tenuUoba Ser. P. fruticbsa ^ Sestl. Pot., 30. ;
Lehm. Pot., 32. var. y; P. floribiinda Ph. Ft. Amer.
Sept. 1. p. 355., Hort. Brit., No. 13.")78., Watson's Dend.
Brit., t. 70. ; P. tenuitulia Schlectend. Berl. Mag., ac-
cording to Lefim. Pot., .32.; and out fig. 4fi9.— Sepals
and lobes of the leaves narrow, and with a slight
hoary silkiness. A native of North America, found
in bog meadows, and on the borders of lakes, in
Canada, and on the mountains in the states of New
York and New Jersey ; where it is a low-growing
shrub, not above 18 in. high. It was also found by Pal-
las in Siberia.

j» 2. P. GLABRA Lodd. The glabrous Potentilla.

Identification. Lodd. Bot Cab., t 914. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 584.; Don's

Mill., 2. p. 561.
Synonyme. P. fruticosa &lba Busch, according to Lodd. Bot. Cab.

t. 914.
Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 914. ; and our/»'. 470.

S])ec. Char., S^c. Frutescent. Branches pendulous, purple. Leaves pinnately
cut into 5 entire lobes. Flowers terminal, white, of the size of those of the
wood strawberry (Fragaria vesca). {Dec. Prod., ii.p. 584.) A beautiful little
shrub, a native of Siberia ; dittering
from P. fruticosa in being perfectly
smooth in all its parts, and in having
pendulous branches and undulated
leaves. It thrives best in a mixture of
loam and peat, is of slow growth, and
difficult to increase, except by seed. It
was sent by M. Busch of St. Peters-
burg, to Messrs. Loddiges, in 1822,
and deserves a place in every general
collection.

-t* 3. P. Saleso'vu Steph.

Identification. Steph., according to Willd. Enum., p. 552. ; NestL Pot., 31. ; Lehm. Pot, 35. t. 1. ;

Dec. Prod., 2. p. .583.
Engraving. Lehm. Pot., 3.5. t. 1.

Spec. Char., ^c. Habit resembling that of Comarum palustre. Stem suffru-
ticose. Leaves pinnately cut, coriaceous. Lobes oblong, acutely serrate,
pubescent above upon the veins, whitely tomentose beneath. Stipules
lanceolate, very acute, entire, rather filmy at the edge. Flowers large,
white, upon short peduncles, and grouped. Sepals lanceolate, very acute,
broad, almost as long as the petals, which are obovate. Bracteoles very
narrow, smaller than the sepals. Receptacle lanuginose. {Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 583.) A native of Siberia, introduced in 1823, and growing to the
height of 1 ft. or 2 ft. ; flowering in June and July.

Salesovius's Potentilla.

Sect. IV. Ros^.M Dec.
Genus XI.

7?0^SA Tourn. The Rose Tree. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst., 1. p. 636. t. 408. ; Lin. Gen, 631. ; Lam. 111., t. 440. ; Lindl. Ros. Mon.,
8vo, 1820 ; Pronville's Nomen. Rais , 1818, Monog. Ros., 1824 ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 564.

Synonymcs. Rhodophora Neck. Elem. ; Rosier, Fr. ; Rosenstock, Ger. ; Roozebooin, Dutch ; Bosajo,
Ital. ; Rosai, Span. ; and Roseira, Portuguese.

Derivation. From r/ios, red, Celtic; in reference to the colour of the flowers of most of the species.

Description, c^-f. Shrubs, for the most part deciduous, with pinnate leaves,
and large, showy, beautiful, and fragrant flowers. They are natives of Eu-
rope, and of the temperate regions of Africa, Asia, and America, but not of

CHAP. XLII. ROHACEJE. i?o'SA. 749

Australia; and they have been in cultivation in the Old World, for the beauty
and fragrance of their flowers, from time immemorial. As the culture of
roses belongs more to floriculture than to arboriculture, it will be found given
at greater length in our Enn/c/opccdia of Gardening, than we should liere feel
ourselves justified in entering into ; because the forcing of roses, for example,
cannot be considered as belonging to arboriculture. Nevertheless, we shall,
after having described the different species, and described or enumerated their
principal botanical varieties, treat, in a succinct manner on all the points
which merit the attention of either the arboriculturist or the florist. After
each species, therefore, we shall only touch on those points of culture and
management which are peculiar to it, reserving what is general to all the spe-
cies for a concluding article.

The genus i?6sa is in a state of confusion still greater than that vifhich
subsists among the diflferent kinds of i?ubus ; nor can it well be otherwise,
when we consider that the greater number of kinds in cultivation are garden
productions, and that the wild kinds differ exceedingly according to soil and
situation, and have been chiefly descrilied by botanists from dried speci-
mens. In general, if the reader considers the plant at the head of each sec-
tion in our arrangement as a species, and all the others as varieties, or races ;
or, perhaps, as subspecies, or hybrids, which have originated between it and
some other section, he will err on the safe side. Nature, it is observed in the
Nouveau Du Hamel, " appears scarcely to have placed any limit between the
different species of the rose ; and, if it is already very difficult to define the
wild species, which have not yet been modified by culture, it is almost impos-
sible to refer to their original type the numerous varieties which culture has
made in the flowers of species already so nearly resembling each other."
(^N. Du Ham., vii. p. 55.)

The best scientific work on the genus flosa is considered to be the Rosannn
Afonograjy/iia of Dr. Lindley, in one vol. 8vo, published in 1819, in which above
100 sorts are described, and some of them figured. J Collection of Roses from Na-
ture, by Miss Lawrence, contains figures of 90 sorts, and is a valuable popular
work.' An article on the Scotch roses, by Mr. Sabine, in Hort. Trans., \oLW.,
contains a copious account of the principal varieties wiiich were raised, pre-
viously to the date of the paper, from the Rosa spinosissima. The last British
popular work which we shall mention on the rose is the New Descriptive
Catalogue of Roses cultivated in the Sawbridge worth Nursery ; which, for those
who cultivate the rose as a florist's flower, is the best English work extant.
(See a review of it in Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 509.) In France, the first grand
work on roses was a folio volume, entitled Les Roses, by Redoute and Thory;
previously to which, in 1800, was published UHistoire Naturelle dc la Rose, hy
Guillemeau. Prodrome de la Alonographie du Genre Rosier was published by
Thorv in 1820; and, about the same time, a Nomenclature Raisonnee, by Pron-
ville ; and various nurserymen's catalogues, new editions of which, containing
numerous additional sorts, are continually being published. In the Bon Jar-
dinier for 1836 a good selection of sorts is given, and the names of all the prin-
cipal persons by whom roses are cultivated for sale on the Continent. The
substance of ail that has been written on roses, as far as respects describing
species and varieties, will be found in Don's Miller, vol. ii., which includes
205 species. The arrangement is nearly the same as that of Lindley's Rosarum
Monographia ; and the descriptions are taken either from that work, or from
De CandoUe's Prodromus, with a few exceptions.

We have adopted the arrangement in Don's Miller, with the exception of
omitting the first section, Simplicifoiia, now made a separate genus by Dr.
Lindley ; and we have taken a number of the specific characters from that
work, translating the others from De CandoUe's Prodromus.

The best collection of species and varieties of roses in the neighbourhood
of London is in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; and, perhaps, the best
general collection of florist's roses is in the Hammersmith Nursery. In the
Horticultural Society's Garden there is a good selection of florist's roses ;
there are also good collections in the Brenchlv and Mansfield Nurseries, both

750

ARBORETUM AND FRUTTCETUM.

PART HI*

near Tunbridge Wells. The best collection of roses in England is, however,
unquestionably, that of Messrs. Rivers and Son at Sawbridgeworth ; and the
best in France, that of the private garden of the Luxembourg Palace. This
garden has long been under the management of Mr. Hardy, who has always
been an assiduous collector of roses from all countries, and who has raised a
great many new sorts from seed. In this garden there are some of, perhaps,
the largest standard roses in the world, many of which have stems 4 ft. or 5 ft.
high, and as thick as a stout man's leg. (See Gard. Mag.,u. p. 215., and
xii. p. 225.)

§ i. Ferbccs Lindl. Mon., p. 3.

Derivation. ¥tomferox, fierce ; in reference to the branches being thickly beset with prickles.

Sect. Char. Branches clothed with permanent tomentum. Fruit naked. The
plants contained in this section are a truly natural group ; they are low
shrubs, losing their leaves early in autumn, and are then remarkal)lc for
their hoary branches, bristles, and numerous prickles. Their fruit is per-
fectly smooth, which separates them from the next section, in which the
fruit is downy. Sepals usually toothed. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 565.)

a \. R. fe'rox Lawr. The ^evceXy-prickled Rose.

Identification. Lawr. Ros., t. 42. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .565.
Sunoni/mes. Ii. kamtschitica Hed. Uos., 1. p. 47. ; «. kamschatica

/3 f;-rox Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. arj. ; Ii. echinata Dupont.
Engrtivings. Lawr. Ros., t. ii. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 47. t 12. ; and

OUT fig. 471.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles all alike in shape, and
much crowded. Flowers large, red. Fruit glo-
bose, scarlet. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 565.) A shrub,
a native of Caucasus, introduced in ) 796, grow-
ing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and flowering
in July and August. A singular shrub, and on
that account deserving a place in collections.
Variett/.

ft R. /. 2 iiitens Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 824.,
Ser. in Dec. Prod., ii. p. 607, has shining
pale green glabrous leaves, and pale crimson flowers.

a 2. R. (f.) kamtscha'tica Vent. The Kamtschatka Rose.

Identification. Vent Cels., t 67. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 565.

Engravings. Vent. Cels., t. 67. j N. Du Ham., vol. 7. t. 10. f. 2. ; and our
fig. 472.

Spec. Char., SfC. Prickles infra-stipular, falcate, large. Leaves opaque.
Flowers solitary, deep red. Fruit spherical, scarlet, less than that of H.
fdrox. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 565.) Native of Kamtschatka, in dry rock>
pianos. Introduced in 1791; growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and
flowering in June and July. From the appearance of the plants bearing
this name in the extensive collection in IMessr.?. Loddiges's arboretum, we
should consider it to be only a variety of R. fdrox. It is, however, very
distinct, and well deserving a place in collections.

§ ii. Bradcdta.

Sect. Char. Branches and fruit clothed with permanent tomentum. This sec-
tion is readily distinguished from the last by the woolliness of the fruit.
Leaves dense, usually shining, and prickles placed under the stipules in
pairs. Sepals simple, or nearly so. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 565.)

m. 3. R. bractea'ta Wendl. The /«rgc-bracted Rose.

Identification. Wendl. Obs., 50. ; Hort. Herrenhaus., fasc. 4. p. 7. t. 22. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 35., ic. ;

LindL Ros. Mon., p. 10. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 602. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 565.
Sunonymc. Lord Macartney's Rose. „„ „ , „ . „^ . „ . .r. , ^o

Engravings. Wendl. Hort. Herrenhaus., fasc. 4. t. 22. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 35., ic. ; Vent. Cels., 28. ;

N. Du Ham., 7. t. 13. ; and onr fig. 473.

St)ec. Char., c^c. Evergreen. Branches upright, tomentose. Prickles
' stout, recurved, in many instances in pairs. Leaflets 5 — 9, obovate, sub-
serrate, coriaceous, glossy, glabrous. Stipules scarcely attached to the
petiole, bristle-shaped, but fringed. Flowers solitary, terminal, white.

CHAP. XLII.

flOSA CE^. no SA.

751

large. Peduncles and calyxes tomentose. Fruit
globose, large, orange red. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 602.)
Flowers showy, pure white, solitary, nearly ses-
sile. Fruit spherical, orange red. Native of China.
Introduced by Lord Macartney, in 1795; grow-
ing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and flowering
from June to October. A very ornamental shrub,
evergreen, with large white flowers, and nu-
merous bright yellow stamens and styles. It
flowers abundantly, but is rather tender. It suc-
ceeds best when trained against a wall.

Varict/cs

* R. b. 'i scabricadlis Lindl. [Rosar. Monog., p. 10. ; Sims

Bot. Mag., t. 1377. ) — Branches brisUy. Prickles smaller than in the species, and rather
straight. A native of China, in the province of Tchetchiang. {Dec. Prod-, ii. p. 6(12.)
In the collection of Messrs. Loiidiges, besides R. bracteata, there are R. b. vira, and R.
b. fibre plino.

» 4. R. (b.) microphy'lla Ruxb. The small-leafleted Rose.

Identification. Roxb. Fl. Ind. ined., according to Lindl. Rosar. Monog.,

p. 9. 145, Ufi. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 60i ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 565.
Synonyme. Hoitong-hong, Chinese.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 919. ; and our fig. 474.

474

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem almost without prickles. Leaf-
lets glossy, sharply serrated, veiny beneath, with
densely netted, anastomosing veins. Stipules very
narrow, unequal. Flowers double, of a delicate rose-
colour. Calyx densely invested with prickles. Sepals
short, broadly ovate, echinate, ending in a point.
Prickles having at the base two longitudinal furrows.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 602.) Flowers very large, double,
and of a delicate blush colour. Native of China. In-
troduced in 1828, or before; growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., and
flowering from August to October. An interesting little shrub, but some-
what tender, like Ii. bracteata.

« 5. R. (b.) involucraVa Roxh. The mwoXncTeA-cori/mbed Rose.

Identification. Roxb. Fl. Ind. ined., according to Lindl.

Rosar. Monog., p. 8. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 602. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. 505.
Synonymes. R. LindleytJnra Tratt. Ros., 2. p. 190. ; R. palus-

tris Buchan. [Ham.) MSS., according to Lindl. Rosar.

Monog., p. 8.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 739. ; and our fig. 475.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Shoots long, tender. Branches pale brown,
tomentose, scarcely prickly. Leaflets 3 — 9, elliptical-lanceo.
late, tomentose beneath. Stipules hardly atta^ed to the
petiole, bristle-like-fringed. Flowers terminal, mostly soli-
tary, white. Peduncles and calyxes tomentose. [Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 602.) Seringe seems to consider this as a variety of
R. bractefita. It is a native of Nepal and China, with
white flowers in corymbs, surrounded by three or four
approximate leaves. It was introduced in 1818; grows to
the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. ; and flowers in June and July.
Plants of this kind, which is very distinct both in its
foliage and its flowtrs, are rare in collections. Being some-
what tender, it is greatly improved in growth by the pro.
tection of a wall, on which it makes a fine appearance.
On the rose wall at Messrs Loddiges, three years ago, there
was a plant of R involucr^ta, which had attained the height
of the wall (11 ft.), and which flowered magnificently.

§ iii. Qhviambmece Lindi. Ros., p. 13.

Sect. Char. Plants setigerous or unarmed, bracteate. Leaflets lanceolate
glandless. Disk thin, never thickened. This section is distinguished by-
its long lanceolate leaflets, without glands, upright shoots, and compact
habit. Red flowers, never solitary, except by abortion, and always sup-
ported by bracteas. Round, small, red fruft (soon losing its long narrow

.3 r.

752

AKBOKEl'UM AND FRUIICETUM.

PA KT III.

nill. Elth., 325. t. 245.

sepals), and with small, smooth, shining carpels The shoots are usually
setigerous next the ground; but rarely so towards the apex, except in one
or two instances. R. alpina and K. acicularis, of the following division,
sometimes have bracteas; but their sepals never fall oft' till the fruit is
decayed. Sepals simple, entire, or nearly so, unless when mentioned other-
wise. {Don's Mill., ii. p, 5G.5. ) Plants of most of the species are in culti-
vation in British gardens.

a^ 6. R. LuYiDA Eltrh. The ahmin^-lcaved Rose.

Identification. Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. H. ; Red. and Thor. Ros., 1. p. 45. ic. ; Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 17. ;

Jacq. Fragm., t. 1(17. f. .3. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6()2. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 565.
Synonytnes. R. rubra licida Rossij;. Ros., t. 7. and t. 25. f. 1.; R. ICicida Vac?. Fragm., 71. ; Rose

Tur'neps ; Rosier k Feuilles de Fr^ne, Fr.
Engravings. Red. and Thor. Ros., 1. p. 45. ic. ; Jacq. Fragm., t. 107. f. ■

f. 316. ; N. Du Ham., vol. 7. t. 7. ; and ouxfig. 476.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles recurved, or none. Leaflets
5 — 9, lanceolate-elliptical, coriaceous, bluntly ser-
rated, glossy. Stipules dilated, large, finely serrated,
and extended as far as to the leaflets. Peduncles
somewhat hispid. Flowers red, and opening late
in the season. Sepals almost entire, appendicled.
spreading. Fruit oblately globose, a little hispid
or glabrou.s, scarlet. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 602.)
Flowers red, overtopped by the leaves and young
branches. Fruit bright red. A native of North
America, from New York to Carolina ; near Bos-
ton, in bogs, and on the edges of marshes, and in
Newfoundland. Growing from the height of 4 ft.
to 6 ft., and flowering from June to August. A
handsome species, on account of its shining foliage, and one which is very
hardy ; but the flowers have a very disagreeable smell.

jtk 7. R. (l.) .ni'tiua IV. The glossy-Zewrerf Rose.

i'/ti

+77

Identification. Willd. Eimm., 544. ; Lindl. Kosar. Mo.

nog., p. 13. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 603. ; Don's Mill. 2. p. 565.
Synonymes. R. Redut^a rul'esceiis Thory in Red. Ros., 1.

p. 103. ic; the dwarf Labrador Rose.
Engravings. Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 1.3. t. 2.; Redoute

Ros., 1. p. 103. ic. ; and out fig. 47".
Spec. Char., SjC. Dwarf and reddish in aspect. Stem and

branches almost covered with slender, rather equal

prickles. Leaflets 5 — 9, rather rigid, lanceolate, glossy.

Stipules large, finely serrated, extending as far as to the

leaflets. Flowers red. Peduncle bristly. Sepals spread-
ing. Fruit bristly, shining, and scarlet. [Dec. Prod., 2.

p. 6()3.) A shrui), a native of Newfoundland, beset

with straight red spines. Flowers deep red. » Fruit

depressed, spherical, bright scarlet. Introduced in

1807; growing to the height of 2ft., and flowering

from June to August. This is an interesting plant,

from its dwarf stature, its abundant reddish prickles, its

glossy leaves, its flowers, and its fruit. Scringe seems

to think it a variety of R. ICicida. The R. nftida, which

forms No. 36. in Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, is a variety of R.

ferox.

^ 8. R. (l.) /^aVa Bo.^c. The TuiY\\\i-fridted Rose.

Identification. Bosc Diet. d'Agric, according to Poir. Suppl., 4. p. 710. ; Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 15. ;

Red. and Thor. Ros., 2. p. 7. ic. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 602. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. oS^.
Synonymes. R. ttirgida Pers. Ench., 2. p. 49. ; R. /raxinifblia Dumont in Cours. Bot. Cult.
Engravings. Red. and Thor. Ros., 2. p. 7. ic. ; and our fig. 478.

Spec. Char., S^c. Taller than R. lucida, and spreading. Branches without
prickles. Leaflets oblong, undulate, shining. Fruit hemispherical.
Closely allied to R. lucida, of which it is very likely a variety. {Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 602.) Petals always multiplied, smaller than those of R. lucida ;
bright red. Fruit deep red. Sepals compound. Native of North
America, in the warmer s^ates; growing from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA CEJE. liO^SA.

'53

flowering troiu June to August. This is
only known in its double-flowered state in
British gardens. Tt is a freely growing hardy <
plant, with large double flowers, and is de-
sirable both in flower-gardens and shrub-
beries. It is not of a robust habit, but
forms a bush about 3 ft., or perhaps more,
in height. According to Dr. Lindley, this
rose forms a taller bush than R. Iiicida, but
is of a more straggling habit. It is, he says,
" a naked strangling briar, with scarcely a
vestige of prickles on the shoots; its flowers
are on long stalks, the mouth of the fruit
is so wide, that the fruit itself is nearly
hemispherical ; and the sepals are reflexed."
(Ros. ulIoiwg.,p. 16.)

a 9. i?. Woo'ds// Lindl. Woods's Rose.

Identification. Lindl. Ros., p. 21. ; Don's Mill., '2. p. 566.

Syiionyme. R. liitea nigra Pro/iv. Norn., p. 2-1.

Engraving. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 976.

Spec. Char, ^c. Stipules and sepals connivent. Leaflets oblong, obtuse, glabrous. {Dun's Mill., ii
p. 566.) A low shrub, with dull dark branches. Flowers pink. Fruit ovate, naked. There is
a plant which was gathered about Cumberland House Fort, which Mr. Borrer takes to be a variety
of the present species, having the leaves downy beneath. A native of North America, near thf
Missouri, and north of the Saskatchawan, and as far as the Bear Lake ; growing to the height of
2 ft. or 3 ft., and flowering from March to June.

s 10. R. FRUTETO^RUM Bess. The Coppice Rose.

Identification. Bess, ex .Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 548. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 565.

Spec. Char., S(C. Prickles almost stipular, strong, reflexed. Petioles unarmed, and, as well as the
under surface of the leaves, villous. Leaflets elliptic. Peduncles very short, glabrous. Fruit
globose, glabrous. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 565.) Native of Volhynia. Introduced in 1818; growing to
the height of from 5 ft. to 6 ft., and flowering in June and July.

Sfe 11. i?. CAROLi^NA I/m. The Carolina Rose.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 703. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 566.

Syiwnymes. R. virginiina Du Roi Harbk., 2. p. 353. ; Rossig. Ros., t. 13. ; R. palustris Marsh. Arbr.,
135. ; R. corymbbsa Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. 21. ; R. pennsylvanica .Mich. Ft. Bor. Amer., 1 p. 296. ; R.
Hudsoniana Red. Ros., 1. p. 95. t. oa. ; R. caroliniana Bigel. Ft. Bost., 121.

Engravings. Red. Ros., 1. t. 28. and t. 35. ; Lindl. Ros., t. 4. ; Rossig. Ross., t. 13.

Spec. Char., SfC. Stipules convolute. Leaflets lanceolate. Sepals spreading. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 566.)
Branches green, or reddish brown. Cymes 1- or many-flowered. Flowers crimson. Petals con-
cave or flat, crumpled. Fruit round, scarlet, hispid. Sometimes the ends of the shoots have no
prickles. Native of New England, Virginia, and Canada as far as the Saskatchawan. Introduced
in 1726 ; growing to the height of from 2 ft. to 8 ft., and flowering in June and July. As the name
of R. palustris imports, it grows best in a marshy soil.

* 12. R. LindleH'/ Spreng. Lindley's Carolina Rose.

Identification. Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 6i7. ; Don's Mill., 2. p- 565.

Synonymcs. R. laxa Lindl. Ros., 18. t. 3. ; R. Carolina i Ait. llort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 260. ; R.

Carolina pimpinellifblia Andr. Ros., with a figure.
Engravings. Lindl. Ros., 18. t. 3. ; Andr. Ros.
Spec. Char., S)C. Difl\ise. Branches twiggy, almost unarmed. Leaflets oblong undulated, opaque,

glaucescent. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 565.) A spreading shrub, with reddish brown branches. Flowers

rose-coloured, growing usually in pairs. Native of North America. In cultivation, growing

from 3ft to 4 ft. high ; and flowering in July and August

13. R. parviflo'ra E/n:

The small-flowered, or Pennsylvanlan, Rose.

479

Identification. Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. 21. ; Du Roi Harbk., 2. p. 354. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. 5n5.

Syiwnymes. R. hiimilis Marsh. Arb., 136. ; R. caroliniana Mich. Ft. Bor.

Amer., 1. p. 295. ; R. Carolina y et 3 Ait. Hart. Kcw., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 260. ;

Pennsylvanian Rose Lawr. Ros., t. 3. et t. 66., and of the nurseries.
Engraving. Smith Insect. Georg., 1. p. 49. t. 25.
Spec. Char., &C. Dwarf. Stipules linear. Prickles acicular. Leaflets lanceo.

late, smootnish, sharply serrated. Calyxes clammy. A very low weak plant.

Flowers pale blush, usually growing by pairs. {Don's Mill , 2. p. 566.) It is a

native of North America, on the declivities of hills, in the states of New York

and Carolina, where it grows to the height of 2 ft., flowering from Jiuie till

August. Introduced in 1724.

f'arieli/.

jt R.p.2fidre plino Red. Ros., 2. p. 73. ; and our .ri^. 479. — Flowers double, pale blush,
unexpanded. A neat little rose, but not in very general cultivation.
3 E 2

754

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

3£ 14. R. FRAXiNiFO^LiA Bork. The Ash-leaved Rose.

Identification. BOrk. Holz.,301. : Ker Bot. Reg., t. 458. ; Don's Mill.,

2. p. 566.
Synonymes. R. virginiana Mill. Diet., No. 10. ; R. bl&ndaa Sol. MSS.,

Jacq. Fragm., 70. t. 105. ; R. corymbbsa Bosc Diet. d'Agri. ex Desf.

Cat. Hort. Par., p. 272. ? j R. alpina /3 Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. i.

p. 265. ; R. alpina Ije'vis Red. Ros., 1. p. 57. ; Lawr. Ros., 1. 15.
Engravings. Ker Bot. Reg., t 4.')8. ; Jacq. Fragm. , 70. t. 105. ; Red.

Ros., 1. t 19. ; Lawr. Ros., t. 75. ; and om fig. 480.

Spec. Char.y Sfc. Tall, unarmed. Branches straiglit,
glaucescent. Leaflets opaque, undulated, and gla-
brous. (Don^s Mill,, ii. p. 566.) Branches dark
purple, with a pale blue bloom. Flowers small,
red, in few-flowered cymes. Fruit naked, small,
round or ovate, of a dull pale red. A native of
Newfoundland, and on the north-west coast of
America ; growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft.,
and flowering in May and June. There are plants
of this very distinct species at Messrs. Loddiges's.

a 15. i?. cinnamo'mea 5f5/. The Cmnamon'Scented "Rose.

Identification. BesL Hort Eyst. Vcrn. Ord., 6. p. 5. ; Lin. Sp., 703. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 566.
Synonymes. R. fcccundfssima Munch. Hausv., 5. p. 279., Fl. Dan., t 1214.; R. roajilis Hernt.

Diss., 8.
Engravings. Lindl. Ros. t 5. ; Red. Ros., t. 37. and t. 51. ; Fl. Dan., t 1214. ; and our;^. 481.

Spec. Char., ^c. Tall, cinereous. Branches straight.
Prickles stipular, straightish. Stipules dilated, undu-
lated. Leaflets oblong, obtuse, wrinkled, tomentose
beneath. {Do7i's JMill., ii. p. 566.) Flowers solitary,
or 2 — 3 together, pale or bright red. Fruit round,
naked, and crimson. The double-flowered variety is
most common in gardens. A native of most parts of
Europe. Growing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and
flowering in May and June. A very desirable sort, on
account of its fragrance, which resembles that of cin-
namon. There is a semidouble variety ; and the single ^-Jr-
state is supposed to be identical with Ii. majalis below. **^

a 16. Ii. MAJA^Lis Betz. The May Rose.

Identification. Retz. Obs. Bot., 3. p. 33. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 566.

Synonymes. R. mutica Fl. Dan., 6S8. ; R. spinosissima Gorter. Ingr., 78. ; R. coUlncola Ehrh.
Beitr., 2. p. 70. ; R. cinnamumea Eng. Bot., 2388.

Engravings. Fl Dan., t. 688. ; Eng. Bot., t. 2388.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Dwarf, grey. Branches straight, coloured. Prickles scattered, nearly equal.
Stipules linear. Leaflets oblong, flat, glaucous, and tomentose beneath. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 56*).)
Flowers usually solitary, pale red. Fruit orange red, spherical, and naked. Native of Sweden
and Lapland ; and of Britain, near Pontefract, in Yorkshire : growing to the height of from 3 fl.
to 4 ft., and flowering in May and June. This is supposed by some to be the single state of R. cin-
namumea.

a 17. a. DiCKsojilA^XA Lindl. Dickson's Rose.

Identification. Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 224., Syn. Brit. Fl., ed. 2. p. 99. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. S6a
Spec. Char., &c. Branches flexuous, setigerous, armed with a few slender, scattered prickles.
Leaflets folded together, unequal, with coarse double serratures. Stipules, petioles, and sepals
compound. Styles stretched out, glabrous. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 566.) Flowers white. Native of
Ireland ; growing to the height of from 5 ft. to 6 ft., and flowering in June and July.

& 18. R. tau'rica Bieb. The Taurian Rose.

IdeiUification. Bieb. Fl. Taur., 1. p. 394. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 566.

Spec. Char., SfC. Tall, cinereous. Prickles scattered, weak. Branches straight, unarmed towards
the apex. Leaflets oblong, wrinkled, villous beneath. Sepals compound. Styles stretched out,
glabrous. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 566.) Habit of R. cinnambmea. Flowers red. Native of Tauria, in
bushy places. Introduced in 1817 ; growing to the height of from 5 ft. to 6 ft., and flowering in
June and July.

SI 19. R. DAHU^RiCA Pall. The Dahurian Rose.

Idcntificatiotu Pall. Fl. Ros., p. 61. ; Lindl. Ros., p. 32. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 566.

Spec. Char., SfC. Tall, much branched. Branches slender, coloured. Prickles stipular, spreading, a

little recurved. Stipules linear. Leaflets oblong, wrinkled, tomentose beneath, deeply serrated.

(Don's Mill., ii. p. .566.) Flowers red. Fruit ovate, red. Native of Dahuria and Mongol Tarlarj'.

in birch wood?. Introduced in 1824; growing to the lieight of from 4 ft. to 6 It., and flowering in

May and June.

CHAP. XLTI.

ROSA CE.i;. RO'SA.

755

§ iv. Pimpinellifblice Lindl.

Sect. Char.,^'c. Plants bearing crowded, nearly eqnal, prickles, or unarmed.
Bractless, rarely bracteate. Leaflets ovate or oblong. Sepals connivent,
permanent. Disk almost wanting. This section is essentially different
from the last in habit, but in artificial characters they approach very nearly.
It, however, may be distinguished by the greater number of leaflets ;
which vary from 7 to 13, and even to 15, instead of from 5 to 7. The
flowers are also universally without bracteas ; except in the R. alpina, R.
Sabin?', R. Doaidna, and, perhaps, R. marginata. These having connivent
permanent sepals, cannot be confounded with the preceding division ; nor, on
account of their disk, with the following. There is no instance of stipular
prickles in the present tribe. The sepals are entire, or nearly so, unless
when mentioned otherwise. (Doll's Mill., ii. p. 367.)

sfe 20. R. ALPi^NA Lin. The Alpine Rose.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 703. ; Don's Mill., -2. p. 567.

Synonymes. R. rupestris Crantz Austr., 8.5. ; R. raonspeliaca Gouan ilonsp., 255. : R. infermis Mill.

Diet., No. 6. ; R. Iiybiida Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 554. ; R. lagenJiria fill., 1. c. p. 563. ; R. biflbra Kroh.

Fl. S//.,2. p. 157.
Engravings. J.icq. Fl. Austr., t. 279. ; Lindl. Bot Reg., t. 474. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 16. } Hayne Ab-

bild., t. 34. ; and our.^^. 482.

Spec. Char., ^c. Unarmed. Fruit elon- ^
gated, pendulous. Peduncles hispid. ^
{Dons Mill., ii. p. 367.) Flowers erect, /!■■;;
blush-coloured, solitary. Fruit orange ^
red, oblong or obovate, with long se- '■*'
pals, generally pendulous. Native of
the Alps of Austria, hills in the south ^
of France, Silesia, Bohemia, Dauphin^, r^|
Switzerland, &c. Introduced in 1683;
growing to the height of from 3 ft. to
8 ft., and flowering in June and July.

Varieties.

Ht R.

Ss R.

■St R.

afc R.

at R.

* R.

dt R.

SfcR

<Jt R.
^ R.

". 2 pyrenaica Lindl. Kos., p. 37 ; R. pyrenaica Gouan III., 31. t 19. ; R. alpina Jacq.
Hort. Schcenb., 4. p. 416. ; R. hispida Krok. Sites., 2. p. 152. ; R. turbinata I'ill. Dauph., 3.
p. 550. ; R. alpina S Dec. Fl. Fr., 6. p. 536. ; R. hispida and R. alpina coronSlta Desv.
Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 119. ? ; has the tube of the calyx and the peduncles hispid.
a. 3 pendidlna Lindl. 1. c, Red. Ros., 1. p. 57. t. 17. ; R. pendullna Ait. Hort. Kew ,
Law. Ros., t. 91. ; R. a. latifbUaSer . in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 612. ; has the leaflets numerous,
and stems pendulous and coloured.

a. 4 pimpinellifdlia Lindl. 1. c, Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 553. ; R. glandulbsa Bell in Act. Tarn:,
1790, p. 230. ; R. pygma;"a Bieb. Fl. Taur., 1. p. 397. ; R. pyrenaica /3 Smith in Rees's
CyclopcEdia.

a. 5 lagenaria Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6U., has the stem and branches glabrous; the
peduncles hispid; the neck of the calyx tapering ; the leaflets lanceolate or oblong, and
doubly and sharply serrated. It is a native of the Alps and Pyrenees.
a. 6 sorbinella Ser. 1. c. has the peduncles short and hispid, the calyx smooth, and the
leaflets distant.

a. 7 kispidella Ser. I c, R. a. coronata Desv., has the branches armed with slender
recurved prickles, and the leaflets elliptic.
a. 8 Ite^vis Ser., but not of Desv. or Red. ; R. Sangui36rba
majoris, &c.. Dill. Elth. ; R. alpina glabra Desv. ; R.
a. vulgaris Red. Ros., 2. p. 111. ; and out fig. 483., has
the stem, peduncles, and calyx quite glabrous, and the
fruit oblong.

a. 9 pyriformis Ser. 1. c. has the stem, &c., glabrous, and
the fruit pear-shaped.

a. 10 setosa Ser., R. a. hircina Desv., has the stem smooth,
but the peduncles and calyxes beset with numerous long
yellow bristles.

a. 11 globosa Desv. has the stem and branches smooth,
the peduncles and calyxes hispid, and the fruit nearly
globular. This variety was first called, by Desvaux, R.
canina amWgua ; and there is a subvariety of it with
dark purple petioles and branches.

a. 12 hellebdrina Ser. is a native of Russia, and has the
leaflets large, approximate, and sharply and broadly
toothed; the three terminal ones resembling those of
//elleborus lividus.

a. 13 pildsula Ser. has the peduncles pilose.
a. \t turbinata Desv.; i?. infermis Delaun.Bon.Jard., for
1808, p. 717., Red. Ros. 2. p. 93., Vil/. Dauph. 3. p. .^.W., hut not of Ait. ; R. a. fibre pl^n

3 E 3

756

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

Godefroy Cat.; R. a. multiplex Set: ; R mfxta Tratt. Ros., 1. p. 136. ; is a very hand-
some variety with double red flowers and glaucescent leaves ; the stem and branches are
almost unarmed ; the peduncles are hispid ; and the sepals are dilated at their apex.

3fe 21. R. suA^vis Wi/l(L The sweet Rose.

Jdentification. Willd. Enum. Suppl, p. 37. ; Link. Enum., 2. p. 57. ;

Don's Mill., 2. p. 567.
Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 40. ; and our fig. 484-.

Spec. Char., SfC. Stem hispid. Leaves glabrous, glaucescent beneath.
Peduncles and petioles clothed with glandular bristles. {Don's ^fi// , ii.
p. 567.) Petals deep purple, deeply 'J-lobed. Fruit oblong, glabrous.
Cultivated in 1818 ; growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and flowering
in June and .luly. This very distinct variety, or perhaps species, of
rose is probably at present wanting in British collections; for it must
not be confounded with /?bsa suaveolens or with Rbsa suavifbli.i,
both described in Le Rotaniste Cttltivatrur as varieties of R. rubigi.
nbsa, or synoiiynies to that species. The genus /{osa is, indeed, liable
to such extreme variation, that it would not surprise us in the least
to be informed that R. suavis xfig. 484.) is also a variety of R. rubi-
ginbsa. It is not known of what country R. suJivis is a native ; and
this circumstance renders it not improbable that it may be a garden
production.

s 22. R. acicula'ris Lindl. The needXe-jmclclcd Rose.

Identification. Lindl. Ros. , p. 44. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 567.

Synonyme. R. alpina i aculeJita Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 611.

Engraving. Lindl. Uos., t. 8.

Spec. Char., fic. Tall. Prickles acicular, unequal. Leaflets glaucous, wrinkled, rather convex.

Fruit rather flask-shaped, drooping. [Don's Mill., ii. p. .567.) Flowers solitary, pale blush, fragrant.

Fruit obovate, naked, of a yellowish orange colour. Native of Siberia. Introduced in 1805 ;

growing to the height of from G tt. to 8 ft, and flowering in May and June.

M 23. R. lute'scens Pursk.

The yellow American Rose.

Lindl. Ros.,p. 47. ; Don';

Identification. Pursh. Fl. Amer. Sept., vol. 2. p. 735.

Mill., 2. p. 568.
Synonyme. R. hfspida Curt. Rot. Map., t. 1570.
Engravings. Lindl. Kos., t. 9. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1570. ; and ourj?^. 485.

Spec. Char., c^-c. Prickles of branches crowded, unetjual, slcn
der, reflexed ; of the branchlets, small and nearly equal.
Leaflets flat, glabrous, simply serrated, (Don^s Mill., ii.
p. 568.) Flowers pale yellow. Fruit large, ovate, black.
Native of North America and Siberia. Introduced in 1780;
growing to the height of from 4 ft. to G ft., and flowering in
May and June. It form.s a very distinct variety, or probably
species, and, on that account, is well deserving a place in
botanical collections.

a 24. R. SULPHU^REA Ait. The suX^hur-cuhmred-flowercd Rose.

Identification. Ait. Ilort. Kew., 2. p. 201. ; Lindl. Ros., t 77. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 568.

Synonymes. R. hemispherica Hcrm. Diss., 18. ; R. glaucophjlla Ehrh. Beitr., 2. p. 69. ; TJbsa Idtea

fibre plfeno Rai. Hist., 1475. No. 31. ; R. lutea Brot. Ft. Lus., 1. p. 337. ; the double vellow Ro.se.
Engravings. Lindl. Ros., t. 77. ; Bot. Reg., t. 46. ; Red. Ros., 1. t..3. ; and ourfig. 4S6.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stipules linear, divaricate,
dilated at the apex. Leaflets glaucous, flat-
tish. Tube hemispherical. {Do)i's Mill., ii.
p. 568.) Stem prickles unequal, scattered.
Flowers large, of a fine transparent yellow,
always double. Native of the Levant. In-
troduced before 1629 ; growing to the height
of from 4 ft. to 10 ft., and flowering in July.
This sort does not flower freely, except in
open airy situations ; and, if trained aga'nst
a wall, exposed to the north or east rather
than to the south. Its flower buds are apt
to burst on one side before they expand,
and consequently to become deformed ; to
prevent this, the blossom buds should be
thinned, and care taken that they have
abundance of light and air. Watering it
freely in the flowering season is also found
advantageous ; and the shoots, in general.

CHAP. XLII. liOSA^CEJE. A'o'sA. 757

ought not to be shortened. This beautiful species is said to flower freely,
if grafted on the musk cluster at 8ft. or 10ft. from the ground; or it will
do well on the China rose. It is grown in great abundance in Italy, where
its flowers produce a magnificent effect, from their large size, doubleness,
and brilliant yellow colour. It is one of the oldest inhabitants of our
gardens, th-ough the exact year of its introduction is unknown, " Ludovico
Berthema tells us, in 1.503, that he saw great quantities of yellow roses at
Calicut, whence it appears probable, that both the single and double-
flowered varieties were brought into Europe by the Turks; as Parkinson
tells us, in a work which he dedicated to Henrietta, the queen of our
unfortunate Charles I., that the double yellow rose ' was first procured
to be brought to England, by Master Nicholas Lete, a worthy merchant of
London, and a great lover of flowers, from Constantinople, which (as we
hear) was first brought thither from Syria, but perished quickly both with
him, and with all other to whom he imparted it ; yet afterwards it was sent
to Master John de Frangueville, a merchant of London, and a great lover
of all rose plants, as well as flowers, from which is sprung the greatest store
that is now flourishing in this kingdom.' " (Si/!va Florifera , ii, p. 190.)

J* -25. R. spiNOSi'ssiMA L. The most spiny, or Scotch, Rose.

Jdentijieation. Lin. Fl. Suec , 442. ; Sp., 491. ; Don's Mill., -2. p. .568.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 187. ; Hayne Abbilrt., t. 37. ; and our Jig. 487.

Spec. Cliar.y Sfc. Prickles unequal. Leaflets flat, glabrous, simply serrated.
(Do)i's Mill., ii. p. 568.) A dwarf compact bush, with creeping suckers.
Flowers small, solitary, white or blush-coloured. Fruit ovate, or nearly
round, black or dark purple. Native of Europe; plentiful in Britain.
Shrub, 1 ft. to 2 ft. high ; flowering in May and June.

Varieties. A great many vaineties have been raised
of this rose, with flowers double, semidouble, white,
purple, red, and even yellow. The first double
variety was found in a wikl state, in the neighbour-
hood of Perth, by Mr. Brown of the Perth Nur-
serj-, who raised a number of others from seed.
Mr. Austin of the Glasgow Nursery also raised
upwards of 50 select varieties ; and, subsequently,
the number of these varieties for sale in the nur-
series has become so great, and they are changing 487
their names so often, that it would be useless to
attempt to give a list of them in this work. Those
who wish to procure a collection will succeed best
by procuring the latest descriptive catalogue of ^ ^
roses published by nurserymen. That of the '^ "-<:i:i>>^ ^
Sawbridgeworth Nursery has been already mentioned (p. T-iQ.) ; and we can
also recommend those of Woods of Maresfield, and Hooker of Brenchley,
both in Kent ; and the select lists of Messrs Loddiges, Mr. Lee, Mr. Donald,
Messrs. Whitley and Osborne, and Messrs. Buchanan and Oldroyd.

* 26. K. hibe'rmca Smith. The Irish Rose.

Identification. Smith in Engl. Bot., 2196. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 369.

Engraving. Eng. Bot., t. 2196.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles unequal, slightly hooked, smaller ones bristle-formed. Leaflets ovate,
acute, simply serrated, with the ribs hairy beneath. Sepals pinnate. Fruit nearly globular, smooth,
as well as the peduncles. {Don's Hill., ii. p. 569.) Flowers small, light blush-coloured. Fruit
orange-coloured. Native of Ireland, in the counties of Derry and Down, in thickets. A shrub,
from 4 ft. to 6 ft. in height, and flowering from June to November.

at 27. R. oxyaca'ntha Bieb. The sharp-prickled Rose.

Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taur., 3. p. 3o8. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 569.

Spec. Char., !fc. Stems very prickly. Prickles setaceous, reversed. Petioles prickly and glandular.
Leaflets sharply and simply serrated, glabrous. Sepals undivided. Peduncles clothed with glan-
dular bristles; when in fruit, reflexed. Fruit nearly globose, glabrous. (i)o»'s 3/(7/., il p. 569.)
Flowers red. A native of Siberia. A shrub, from .jft. to 5 ft high, and Hoivering in .lime and July

.S F 4

758

ARBORETUiM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

^ 28. R. SANGUisoRBiFO^LiA Do!ui. The Burnet-leaved Rose.

Idenlificalion. Donn Hort. Cant., ed. 8. p. 169. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .569.

Synonymes. fl. spinosissiraa var. / sanguisorbitWia /,/»(//. iJoi.,p. 51.; /?. spinos. var. macropli^Ua
Ser. ill Dec. Piori., 2. p. 609.

Spec. Char., Sjc. Tall. Prickles nearly equal. Leaflets 9 — 11, oblong, glabrous, simply serrated.
Fruit globose, depresse<i, dark. [Don's 71////., ii. p. 569.) Flowers white. This plant is easily dis-
tinguished from the last, by the greater number of its leaflets, the shortness of its peduncles, and
by its globose depressed fruit. It is a shrub, from 3ft. to 5 ft. high, and flowering in May and June.

Sis 29. R. GRANDIFLO^RA Luidl.

The large-flowered Rose
; Don's Mill, 2.

Identification. Lindl. Ros., p. 53. ; and Bet. Reg., t.

p. 569.
Synonyme. R. pimpinellifblia Bieb. Ft. Tanr., 2. p. 394.
Engravings. Hot. Keg., t. 8SS. ; and our fig. 4S8.
Spec. Char., ^c. Branches without bristles. Prickles nearly equal,

distant. Leaflets flat, glabrous, simply serrated. {Don's Mill., ii.

p. 569.) Flowers white. Fruit dark. Native of Siberia. Introduced

in 1818 ; growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft., and flowering in

May and June. Of this rose Dr. Lindley remarks, that it did'ers from

R. spinosi'ssima, though scarcely so much as to render it a distinct

species. " However," he says, " it is too rem.nrkable a plant to es-
cape notice ; and, if it should hereafter be reduced to H. spinosfssima,

it must stand as a distinct variety." {Ros. Monog., p. 54.) There are

plants bearing this name in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges, which

are very distinct in their appearance, and therefore it may safely be

recommended to the notice of the botanical cultivator ; and we think

that even our engraving,sm.ill as it is, will justify the recommendation.

J* 30. 7^ myriaca'ntha Dec. The myriad-prickletl Rose.

Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 439. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. .569.
Synonymes. R. parvifblia Pall. Ross., 6-2. ?; R. pro.

vinciillis Bicb. Fl. Tarn:. 1. p. 396.?; R. spino.

sissima var. t] myriacantna Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2.

p. (i08.
Engravings. Lind. Ros., 1. 10. ; and out Jig. 489.
Spec. Cliar., ^c. Prickles unequal, larger ones dag-
ger-formed. Leaflets glandular, glabrous, orbicular.

(flon'i .ViV/., ii. p. 569.) Flowers white. Native of

Dauphine, and near Montpelier. Introduced in

1820; growing from 1 ft. to Sift, high, and flowering

in May and June. According to Dr. Lindley, this

rose forms a diminutive shrub, with almost simple

and erect shoots, resembling, in many respects, R.

spinosissima in a stunted stale ; though the glands

on its leaves appear suflicient to prevent the two

sorts from being mistaken for each other. {Ros.

Monog., p. 55.) There are many varieties of Ii.

spinosfssima in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges,

but none of them bearing this name ; nor is it in their Catalogue as a separate species.

j» 31. 7?. involu^ta S)iiil/i. The involute-7Jic'^«/<'f^ Rose.

Identification. Smith in Eng. Bot., 2068. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 569.

Synonytne. R. ni\ilis Donn. Hort. Cant., ed. 8. p. 170.

Engraving. Eng. Bot., t. iJOiiS.

Spec. Char., 8(c. Prickles very unequal, and very much crowded. Leaflets doubly serrated,

pubescent. Petals convolute. Fruit prickly. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 569.) Petals pale red, concave.

Native of the Hebrides, in the Isle of Arrau [G. Don), and in Glen Lyon. Shrub, 2 ft. to 3 ft.

high, and flowering in June.

s 32. R. reve'rsa Waldst. et KH. The reversed-^jmWfc? Rose.

Identification. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 3. p. 293. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 569.

Engraving. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 3. t. 264.

Spec. Char., S;c. Prickles setaceous, nearly equal, rcflexed. Leaves doubly serrated, pubescent.
Fruit hispid. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 569.) Flowers solitary, white, tinged with pink. Fruit ovate,
dark purple. Native of Hungary, on the mountains of Matra, in stony i)laces. Introduced in
1816 ; growing to the height of from 2 ft. to 5 ft., and flowering in June and July.

* 33. R. Sabi\\7 Woods. Sabine's Rose.

Identification. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 188. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 569.

Engravi7ig. Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2595.

Spec. Char., %c. Peduncles, calyx, fruit, and branches bristly. Prickles scattered, straightish.
Leaflets doubly serrated, nearly smooth, with hairy ribs. Sepals pinnate. {Don's Mill., ii. p. .570.)
Flower stalks rather aggregate. Petals fine red. Fruit ovate, bright scarlet. Native of Scotland,
near Dunkeld ; in England, in Cumberland, Northumberland, and Yorkshire. Shrub, from 5 ft.
to 8ft high, and flowering in July.

* 34. R. DoyiJ^NA Woods. Don's Rose.

Identification. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 185. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 570.
Syiioiiymc. R. Sabln; /3 I.indl. Ros., p. ,59.

CHAP. XLII. ROHA^CV.JE. RO'SA. 759

Spec. Char., l^c. Peduncles bractless, bristlv, as well as the globular fruit and calyx, Stcmbristlv
and pricklv, like the downy petioles. Leaflets elliptical, doubly and sharply serrated, hairy on both
sides. Petals spreading. {Don'.': Mill., ii. p. 570.) Flowers pink, expanded. .Segments of the
calyx simple. Native of the Highlands of Scotland, particularly on the mountains of Clova, An-
gusshire. Shrub, 4 ft. to 5 ft. high, and flowering in June and July. This rose was named in
honour of Mr. Don of Forfar; and Sir Edward Smith observes of it : " It is much to be wished,
that this rose should afford a permanent wreath in honour of its discoverer, one of the most
indefatigable as well as accurate of botanists, who loved the science for its own sake, and braved
everv difficultv in its service. He infused the same spirit into his sons [two of whom. Prof Don,
and G. Don, author of Don's Miller, are well known in the botanical world], who are now living
evidences of his knowledge, and of his powers of instruction." {Smith's Eng. Fl., 2. p. 379.)

§ V. Centifblice Lindl.

Derivation. From centum, a hundred, andfoliimi, a leaf ; because the species contained in this
section agree in character with the hundred-leaved rose, which is so extensively double as to seem
to have a hundred petals.

Sect. Char., <$-c. Shrubs, all bearing bri.stles and prickles. Peduncles
bracteate. Leaflets oblong or ovate, wrinkled. Disk thickened, closing
the throat. Sepals compound. This division comprises the portion of
the genus /?6sa which has most particularly interested the lover of flowers.
It is probable that the earliest roses of which there are any records of
being cultivated belonged to this section ; but, to which particular species
those of Cyrene or Mount Pangaeus are to be referred, it is now too late
to enquire. The attar of roses, which is an important article of commerce,
is either obtained from roses belonging to this division indiscriminately, as
in the manufactor>' at Florence, conducted by a convent of friars ; or from
some particular kind, as in India. It appears, from specimens brought from
Chizapore by Colonel Hardwicke, that R. damascena is there exclusively
used for obtaining the essential oil. The Persians also make use of a sort
which Kaempfer calls R. shirazensis (from its growing about Shiraz), in
preference to others : this maybe either 7?. damascena, or R. gaUica, or R.
centifolia, or perhaps R. moschata. The species contained in the present
section are all setigerous, by which they are distinguished from the fol-
lowing divisions : their thickened disk and divided sepals separate them
from the preceding. To the section of Rubiginosae the glanduHferous sorts
approach ; but the difference of their glands, the size of their flowers, and
their dissimilar habit, prevent their being confounded. (Don's Mill., ii.
p. 571. adapted.)

s 33. R. d.a.masce'na Mill. The Damascus, or Dnmask, Rose.

Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 1.5. ; Don's Mill., 2. p.571.

Sytwni/mes. H. bclgica Mill. Diet., No. 17. ; R. calendkrum Munch. Hausv. ex Bork. Holz., 330.,
Rossig. Kos., t. 8., and t. Z5. ; R. bifera Pair. Sitppl. 6. p. 276., Red. Ros., 1. p. 107. and p. 121. ;
Rose k quatre Saisons.
Engravings. Redout. Ros., 1. t. 58. ; and ourfig. 490. of R. d. coccinea.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles unequal, larger ones
falcate. Sepals reflexed. Fruit elongated.
{Don's Mill., ii. p. 571.) Native of Syria.
Flowers large, white or red, single or dou-
ble. The present species may be distin-
guished from R. centifolia by the greater
size of the prickles, the greenness of the
bark, the elongated fruit, and the long re-
flexed sepals. The petals of this species,
and all the varieties of R. centifolia, as well
as those of other species, are employed in-
discriminately for the purpose of making
rose-water. A shrub, growing from 2 ft. to
8 ft. high, and flowering in June and July.

This species is extremely beautiful, from '¥ Sk '-O^i

the size and brilliant colour of its flowers.

Varieties. There are nearly 100 varieties which \qq
are classed under this species ; but it is
very doubtful whether many of them are not hybrids between this and

760

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM,

PART in.

Other sorts. Among the names of the varieties classed under this liead
are, the montldy bUish ; the bkish damask ; the red and white damask ;
the' red and white monthly; the incomparable ; the perpetual, commonly
called Lee's perpetual, and also the crimson perpetual, and the rose du
roi; and, perhaps, the handsomest variety of the species, the quatre
sais'ons, of which there are six or eight subvarieties ; the royal ; and the
York and Lancaster,
at 36. R. CENTH'o^'LiA Lin. The hundred-petaled, Provence, or Cabbage, Rose.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 704. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 571.

Sunonumes R- provinci-ilis MiU. Diet., No. 18. ; «. polyanthos Rossig. Ros., t. .35. ; R. caryophyllea

Pnir SuDvl . fi. P. 276. ; R. unguiculata Desf. Cat., 175. ; R. vfinans Poht Bohcm., 2. p. 1/1.
EnaravinJs Kos.ig. "Ros., t. 1. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 25. t. 1., p. 37. t. 7., p. 77. t. 26., p. 79. t. 27.. p. 111.

t 40. ; and our Jig. 491., of the double-flowered variety.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Prickles unequal, larger ones
falcate. Leaflets ciliated with glands. Flowers
drooping. Calyxes clamni}. Fruit oblong.
(Don's MUl.,\u p. 571.) Native of Eastern
Caucasus, in groves. Flowers white or red;
single, but most commonly double. This
species is distinguished from R. damascena by
the sepals not being reflexed, anil the flowers
having their petals curved inwards, so as, in
the double state, to give the flower the ap-
pearance of the heart of a cabbage ; whence the
name of the cabbage rose. Its fruit is either
oblong or roundish, but never elongated. From
.ff.gallica it is distinguished by the flowers being
dro^oping, and by the larger size of the prickles,
with a more robust habit. A shrub, growing
from 3 ft. to G ft. high, and flowering in June
and Julv.

-F:

491

Varieties. Above 100 varieties are assigned to this species, which are classed
in three divisions : —

* R. c.\ provincidlis ISIill.; the Provence, or Cabbage, Roses; among

which are the royal and cabbage blush ; the carmine ; the cluster ; the
Duchesse d'Ansouleme, a very handsome white rose; the Provence,
of which there are upwards of twenty subvarieties; the prolific;
the striped nosegay ; and the Versailles.

* R. c. 2 miiscosa Mill., the Aloss Roses;

among which are the common single (/g.

•i92.), the common double, the blu.sh, the

dark, the striped, the white, and the crested

moss ; the last a variety recently obtained

from France, by Mr. Curtis of the Glazen-

wood Nursery. (See Bot. Mag., t. 3475. ;

and Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 182.)
at R. c. 3 pomponia Bee, the Pompone Roses ;

among which are the well-known rose de

Meaux, an old inhabitant of the gardens;

the mossy de ]Meaux, the dwarf, and small

Provence"; the rose de Rheuns ; and the

common and proliferous pompone.
^ R. c. 4 bijyinnuta Red. Ros., ii. p. 4., which has bipinnate leaves.

!3t 37. R. ga'llica L. The French Rose.

Fr 3 p 130 • fl holosericea Rossig. Ros., t. 18. ; R. belgica Srot. Fl. Lus., 1. p. 338. ; R. blanila

£,fi';;/L" '' M°iT X':m:^ll Sig^ Ros.f r^. n. 25., fig. 6. Sa 28. 31 36.. 38. 39. ; Red.
Engravings. ^^}^';-\,^f^ ^ ff,': „,„,'„„r ,fig m., which is of the variety called the Bishop Rose.

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA CEiE. RO^SA.

761

Spec. Char., ^c. Prickles unequal. Stipules narrow, divaricate at the tip.
Leaflets 3—7, coriaceous, rigid, ovate or lanceolate, deflexed. Flower
bud ovate-globose. Sepals spreading during the ,>,>(: 493

time of the flowering. Fruit subglobose, very
coriaceous. Calyx and peduncle more or less
hispid with glanded hairs, somewhat viscose. A
species allied to R. centitolia L., but with round
fruit, and very coriaceous leaflets, with more nu-
merous nerves, that are a little prominent, and
are anastomosing. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 603.) Native
of middle Europe and Caucasus, in hedges. The
flowers vary from red to crimson, and from single
to double; and there is one variety with the
flowers double white. The petals of some of
the varieties of this rose are used in medicine,'
particularly that called officinal; which, though
not so fragrant as those of the Dutch hundred-
leaved rose, also one of the varieties of this
species, are preferred for their beautiful colour
and their pleasant astringency. The petals of Ii.
gallica are those which are principally used for
making conserve of roses, and, when dried, for gargles : their odour is
increased by drying. They are also used, in common with those of Ii.
centifolia, for making rose-water and attar of roses. This rose was called
by old writers the red rose, and is supposed to have been the one assumed
as the badge of the House of Lancaster. This, also, is one of the roses
mentioned by Pliny ; from which, he says, all the others have been derived.
It is often confounded with the damask rose ; and is the 7?6sa damascena of
the druggists' shops.
Varieties. The varieties of this species are very numerous ; some of the
principal are, the cramoisie, royal crimson, black damask, Fanny Bias,
Flanders, giant, gloria mundi, grand monarquc, the Dutch, the blush, the
bishop, and Singleton's (Jig. 493.), all old favourites in our gardens ; Malta,
marbled, several subvarieties; mignonne, six or eight sorts; Morocco, negro,
mottled black, Ninon de I'EncIos, Normandy; officinal, or the rose of the
shops, several varieties; purple, 14 sorts ; poppy; velvet, several kinds;
ranunculus, rosa mundi, sultana; and Tuscany. The village maid, a
striped rose, introduced by Mr. Rogers of Southampton, probably belongs
to this species. Besides these, and many others, which are garden sorts,
there are the following distinct varieties: —

j» R. g. 2 piimila Lindl. Ros., p. 68. ; B. puniila Lin. SujjpL, p. 262.,
Jac(j. Austr., ii. p. 39. t. 198. ; R. repens Micnc/i. Hausv., v. p. 281. ;
R. hispida Munch., 1. c. ; R. austriaca Crantz Austr., t. 86. ; R.
olympica Donn Hort. Cant., ed. 8. p. 170.; with red single flowers,
and creeping roots. A native of Austria, Piedmont, Tauria, Cau-
casus, Iberia, and about Geneva.

* R. g. S arvina Lindl. Ros., p. 69. ; R. arvina Krok. Sites., ii. p. 130.;

has the leaves naked on both surfaces, and is a native of Silesia,
ii^ R. g. 4 inaperta Ser. Mel., i. p. 86., the Vilmorin Rose, has the branches
and peduncles hispid from prickles ; and the calyx campanulate and
glandular. The flowers are double, and both white and red.

* R. g. 3 A'gatha Red. et Tlior. Ros., iii. p. 35., with a fig. ; the Agatha

Rose ; has the sepals more or less pinnate, and the flowers small
and very double, with the outer petals spreading, but the inner ones
concave.

* R. g. 6 inermis Ser. in Dec. Prod., ii. p. 604. — Glabrous. Branches

smooth. Peduncles hardly glandular. Tube of the calyx bell-shaped ;

Flowers purple and double ; and sepals shortly and simply pinnate.

-" R. g. 7 parvifolia Ser. in Dec. Prod., ii. p. 664. ; R. parvifolia Ehr.

762

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

B'Atr.y vi. p. 97., Ker in Bot. Reg., t. 45-2., Dons
Mill., ii. p. 573. ; R. burgundiaca Rossig. Ros.,
t. 4. ; R. remensis Besf. Cat., t. 173., and our
Jig. 494. The Burgundy Rose. — A dwarf com-
pact shrub, with stTfF, ovate, acute, and sharply
serrated small leaflets, and very double purple
flowers, which are solitary, and have some re-
semblance, in form and general appearance, to
the flower of a double-flowered Asiatic ranun-
culus. Besides these botanical varieties, given
in Don's Miller, there are 19 in the Kouveau
Du Hamel.

v. 38. R. pulche'i.la Willd. The neat Rose.

Identification. Willd. Enum., p. 54.7. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 573.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Ovaries roundish-obovate. Peduncles and calyxes beset
with glandular bristles. Petioles clothed withglandularpubescence, unarmed.
Cauline prickles scattered. {Don's Mill., ii. p. .573.) Native country un-
known. Allied to R. turbinata; but the stems are much smaller; the flow-
ers also smaller ; and the form of the ovaries is diiferent. Perhaps this is
the rose de Meaux of the gardens, or some variety of R. giillica. ^ It is a
shrub, 2 ft. high, and produces its flowers in June and July. {Don's Mill.,
ii. p. 373.)

Remark. Besides the above species and varieties, and numerous other
garden varieties arranged under the different heads, the names of which we
have not given, Don enumerates above 700 garden varieties, which he con-
siders as "belonging to some of the species of the present section," (See
Don's Mill., ii. p. 373.)

§ vi. Villbscr.

Derivation. From villosus, villous; in allu.sion to the hairiness of the species.

Sect. Char. Surculi erect. Prickles straightish. Leaflets ovate or oblong,
with diverging serratures. Sepals connivent, permanent. Disk thickened,
closing the throat. This division borders equally close upon those of
Caninae and Rubiginosae. From both it is distinguished by its root-suckers
being erect and stout. The most absolute marks of difference, however,
betw°een this and Caninae, exist in the prickles of the present section being
straight, and the serratures of the leaves diverging. If, as is sometimes the
the case, the prickles of this tribe are falcate, the serratures become more
diverging. The permanent sepals are another character by which this tribe
may be known from Caninae. Rubiginosae cannot be confounded with
the present section, on account of the unequal hooked prickles, and
glandular leaves, of the species. Roughness of fruit, and permanence of
sepals, are common to both. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 376.)

a 39. R. TURBIXA^TA Ait.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1

Prod., 2. p. ti03; Don's Mill., 2, p. 576.
Synonyynes. R. campanul&ta Ehrh. Beitr., 6. p. 97. ; R- fran-

cofortiina Munch. Hausv., 5. p. 24. ; B. francfurtcnsis Hossig.

Ros., t. 11.
Eneravines. Jacq. Schonbr., 4. t. 415. ; Jacq. Fragm., il.

tf 107. t. 2. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 127.; Rossig. Ros., t. 11. ; Law.

Ros., t. 69. ; and oxxxfig. 495.

Spec. Char., S^-c. Stem nearly without prickles.
Branches smooth. Leaflets 3 — 7, ovate-cor-
date, large, wrinkled in a buUate manner, ser-
rate, approximate, a little villous beneath.
Stipules large, clasping the stem or branch.
Flowers disposed subcorymbosely, large, viola-
ceous red. Peduncles wrinkled and hispid.
Calyx turbinate, smoothish. Sepals undivided,

The turbinate-ca/j/a-ec^, or Frankfort, Rose.
V. 2. p. 206. ; Dec.

493

CHAP. XLII. ROS\"CEJE. Ro'SA. 763

subspathulate. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 603.) Flowers large, red, ami loose ;

probably a native of Germany. Introduced in 1629 ; growing to the height

of from 4 ft. to 6 ft., and flowering in June and July.
Varieties. De CandoUe gives the two following forms of this species : the

latter of which is most common in British gardens.

a R. /. 1 francofurtana Ser. 7?. turbinata Red. et Tlior. Ros.,\. p. 127.
ic, and ii. p. 95. ic, Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 73. ; R. campanulata
Ehr/i. Bcitr., vi. p. 97. ; R. francofurtana Gmel. Fl. Bad., ii. p. 405. ;
R. francofurtensis Desf. Cat., 175. The Fra)i/,forf Rose— Stem
nearly without prickles. Petioles tomentose. Leaflets somewhat
like "the leaves of the hornbeam. Peduncles and calyxes hispid,
with glaniled hairs. Tube of the calyx hemispherically bell-shaped.
Petals rosy, tinted with purple.
at R. t. 2 orbessdnea Ser. R. orbessanea Red. ct TJior. Ros., ii. p. 21.,
Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 142. The Orbessan Rose. — Stem prickly.
Calyxes ovately bell-shaped. The peduncles rather hispid, with
glaiided hairs. Flowers rose-coloured, double. This is a very
valuable kind of rose for shrubberies, &c., from its vigorous and
durable habit of growth, its large size, and the abundance of its
large flowers, which, though not elegant, are showy and ornamental.
* 40. R. viLLO^SA Lin. The \\Ao\is-leaved Rose.

Identificntion. Lin. Sp., 704. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 576.

Smionyynes. R. mollis Smith in Eng. Bot., t. "459. ; R. toment.'.sa /3 Lindl. Ros., p. n. ; R. netero-

phylla Ji'oods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 195. ; R. pulchella JVoods 1. c, p. 196. ; R. pomifera Hen/i.

Diss., 16.
Engraving. Eng. Bot, t 2459.

Spec. Char., c^c. Leaflets rounded, bluntish, downy all over. Fruit globose,
rather depressed, partly bristly. Sepals slightly compound. (Do?i's Mill.,
ii. p. 576.) Flowers red or pink. This is a very variable plant. Branches
without bristles. It is native of Europe, in hedges ; in Britain, in bushy
rather mountainous situations, in Wales, Scotland, and the north of
England, growing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and flowering in July.

Varieties.

H. R, V. 2 resinosa Lindl. Ros., p. 77., has narrow leaflets, and very

red flowers. It is a dwarf, grey-looking shrub, a native of Ireland,
s R. D. 3 jwmifera Desv. Jour. Bot., 1813, p. 117.; R. hispida Poir.
Encyc. Bot., No. 15. ; and Don's Mill., ii. p. 577.; has the ovaries
and peduncles hispid, and the leaflets ovate, and white beneath
from tomentum.

at 4L R. gra'cilis Woods. The slender Rose.

Identification. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 1S6. ; Don's Mill., 2. 570.

Synonyme. R. villbsa Smith in Eng. Bot., t. 583., excluding the synonyme and the fruit.

Engraving. Eng. Bot., t. 58.3.

Spec. Char., SfC. Peduncles usually in pairs, bristly, often bractoate. Branches, fruit, and calyx
bristly. Larger prickles curved, usually twin. Leaflets doubly serrated, hairy on both sides.
{Don's Mill., ii. p. SIO.) Petals slightly concave, of a pale pink. Fruit globular. Segments of the
calyx simple. Growing to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft, and flowering in July.

at

42. R. TOMENTO^SA Smith. The tomentose, or ivoolly, leaved. Rose.

Identification. Smith Fl. Brit, 539. ; Eng. Bot, 990. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 5/6.

Sunonumes. R. villt)sa Ehrh. Arb., p. 45., Du Roi Harbk., 2. p. 341., Fl. Dan., t 14j8. ; R. moUis-

sima Bork. Holz., p. 307. ; R. dObia Ifibcl. Wirth., p. 263. ; R. villOsa /3 Huds., 219.
Engravings. Red. Ros., 2. p. 39. and p. 88. ; Eng. Bot , t. 990.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaflets ovate, acute, more or less downy. Fruit elliptical,
hispid. Sepals pinnate. Prickles slightly curved. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 576.)
Petals white at the base. Native of Europe, in hedges and thickets;
plentiful in Britain ; growing to the height of 6 ft., and flowering in June
and July.

Variety. ^

at R. /. 2 scabriuscula Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1896. R. foe t id a Batard
Suppl., 29., Red. Ros., i. p. 131. — Leaves greener than those of

764 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART in.

the species, nearly smooth, except the ribs, whicli are hairy. Native
near Newcastle.

3fc 43. R. 5her.v'rd/ Davies. Sherard's Rose.

Identification. Davies Welsh Bot., 49.; Don's Mill. 2. p. 576. :„ ; ,„

Synonymes. R. subglobbsa Smith Eng. F/., 2. p. 38-1. ; R. tomentbsa var. £ and r, Hoods in Lin.

Trans., 12. p. 201.
<inrr Char &c Prickles conical, hooked, compressed. Leaflets elliptical, acute, downy on both
surfaces. Sepals pinnate. Fruit globular, abrupt, rather bristly. (Dmi's MilL, ii. p. 5/6.) Found
near Kingston upon Thames, near Tunbridge Wells, and on the Downs hi Kent, in Cambridge-
shire and in the Isle of Anglesea. Peduncles from 1—8, the more numerous the shorter, beset
with glandular bristles. Fruit large, and globular. A shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft., and
flowering in June and July.

afc 44. R. sylve'stris Liudl. The Wood Rose.

Identification. Lindl. Syn. Brit. Fl.,p. 101. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 576.

Synonyme. R. tomentbsa sylvestris tVoods.

<i„rr Char &c Stem erect, coloured, flexuous. Prickles hooked. Leaflets oblong, acute, hoary
on both sides. Sepals diverging, deciduous before the fruit is ripe. Fruit elliptic bristly. (Do/.*-
MUi.,i\. p. 576.) Native of Oxfordshire, in hedges. Growing to the height of 6 ft. or 8 tt., and
flowering in June and July.

* 45. R. mo'llis Led. The soft-leaved Rose.

Identification. Led. ex Spreng. Syst., 2. p. SSI. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .577.

Synonyme. R. LedcbouriV Spreng. Syst, 2. p. 551.

Siiec Char &c Ovaries ovate, glaucous, and prickly, as well as the peduncles. Branches unarmed
and nube'scent, as well as the petioles. Leaflets obtuse, doubly serrated, villous on both sur-
faces. (Don's Mil/., ii. p. 577.) Native of Caucasus. Introduced in 1818; growing to the height
of from 4ft. to 6 ft., and flowering in June and July.

34 4G. R. a'lba Lin. The common white Rose.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 705. ; Lawr. Ros., t. 23. 25. 32. 37. ; tEd. FI. Dan., t. 1215. ; Red. Ros. 1.
p. 97. and p. 17. ; Don's Mill. 2. p. 577.

<<iinon>ime. R. usitatissima Gat. Montaiib., t. 94. „.„.,_ j

En""avings. Lawr. Ros., t. 23. 25. 32. 37. ; CEd. Fl. Dan., t 1215. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 17., and p. 97. ;
Gat. Montaub., t. 94. ; and our^g. 496.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets oblong, glaucous, rather na-
ked above, simply serrated. Prickles straightish or
falcate, slender oV strong, without bristles. Sepals
pinnate, reflexed. Fruit unarmed. {Doiih MUl.,\\.
p. 577.) Native of Piedmont, Cochin-China, Den- /
mark, France, and Saxony. Flowers large, either ! .
white, or of the most delicate blush colour, with a ""
grateful fragrance. Fruit oblong, scarict, or blood- , ^
coloured. A shrub, growing from 4 ft. to 10 ft. in t
height, and flowering in June and July.
Varieties. The garden varieties are very numerous;
and some of the most beautiful are the double,
semidouble, and single blush ; the celestial, a well-known favourite ; the
"reat, small, and cluster maiden's blush ; the double thornless ; and the
double, semidouble, and single white. The rose blanche a coeur vert, the
bouquet blanc, and the blanche de la Belgique are well-known and beau-
tiful French varieties of this species.

§ vii. Rubiginbsce Lindl.

Derivation. From ruhiginosus, rusty ; the leaves of the species being usually furnished with rust-
coloured glands beneath.

Sect. Char., c^c. Prickles unequal, sometimes bristle-formed, rarely wanting.
Leaflets ovate or oblong, glandular, with diverging serratures. Sepals per-
manent. Disk thickened. Root-shoots arched. The numerous glands on
the lower surface of the leaves will be sufficient to prevent anything else being
referred to this section ; and although R. tomentosa has sometimes glandular
leaves, the inequality of the prickles of the species of Rubiginosae, and their
red fruit, will clearly distinguish them. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 577.) This division
includes all the eglantine, or sweet-briar, roses.

CHAP. XLll.

liOHA^CEm

IVOHA.

765

* 47. Ji. i.u'tka Dodun. The yellow Eglantine Rose.

Identification. Dodon. Penipt , 187. ; Mill. Diet., No. 11. ; I.awr. Ros., t. VI; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. j63. ;

Don's Mill., 2. p. 577.
Synonymes. R. Eglanleria Lin, Sp. 703., Red. Ros.,]. p. fii). ; R. foc'tida Herni. Diss., 18.; R.

chlorophylla E>i>/i. Bcitr., 2. p. 69. ; R. ctrea Rossig. Ros. t. 'Z
Engravings. Lawr. Kos., t. 12.; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 3fi3. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. (59.; Rossig. Ros,

t. 2. ; and our fig. 497.

497

49.S

Spec. Char., S^c. Prickles straight. Leaflets deep green.
Sepals nearly entire, setigerous. Petals flat, concave.
Flowers deep yellow, large, cnpshaped, solitary. Fruit
unknown. A shrub, a native of Gcrnuiny and the south
of France; introduced in lj96; growing from 3 ft. to
4 ft. high, and flowering in June.

Varieties.

* R. /. 2 subriibra 'Red. Ros., iii. p. 7.3,, with a fig. —
Peduncles rather hispid and glandular. Leaves
and petioles glabrous. Stem prickly at the
base. Prickles unequal, scattered. Petals of
a lurid red above, and yellowish beneath. Stigmas yellow. (Dun-s
Mill., ii. p. 577.)
S» R, /. 3 imnicea Lindl. Ros., p. 84. ; R. pu-
nicea Mill. Diet., No. 12., Rossig. Ros.,
t. 5. ; R. cinnaniomea Rot/i Fl. Germ., i.
p. 217. ; R. lutea bicolor Jacq. Vind., i.
t. L, Lnwr. Ros., t. 6., Sims Bot. Mag.,
1. 1077.; R. Eglanleria punlcea Red. Ros., i.
p. 71. t. 24.; R. Eglanleria bicolor Dec.
Fl. Fr., iv. p. 437. ; and our fg. 498. ;
has the petals scarlet above, and yellow
beneath.

ai 48. R. RUBIGINO^SA Lin. The vusty -leaved Rose, Sweet Briar, or Eglantine.

Identification. Lin. Mant., 2. p. 594 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 604.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 577.

Synonymes. R. suaviftlia Lightf. Scot., 1. p. 261. ,\F/. Dan., t. 870.'; R. Eglanleria Mill. Diet, No. 4.,

Lin. Sp., edit. 1. p. 491. ; R. agrestis Savi Fl. Pis., p. 475. ; R. rubiginosa parviflbra Rau.

Enum., 135.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 991. ; Curt. Fl. Lond., 1. 116. ; Jaeq. Austr., t. 50. ; Lawr. Ros., t. 41. 61.

65. 72. and 74. ; Schkuhr Handb., t. 134. ; and out fig. 499.

Spec. Char., 4'c. Prickles hooked, compressed, with
smaller straighter ones interspersed. Leaflets
elliptical, doubly serrated, hairy, clothed beneath
with rust-coloured glands. Sepals pinnate, and
bristly, as well as the peduncles. Fruit obovate,
bristly towards the base. (Don's Mill., ii.p. 577.)
Native throughout Europe, and of Caucasus. In
Britain, in bushy places, on a dry gravelly or chalky
soil. Leaves sweet-scented when bruised. Flowers
pink. Fruit scarlet, obovate or elliptic. A shrub,
growing from 4 ft. to 6 ft. in height, and flowering
in June and July.

yarieties.

* R. r. 2 Vaillant'ikna Red. Ros., 3. p. 95., with a fig. — Fruit ovate and hispid. Prickles of the

branches somewhat horizontal. Leaflets nearly glabrous above. Flowers white.

* R. r. 3 rotundifdtia Lindl. Ros., 88. — Branches flagcUiform. Leaflets roundish and small.

Tubeof the calyx nearly globose, and glabrous. Flowers solitary. A native of Germany.
34 R. r. 4 aculeatlssima Dup. Gym. Ros., 13. ex Red. et Thor. Ros., 2. p. 97. — Flowers usually

solitary. Prickles straightish and very numerous. Usually cultivated in gardens.
Sfe R. r. 5 nemoritis Red. et Thor. Ros., 2. p. 23., with a fig Leaflets large and thin. Prickles

straighlish and few. A native of France.

* R. r. 6 umbcllata Lindl. Ros., 87. ; R. tenuiglandulbsa Mcr. Fl. Par., 189. ; R. r. Eglanthia

cymosa IVoods in Lin. Trans. ; R. sempcrvirens Rolh Fl. Germ., 1. p. 218. ; h:is flower.'-

several in a fascicle. Fruit globose, almost smooth. Peduncles hispid. Branches verv

prickly ; prickles hooked.
Ht R. r. 7 pitbera Ser. in Dec. Prod, has the leaflets and petioles pubcrulous.
sS TA. r.S grandifiora Lxniil. Ros. has large flowers and glabrous purple fruit. The leaflet''

are nearly naked, and the peduncles glabrous.
Si R. r. 9 m(ijor Ser. has erect stems, broad leaflets, and semidouble flowers.

766 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETl'M. PART I IF.

at R. r. 10 spinulifdlia Ser. in Dec. Prod lias large prickles, straight and somewhat deflexed ;

with oval leaflets, spinulose beneath.
a^ R. r. 11 flexubsa LindL Ros., 88. — Branches very flexible. Leaflets nearly orbicular. Brac-

teas deciduous.
Sfe R. ?■. 12 parvifdlia I jndl. Ros., 145., is a dwarf shrub, with bristly branches, roundish leaf-
lets, and flowers of a i)ale rose-colour.
Garden Varieties. Some of the best for an arboretum are, the blush, cluster, double, dwarf, semi-
double, mossy, scarlet, tree double, and white semidouble.

* 49. .ff. SUAVE^OLENS Pursh. The sweet-scented Rose, American Sweet
Briar, or Eglantine.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., vol. 1. p. 3+6. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 578.

Synonyrncs. R. rubiginOsa and Egtantiria of the Americans, Rafin. Ros. Amcr. in Ann. P/iys., 5.
p. 518.

Spec. Char., ^c. Prickles scattered, straight. Petioles beset with glandular bristles. Leaflets
ovate, serrated, sparingly glandular beneath. Flowers usually solitary. Peduncles bracteatc.
Fruit ovate. {Don's MM., ii. p. 578.) Native of North America. Leaves swtet-scented when
bruised. Flowers pink. Sepalsentire. A shrub, growing to the height of 5ft. or 6 ft., and flower-
ing in June and July.

at 50. i?. iMiCRA'NTHA SiH. The small-flowered Rose, or Sweet Briar.

Identification. Smith in F.ng. Bot., t. 2490. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 578.

Synonynie. R. rubigin6sa /3 raicrantha /-(/ij/. Ros., p. 87., with erroneous synonymes.

Spec. Char., H^c. Prickles hooked, scattered, nearly uniform. Leaflets ovate, doubly serrated,
hairy, glandular bene.ith. Sepals pinnate. Fruit elliptic, rather bristly, contracted at the sum-
mit. Stems straggling. (Doh'* 3/(7/., ii. p. 578.) Native of Britain, in hedges and thickets, chiefly
in the south of England. Leaves sweet-scented. Flowers small, pale red. A shrub, from 4 ft. to
5 ft. in height, flowering in June and July.

Si 31. R. SE^PIUM 2'huil. The Hedge Rose, or Briar.

Identification. Tnuil. Fl. Par. 252. ; Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2653. ; Don's Mill., 2. .578.

Synonymes. R. helvt'tica and R. Jnyrtif6lia Hall; R. canina ,3 Dec. Fl. Fr., cd. 3. No. StiV. ; R.
agrestis Savi Fl. Pis., 1. p. 474. ; R. biserrkta, R. macrocarpa, and R. stipulSiris Mer. Fl. Par.,
190., ex Desv., f. 75.

Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2653.

Spec. Char., ^c. Prickles slender. Branches flexuous. Leaflets shining, acute at both ends.
Flowers usually solitary. Fruit polished. Sepals pinnate, with very narrow segments. {Don's
Mill., ii. p. 578.) Native of Europe, in hedges ; in England, near Hridport, Warwickshire. Flowers
small, pink. A shrub, growing from 4 ft. to 6 ft. in height, and flowering in June and July.

SB 32. B. ibe'rica Sfcv. The Iberian Rose.

Identification. Stev. in Bieb. Fl. Taur. Suppl., 343. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 578.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Cauline prickles scattered, hooked, dilated at the base. Petioles glandular and
prickly. Leaflets broad, ovate, glandularly biserrated, and beset with glands on both surfaces.
Fruit ovate, smooth, or with a few bristles, as well as the peduncles. (Don's Mill., ii. p. .578.) Na-
tive of Eastern Iberia, about the town of Kirzchinval. Very nearly allied to R. pulverulenta,
according to Bieborstein. A shrub, growing from 4 ft. to 6 ft. in height, and flowering in June and
July. Introduced in 1820.

-»* 53. 7^. GLCTiNO^SA Synith. The clammy Rose, or Briar.

Identification. Smith. Fl. Gra>c. Prod., 1. p. 54S. ; Fl. GrsEC, t. 482. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 578.

Synonymes. R. rubiginbsa crttica Red. Ros., 1. pi 93., and p. 125. t. 47. ; R. rubiginbsa spha;roc6rpa
Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, t. 118., Cupan. Pamph., ed. 1. t. 61.

Spec. Char., S;c. Branches pilose. Prickles numerous, falcate. Leaflets roundish, coarsely serrated,
hoary, glandular, and viscid or both surfaces. Fruit and peduncles beset with stiff bristles. {Don's
Mill.,n. p. 5'iS.) Flowers pale blush. Sepals subpinnate. Fruit scarlet. Native of Mount Par-
nassus, and of Sicily and Candia, on the mountanis. Introduced in 1821 ; growing to the height
of 2 ft. or 3 ft., and flowering in June and July.

St 54. B. Kxu^Ki/Bess. Kluki's Rose, or Sweet Briar.

Identification. Bess. Cat. HortCrem., 1816, Suppl., 4. p. 19. ; Bieb. Fl. Taur. Suppl., 343. ; Don's

Mill., 2. p. 579.
Synonymes. R. rubiginbsa Bieb. Fl. Taur., No. 979., exclusive of the synonymes ; R. floribiinda

Stev. ; R. balscimea Bess.
Spec. Char., %c. Cauline prickles strong, compressed, dilated at the base, recurved. Petioles vil-

lous and prickly. Leaflets small, elliptic, acute, sharply biserrated, with the serratures glandular,

villous above, but rusty and glandular beneath. Peduncles and fruit beset with glandular bristles.

(Don's Mill., ii. p. 579.) Flowers pink. Allied to R. rubiginbsa, according to IJiebcrstein ; but,

according to Besser, to R. alba. Native of Tauria. Introduced in 1819; growing to the height of

5 ft or 6 ft., and flowering in June and July.

^ 55. B. MoNTEZU^M.'E Hunib. Montezuma's Rose, or Briar.

Identification. Humb. et Bonpl. in Rod. Ros., 1. p. 55. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 579.

Engraving. Humb. et Bonpl. in Red. Ros., 1. p. 55. t. 16.

Spec. Char., SfC. Petioles armed with little hooked prinkles. Branches unarmed. Leaflets ovate,
sharjily serrated, glabrous. Flowers solitary, terminal. Tube of calyx elliptic, and, as well as the
peduncles, glabrous, {Don's Mill., ii. p. 279.) Native of Mexico, on the chain of porphyry moun-
tains which bound the valley of Mexico on the north, at the elevation of 1416 toisc.*, on the top
of Cerro Ventosa, near the mine of San Pedro. Flowers pale red. Sepals compound, dilateil at
the end. A shrub growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft., and flowering in June and July,
Introduced in 1825.

CHAP. XLII.

720SA CEjE. RO SA.

767

§ viii. Canince Lindl.

500

Derivation. From caninits, belonging to a dog ; because R. canlna is commonly called the dog rose.
The name is applied to this section, because all the species contained in it agree in character with
R. canina.

Sect. Char.y Sfc. Prickles equal, hooked. Leaflets ovate, glandless or glan-
dular, with the serratures conniving. Sepals deciduous. Disk thickened,
closing the throat. Larger suckers arched. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 579.)

34 56. R. CAUCA^SEA Pall. The Caucasian Dog Rose.

Identification. Pall. Ross., t. 11. ; Lindl. Ros., p. 97. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. 579.
Synonyme. R. leuc&ntha Bieb. Fl. Taur. Suppl., 351. ?
Engravings. Lind. Ros., t. 11.; and out Jig. 500.

Spec. Char., ^c. Prickles strong, recurved. Leaf-
lets soft, ovate. Calyx and peduncles hispid.
Sepals simple. Fruit smooth. (Don's Mill., ii.
p. 579.) Flowers large, growing in bunches,
white or pale red. A shrub, growing to the height
of from 10 ft. to 12 ft., and flowering in June and
July. Introduced in 1798. This species, as
grown in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges, is of
a robust habit, with glaucous leaves, flowering
and fruiting freely. The plant is a useful one for
the filling up of large shrubberies.

34 57. R. CANi^NA Lin. The common Dog Rose.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 704. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 579.

Synonymes. .R. dumalis Bechsf. Forstb., 211. and 939. ex Rau. ; R. andegav^nsis Bat. Fl. Main, et

Loir., 1S9., Red. Ros., 2. p. 9. t. 3. ; R. glatica Lois, in Desv. Journ. ; R. arvensis Sc/iran/c Fl.

Mon. ; R. glaucescens Mer. Par. ; R. nitens Mer., 1. c. ; R. tenerifftnsis Bonn Hort. Cant.,

ed. 8. p. 169. ; R. senticusa Achar. Acad. Handl., 34. p. 91. t. 3.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 992. ; Fl. Dan., t. 555. ; Curt. Lond., t. 299. ; Lawr. Ros., t. 21. 29.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles strong, hooked. Leaflets simply serrated, pointed,
quite smooth. Sepals pinnate. Fruit ovate, smooth, or rather bristly,
like the aggregate flower stalks. {Don's Mill.,u. p. 579.) Native through-
out Europe, and the north of Africa; plentiful in Britain, in hedges, woods,
and thickets. Flowers rather large, pale red, seldom white.
Fruit ovate, bright scarlet, of a peculiar and very grateful fla-
vour, especially if made into a conserve with sugar. The pulp
of the fruit, besides saccharine matter, contains citric acid,
which gives it an acid taste. The pulp, before it is used,
should be carefully cleared from the nuts or seeds. A shrub,
growing to the height of 6 ft. or 10 ft., and flowering in June
and July.
Varieties.

at R. c. 2 surcurosa Woods in Lin. Trans, only differs from
the species in having remarkably strong shoots, bearing
sometimes great plenty of flowers.
34 R. r. 3 niida Woods 1. c. diflTers very slightly from the ^ni

species,
a R. c. 4 actphylla Lind. Ros., p. 99. ; R. aciphylla Rau., 69.
with a fig., Red. Ros., ii. p. 31. t. 13., and our^g^. 501.
502.; is a very remarkable variety, from the straightness of its shoots,
and its singular habit of growth. The leaves are smooth on both
surfaces, and the flowers are smaller than those
of the species.
Si R, c. 5 cEgypiiaca Lind. Ros., p. 99. ; R. indica
Forsk. JEgyp. Descr., 113.; has the leaflets
broader and more glabrous than the species,
ft R. c. 6 burbonidna Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813; R.
gallica burbonica Red. Ros., i. p. 74-. ; has the
leaflets rather cordate, and the flowers purple
and semidouble.

3f

502

768 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

tt R. c. 7 mtens Desv. Journ. Eot., 1813, p. 114., Ser. Mel., i. p. 43. ;
R. nhensBesv. in 3Ier. Fl. Par., 192.; has smooth shining leaflets,
and ovate fruit.
a R. c. 8 obtnsifolla Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 13.; R. obtusifolia
Desv. Journ. Bof.,\\. p. 1809, p. 317.; i?. leucantha Lois. Bot. 1802,
Ba-it. Suppl., 32., Dec. Prod. Fl. Fr., v. p. 335., but not of Bieb. ;
has the leaflets rather pilose beneath.
a R. c. 9 glaucesccns Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 114. ; R. glaucescens
Desv. in Mer. Fl. Par., 192.; R. canina glauca Desv. Journ. Bot.,
1813, p. 1 16.; is a native of France, with slender prickles, and leaves
that are glaucous beneath,
tt R. c. 10 Schottlkna Ser. in Dec. Prod., ii. p. 116. ; R. glauca Schott ex
Besser Enum., 64. ; is a native of Podolia, with rugged unarmed
branches and smooth fruit.
a R. c. 1 1 pilosiiiscula Desv. Journ. Bot., 181.3, p. 113.; R. huinilis Bess.
Sitppl. Cat. Crem., 4.; 7^. nitidula Bess. Enum., p. 20. and 61.; R.
friedlanderiana ^f.9.sfr. £/(«/"., 46. 60.63.; R.coWm^ Ran. Enum.,
No. 163.; has the branches prickly, the petioles tomentose and
hispid, and the fruit ovate and ratiier smooth.
a» R. c. \2fastigmta Desv. Journ. Bot., 181.3, p. 114.; R. fastigiata Bast.
Supp., 30., Dec. Fr. v. p. 335., lied. Ros., ii. p. 3. ; R. stylosa /3
Desv. Journ. Bot., ii. p. 317. ; has the prickles strong, and the fruit
smooth ; it is a stiff" upright-growing plant, a native of France,
a R. c. 13 hispida Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 114.; R. canina var.
lanceolata, grandidentata, and ovoidalis Desv. 1. c, p. 1 14. and 113.;
R. andegavensis Bast. Ess., 189., Supp., 29., Dec. Fl. Fr., v. p. 539.,
Red. Ros. ii. p. 9.; R. sempervirens Bast. Ess., p. 188., Ran. Emm.,
120., Lindl. Ros., p. 142., but not of Lin.; has the fruit and peduncles
hispid, and the branches prickly.
A R.c. 14 jnicrocarpa Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 115,, has the leaflets
velvety beneath, and the fruit small, ovate, and glabrous. It is a
native of France,
it R. c. 13 Merat'vdna Ser. in Dec. Prod., ii. p. 614. ; R. biserrata ilii?r.
Fl. Par., 190., Red. Ros., iii. p. 27.; very closely resembles the
species, except in the fruit being somewhat larger.
a R. c. 16 ambigua Desv. Journ. Bot., 1813, p. 114.; R. malmundia-
rensis Lejeune Fl. Spa., i. p. 231., Red. Ros., p. 34.; has the fruit
and peduncles smooth,
a R. c. 17 sqnarrosa Rau. Enum., 77. ; R. canina j3 Diet. Fl. Taiir., i.
p. 400., ex Rau. 1. c, has the leaflets doubly serrated, and is a native
of Germany.
a R. c. 18 TubiJTbra Ser. in Dee. Prod., ii. p. 614., has flowers resem-
bling those of the common raspberry.

a 38. R. Fo'rster/ Sm. Forster's Dog Rose.

Identification. Smith Engl Fl., 2. p. 392. ; Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., 2611. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 580.

Synonyme. B. collina/3 and y. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 392.

Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2611.

Spec. Char., ^c. Prickles scattered, conical, hooked. Leaflets simply serrated, smooth above, but
hairy on the ribs beneath. Sepals doubly pinnate. Fruit elliptical, smooth, like the aggregate
flower stalks. {Don's 3/iV/., ii. p. 580.) A native of Europe, in hedges; plentiful in England.
Flowers pale red. A shrub, growing to the height of from 6 It. to 8 ft. ; flowering in June and July.

a 39. R. DUMETO^RUM Thuill. The Thicket Dog Rose.

Identification. Thuil. FL Par., 250. ; Bor. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2610. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 580.

Synonymes. K. Ieuc4ntha /3 acutifblia Bast, in Dec. Fl. Fr., 5. p. 535. ; R. sfepium Borkh. ex Rau.
Enum., 79. ; R. solstitiiLlis Bess. Prim. Fl. Gall., 324. ; R. coryniWfera Omel. Fl. Bad. Als., 2.
p. 427.

Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2610.

Spec. Char., &c. Prickles numerous, scattered, hooked. Leaflets simply serrated, hairy on both
surfaces. Sepals pinnate, deciduous. Peduncles aggregate, slightly hairy. Fruit elliptical,
smooth, as long as the bracteas. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 580.; Native of Europe, in hedges; and found,
in England, in the southern counties, but seldom in any abundance. Flowers reddish. A shrub,
growing from 1 ft. to 6 ft. in height, and flowering in June and July.

CHAP. XLII. KOHA'CEJE. Ko'sA. 769

fit 60. R. braote'scens IVoods. The bractescent Dug Rose.

Identification. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 216. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 5S0.

Spec. Char., SfC. Prickles aggregate, hooked. Leaflets ovate, almost simply serrated, downy be.
neath. Bracteas rising much above the fruit. Sepals pinnate, falling offi Peduncles aggregate,
occasionally rather hairy. Fruit globose, smooth. {Don's Mill., ii. p. ,580.) Native of England, in
hedges, about Ulverton, Lancashire; and Arableton, Westmoreland. Flowers flesh-coloured.
A shrub, 6 ft. to 7 ft. high, and flowering in June and July.

s 61. R. SARMENTA^CEA Swartz. The sarmentaceous Bog Rose.

Identification. Swartz MSS. ; Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 213. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 5S0.

Synonymes. R. glaucophylla IVinch Geogr. Distrib., 45. j R. canina Roth Fl. Germ., 2. p. 560 .

Engraving. Curt. Lond., fasc. 5. t. 34.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles hooked. Leaflets ovate, doubly serrated, smooth, glandular. Peduncles
aggregate, smooth or minutely bristly. Sepals pinnate, deciduous. Fruit broadly elliptic, naked.
(Don's Milt., ii. p. 580.) Native of Europe, common in hedges and bushy places ; plentiful in
Britain. Flowers pink, and fragrant. Fruit scarlet ; as grateful to the palate, probably, as that
of R. canina, with which this equally common plant is generally confounded. A shrub, 8 ft to
10 ft. high ; flowering in June and July.

s 62. R. c.e'sia S»), The grey Dog Rose.

Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. 2367. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 580.

Synonymes. R. canina jiub^scens .^J'x. Ros. Suec. Tent., 1. p. 2.; 'R. canina ? cae'^sia Lindl. Ros.,
p. 99. " "

Engraving. Eng. Bot., t. 2367.

Spec. Cliar., ^-c. Prickles hooked, uniform. Leaflets elliptical, somewhat doubly serrated, glaucous,
hairy beneath, without glands. Sepals distantly pinnate, deciduous. Flower stalks smooth, solitary.
Fruit elliptical, smooth. [Don's Mill., ii. p. 580.) Native of Scotland, in the Highland valleys, but
rare; at Taymilt, in Mid-Lorn, Argyleshire; and in Strath Tay, between Dunkeld and Aber.
feldie, and by the side of Loch Tay. F'lowers generally of a uniform carnation hue, but occa-
sionally white. .^A shrub, from 4 ft to 5 ft. in height; flowering in July.

afc' 63. R. Bo'rrer/ Woods. Borrer's Dog Rose.

Identification. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 210.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 580.

Synonymes. R. dumetorum Smitfi in Eng. Rot., t. 2579. ; R. rubiginbsa S- Lindl. Ros., p. 88. ; R.

rubigin6sa inodbra Hoo/,: Lond., t 117. ; R. sfepium Rorkh. ex Ran. Etium. 90. ? but not of

Thuil. ; R. aff inis Rau. Entim., 79. ; R. uncinella /3 Besser Enum., 64. ?
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t 2579. ; Hook. Lond., t. 117.
Spec. Char., SjC. Prickles hooked. Leaflets ovate, doubly serrated, hairy, without glands. Sepals

pinnate, often doubly pinnate, deciduous. Flower stalks aggregate, hairy. Fruit elliptical,

smooth. Native of Britain, in hedges and thickets. {Doti's Mill., ii. p. 580.) Flowers pale red.

Fruit deep scarlet A shrub, growing from 6 ft. to 10 ft in height ; flowering in June and July.

34 64. jR. rubrifo^lia Fi//. The red-leaved Z)og Rose.

Identification. Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 549. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 581.

Si/nonymes. R. multiflbra Reyn. Act. Laus., 1. p. 70. t. 6. ; R. rubicunda Hall. Fit. in Roem. Arch.,

3. p. 376. ; R. ICirida Andr. Ros. ; R. cinnam6mca y rubrifMia Red. Ros., 1. p. 134.
Engravings. Bell, in Act. Taur., 1790, p. 229. t. 9. ; Jacq. Fragm., 70. t. 106. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 35.

t. 4. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 430. ; and our fig. 503.

Spec. Char., &c. Prickles small, distant. Leaflets
ovate, and, as well as the branches, glabrous, .^c--.
opaque, discoloured. Sepals narrow, entire. Fruit
ovate, globose, smooth. Flowers corymbose. Pe-
duncles smooth. {Doll's Alill., ii. p. 581.) Native
of Dauphine, Austria, Savoy, Pyrenees, and Au-
vergne, in woods. Stems red. Leaves red at the ^ -503

edges. Flowers small, deep red. Sepals narrow, longer than the petals.
A shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 6 ft., and flowering in June and
July ; and producing a pleasing effect in a shrubbery, from the pinkness of
its foliage. At the funeral of Villars, who first named and described this
rose, branches and flowers of it were cut and strewed over his grave.

Varieties.

aa R. r. 2 hispidula Ser. Mus. Helv., 1. p. 8. and p. 12. t 1. ; R. cinnam6mea glai'ica Desv.

Jour. Bot., 1813, p. 120., Red. Ros., 1. p. 134. — Leaflets ovate. Flowers red. Fruit

smooth and corymbose. Peduncles hispid ; and sepals entire.
3t R. r. 3 Redoutii Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 609.— Stems and branches reddish. Prickles slender,

and hardly curved. Corymbs few-flowered. Petals a very pale red, with rose-coloured

and dotted margins. G. Don supposes this a hybrid between R. rubrifblia and if.

spinosissima.
3K R. r. iinermis Ser. in Dec. Prod, has the stem and branches unarmed. It is a native of

Switzerland.
at R. r. Spinnatifida Ser. in Miis. Helv., 1. p. 11. ; R. r. germinibus ovitis, and R. montina

germinibus glibris Schleich. Cat., 1815, p. 24. and 46. ; 7?. canina globbsa Desv. Journ.

Rot., 1813, p. 114.; has the leaflets ovate ; the flowers solitary and terminal ; the sepalj

pinnatifid ; and the fruit globose and smooth. It is a native of Switzerland.
3 F 2

770

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

ii 63, R. i'ndica L. The Indian, or common China, Rose.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 705. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 581. -

Synonytnes. R. sinica Lin. Si/st. J'eg., ed. 13. p. 398. ; R. semperflbrens carnea Rossig. Ros., t. 19. ;
R. <ndica chinensis semipleiia Ser. Mel.; 1. p. 31. ; R. recliiiMa flure submultiplici A.rf. Ros.,
p. 79. ; the monthly Rose, the blush China Rose, the Tea-scented Rose ; Rosier Indien, Rose in£,
Fr. ; Indische Rose, Ger.
Engravings. Lawr. Ros., t. 26. ; Red. Ros., 1. p. 51. t. U2., p. 55. t. 15. ; and our^g. 504.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stem upright, whitish, or green, or
purple. Prickles stout, falcate, distant. Leaflets
3 — 5 ; ovate-acuminate, coriaceous, shining, gla-
brous, serrulate ; the surfaces of difterent colours.
Stipules very narrow, connate with the petiole,
almost entire, or serrate. Flowers solitary, or in
panicles. Stamens bent inwards. Peduncle sub-
articulate, mostly thickened upwards, and with the
calyx smooth, or wrinkled and bristly. (Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 600.) Native of China, near Canton.
Flowers red, usually semidouble. Petioles setige-
rous and prickly. Petals obcordate. A shrub,
growing to the lieight of from i ft. to 20 ft., and
flowering throughout the year. It was introduced
in 1789.
Varieties. There are numerous varieties of this
beautiful rose cultivated in England ; but the gar-
den varieties of it are very generally confounded with those of B. semper-
florens. The following ai-e quite distinct ; and may each be considered the
type of a long list of subvarieties.

« R. i. 2 Koiseftiiina Scr. in Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 600., Don's Mill.., ii. p. 581. The
Noisette Pose. (fig. 50j.) — Stem firm,
and, as well as the branches, prickly.
Stipules nearly entire. Flowers pani
cled, very numerous, semidouble, pal'
red. Styles exserted. This well-know n
and very beautiful rose is almost in
valuable in a shrubbery, from its free
and vigorous growth, and the profusion
of its flowers, which are continually
being produced during the whole sum-
mer. Numerous subvarieties have been
raised of the Noisette rose, some of the
most distinct of which are, the R. i. X.
purpurea of Redoute, which has red
flowers ; R. i. N. nivea, the Aime
Vibert of the French nurseries, w hich

has double white flowers, and which is probably a hybrid between
R. indica and P. moschata; R. i. N. Smithn, Smith's yellow Noisette
rose, the flowers of which are very double, of a deeper yellow than
the double yellow China rose {P. i. ochroleuca), y^

and disposed in clustered corymbs of from 10
to 22, and are highly fragrant. This new kind
of rose is perfectly hardy, is readily increased
by cuttings, and may be regai'ded as a most
valuable addition to our already numerous list of
China roses. (Brit. Flow.-Gard. 2 Ser. t. 158.)
« R. i. 3 odoratissima Lindl. Ros., p. 106., Bot.
Reg., t. 86-i., Don's INIill., ii. p. 382. ; R. odora-
tissima Swt. Hort. Sub. Loud. ; P. indica fra-
grans Red. Ros., i. p. 6. t. 19. ; and ouvfg. 306. ;
the sweete.it, or \.ea.-ficent&A, C,h\i\9. Rose ; Rosea ^' i!^ij^

J

%

50.5

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA cea;. ho sa.

771

Odeur de Tlie, Fr. ; has semidouble flowers, of
a most delicious fragrance, strongly resembling
the scent of the finest green tea. There are
numerous subvarieties.
« R. i. 4 hiistifolia Lindl. Ros., p. 106. ; R. longi-
folia Wiltd. Emnn., ii. 1079., Red. Ros. ,ii. t. 27. ;
R. semperflorens var. 7. X. Du Ham., vii.
p. 22. ; R. salicifolia Hort. ; and our Jig. 507. ;
has the stems nearly unarmed, and long lanceo-
late leaflets.

• R. i. 5 jnnmla Lindl. Ros., p. 106., is a dwarf

variety, with purplish flowers, having ovate
petals.

• R. i. 6 carijophijUea Red. Ros., iii. p. 69., has the

flowers in a kind of panicle, and the leaflets
large and thin.

• R. i. 7 paimosa Red. has the stems and branches

prickly ; tlie leaflets ovate, and red beneath,

with the stipules so finely denticulated as to

give them somewhat of a fringed or pannose appearance. Flowers

drooping a little, purple on the outside, and with the inner petals

rose-coloured.

• R. i. 8 crucnta Red., and Don's Mill., ii. p. 582. ; differing from the

above principally in having the stems and branches almost un-
armed, and the stipules almost entire.

• R. ?. 9 Frasenkna Hort. Brit., p. 211., and Don's Mill., ii. p. 582. ; a

hybrid, with double pink flowers.
1 R. i. 10 riiga Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1.389., has double blush, changing
to white, sweet-scented flowers. It is a hybrid between R. i. odora-
tissima and R. arvensis, brought from Italy, where it was raised by
Mr. Clare. It grows freely, making shoots 10 ft. or 12 ft. long in a
season.

• R. 2. 11 ochroleuca Bot. Reg., the yelloiv China Rose, has large cream-

coloured flowers, deepening almost into yellow in the centre. It was
introduced by Mr. Parks, in 1824-, and has rapidly become a great
favourite, in pots and ornamental flower-gardens.

• 66. R. sEMPERFLO^RENs Curt. The ever-flowering China Rose.

Identification. Curt. Bot. Mag. , t. 2.S4. ; Smith Exot. Bot., 2. p. 91.: Jacq. Schdnbr., 3 p 281 : Don'«
Mill, 2. p. 3S2. ^ V ,

Synonymes. R. diversifdlia Vent. Cels., t.'35. ; R. bengalensis Pers. Ench., 2. p. 50. ; R indica Red.
Ros., 1. p. 49. t. 13., p. 123. t. 46., and 2. p. 37. t. 16.

Engravings. Lawr. Ros., t. 23. ; N. Du Ham., vii. t. 18. ; and our
fig. 508., of a double French variety.

Spec. Cliar., Sfc. Branches dark green, armed with
scattered, compressed, hooked prickles, and a
very few glands. Leaflets 3 — 5, ovate-lanceolate,
crenate-serrated, shining above, but glaucous and
slightly setigerous beneath. Sepals compound,
narrow. Fruit spherical. {Don's JlIilL, ii. p. 582.)
Native of China. Flowers solitary, single, or semi-
double, deep crimson. There are some very
splendid varieties of this species, with semidouble
crimson flowers, in our gardens ; and the French Mli
appear to have some others still more beautil'ul, /
which have not yet been imported. A shrub,
introduced in 1789, growing from 8 ft. to 10 ft.
in height, and flowering throui^iiout the year.
For this beautiful rose we are indebted to Gilbert Slater, Esq., Low-Layton,
Essex, a gentleman to whose memory a genus has not yet been devoted,
though he was the means of introducing several of our finest plants.

3 F 3

772

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

tt. 67. R. Lawrence^\v^ Swt. Miss Lawrence's China Rose.

IdenDficaiion. Sweet Hort. Suburb. ; Lindl. Ros., p. 110. ; Don's Mill. 2.
p. 582.

Synonymes. R. semperflbrens minima Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1762. ; R. indica
var. a, acuminata Red. Ros., 1. p. ^. ; R. Indica Lawrence^ran Red.
Ros., 2. p. 38.

Engravings. Red. Ros., 1. p. 5.3. ; and our Jig. 509.

Spec. Char., S;c. Dwarf. Prickles large, stout, [nearly straight. Leaflets
ovate acute, finely serrated. Petals acuminated. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 582.)
Native of China. Flowers small, single or semidouble, pale blush. A
shrub, 1 ft. in height, which flowers throughout the year. The beautiful
little plants called fairy roses are nearly all varieties of R. Lawrence«nu ;
and they are well worthy of culture, from their extreme dwarfness (often
flowering when not more than 6 in. high), and the beautiful colour of their
miniature rose-buds, the petals of which appear of a much darker hue than
those of the expanded flower.

§ ix. SystylcE Lindl.

adnata,
division.

Derivation. From sun, together, and stulos, a style ; in reference to the styles being connected.
Sect. Char. Styles cohering together into an elongated column. Stipules
The habit of this section is nearly the same as that of the last
The leaves are frequently permanent. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 582.)

_t j( 68. R. sy'styla Bat. The connate-styled Rose.

Identification. Bat. Fl. Main, et Loir. Suppl., .jl. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .'>S2.

Synonymes. R. coUliia Smith in Eng. Bot., t. 1895. ; R. stylftsa Desv. Journ. Bot., 2. p. 317. ; R.
brevistyla Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl., p. 537. ; R. bibracteiitaDcc., 1, c. ; R. s^styla a ovita Lindl. Ros.,
p. 111.

Engraving. Eng. Bot., t. 1895.

Spec. Char., S;c. Shoots assurgent. Prickles strong, hooked. Peduncles glandular. Sepals pin-
nate, deciduous. Styles smooth. Floral receptacle conical. (Don's MM., ii. p. 582.) Native of
France and England, in hedges and thickets; common in Sussex; at Walthamstow, Quendon,
and Clapton, near London ; at Dunnington Castle, Berkshire ; near Penshurst, Kent ; and Horn,
sey, Middlesex ; hills in the south of Scotland. Flowers fragrant, pink or almost white. Fruit
ovate-oblong. A shrub, growing to from 8 ft. to 12 ft. in height, and flowering from May to July
There are several varieties, but they do not differ materially in appearance from the species.

1 jt 69. R. arve'nsis Huds. The Field Rose.

Identification. Huds. Fl. Angl., ed. 1. p. 192., according to Lindl. Ros. Mon. ; Lin. Mant., p. 245. ;

Dec. Prod., 2. p. 596.
Synonymes. R. sylvestris Hem. Diss., p. 10. ; R. scandens Mcench Weiss. PL, p. 118. ; R. herpe-

rhodon Ehrh Bcilr., 2. p. 69. ; R. HilleW Krok. Siles, 2. p. 150.; R. fCisca Mrcnch Meth., p. 688. ;

R. serpens Ehrh. Arbor., p. 35. ; R. sempcrvlrens Rossis, ^o^- i ^- rfepens Gmel. Fl. Bad. Als., 2.

p. 418., Jac?. Fr - . - . _ .... . _ .

Engravings. Eng,

p. 418., Jacq. Fragm., p. 69. t. 104. ; R. r&mpans Rem. Mem. Laus., 1. p. 69. t. 5.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 188. ; Lawr. Ros., t. 86. ; Red. Ros., 1. t. 33.; Sin "
and OUT Jig. 510.

Spec. Char., 8fc. Shoots cord-like. Prickles unequal and
falcate. Leaves deciduous, and composed of 3 — 7 gla-
brous, or indistinctly ciliated, leaflets, glaucescent beneath.
Stipules diverging at the tip. Flowers solitary or globose.
Sepals almost entire, short. Styles cohering into an
elongated glabrous column. Fruit ovate, or ovate-globose,
coriaceous, crimson, glabrous, or a little hispid, as well as
the peduncles. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 397.) In open situa-
tions, a trailing plant, sometimes rooting at the joints;
but, in hedges, and among bushes, a climber by elonga-
tion ; reaching to their tops, and covering them with tufts
of foliage and flowers ; the leaves remaining on late in
the season ; and the fruit often remaining on all the win-
ter. The shoots are, in general, feeble, much divided,
and entangled ; and they generally produce, here and there, rugged ex-
crescences, which readily take root. Hence, by budding the more rare sorts
on the shoots, a little above these excrescences, and, after the buds have
united, cutting ofl^ a portion of the shoot containing the excrescence at one
end, and the inoculated bud at the other, and putting in these portions as
cuttings, different varieties may be propagated with expedition and ease.

Varieties. Several varieties are enumerated and described in De Candolle's
Prodromus ; but the only ones which we think truly distinct, and of general
interest, are the following : —

310

CHAP. XLII. /IOSa'cEjE. iJO'SA. 773

1 J: R. a. 2 ayreshirea Ser. R. capreolata Ne'ill in Edln. Phil. Journ.,
No. 3. p. 102. Cultivated in British gardens under the name of the
Ayrshire Rose. — Prickles slender, very acute. Leaflets ovate, sharply
serrate, thin, nearly of the same colour on both surfaces. Peduncles
hispid with glanded hairs, or wrinkled. A vigorous-growing climber,
producing shoots sometimes 20 ft. in length in one season, and
flowering profusely from the middle of May to the middle of Sep-
tember. One of the hardiest of climbing roses, and particularly
useful for covering naked walls, or unsightly roofs. It is supposed
by some to be of American origin, and to have been introduced into
Ayrshire by the Earl of Loudon.

1 J: R. ff. 3 hijbrida Lindl. Ros., 113., has semidouble flowers, of a most
delicate flesh-colour, and is called, in the nurseries, the double hip
rose ; the term hip rose being applied by gardeners to the commonest
wild roses.

fi. U 70. R. (a.) sempervi^rens Lin. The evergreen (Field) Rose.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 704. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 59". ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 583.

Synonymcs. R. scindens Mill. Diet., No. 8. ; R. balcarica Desf. Cat. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 49. ; R.

atrovirens I'iv. Fl. Ital., 4. t. 6. ; R. sempervirens globbsa Red. Ros., 2., with a fig. ; R. semper-

virens var. a scandens Dec. Fl. Fr., 5. p. 533.
Engravings. Lawr. Ros., t. 45. ; Bot. Reg., t. 459. ; and our fig. 511. 5] 1

Sj^ec. Char., Sfc. Evergreen. Shoots climbing.

Prickles pretty equal, falcate. Leaves of 3 — 7

leaflets, that are green on both sides, coriaceous. '

Flowers almost solitary, or in corymbs. Sepals

nearly entire, longish. Styles cohering into an

elongate pilose column. Fruit ovate or ovate-
globose, orange-coloured. Peduncles mostly

hispid with glanded hairs. Closely allied to R.

arvensis, but differing in its being evergreen, in

its leaves being coriaceous ; and in its stipules

being subfalcate, and more acute at the tip.

{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 597.) Native of France,

Portugal, Italy, Greece, and the Balearic

Islands. A climbing shrub, flowering from June

to August. Introduced in 1629, and used for

the same purposes as the Ayrshire rose ; from which it differs in retaining

its leaves the greater part of the winter, and in its less vigorous shoots.
Varieties. Several varieties are enumerated in De Candolle's Prodromus, and

Don's Miller ; but those only which we have seen, and consider worth

mentioning, are, —

1 J: R. (fl-) s. 2 Russellihna, raised from seed by Mr. Sinclair of the New
Cross Nursery ; a very strong-growing variety, quite deciduous, with
blush flowers.
1 .i R.(a.)«.3CY«?ei Bot. Reg., t.l438. The Rose Clare. — An elegant variety,
with deep red flowers. Both these varieties are as much entitled to be
considered species, as many so designated in this enumeration.
L )U R- (c.) s. 4 Leschenaultikna Red. et Thor. Ros., iii. p. 87. ic. — Germens
ovate, and, with the peduncles, hispid with glanded hairs. Stem and
petioles prickly, and having a violaceous bloom. Leaflets ovate-
lanceolate. Stem 60 ft. to 70 ft. long. A native of Neelgherry
Mountains, in Asia. This Seringe seems to consider as likely to be
a distinct species.

1 71. jR. multiflo'ra Thunb. The many-flowered Rose.

Identification. Thunb. Fl. Jap., 214. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 598. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 583.
Si/nonymes. R. flava Donn Hort. Cant., ed. 4. p. 121. ; R. fl6rida Poir. Suppl. ; R. diffijsa Roxb.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1059.; Bot. Reg., t. 425.; and om fig. 512.

Spec. Char., <^-c. Branches, peduncles, and calyxes tomentose. Shoots
very long. Prickles slender, scattered. Leaflets 5 — 7, ovate-lanceolate

3 F 4.

774

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

soft, finely wrinkled. Stipules pectinate. Flowers
in corymbs, and, in many instances, very nu-
merous. Buds ovate globose. Sepals short.
Styles protruded, incompletely grown together
into a long hairy column. {Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 598.) A climbing shrub, a native of Japan
and China; introduced in 1822; and producing
a profusion of clustered heads of single, semi-
double, or double, white, pale red, or red flowers
in June and July. It is one of the most orna-
mental of chmbing roses ; but, to succeed, even
in the climate of London, it requires a wall.
The flowers continue to expand one after ano-
ther during nearly two months.

Varieties.

1 R. m. 2 Grevillei Hort. R. Roxburgh/iHort.;
B. platyphylla Red. Ros., p. 69. The
Seven Sisters Rose. (^g.olS.) — Abeautiful variety of this sort, with
much larger and more double flowers, of a purplish colour ; and no
climbing rose better deserves cultivation against a wall. It is easily
known from R. multiflora by the fringed edge of the stipules ; while
those of the common 7?. multiflora have much less fringe, and the leaves

513

are smaller, with the leaflets much less rugose. (See Gard. Mag.,
vol. i. p. 468.) The form of the blossoms and corymbs is pretty nearly
the same in both. A plant of this variety, on the gable end of Mr.
Donald's house, in the Goldworth Nursery, in 1826, covered above
100 square feet, and had more than 1 00 corymbs of bloom. Some of
the corymbs had more than 50 buds in a cluster ; and the whole
averaged about 30 in each corymb ; so that the amount of flower buds
was about 3000. The variety of colour produced by the buds at
first opening was not less astonishing than then- number. White,
light blush, deeper blush, light red, darker rec4, scarlet, and purple
flowers, all appeared in the same corymb ; and the production of
these seven colours at once is said to be the reason why this plant is
called the seven sisters rose. This tree produced a shoot the same
year which grew 18 ft. in length in two or three weeks. This variety,
"when in a deep free soil, and an airy situation, is of very vigorous

CHAP. XLII.

iiOSA^CEiE. RO SA.

775

growth, and a free flowerer; but the shoots are of a bramble-like
texture, and the plant, in consequence, is but of temporary dura-
tion. Mr. Donald's R. Grevillei died in three or four years.

1 R. VI. 3 Russellikn-d is a variety diifering considerably, in flowers and
foliage, from the species, but retaining the fringed foot-stalk; and is,
hence, quite distinct from R. sempervirens Russelh«H«.

i, R. m. 4 Boursai'dti Hort., BoursauWs Rose, is placed, in Don's Miller,
under this species ; though it diiFers more from the preceding variety
than many species do from each other. It is comparatively a hard-
wooded durable rose, and valuable for flowering early and freely.
This is a very remarkable rose, from its petals having a reticulated
appearance.

1 ji. 72. R. Bruno\v7/ Lindl. Brown's Rose.

Identification. Lindl. Ros. Monog., p. 120. t. 14. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 598.
Si/nonyme. R. Brown// Spreng. Syst., 'J. p. 556.
Engraving. Lindl. Rosar. JMonog., t. 14.

Spec. Char., S,'c. Shoots trailing. Prickles of the stem stout and arched.
Leaflets 5 — 7, lanceolate, pilose on both surfaces ; the under one glandulous,
and of a different colour from the upper one. Stipules narrow, acute. In-
florescence corymbose. Peduncles and calyxes pilose, and a little hispid.
Sepals entire, "narrow, and longish. Styles cohering into a very long pilose
column. Fruit ovate. A native of Nepal. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 598.)
Leaves simply serrated. Flowers in terminal bunches, white or pale red.
A rambling shrub, flowering in June and July. Introduced in 1822.
1 J: 73. R. moscha'ta Mill. The Musk Rose.

Identification. Will. Diet., No. 13. ; Red. et Thor. Ros., 1.

p. 31 ic, and p. 99. ic. ; Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 121. ; Dec.

Prod., 2. p. 598. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 583.
Synont/mes. R. opsosttimma Elirh. Beitr., 2. p. 72. ; R. glandu-

lifera Roxb.
Engravings. Red. et Thor. Ros., 1. p. 33. ic, and p. 99. ic. ;

and our fig. 514.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Shoots ascending. Prickles
upon the stem slender, recurved. Leaflets
5 — 7, lanceolate, acuminate, nearly glabrous,
the two surfaces of different colours. Stipules ^
very narrow, acute. Flowers, in many in-^
stances, very numerous ; white, with the
claws of the petals yellow ; very fragrant.
Lateral peduncles jointed, and, as well as the
calyx, pilose, and almost hispid. Sepals alm-ost
pinnately cut, long. Fruit red, ? ovate. (Dec.)

Varieties.

1 R. m. 2flore pleno G. Don. The double-flowered Musk Rose.
1 R. m. 3 nivea Lindl. {Bot. Reg., t. 86 1. ;

and our^£;. 515.) R. nivea I) upont,

not of Dec. ; R. m. ? var. ?osea

Ser. in Dec. Prod. — Leaflets 3 — 5,

ovate-cordate, subacuminate, large.

Flowers disposed in an imjierfectly

corymbose manner. Peduncle and

calyx a little hispid. Petals white,

or pale rose-coloured, large, obcor-

date. This is a very beautiful

variety : the petals are white, with

a most delicate, yet rich, tinge of

blush.

Description, Sfc. The branches of the musk , ^-^.^
rose are generally too weak to support, with- ■ /Yi-.y
out props, its large bunches of flowers, which 'i-^-'

776

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

are produced in an umbel-like manner at their extremities. The musky
odour is very perceptible, even at some distance from the plant, particularly
in the evening, —

" When each inconstant breeze that blows
Steals essence from the musky rose."

It is said to be a native of Barbary ; but this has been doubted. It is, how-
ever, found wild in Tunis, and is cultivated there for the sake of an essential
oil, which is obtained from the petals by distillation. It has also been found
wild in Spain. The first record of the musk rose having been cultivated in
England is in Hakluyt, in 1582, who states that the musk rose was brought
to England from Italy. It was in common cultivation in the time of Gerard,
and was formerly much valued for its musky fragrance, when that scent was the
fashionable perfume. The Persian attar of roses is said to be obtained from
this species. The musk rose does best trained against a wall, on account of
the length and weakness of its branches ; and Miller adds that it should
always be pruned in spring, as in winter it will not bear the knife. It requires
very little pruning, as the flowers are produced at the extremities of the
shoots, which are often 10 ft. or 12 ft. in length. It flowers freely, and is well
worthy of cultivation.

s T-t. R. iJUBiFo^Li.\ R. Br. The Bramble-leaved Rose.

Identification. R. Brown in Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol Z. p. 260. ; Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 123. ic. ;

Dec. Prod., 2. p. 598.
Engravings. LindL Rosar. Monag., t. 15. ; and our fig. 516.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stems ascending. Branches
glabrous. Prickles scattered, falcate. Leaves
pubescent beneath. Leaflets 3, ovate-lanceo-
late, serrate. Stipules narrow, entire. Flowers
very small, of a rosy colour, mostly solitary.
Buds ovate. Sepals ovate, short, simple. Pe-
duncles and calyxes a little hispid. Styles
cohering into a tomentose club-shaped column, !
as long as the stamens. Fruit pea-shaped. A
native of North America. (Dec.) A shrub,
from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in height, and flowering in
August and September. Introduced in 1830.

yarieti/.

J: R. r. Zfenestralis LindL Rosar. Monog., 125. t. 15. ; R. fcnestr^ta Don's Cat. Hort. Cantab.,
ed. 8. p. 170., and Tratt. Ros., 2. p. 187. — Flowers solitary. Leaflets small. Calyxes and
peduncles short.

§ X. Ba7iks\av\£e Lindl.

Derivation. So called in consequence of all the species contained in this section agreeing in cha-
racter with R. Banksi<p, a rose named in honour of Lady Banks.
Identification. Lindl. Ros., p. 125. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 584.

Sect. Char., Sfc. Stipules nearly free, subulate, or very narrow, usually
deciduous. Leaflets usually ternate, shining. Stems climbing. The species
of this section are remarkable for their long, graceful, and often climbing,
shoots, drooping flowers, and trifoliolate shining leaves. They are particularly
distinguished by their deciduous, subulate, or very narrow stipules. Their
fruit is very variable. (Dons Mill., ii. p. 384.)

A 75. R. si'nica Ait. The trifoliate-leaved China Rose.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 261. ; Lindl. Ros., p. 126.

t 16. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 584.
Synonymes. R. trifolikta Rose Diet, ex Pair. ; R. ternata Poir. Suppl., 6.

p. 284. ; R. cherokefnsis Donn Hort. Cant., ed. 8. p. 170. ; R. nivea

Dec. Hort. Monsp., 137., Red. Ros.. 2. p. 81. with a fig.
Engravings. LindL Ros., t. 16. ; Hook. Bot. Mag., 2847. ; Red. Ros.,

2. p. 81. ; and our fig. 517.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stipules setaceous, deciduous. Cauline
prickles equal, falcate. Petioles and ribs of leaves
prickly. Peduncles and fruit beset with straight
bristles. Sepals entire, permanent. Flowers white.

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA CT.M. RO SA.

777

solitary. Fruit elliptic, orange-red. Disk conical. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 584.)
A rambling shrub, a native of China, introduced in 1759, and flowering in
May and June.

1 76. Ii. Ba'nks/^ R. Br. Lady Banks's Rose.

Identification. R. Br. in Ait. Hort Kew., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 256. ; Lindl Rosar. Monog., p. 131. ; Dec.

Prod., 2 p. GOl.
Synonyines. R. Banks/ana Abel Chin., 160. ; R. inermis Ruxb. ?
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 195+. ; Red. et Tlior. Ros., 2. p. 43. ic. ; and our fig. 518.

Spec. Char., <^c. Without prickles, glabrous, smooth. Leaflets 3 — 5, lanceo-
late, sparingly serrated, a[)proxiniate. Sti[)ules bristle-like, scarcely
attached to the petiole, rather glossy, deciduous. Flowers in umbel-like
corymbs, numerous, very double, sweet-scented, nodding. Tube of the
calyx a little dihited at the tip. Fruit globose, black. A native of China.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 601.) A climbing "shrub, flowering in June and July.
Introduced in 1807.

Variety.

1 R. S.2lidea Lindl. {Bot. Reg., t. 1105., and our /g. 5 19.) has the
flowers of a pale buff colour, and is a very beautiful variety.

519

Description, Sfc. This is an exceedingly beautiful and very remarkable
kind of rose ; the flowers being small, round, and very double, on long pe-
duncles, and resembling in form the flowers of the double French cherry, or
that of a small ranunculus, more than those of the generality of roses. The
flowers of R. Banksi<2? alba are remarkably fragrant ; the scent strongly resem-
bling that of violets.

1. 77. R. microca'rpa Lindl. The small-fruited Rose.

Identification. Lindl. Rosar. Monog., 130. t. 18. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p, 60L

Sunonyme. R. cym6sa Tratt. Ros., 1. p. 87.

Engravings. Lindl. Rosar. Monog., t. 18. ; and our fig. 520.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Prickles scattered, recurved. Leaf-
lets 3 — 5, lanceolate, shining, the two surfaces
different in colour. Petioles pilose. Stipules
bristle-shaped or awl-shaped, scarcely attached to
the petiole, deciduous. Flowers disposed in
dichotomous corymbs. Peduncles and calyxes
glabrous. Styles scarcely protruded higher than
the plane of the spreading of the flower. Fruit
globose, pea-shaped, scarlet, shining. Allied to
R. Banks/cp. A native of China, in the province
of Canton. (Dec. Prod,, u. p. 601.) Flowers very
numerous, small, white. A rambling shrub, flower-
ing from May to September.

778 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

App. i. Hardy Species of the Genus Ro5a, not yet introduced.

^ i, Firoces,

R. rugdsa Thun. (Lindl. Ros., p. 5. 1. 19.) is a native of Nepal, growing to the height of 3 ft. or4ft.

§ ii. Bracteaice.

R. LyellXi Lindl. Ros., p. 12. 1. 1., is a native of Nepal; with densely villous leaves and shoots;
and growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft.

§ iii. QinnamomecB.

R. laxa Retz. {Don's Mill., 2. p. 56.^.) is a native of Siberia with
red flowers, and oblong glabrous fruit; growing to the height of 3 ft.
or 4 ft.

R. kosingiana Bess. (Don's Mill., 2. p. 565.) is a native of Podolia,
at Tyra ; growing to the height of 6 ft.

R. soovgi'itica Bunge (Don's Mill., 2. p. 566.) is a native of the
Soongariaii Desert ; growing to the height of 6 ft.

R. arislcila Lapey. (FA Pyr., t. 105.) is a native of the Pyrenees ;
and. perhaps, a monstrosity of li. cinnamC>mea ; growing to the height
of 6 ft.

R. macropliylla Lindl. Ros., p. 'i^. t. 6., and o\XT Jig. 521., is a native
of Gossainthan ; with red flowers, and villous fruit ; growing to the
height of 6 ft. .judping from the figure of this rose in Lindley's
Bosaru^n Monogrnphin, its bractea; are very large and long, nearly
entire, naked, quite thin, and tinged with red ; and the sepals are
also very long, nearly triangular in shape, and simple, but dilated
and toothed at their extremities. Dr. Lindley observes of this
species : that it differs from R. alplna in the shape of its stipules, and
in its great bractea? ; that its leaves arc the largest he has ever seen ;
that it cannot be confounded with any thing else; and that it may be
considered the link between Cinnamumeaeand Pimpinellifdlia-.

§ iv. PlnipincHifolia:.

R. Candollciina Don's Mill., 2. p. 567. ; R. rubella Lindl. Ros., p. 40. ; R. pendula Roth ; R. alplna
Pall. ; R. ;)oliph^lla If'iltd. ; R. alpina var. rubrlla Sei: in Dec. Prod. ; R. Candollc(/7ifl pendula Red. ;
R. CandolleiHn I'k-gans Tkor.; is a native of Germany and Siberia ; with solitary deep red flowers,
and scarlet fruit; and there is a variety with blackish brown fruit.

K.flitvn Wicks is a native of Siberia ; with yellow flowers ; growing to the height of 6 ft.

R. vimlnca Lindl. Ros., p. 40. ; R. horrida Lindl. ex Sprcng. Si/st., 2. p. 549.; is a native of Siberia ;
with verv large flowers ; growing to the height of 4 ft.

R. jrt-W/uina ICall. (Royle Illii.it., p. 208. t. 42. f. 2.) is a native of Nepal; approaching R. spino.
sissima, but diflers in the want of seta?, and in a tendency to convert the upper leaves into true
bracteas ; also, in the dark colour of its stem, which contrasts strongly with its white prickles

R. rcclinata Red. Ros., 3. p. 79., is supposed to be a hybrid between R. alp'ina and R. (ndica; with
lurid purple flowers ; of which there is a double-flowcred variety.

$ V. CcntiJoUcc.

R. pygmtp'n Bieb. is a native of Tauria ; perhajis a variety of R. g&llica.
R. cidcnophi'/tta Willd. is nearly allied to R. turbinata and R. pulchella.

R. verccunda Waitz. (Don's Mill., 2. p. 573.) grows to the height of 6 ft. ; and is, perhaps, a
variety of /{. damasctna, as is R. Upida.

§ vi. VilloseE.

R. hispida Poir. (Don's Mill., 2. p. 577.), R. vill&sa var. pomifera Desv., is a native of Europe;
growing to the height of 6 ft.

R. terebinthacea Bess, is a native of Podolia and Tyra.

§ vii. Riihigbionce.

R. montuna VilL is a native of the south of Europe; with small white flowers ; growing to the
height of 3 ft.

R. uncinilla Bess. (Don's Mill., 2. p. 578.) is a native of Volhynia and Tauria; growing to the
height of (i ft.

R. caryoplnjllacca Bess., R. rubiginbsa var. caryophyllilcea Ser. in Dec. Prod., is a native of Po-
dolia.

R. inoddra Fries is a native of the north of Holland ; and said to be the same as R. B6rrer>.

R. cuspidiita Bieb. is a native of Tauria; with white flowers, and dark purple fruit.

R. agresiis Swartz is a native of Sweden.

K. pseitdo-riibigindsa Lcjeune is a native of France; with pinnate sepals, and red petals.

R. tVol/gnngiatta Bess, and R. di/ndrplia Hess, are natives of Podolia.

R. WilldendvW Spreng., B. microphylla JVilld., R. arenJiria Bieb., is a native of Siberia.

fi.ftoribunda Bess, is a native of Podolia.

§ viii. CamncE.

R. ciliato-petnla Bess, is a native of Lithuania ; allied to R. villbsa and R. caucdsica.

R. Gmelhn Bunge (Don's Mill., 2. p. 580., not p. 366.), R. canina Sevres, is a native of Siberia;
growing to the height of 4 ft.

R cnU'ina .lacq., R. Iiiiltica Roth, R. JundxiltW Bess., R. turbinilla Swartz, R. venbsa Swartz, R cori-
fblia Fries, and R. snxatile Stev., are described in Don's Mill., 2. p. 581., as belonging to this section.

R. serlcca Lindl. Kos., p. 105. t. 12., Royle IlUist, t. 42. fig. 1., and our fig.bi<i., is a native of
Gossainthan ; with pale red flowers, and naked peduncles and fruit ; growing to the height of 6 ft.

R. atropurpiirea Brot. is common in the gardens of Lisbon ; with .semidouble flowers, about the
size of those of R. mosch&ta ; and is, perhaps, the same as R. semperflorens.

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA CF.JE. RO^SA.

779

§ ix. S^stylce.

R, moscMta nepaUnsis {fig. 523.) is a musk rofe ; a native of Nepal; perhaps the same as R.
BrunbreH' var. ne|)aleiisis Bot. Reg., t. 829., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 583.
R. evratina Bosc. is a native of Carolina ; with large pale red flowers.

§ X. BanksiliWie.

R. hystrix Lind. Ros., p. 129. 1. 17 , and our fig. 524., is a native of China and Japan ; a rambling
shrub, with flagelliform branches, large solitary flowers, and large oblong purple fruit.

App. ii. Half-hardy Species of the Gen?is Rosa, not yet intro-
duced.

§ iv. PimpineUifolKB.

R. nankinensis Lour. Coch., 324., {Don's Mill., 2. p. 569.) is a native of China; with small pale
reil double flowers ; growing to the height of 1 ft.

^ viii. CanlncB.

R. psekdo-indica Lindl. Ros., p. 132., {Don's Mill, 2. p. 582.) is a native of China ; with the habit of
R. indica, but with double deep yellow flowers.

§ X. Banhsiante.

R. recurva Roxb. {Liniil. Ros., p. 127. Don's Mill., 2. p. 584.) is a climber; a native ot Nepal.

R. tripfiylla Roxb. is a climbing shrub; a native of China; perhaps the same as R. microcarpa,
or a var. of R. sinica.

R. fragariafidra Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 601., is a climbing shrub; a native of China ; with flowers
the size and colour of those of Fragaria vcsca.

R. atnygdal/folia Ser. in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 601., {Don's Mill., 2. p. 585.) is a climbing shrub; a
native of China; with large ovate fruit.

App. iii. Uncertain Sjoecies of 'Rosa.

Above 100 species, " not sufficiently known," are described in Don's Miller j and, indeed, tliis
phrase might be well applied to half those wliich are described in books, as known ; the descriptions
being frequently, and unavoidably, taken from dried specimens. In Royle's Illustrations, &c., there
are also several species mentioned as natives of Nepal, no descriptions of which have yet appeared.

App. iv. A practical Arrangemoit of Roses in actual Cultivation
in the Nursery of Messrs. Rivers and Son, Sawbridge'worth,
Hertfordshire.

The preceding arrangement is chiefly calculated for the botanist; for, if
any person were desirous of ordering a collection of roses according to the
names given in it, he would find it quite impossible to accomplish his object
either in Britain or on the Continent. In short, it may be considered as a
botanical fiction, only calculated to communicate some general ideas as to
the wild roses of Europe, and as to the origin of the different varieties in

780 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

cultivation. If a Rosarum Moriographia, like that of Dr. Lindley, and a
descriptive classification like that of the Koiioeau Du Hamel, were to be made
every seven years, though they might remain nearly the same with regard to
the leading divisions, or types, of the varieties, they must necessarily be much
changed in the details; owing to numbers of the varieties being almost
annually lost, going out of repute, or actually changing their appearance from
time and local circumstances ; and from others being originated from seed, or
becoming, from accidental circumstances, favourites with the public. Hence
it is, that, whoever would wish to procure the best collection or selection of
roses which are in existence at the time being, must resort to the latest and
best Catalogue of Roses then actually in cultivation. Such a catalogue for
Britain, in the year 18.36, is that of Messrs. Rivers and Son of the Sawbridge-
worth jy'ursery, Hertfordshire, from which we make the following extracts;
recommending the catalogue itself (which, being a single sheet, can be sent by
post to anv part of the world) to those who wish the names of the sorts, and
other particulars respecting them, in detail. The prices of the common
kinds of roses in Messrs. Rivers's catalogue vary from 1.?. to 'is. 6d. for dwarfs,
and from 3^. 6cl. to 5.?. for standards ; some varieties, which are rare, being from
7s. 6d. to lOs.Gcl. each. The best plan for getting a good selection, in our
opinion, is, to order a given number of sorts from each section, not to exceed a
limited price per plant, or for the total number. When particular sorts are
ordered by name, it may frequently happen that the plants of that sort are
weak, or, from scarcity, dear ; whereas, when a discretionary power is left
with the nurservman, if he is a man of character, he can always do more for
his customer, than the customer can do for himself.

Moss Roses, 24 sorts. Messrs. Rivers's " collection of moss roses comprises
many that are very beautiful and distinct; and some, perhaps, only fit for those
amateurs who think that all )noss roses are beautiful : one step further
towards a dark crimson moss is made in the rouge du Luxembourg,
which is very beautiful, and a most luxuriant grower. Most of the varieties
prefer a cool soil, though the mossy de Meaux is, perhaps, an exception, as it
seems to flourish better in light dry soils. The white moss, unless budded
on the dog rose (Rosa canina), will not, in general, grow well : its sickly ap-
pearance, in some situations, may be often traced to its being worked on some
improper stock : if on its own roots, in rich soils, it will often change to pale
blush. All are well adapted for standards: but, to have them in perfection, in
warm dry situations, in March, put round each stem, on the surface of the soil,
the fourth of a barrowful of manure ; on this place flints or moss, to take off
its unsightly appearance, and make a little ornamental mount. This treat-
ment will keep the soil cool, and make them bloom in a very superior man-
ner, even in situations previously thought to be most ungenialto their culture.
The manure should be spread on the surface in November, and lightly
forked in."

Provence, or Cabbage, Roses, 25 sorts. " The Provence Rose is the R. pro-
vinciaUs of Miller's Gardener's Dictionary, the R. centifolia of modern
botanists, and the Rose a Centfeuilles of the French. This is a most distinct
and elegant family, and excessively fragrant. The footstalks of the flowers
are slender, and the flowers large ; so that, when in bloom, the plant has a
peculiarly pendulous and graceful appearance. The moss rose is evidently a
variety of this, as I have raised seedUngs from the single moss which have
lost all their mossy appearance, and have returned to the habit of the Pro-
vence rose."

Perpetual, or Autumnal, Roses, 50 sorts. " The perpetual, or autumn-flow-
ering, roses are, perhaps, the inost desirable of all the sections of the genus :
they are highly fragrant, and, if possible, more so in September, October, and
November, than in June. As every shoot, in most of the varieties, produces
bloom, the soil cannot be too rich ; for, with these, luxuriant growth will be
sure to give abundance of flowers. A good practice would be, to cut off all
the bloom-buds in June, and to shorten the shoots to about half their length ;

CHAP. XLII. ROSACEJE. RO'SA. 781

and then to water them with manured water in July and August, which will
make them shoot and bloom most luxuriantly all the autumn."

Hybrid China Roses, 89 sorts. These roses are all hybrids between R.
indica and R. gallica : " they are all very beautiful, and have that pleasing,
glossy, sub-evergreen foliage peculiar to the China 'rose, but make a great
deviation from that section, in not being perpetual bloomers ; in this division
are some of the most beautiful roses known j and, among them, George the
Fourth, raised from seed by T. Rivers, jun., may rank among the best.
These are also all very robust, and will grow and bloom well in the most
unfavourable rose soils : their peculiar habit and vivid colours render them
particularly well adapted for standards."

Varieties of Rbia alba, 25 sorts. The roses in this section have their
" branches green, and thinly set with thorns ; leaves of a glaucous green ; and
flowers of the most delicate hues imaginable, from the purest white to a
peculiarly vivid rose-colour ; but so delicate in their gradations, that no terms
can describe them accurately."

Damask Roses, 19 sorts. " In this distinct section are some of the most de-
licately beautiful roses in existence ; in habit, they are much inclined to spread,
their foliage is mostly pubescent, and in some varieties large, and very profuse.
The original damask rose may be found in many old gardens, with ragged pale
rose-coloured flowers, very fragrant, branches very thorny, and rudely
straggling in their growth : it forms a good stock for many tender roses, not
throwing up suckers."

JVusa gdl/ica, or French Roses, 99 sorts. " The roses in this division have all
stiff erect shoots, with dense foliage j the flowers are on short erect flower
stalks, having rather a formal appearance ; but, to compensate for this, they are
trim and neat, and are well adapted for small gardens. Many of them differ
in the pretty compact shape of their flowers from all other roses, and in bril-
liancy and diversity of colour cannot be surpassed. The spotted, striped, and
marbled roses in this division are very novel and beautiful, and will be appre-
ciated by those who admire variegated roses. In France, this is called the
Provins rose, whence the confusion in most rose catalogues with the Pro-
vence rose; the Agatha rose is of this family, having curled leaves and
pale flowers. Gallic roses are too lumpish and stiff in their growth for
standards."

Select Roses of uncertain Origin, 25 sorts. "These are hybrid roses of un-
known origin. The new white roses are, seemingly, varieties of that fine rose,
the white globe hip, and are indeed beautiful."

Climbing Roses, 53 sorts. There are four sections of climbing roses,
Ayrshire, Sempervirens, Multiflora, and Boursault. The Ayrshire climbing
roses are all varieties of R. arvensis ; and most of them have been raised
from seed by IV'Ir. D. Martin of Rose Angle, near Dundee. There are 14
varieties, all vigorous growers, making shoots from 12 ft. to 20 ft. every
season. The most remarkable of these is the R. a. ruga, which is a hybrid
between R. arvensis and R. indica odorata, and has the climbing habit and
vigorous growth of one parent, with the large fragrant flowers of the other.
There are 20 varieties of R. sempervirens, all decidedly climbers, and nearly
evergreen ; making long, slender, graceful shoots, though not with an equal
degree of vigour to those produced by the varieties of -B. arvensis. They are
all quite hardy, and are remarkable for the neatness and elegance of their
flowers. The triomphe de BoUwyller is a hybrid between R. sempervirens
and R. Indica odorata, and has large fragrant flowers. On this division
Mr. Rivers observes : " It will be something of a novelty to apply chmbing
roses as underwood, but I know of no plant so eligible for elegant under-
growth, in a wilderness near pleasure-grounds, as the varieties of R. sem-
pervirens : they grow in every description of soil with great luxuriance ;
under the shade of trees they are nearly evergreen ; and, with their beauti-
fully shaped and delicately coloured flowers, are calculated to form the
prettiest mass of undergrowth it is possible to conceive. They grow with

782 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

increased vigour when their shoots are prostrate; and, if a large space is
required to be covered with them, they may be planted thin, and the ends
of the most vigorous shoots laid in the ground : in a few years, by these
means, acres of ground may be covered with them. On standards with
short stems they make very ornamental plants for lawns : if they grow
luxuriantly, the ends of the shoots will descend, and, if not shortened, will
produce, the following season, corymbs of flowers at every bud, forming a
dome-shaped mass having a fine effect." (Cat., p. 12.) They have, also, a
fine effect trained en pyramide against a slight wooden or wire frame. The
varieties of R. multiflora, 12 in number, are all distinguished by the fringed
stipules to their leaves, already described p. 774. The original species is
tender, requiring a south wall ; but several of the varieties which have been
produced by hybridisation are quite hardy. The Boursault roses, Mr. Rivers
observes, are all subvarieties of li. Boursault«, which he calls a variety of R.
alpina, and the only one "thought worthy of cultivation." These roses may
be easily distinguished by their long, purplish-red, and nearly thornless shoots,
which are often 12 ft. or 15 ft. long in one season. There are 9 varieties.
Besides the above great divisions, there are several climbing roses, which
could not be classed under tiiem. The most remarkable of these are, R.
Banksid? white and yellow, R. sinica, R. Clare?, R. indica major, and the
climbing Provence. For the above remarks we are indebted to Mr.
Rivers, jun.

Rosa indica, or China Roses, 70 sorts. " From six to eight months in the
year, the roses in this division form bright ornaments to our gardens :
many of the robust varieties make beautiful standards. They are all quite
hardy, and some of the varieties of the most brilliant colours : others of the
purest white. Some of the larger and more double flowers have a peculiar
delicate blush, unlike any other rose."

Rbs« indica odordta, or Tea-scented China Roses, 51 sorts. " These are
China roses having a strong odour of tea : they are seminal varieties of the
old blush tea-scented rose {R. indica odorata), and of R. ochroleuca, or the
yellow China rose. They are more delicate than those of the preceding sec-
tion as to cold in winter, anil also in their flowers, as they seem to require
the warm dewy nights of August and September to bring tliem to per-
fection. In hot weather, in June and July, they are very fleeting, as their
flowers are large and of a delicate texture, soon fading in sunny weather.
They require careful cultivation, and must have a raised border against a
south, south-east, or west wall. This border should be a compost of rotten
manure or leaves, light loam, and sand, equal parts, and raised about 18 in.
above the surface. When grown as low standards, they are surpassingly beau-
tiful : but they should be taken up in November, and their roots laid in
mould in a shed, as our sharp winters would injure them, so as to prevent
their blooming in perfection if left exposed."

Miniature, or dwarf, China Roses, from Jiosa Latvrencekna, 16 sorts. " Some
of these are known as fairy roses ; and they indeed deserve the appellation :
they are exceedingly well adapted for planting on rockwork ; their minute and
vivid flowers having an excellent effect in such situations. In the cool autum-
nal months, they bloom in great perfection."

Noisette Roses, 66 sorts. " These have resulted from a happy intermixture
of the China rose with the old musk rose, and from it we have the annexed
numerous varieties, partaking in a pleasing manner of both parents : in many,
the clustered habit and peculiar fragrance of the musk rose prevails ; in others,
the perfume and magnificent flowers of the tea-scented roses are apparent :
together forming a most elegant section. Some of the clusters of flowers are
so large as to have 60 to 80 in one corymb. The constant succession of
flowers, till the chills of November prevent the opening of the buds, makes
them highly interesting : they are all very hardy, and, as standards, seem to
show their varied characters with better effect than as dwarfs : they are also
well adapted for rose pillars, as their shoots are long and flexible."

CHAP. XLII. iJOSA CE^. RO^SA. 783

L'l/e de JSonrbon Roses, 38 sorts. " This is a most beautiful section,
scarcely known in this country. The original, or common, I'lle de Bourbon
rose was sent to France, in 1822, from the Mauritius, by the brother of M.
Noisette, a nurseryman at Paris. It is semidouble, and seems to have the
characters of a distinct species. It bears seeds in great profusion ; but, though
thousands of seedlings liave been raised, the produce of good varieties has
been but in small proportion to the bad. Like the China roses, of which they
have been considered a division, they are perpetual bloomers ; but they have
a luxuriance and gracefulness quite their own. The perfect and elegant form
of their flowers, the extremely delicate tints in some, and vivid rose-colour in
others, will soon establish them in the fevour of the rose amateur : as stan-
dards, they grow most luxuriantly, are quite hardy, and bloom in greater
perfection late in autumn than any other perpetual rose."

JMusIc Roses, 10 sorts. " These are interesting from their powerful fra-
grance and autumnal flowering. The old white is one of the oldest inhabitants
of the English gardens."

Macartney Roses and RW/ microphylla, 10 sorts. " Most of the annexed
varieties of this interesting section are novelties. From their evergreen, shin-
ing, neat foliage, and elegant growth, they are quite worthy a place in the
garden of the rose amateur. In cold soils, they will require a warm situation
and raised i)order: but they are much hardier worked on the dog rose; and,
as half standards, are beautiful; requiring the same treatment as standard tea-
scented roses."

Sweet Briar, 17 sorts.

Scotch Roses, 27 sorts. " These are all derived from the R. spinosissima,
or wild rose of Scotland ; and they form so gay an assemblage among May
flowers, that a clump or border ought to be devoted to them in every flower-
garden. The shape of the flower is peculiar and similar, being nearly
globular."

Miscellaneous Roses, sold at 21. \0s. per 100, in pairs ; 101 sorts.

Mr. Rivers has also given a synopsis of variegated roses, consisting of 42
sorts. He adds that the sections " of roses are now so well defined, that
each ought to have its department : a clump of hybrids, for their gorgeous
colours in June and July; of perpetuals, for their fragrance in the autumnal
months ; of Noisettes, for their elegance and abundance of flowers ; of Scotch
roses, for their precocity and humble growth ; and of climbing roses, for pillars,
which should be planted in a very rich soil, as they will then put forth strong
central branches, of 8 ft. or 10 ft. in length, which, when fastened to the
stakes, will furnish a plentiful supply of lateral blooming shoots for many sea-
sons. Climbing roses will cover a sloping bank, as their flexible branches
can be pegged to the ground in any direction, and will form a beautiful carpet
of foliage and flowers ; the dark crimson and white varieties blending with
peculiar elegance. The perpetual. He de Bourbon, and Noisette roses, from
their vigorous habits and tendency to flower, may be made fine objects for
ornamenting halls, &c., during the autumnal months; for this purpose, they
should be put into large pots, and well furnished with surface manure, and
plenty of water in summer : their blossoms ought, also, to be cut off" just before
expansion. The crimson perpetual rose may also be forced vvith fine effect.
'The pots (twenty-fours of the London potteries. Bin. deep, 7i in. over)
must be plunged in the natural soil to the rims, a deep frame placed over
them, and the heat kept up with linings of hot dung,' giving air as required.
This fine autumnal rose, when forced, and blooming in March or Afiril, is
most beautiful : its too short flower stalks are lengthened by this mode of
culture; its flowers are erect (unlike many other forced roses), and lose none
of their colour or fragrance by the excitement they have undergone. For all
these purjjoses," Mr. Rivers adds, " roses should be ' worked ' on the dog rose
stock, as its vigorous and easily excitable habit are quite necessary to bring the
plants into a fit condition for forcing,"

Geography. The rose, in some of its forms, is found in a wild state in

3g

784 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

every country in the northern hemisphere, both in the Old and New World.
It extends from Sweden to the north of Africa, and from Kamtschatka
to Bengal and China. In North America, it ranges between the Hudson
and the°mountains of Mexico ; but it is not found in South America, or in
Australia. According to Dr. Lindley ( Ros. Muitog., p. 29.), the species
are all included between 70"" and 20'' north latitude, except li. Monte-
zuma, from Mexico, which is found in 19'' north latitude, at an elevation
of more than 9300 ft. above the level of the sea. 18 species, or sorts,
are natives of Russia and the adjacent countries; 5 are common both to
Europe and Asia; 15 have been found in China; and 6 in the north
of India. Europe has 25 species, of which five sixths are found be-
tween the Tmiits of 40' and 50° north latitude. " To the south of this
range, they decrease in number much more rapidly than to the north.
Britain, which lies just without its northern limits, has 10 species, Den-
mark 7, and Holland 1.3 ; whilst in Spain, Portugal, and the Levant, which
bear nearly the same relation to it on the soutli, only 4 species have been
observed. Many are peculiar to certain districts, as R. reversa, 7^. myria-
cantha, Ji. hibernica, and Ji. involuta ; others to countries, as the R. majalis
of Sweden and Denmark, and the R. glutinosa of the Levant. Some few
are only confined by the extreme limits of the genus : thus R. spinosissima
is alikecommon to the dreary wilds of Iceland, and to the sultry shores
of the Mediterranean ; and R. canina grows from the confines of Anger-
mania in Sweden, to the most southern regions of Europe, thence extending
into Egypt.

" In the north of Africa are 2 species peculiar to that country ; and 2
others conunon to it and Europe. 14 species have been found in North
America; none of which, except R. Monteziuncc and 7^. stricta, have much
general resemblance to European roses. It is not unworthy of notice, that
the R. Igevigata of the woods of Georgia is so similar to the R. sinica of
China, as not to be immediately distinguishable from it." (Lindl. Monog.,
introd. p. 30.)

The rose, in a wild state, is more frequently found on soils that are dry and
free, than on such as are moist and tenacious ; and, with the exception of the
climbing kinds, it is more common among bushes of its own height, than in
woods ; thus indicating to the cultivator that it ought neither to be altogether
exposed to the sun, nor entirely excluded from its rays. In the north of
Europe, wild roses have always single flowers ; but in "the south of Europe,
particularly in the warmest parts of Italy, Greece, and Spain, it i.s not uncom-
mon to find roses with double flowers growing spontaneously in the fields,
woods, and meadows.

History. The rose is mentioned by the earliest writers of antiquity as an
object of culture. Herodotus speaks of the double rose, and Solomon of the
rose of Sharon, and of the plantations of roses at Jericho. Theophrastus
tells us that the hundred-leaved rose grew, in his time, on Mount Pangaeus ;
and it appears that the Isle of Rhodes (Isle of Roses) received its name from
the culture of roses carried on there. Pliny mentions several sorts of roses
which were cultivated by the Romans ; and that those of Prasneste, Campania,
Miletus, and Cvrene were the most celebrated.

The Prseneste roses are thought by Thory, De Leuze, and other French
authors, to belong to the species 7?osa damascena. No. 35. fig. 490. p. 759. ;
those of Campania to 7?6sa centifolia. No. 36. fig. 491. p. 760.; and
those of Miletus to 7^sa gallica, No. 37. fig. 493. p. 760. Pliny says
nothing in the way of description of the roses of Praeneste ; but they are, no
doubt,"those referred to by Virgil, as " biferique rosaria Paesti," the twice-
bearing roses of Psstum, a village of Latium, about twenty miles from Rome.
Of the" roses of Campania, Pliny says that they have a hundred leaves, and
that they are found in Campania in Italy, and about Piiilippi in Greece.
They do not grow naturally, he adds, in the neighbourhood of Phdippi,
but they were brought there from Mount Pangaeus, which is not far thence.

CHAP. XLII. iiOSACEJE. ROSA. 785

and which produces roses that have a great number of leaves. The rose
of Miletus is recognised as i?, gallica, the rose de Provins of the French
authors, from the character given it by Pliny, of having the flowers of a very
deep red, with not more than a dozen petals.

The ancients do not appear to have known either the yellow rose or
the white rose; at least, neither of tiiese are mentioned by Theophrastus or
Pliny, unless we except those which the latter calls the roses of Alabanda, in
Caria, w hicli had the petals whitish.

Roses were more highly prized by the Romans than any other flowers ; and
they iiad even attained to the luxury of forcing tiiem. Under tiie reign of
Domitian, the Egyptians thought of offering to that emperor's court, as a
magnificent present, roses in the middle of winter ; but this the Romans
smiled at, so abundant were roses in Rome at that season. In every sti'eet,
says Martial, the odour of spring is breathed, and garlands of flowers, freshly
gathered, are displayed. " Send us corn, Egyptians ! and we will send you
roses." (JMarl., ^^. 80.) The Roman physicians determined the kinds of
plants proper to be admitted into the floral crowns put on the heads of
the great men whom it was designed to honour at festivals ; and these were,
the parsley, the ivy, the myrtle, and the rose, which were all considered
as antidotes to the evil effects of tiie vapours of wine. Rose trees were
employed, both by the Greeks and the Romans, to decorate tombs ; and
instances are given of rose gardens being bequeathed by their proprietors, for
the purpose of furnishing flowers to cover their graves. An old inscription
found at Ravenna, and another at Milan, prove this custom, which is also
alluded to by Propertius and other poets. The bitterest curses were impre-
cated against those who dared to violate these sacred plantations. Some-
times the d\ing man ordered that his heirs should meet every year, on
the anniversary of his death, to dine together near his tomb, and to crown
it with roses gathered from his sepulchral plantation. The first Roman
Christians disapproved of the employment of flowers, either at feasts or on
tombs, because they were so used by the pagans. Tertullian wrote a book
against the employment of garlands ; and Clement of Alexandria did not
think it right that kings should be crowned with roses, as our Saviour was
crowned with thorns.

Of the history of the rose, from the time of the Romans till the time of
Tournefort, when botany became a science, very little is known ; but there
can be no doubt that in the dark ages they were held in esteem by all who
could procure them. When Saladin took Jerusalem, in 1128, he would not
enter the mosque of the Temple, then converted into a church by tiie Chris-
tians, till the walls had been thoroughly washed and purified with rose-water.
It is added, that 500 camels were employed to convey this water, and that even
these were hardly found sufficient; a tale, as Thory observes, worthy of the
East. Voltaire says, that, after the taking of Constantinople by Mahomet II.,
in 1453, the church of St. Sophia was washed with rose-water in a similar
manner, before it was converted into a mosque. We read in the History
of the Mogul Empire^ by Father Catron, that the celebrated Princess Nour-
mahal filled an entire canal with rose-water, upon which she was in tiie habit
of sailing along with the Great Mogul. The heat of the sun disengaged the
essential oil from the rose-water : this was observed floating upon the surface
of the water ; and thus was made the discovery of the essence, otto, or attar,
of roses. Formerly it was the custom to carry large vessels filled with rose-
water to baptisms. Bayle relates, upon this subject, that at the birth of
Ronsard, his nurse, in the way to churcii, let him fall upon a heap of flowers ;
and that at this instant the woman who held the vessel of rose-water pom-ed
it upon the infant. All this, says Bayle, has been since regarded as a happy
omen of the great esteem in which his poems would one day be held ! Roses
were often, in the days of chivalry, worn by the cavaliers at tournaments, as an
emblem of their devotion to love and beauty.

In 1503, Ludovico Verthema, who had travelled in the East, observes that

3g 2

786 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Taessa was particularly celebrated for roses, and that he saw a great quantity
of these flowers at Calicut. Sir John Chardin, in 1686, found the gardens oi
the Persians without " parterres, labyrinths, and other ornaments of Euro-
pean gardens, but filled with lilies, peach trees, and roses ; and all modern
travellers bear testimony to the esteem in which the flower is held in the
East. Sir William Ouseley tells us, in his Travels in Persia in 1819, that
when he entered the flower-garden belonging to the governor of the castle
near Fassa, he was overwhelmed with roses ; and Jackson, in his Journey, Sic,
says that the roses of the Sinan Nile, or Garden of the Nile, are unequalled;
and mattresses are made of their leaves for men of rank torechne on. Buck-
ingham speaks of the rose plantations of Damascus, as occupying an area oi
many acres about three miles from that city : but we have said so much oq
the gardens of Syria and Persia, and of the roses forming a conspicuous
article of culture In them, in the iiistorical part of our Encychpcedia of Gar-
dening, that we shall not dwell on the subject here, farther than to give the
following quotation from Sir Itobert Ker Porter's Travels: —

" On 'my first entering this bower of fairy land," says this gentleman,
speaking oi'the garden of one of the royal palaces of Persia, " I was struck
with the appearance of two rose trees full Uft. high, laden with thousands of
flowers, in every decree of expansion, and of a bloom and delicacy of scent
that imbued the whole atmosphere with exquisite perfume. Indeed, I believe
that in no country in the world does the rose grow in such perfection as in
Persia ; in no country is it so cultivated and prized by the natives. Their
gardens and courts are crowded by its plants, their rooms ornamented with
vases filled with its gathered branches, and every bath strewed with the full-
blown flowers, plucked with the ever-replenished stems But, in this

delicious garden of Negaaristan, the eye anil the smell are not the only senses
regaled by the presence of the rose" : the ear is enchanted by the vyild and
beautiful notesof multitudes of nightingales, whose warblings seem to increase
in meloily and softness with the unfolding of their favourite flowers. Here,
indeed, the stranger is more powerfully reminded that he is in the genuine
country of the nightingale and the rose." (Persia in Miniature, \o\. iii.)

At marriases and other festivities, in the middle ages, the guests wore
chaplets of roses. The author of the romance of Perce Forest, describing
an entertainment, says, " Everv person wore a chaplet of roses on his head.
The constable of France, and, "probably, other great officers at other courts,
when he waited on the king at dinnerj had one of these crowns. Women,
when they took the veil, and when they married, were thus adorned. War-
riors wore their helmets encircled with these flowers, as appears from their
monumental fiijures. This fondness of oin- ancestors for this fragrant and
elegant flovver,1ind the various uses to which they applied it, explains a par-
ticular, that, at first sight, seems somewhat whimsical, which is, the bushels of
roses sometimes paid by vassals to their lords." {Histoire de la Vie Privee des
Francais,\o\.'\\.\).22\.)

In Britain, one of the earliest notices of the rose occurs in Chaucer, who
wrote early in the thirteenth century ; and in the beginning of the fifteenth
century, as we have already noticed (p. .33.), there is evidence of the rose
having been cultivated for "commercial purposes ; and of the water distilled
from It beini; used to give a flavour to a variety of dishes, and to wash the
hands at meals; a custom still preserved in some of our colleges, and also ni
manv of the pubUc halls within the city of London.

Among the new year's gifts presented to Queen Mary in 1556, was a bottle
of roose (rose) water, a lo'af of sugar, cinnamon, and rwximcg {Xiehors Illustra-
tions, note by T. G. C.) ; and, in 1570, we find among the items in the account
of a'dinner'of Lord Leycester, when he was chancellor of the University of
Oxford, 3 oz. of rose-wa"ter. /,„ r^

In an accoimt of a grant bv Richard Cox, Bishop of Ely, (18 Queen
Elizabeth, 20th March, 1576,) to Christopher (afterwards Sn- Christopher)
Hatton, of great part of Ely House, Holborn, for twenty-one years, the

CHAP. XLII. iJOSA^CEiE. JIO^SA. 787

tenant covenants to pay, on Midsummer-day, a red rose for the gate-house
and garden ; and for the ground (fourteen acres), ten loads of hay, and 10/.
per annum ; the bishop reserving to himself and successors free access through
the gate-house, for walking in the gardens, and gathering twenty bushels of
roses yearly. {I\Ialcolin''s London, 4to, vol. ii. p. 231 — 237.) On this grant.
Sir Thomas G. Cullum observes, that this deed affords us a pleasing instance
of relaxation of feudal tyranny ; the old manorial lords generally clogging
their grants of land with ojipressive services. In the same light we should
consider the jocular tenures by which several manors, or parcels of laud, were
formerly holden. (Cnl/um's Hawstead, 2d edit. p. 118.) In 1597, we find Gerard
speaking of the damask rose, or rose of Damascus, and the cinnamon rose, as
common in English gardens. Hakluyt says that the rose of Damascus was
brought to England by Dr. Linaker, physician to Henry VII. ; and his suc-
cessor, Sir Richard Weston, who wrote in 1G45, says, " We havered roses from
France." In the reign of James I., the keeper of the robes and jewels at
Whitehall, amongst a variety of other offices, had separate salaries allowed
him, " for fire to air the hot-houses, 40.?. by the year; " and " for digging and
setting of roses in the Spring Gardens, 405. by the year." (^History of the First
Fourteen Years of King James. T. G, C.) As, during the middle ages, roses
were in use in the festivals of the church throughout Europe, it seems
probable that they would be generally introduced into the gardens of the
priories and other religious establishments. The moss rose was brought to
England from Holland early in the eighteenth century. Very little faith is
to be placed in the assertions of persons ignorant of gardening and botany, as
to the date of the introduction of particular plants; as a proof of which'may
be given the remarkable fact, that Madame de Genlis, when she was in Eng-
land, saw the moss rose for the first time in her life; and, when she returned,
took a plant with her to Paris, in order to introduce it into France ; though
the fact is, that it was originated in Provence. The musk rose, Hakluyt tells
us, in 1592, was first obtained from Italy; and it also was common in the time
of Gerard. The single yellow rose was known to Gerard, but not the double,
which, Parkinson informs us, as noticed p. 757., was brought to England
from Syria before 1629. One of the most valuable of roses, the China rose
(7?. indica), was first introduced in 1789 ; and it may be said to have created
a revolution in the culture of roses, by the innumerable varieties which have
been raised between it, the deep red China rose (/^. semperflorens), intro-
duced the same year, and the European roses.

Properties and Uses. The great use of the cultivated rose, in all countries
where it is grown, is as a floriferous shrub; but it is, nevertheless, cultivated
for the uses to which its flowers are applied in medicine and domestic
economy in different parts of Europe, in the north of Airica, and more espe-
cially in Asia. In S\ ria, it has been cultivated from time immemorial ; and,
indeed, the aboriginal name of that country, Suristan,is said to signify the
Land of Roses. The rose plantations of Damascus, those of Cashmere, of
the Barbary coast, and of Fayoum in Upper Egypt, have been already men-
tioned as cultivated for making the attar, or essence, of roses from their
flowers. In France, the rose de Provins is extensively cultivated in the neigh-
bourhood of the town of that name, in the department of Seine et Marne,
about 60 miles south-east of Paris ; and also at Fontenay aux Roses, near
Paris, for products of a similar nature. In Britain, in the neijzhbovu'hood of
London, Edinburgh, and other large towns, and in many private gardens, the
flowers are gathered for making rose-water, or drying as perfumes. The
various preparations from the flowers are, the dried petals, rose-water, vinegar
of roses, spirit of roses, conserve of roses, honey of roses, oil of roses, and
attar, otto, butter, or essence, of roses. After making some general remarks,
we shall notice the mode of preparing each of these articles.

The kind of rose cultivated for commercial purposes, in Syria, is generally
said to be the damask, or Damascus, species ; but, according to Langles
(Recherches siirla Dccouverte de la Rose, &c.\ it is the musk rose from which

3g 3 '

788 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

the essence known as attar is procured. This rose, the flowers of which are
not so double as those of many others, also flowers later than most of the
sorts. According to Desfontaines and Langles, it is cultivated extensively
near Tunis, in the neighbourhood of other African cities bordering the
Mediterranean, at Fayoum in Upper Egypt, and also in Persia and in India.
The hundred-leaved rose is the variety most commonly grown, both in France
and England, for its petals. The rose de Provins, however, is cultivated on a
large scale in the vicinity of Paris, on account, according to Bosc, of its
tonic and astringent properties, which are diametrically opposite to those of
most other roses, which are all more or less laxative or purgative. According
to an analysis of the petals of the rose de Provins (i?. gallica), as grown in the
extensive j)lantations of Fontenay aux Roses, they are found to contain a cer-
tain o-allic acid and tannin, which accounts for their medical properties. The
petals of this rose are also the only ones that increase in fragrance in drying;
all the other sorts being much less fragrant when dry, than when in a
recent state.

The petals of roses ought always to be gathered as soon as the flower is
fully expanded ; and the gathering should never be deferred till it has begun to
fade ; because, in the latter case, the petals are not only discoloured, but
weakened in their medical properties. They should be innnediately separated
from the calyx, and the claws of the petals pinched off; they are then dried
in the shade, if the weather is dry and warm, or by a stove in a room, if the
season is humid ; care being taken, in either case, not to spread them on the
ground, but on a platform raised 2 ft. or 3 ft. above it.

The drying should be conducted expeditiously ; because it has been found
that slowly dried petals do not exhale nearly so nmch odour as those which
have been dried quickly ; wiiich is, indeed, the case with hay, sweet herbs, and
odoriferous vegetables generally. After the petals arc dried, they are freed
from any sand, dust, or eggs of insects, which may adhere to them, by shaking
them, and rubbing them gently in a fine sieve. After this, the petals are put
into close vessels, from which the air is excluded, and which are kept in a tiry
airy situation. As it is extremely difficult to free the rose petals entirely from
the c'TS of insects, they are taken out of these vessels two or three times a
year, placed in sieves, rubbed, cleaned, and replaced. Parmentier states that
the petals of red roses keep longer than those of white ones. At one time,
the dried petals of the roses of Provins were so celebrated, that, according to
Pomel (llistoin' (Ics Drogues), they were sent as far as Inilia ; and M. Opois,
apotliecarv of Provins, wiio has written a dissertation uj)on the roses in the
neighbourhood of that town, affirms that, owing to the nature of the soil, and
a superior mode of cultivation, the roses of Provins are more fragrant when
dry, and better adapted for medicinal purposes, than any others whatever.
Desfontaines asserts that apothecaries employ both pale and red roses ; and
that the petals of the Provins, of the hundred-leaved damask, and of the com-
mon damask, are used by them indifferently.

Rose-water is distilled from the petals of pale roses, in jn-cference to deep
red ones, mixed with a small quantity of water; and, in France, those of the
musk rose are preferred when they can be obtained. This product of the
rose was known to the Greeks in the time of Homer, and to Avicenna,
amou" the Arabs, .v. d. 980. It is more or less in use, in every civilised
country, for the toilette, and on occasions of festivals and religious cere-
monies. It is still used at the feasts of the corporate bodies of the city of
London. Medicinally, it is applied to sore eyes, either alone, or with Gou-
lard's extract, or other medicines.

Vinegar of Roses is made by simply infusing dried rose petals in the best
distilled vinegar. It is chiefly used on the Continent, for curing headachs
produced by the vapours of charcoal, or the heat of the sun. For this pur-
pose, cloths, or linen rags, moistened with the vinegar, are applied to the
head, and left there till they are dried by evaporation.

Spirit of Roses is procured by distilling rose petals in sand heat, with a

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA^CEM. BO'SA. 789

small quantity of spirits of wine. This produces a very fragrant spirit, which,
mixed with sugar, makes the liqueur known in France by the name of rkuile
de rose; it also forms the groundwork of the liqueur called ^j«r/rt?7 amour.

Co/w«Tc> o/'7?oi'<?5 is prepared by bruising in a mortar the petals with their
weight of sugar, till the wiiole forms a homogeneous mass. In the earlier
ages, when, according to Rosembourg, in his Ilistort/ of the Rose (published in
1631), the rose was a specific against every disease, this conserve was thought
a sovereign remedy for a cold. It was much in use in the time of Gerard,
and is still employed in the composition of electuaries, and many other
medicines.

Ho7iei) of Roses is made bv beating up fresh rose leaves with a small quan-
tity of boiling water ; and, after filtering the mass, boiling the pure liquor with
honey. This was formerly nuich in use for ulcers in the mouth, and for sore
throats.

0/7 of Roses is obtained by bruising fresh rose petals, mixing them with four
times their weight of olive oil, and leaving them in a sand heat for two days.
If the red rose de Provins be used, the oil is said to imbibe no odour ; but, if
the petals of pale roses be employed, it becomes perfumed. This preparation
was celebrated among the ancients. Pliny says that, according to Homer, roses
were macerated for their oil in the time of the Trojans, The oil is chiefly
used for the hair, and is generally sold in perfumers' shops, both in France
and England, under the name oi niuile antique de rose.

Essence, Attar, Otto, or, as it is sometimes called. Butter, of Roses, is the
most celebrated of all the different preparations from this flower ; and forms
an object of commerce on the coast of Barbary, in Syria, in Persia, in India,
and in various parts of the East. In England, it is usually called otto of
roses, a corruption of the word attar, which, in Arabic, signifies perfume.
This essence has the consistence of butter, and only becomes liquid in the
very warmest weather. It is preserved in small flasks, and is so powerful,
that touching it with the point of a pin will bring away enough to scent a
pocket-handkerchief for two or three days. The discovery of the essence of
roses dates from the year 1612, and is said to have been made by the mother-
in-law of the Great Mogul, in the manner already mentioned, p. 785. The
essence is still procured almost in the same manner in which it was when
first discovered ; viz. by collecting the drops of oil which float on the surface
of vessels filled with rose water," when exposed to a strong heat, and then
congealing it by cold.

Roses give more or less of this oil according to their kind, and the climate
and soil in which they have been cultivated. The musk rose is considered the
best, and the climate and soil of Cashmere the most favourable ; the otto of
roses procured from Persia is next in estimation to that of Cashmere j and that
of Syria, and that of the Barbary states, are considered to be of very inferior
quality. The manner of making the otto of roses in Cashmere is given by
Dr. Donald Monro, in the Transactions of the Society of Edinburgh, vol. i.
p. 12., published in 1790. The petals of the roses are put into a wooden
vessel along with pure water, and exposed for several days to the heat of the
sun. The oily particles, being disengaged by the heat, float upon the surface
of the water ; whence they are sucked up, from time to time, by applying to
them some very fine dry cotton wool. From this wool the oil is pressed into
little bottles, which are immediately afterwards sealed hermetically. The
quantity of essence obtained from 100 lb. of rose petals scarcely auiounts to
half a drachm.

A wretched Sid)siitule for Olio of Roses is said to be formetl by the apothe-
caries of Paris: the petals of iiosa damascena, No. 35. p. 759., are boiled in a
large caldron of water along with as much hog's lard as will cover its surface
with a thin stratum of grease. The oil of the rose petals, on separating from
them by boiling, unites with this grease, from which it is again separated by
spirits of wine.

A Conserve of Roses was formerlv made of the hips, or fruit, when ripe and

" 3g 4

790 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

mellowed by the frost : this was done by removing the seeds and chaflfy bristles
which line the inside of the hip, and afterwards beating the pulpy matter up in
a mortar with sugar. The mossy protuberance frequently seen on the wild
rose and the sweet briar was also formerly used in medicine; but it is now
neglected. It is produced by the puncture of the Cynips rosge, and other
kindred species of insects ; and, among druggists, was known by the Ai-abic
name of bedeguar.

For culinary and confectionery Purposes, rose-water is in much demand.
Very good tarts are also made, on the Continent, of the conserve of the hips,
as well as of the conserve of the petals; and rose-buds are preserved in sugar,
and pickled in vinegar. The apple-bearing rose {Rosa villosa pomifera)
produces the largest fruit of all, and is the best adapted for preserving; but
R. systyla and R. arvensis are said by Mr. Joseph Woods {lAn. Trans.) to
produce fruit, which, though of a smaller size, is of a higher flavour than that
of any other species. {Hort. Soc. Cat. of Fruits, edit. 18-26, p. 195.) The
employment of the rose in the manufacture of liqueurs has been already
mentioned. The green leaves of the sweet briar are sometimes, on the
Continent, steeped in spirits of wine, to communicate to it a fragrance ; and
they are commonly used, in England, to put into cowslip wine, to give it a
flav'our. Tea has been also made of these leaves ; and those of all the sorts,
as well as the young tender shoots, are readily eaten by cattle, horses, and
sheep. The points of the luxuriant shoots of sweet briar, deprived of their
bark and leaves, and cut into short lengths, are sometimes candied like the
blanched leat-sfalks of angelica and finocchio.

T/ie Wood of the Rose is very hard and compact, and of a fine grain ; and, if
it could be procured of sufficient dimensions, it might serve as a substitute for
box, in making mathematical instruments.

Hedges are formed both of the wild and of the cultivated rose; but they
are not well adapted for the purposes of protection and enclosure, from their
rambling habit of growth, the large space they occupy when unpruned, and
their liability to become naked below when cut in on botii sides, so as to
occupy only the space allowed to a hedge of hawthorn. For garden hedges,
however, many of the varieties are eligible, and more especially the fasti-
giate-growing kinds; such as the i?6sa indica, which, in warm sheltered
situations, forms a very handsome evergreen hedge, flowering nearly all the
year.

Undergrowths of Roses. Many of the climbing and trailing sorts, and par-
ticularly the evergreen varieties of these, are well ada|)ted, as Mr. Rivers has
observed (p 781.), for undergrovyths in open woods ; but, in this case, the
timber trees should not be so close as to touch each other with their branches,
and, consequently, to exclude the direct rays of the sun from the roses.
These, also, should be allowed, in some places, to climb to the tops of the
highest trees, where they will flower profusely, and, in a few years, hang
down ; occasionally forming festoons from one tree to another in a man-
ner singularly beautiful and picturesque. The different varieties of Rb&a.
arvensis, especially the Ayrshire and evergreen roses, are particularly well
adapted for this purpose. AVe have seen fine examples of the effect of
climbing roses, produced in some neglected parts of the woods at Eastwell
Pai-k, Pains Hill, Claremont, and more particularly at- Pepperharrow. At
Spring Grove, the late Sir Joseph Banks had a Siberian variety of the /?6sa
arvensis, which produced a singularly rich and beautitul effect on a group of
tall trees near the house. Mr. Beckford of Fonthill formed, about ISO-t,
in his woods, several acres of undergrowths of roses of the very choicest
kinds ; and the efi^ect was extraordinary (though it could not be called appro-
priate), while care was bestowed upon them ; but, no sooner was the place
quitted by Mr. Beckford, in 1826, and the plantation neglected, than they
be<^an to be choked up by brambles, and other plants sown by the birds, and
to°die off", till, when we visited the scene in 1833, we could not observe a
single rose remaining. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 441.)

CHAP. XLII. BOSA^CKiE. EO'SA. 791

When verdant Scu/pfiire or Architecture is to be employed in gardens, there
are very few plants that will so soon cover frame work as the evergreen
climbing roses ; and they have the advantage over ivy of producing fine
flowers, which are succeeded by fruits that attract singing birds ; and over
other rapid-growing climbers, such as the Ampelopsis /^ederacea, in addition
to these advantages, thiit of being green all the year.

Poetical, vii/thological, historical, and legendary Allusions. The rose has
been a favourite subject with the poets of all countries, in all ages; and a
tolerably large volume might be formed, if all the poems written on it were
collected, as there has, perhaps, never yet existed a poet of any eminence,
who has not sung its praises. In mythological allusions it is equally rich.
It was dedicated by the Greeks to Aurora, as an emblem of youth, from its
freshness and reviving fragrance; to Venus, as an emblem of love and beauty,
from the elegance of its flowers ; and to Cupid, as an emblem of fugacity and
danger, from the fleeting nature of its charms, and the wounds inflicted by its
thorns. It was given by Cupid to Harpocrates, the god of silence, as a bribe,
to prevent him from betraying the amours of Venus ; and was hence adopted
as the emblem of silence. The rose was, for this reason, frequently sculp-
tured on the ceilings of drinking and feasting rooms, as a warning to the
guests, that what was said in moments of convivialit}' should not be repeated ;
from which what was intended to be kept secret was said to be told " under
the rose." The Greek poets say that the rose was originally white, but that
it ^\ as changed to red, according to some, from the blood of Venus, who
lacerated her feet with its thorns when rushing to the aid of Adonis ; and,
according to others, from the blood of Adonis himself. The fragrance of
the rose is said by the poets to be derived from a cup of nectar thrown over
it by Cupid ; and its thorns to be the stings of the bees with which the arc
of his bow was strung. Anacreon makes the birth of the rose coeval with
those of Venus and Minerva : —

" Then, then, in strange eventful hour,

The earth produced an infant flower, "«;

Which sprang with blushing tinctures drest,

And wanton'd o'er its parent breast.

The gods beheld this brilliant birth, 1 ■■

And hail'd the Kose — the boon of earth." Moore's Anacreon.

Another fable relating to the birth of the rose is, that Flora, having found
the dead body of one of her favourite nymphs, whose beauty could only be
equalled by her virtue, imfjlored the assistance of all the gods and goddesses
to aid her in changing it into a flower which all others should acknowledge
to be their queen. Apollo lent the vivifying power of his beams, Bacchus
bathed it in nectar, Vertumnus gave its perfume, Pomona its fruit, and Flora
herself its diadem of flowers. Other mythological writers relate that the
beautiful Rhodante, Queen of Corinth, to escape the persecutions of her
lovers, attempted to seclude herself in the temple of Diana; but, being forced
by the clamour of the people from her sanctuary, prayed to the gods to change
her into a rose; which still bears the blushes that dyed her cheeks when
forced to e.xpose herself to public gaze, and under which form she is still
universally admired. A beetle is often represented, on antique gems, as
expiring surrounded by roses ; and this is su[)posed to be an emblem of a
man enervated by luxury ; the beetle being said to have such an antipathy to
roses, that the smell of them will cause its death.

The Romans were very fond of roses. Pliny tells us that they garnished
their dishes with these flowers ; and we have already alluded (p. 785.) to their
custom of wearing garlands of them at their feasts. Cleopatra received Antony,
at one of her bauquets,in an apartment covered with rose leaves to a consider-
able depth ; and Antony himself, when dying, begged to have roses scattered
on his tomb. The Roman generals, who had achieved any remarkable vic-
tory, were permitted to have roses sculptured on their shields. Rose-water
was the favourite perfume of the Roman ladies ; and the most luxurious even
used it in their baths.

792 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

In the East, the rose has always been a favourite with the poets. They
represent the nightingale as sighing for its love ; and many beautiful verses
are derived from this fable. " In a curious fragment by the celebrated
Persian poet Attar, entitled Bitlhul Xameli, The Book of the Nightingale, all
the birds appear before Solomon, and charge the nightingale with disturbing
their rest, by the broken and plaintive strains which he warbles forth all the
ni<Tht in a sort of frenzy and intoxication. The nightingale is summoned,
questioned, and acquitted by the wise king ; because the bird assures him,
that his vehement love for the rose drives him to distraction, and causes him
to break forth into those passionate and touching complaints which are laid
to his charge." {The Langitage of Flowers, p. 116.) The Persians also assert
that " the ni<;htingale, in spring, flutters around the rose bushes, uttering
incessant complaints, till, overpowered by the strong scent, he drops stupified
on the ground." {Ibid.) Mr. Rivers, in the Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 133., men-
tions that Sir John Malcolm told him that, when in Persia, lie had once
breakfasted on an immense heap, or rather mount, of roses, which the Per-
sians had raised in honour of him.

The Turks believe that roses sprang from the perspiration of Mahomet :
for which reason, they never tread upon a rose leaf, or suffer one to lie on
the ground; they also sculpture a rose on the tombstones of females who die
unmarried. There are many legends related of roses in the East. The story
of the learned Zeb, who intimated by a rose leaf that he might be received
into tiie silent academy at Amadan, is well known. The vacant place for
which he applied having been filled up before his arrival, the president inti-
mated tiiis to him by filling a glass so full of water, that a single additional
drop would have made it run over; but Zeb cohtrived to place the petal of
a rose so delicately on the water as not to disturb it in the least, and was
rewarded for his ingenious allusion by instant admission into the societ}'.
According to the Hindoo mythology. Pagoda Siri, one of the wives of Vish-
nu, was found in a rose.

The Rose was also celebrated in the Catholic Church. "Marullus tells a story
of a holv virgin, named Dorothea, who suffered martyrdom in Caesarea, under
the governnrent of Fabricius, and who converted to Christianity a scribe
named Theopiiilus, by sending him some roses, in the winter time, out of
Paradise. A golden rose was considered so honourable a present, that none
but crowned iieads were thought worthy either to give or to receive it.
Roses of this kind were sometimes consecrated by tlie popes on (iood Friday,
and given to such potentates as it was their particular interest or wish to
load with favours ; the flower itself being an emblem of the mortality of the
body, and the gold of which it was composed of the immortality of the soul,"
(Li'ndl. lios. Monog., pref. xv.) In an old mosaic, in the church of St.
Susan, at Rome, Charlemagne is represented kneeling, and receiving from St.
Peter a standard covered with roses. The custom of blessing the rose is still
preserved in Rome, and the ilay on which the ceremony is performed is called
Dominica in Rosa. The rose was always considered as a mystical emblem by
the Catholic church; and, as Schlegel observes, it enters into the composition
of all the ornaments of Gothic churches, in combination with the cross. The
seal of Luther was a rose. In 530, St. Medard, Bishop of Noyon, instituted
a festival at Salency, his birthplace, for adjudging annually the prize of a
crown of roses to the girl who should be acknowledged by all her competitors
to be the nioht amiable, modest, and dutiful in the village ; and he had the
pleasure of crowning his own sister as the first rose queen. This custom was
continued to the time of Madame de Gcnlis, who, in the first volume of her
Theatre d' E'ditcalion, has written a beautiful little drama, entitled La Rosiere
de Salenct/, on the subject. In the nuddle ages, the knights at a tournament
wore a rose cmbroidcrctl on their sleeves, as an emblem that gentleness
should accompany courage, and that beauty was the reward of valour. About
this period, the rose was considered so precious in France, that, in several
parts of the country, none but the rich and powedul were allowed to cultivate

CHAP. XLII. EOSA'cEiE. RO'SA. 793

it; but in later times we find it mentioned among the ancient rights of ma-
nors, that their owners were empowered to levy a tax, or tribute, on their
tenants, of so man}' bushels of roses, which were used, not only for making
rose-water, but for covering the tables with, instead of na[)kins. The French
parliament had formerly a day of ceremony, called Baillee de Roses, because
great quantities of roses were then distributed. Shakspeare, who, no doubt,
followed some old legend or chronicle, derives the assumption of the red and
the white roses, by the rival houses of York and Lancaster, from a quarrel in
the Temple Gardens, between Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, and the
Earl of Somerset, the partisan of Henry of Lancaster. Finding that their
voices were getting too loud, Plantagenet proposes that they shall

" In dumb significance proclaim their thoughts ;"
adding, —

" Let him who is a true-born gentleman,
And stands upon the honour of his birth.
If he supposes 1 liave pleaded truth,
From off' this briar pluck a white rose with me."

To which Somerset replies, —

" Let him who is no coward, nor no flatterer,
But dare maintain tlie party of the truth.
Pluck a red rose from oft' this thorn with me."

Their respective followers gathered the different coloured roses ; and hence,
tradition says, these flowers were adopted as the badges of the houses of York
and Lancaster, during the civil wars which afterwards desolated the country
for more than thirty years. The liosa alba is said to have been the one
chosen as the badge of the House of York, and the 7?6sa gallica as that of
Lancaster. The York and Lancaster rose, which, when it comes true, has
onehalf of the flower red, and the other half white, was named in commemo-
ration of the union of the two houses, by the marriage of Henry VH. of Lan-
caster with Elizabeth of York. It has been observed, that the roses on seals,
&c., always appear very double, and as if copied from the form of B. centi-
folia ; also, that the shoe ornament called a rosette has for its type a similar
kind of rose. The roses used in Gothic architecture, on the contrary, are
comparatively flat, with large open petals, like the li. gallica.

Soil and Sdiialion. The common wild roses will grow in very poor soil,
provided it be dry; but all the cultivated sorts require a soil naturally light
and free, and more or less enriched. The situation should be open anil airy,
exposed to the east, or, in warm situations, to the north, rather than to the
south ; because the intensity of the sun's rays accelerates too rapidly the
expansion of the flowers, and also diminishes tlie colour and fragrance of the
petals. A rose-garden, fully exposed to the sun during the whole day, may
have a useful degree of shade given to it by the distribution of a few standard
roses of not less than 8 ft. or 10ft. in height; or by the introduction of
frames of wood or wire, in the forms of obelisks, gnomons, crosses, columns
surmounted by globes, or cones, on which climbing roses may be trained.
These, would produce no bad effect by their drip, and yet, by their shadow,
which would vary with the position of the sun, they would afJbrd a salu-
tary protection to the dwarf roses by which they were surrounded ; and thus
effect, in some degree, the same object as a cool situation and exposure. The
rose is one of those plants that will not thrive in the neighbourhood of towns
where the prevailing fuel is jnt-coal ; hence the roses grown within a circle
of ten miles of the metropolis are nuich inferior in beauty to those grown at
double that distance : for example, at Sawbridgeworth in Hertfordshire, in
the rose nurseries of Mr. Hooker at Brenchlcy in Kent, and in those of Mr.
Woods at Maresfield in Sussex, and of Mr.' Donald at Woking. The in-
fluence of the smoke of London on the roses grown in its neighbourhood is
every year extemling its circle ; and roses which grow and flower very well in
gardens, in situations where building is only commencing, gradually lose their
vigour as the number of houses surrounding them is increased. The first
effect of the smoke is to prevent the flower buds from opening freely, and the

794- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUxM. PART III.

next to diminish their number : the leaves then gradually become smaller,
and the length of the shoots less ; after which the plant weakens by degrees,
and, in a few years, if a standard, it dies altogether, or, if a dwarf, barely exists,
and seldom, if ever, flowers.

Situation in Garden Scenery. In country residences, roses are generally dis-
tributed in the margins of shrubberies along with other flowering shrubs : but,
considering the culture they require, it is impossible they can thrive in such a
situation ; and, even if they did thrive, the kind of beauty which they would
produce would be of a character so difterent from that of a general shrubbery,
as, according to the principles of a reasonable taste, to require their exclusioii
from it. The only roses fit to be planted in a shrubbery are the single kinds,
in their wild state. Roses, and all other kinds of shrubs or trees, that are
far removed from a state of nature, and valued for something produced by
art, either in their flowers, fruit, bark, or leaves, should be grown in situ-
ations where the art which produced the artificial effect can be employed.
Hence all fruit-bearing trees and shrubs should be grown in orchards, in
kitchen-gardens, or in some place by themselves, so as to admit of properly
cultivating the soil, and managing the plants. Roses, and all double-flowering
shrubs, ought, in hke manner, to be grown by themselves; and the same prin-
ciijle will applv to shrubs hanng any peculiarity in their foliage, and even
in their mode of growth. The continuation of the peculiarity may not always
require a rich soil; on the contrary, it will generally be found to have
been produced by a soil and situation of a peculiar nature : but that pe-
culiarity of soil it is as much the object of art to imitate, as it is to form
the rich soil, and favourable situation, which produce large or double
flowers, or large and succulent fruit. Hence, to cultivate roses properly,
they must be grown either in groups by themselves on a lawn, or in a
flovver-garden ; or be connected into a system of groups, or beds, in a
rosarium, or rose-garden. ,, • r

Rosarium, or liosctnm. Where it is intended to plant a collection of
roses, the best effect will be produced by devoting a group to each section ;
such as one to moss roses, another to Noisettes, a third to Scotch roses,
&c. These groups ought generally to be planted with dwarfs rather than
standards; because the former are more conveniently looked upon by the
spectator : but a handsome standard may, frequently, occupy the centre of
each group, if it is a circle or a square; and two or three in a hue, or radiating
from a point, if it is of a long or an irregular form. Sometimes a group may
be surrounded by a row of standards, which, in that case, should have clear
stems, not less than 7 ft. high, through which the dwarf roses may be seen by
persons walking round the group. Standard roses, in general, have the best
effect when formed into an avenue along the margin of a walk ; and for this
purpose they are very suitable for common flower-gardens, where the groups,
instead of being planted with dwarf roses, are filled with herbaceous plants.
The sizes of the different groups in a rosarium ought to be proportioned to
the number of varieties belonging to the section to be planted in each. For
these purposes, the catalogue of Messrs. Rivers may be ta';en as a basis ; and, as
it contains seventeen grou|)s, exclusive of the climbers, these may be represented
by seventeen circles of difterent diameters, or by seventeen squares, parallelo-
grams, or clusters of irregular-shaped figures, bearing the same proportion to
each other in regard to superficial contents. For each kind of rose to be
planted in the group, a square yard ought to be allowed if a dwarf, and more
if a standard ; because, to admit of roses being displayed to the greatest
advantage, every plant, whether a standard or a dwarf, ought to be free on
every side. Fig. 525. is a design for a rosarium by E. B. Lamb, Esq., well
known for his elegant designs in our Enci/chpcedia of Cottage Architecture,
and our Architectural Magazine. The groups in this design are calculated to
contain the entire collection of Messrs. Rivers, with the exception of the
climbers, which, we think, have a better effect planted in an open arcade,
or in a 'row of columns or obelisks, than crowded together in one group.

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA CEiE. RO SA.

795

This design, which is to a scale of 40
collection, one plant of a sort ; or two
China roses, and the musk rose. The
of four iron rods, joined by horizontal

1. Provence, or Cabhaf^c,

Hoses, R. centif61ia,
25 sorts. Two pyra-
mids.

2. Rdsa indica odorata,

or Tea-scented China
Roses, 21 sorts. Three
pyramids.

3. Musk Boses, 10 sorts.

No pyramid.

4. Hybrid China Roses,

89 sorts. Three py.
ramids.

5. Roirt alba, and its va-

rieties, 25 sorts. One
pyramid.

6. Select Roses of uncer-

tain origin, 25 sorts.
One pyramid. -

7. Noisette Roses, 66&orts.

Three pyramids.

ft. to 1 in., is calculated to include the whole of Mr. Rivers's
of those which are small in size, or tender, as the miniature
climbers are proposed to be trained'against pyramids formed
wires ; two sorts being placed at opposite angles of the pyra.
mid, so that each sort may
1 cover two sides. The py-

ramids may be 18 in. on
the side at the bottom, and
15 ft. high; and they should
be fixed ' ■ --

ments rising at least 6 in.
above the surface of the
soil. The pyramids are
proposed to be distributed
through the beds in such
a manner as to afford a
salutary degree of shade to
the dwarfs. The dwarfs
may be arranged in the
following order; which is
founded on the principle
of adapting the number
of sorts in each of Mr.
Rivers's groups, to the
sizes ot the uitterenlbeds.

10,

8. Rdsa indica, or China

Roses, 70 sorts. Three
pyramids.

9. Scotch Roses. 27 sorts.
One pyramid.

Rosa gdllicn, or Pro-
vins, or French Roses,
99 sorts. Three pyra-
mids.

11. L' He deRourbon Roses,

iJosa indica vnr., 38
sorts. One pyramid.

12. Damask Roses, R. da-

mascfena, 19 sorts.
No i)vramid.

13. Sweet Briars, 17 sorts.

One pyramid.

14. Miniature China

Roses, 16 sorts. No
pyramid.

15. Rdsrt bracteata and mi-
crophijlla, and their
varieties, 10 sorts. No
pyramid.

16. Perpetual, or autum-
nal, Roses, 5 sorts.
Three pyramids.

17. Moss Roses, 24 sorts.
Two pyramids.

In all, 17 groups of
dwarfs, and 27 pyramids
for climbers. Two sorts of
climbing roses arc proposed
to be planted against each
pyramid ; which will thus
include the whole of
Mr. Rivers's collection,
amounting to 54 sorts.

796

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

When a rosarium, the groups of which are disposed so as to form one
symmetrical figure, is to be planted solely with dwarf roses, the walk
which surroiuids it ought always to be 2 ft. or 3 ft. above its level, in
order that the spectator, after having studied the groups in detail, may be
able to retire to the surrounding terrace walk, and get a birdseye view of the
whole. This principle, indeed, "is applicable to all symmetrical rosariums, cis-
tetums, flower-gardens, American grounds, &c., which are to be planted with
dwarfs. Where standards, whether roses or other shrubs, are used ; either in
groups alone, or interspersed with the dwarfs, as in Jig. 525., ; a surrounding
terrace walk, though almost always desirable, is not so essential for the dis-
play of the beauty of the scene.

Where a rosarium cannot be formed in one compact whole, as in the
design, fiff. 525., it may be laid out on each side of a leading walk, in various
ways. The walk may be either straight, or regularly curved : in either case,

the climbing varieties may be used to form a sort of open arcade, to separate
each section, as indicated in fgs. 526. and 527. In these figures, a repre-

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA CEiE. RO SA.

797

sents the arcade ; b b, beds for the dwarf plants ; and c c, rows of standards
belonging to that section planted in small borders exterior to the walk. By
having the portions of arcade always at regular distances from each other,
the unit}' of effect in the perspective, to a person walking through it, will be
kept up ; while the bed, or beds, devoted to each section, though always of the
same length, might be regulated, in point of breadth, so as always to give the
precise superficial contents required. By surrounding these beds with a row
of standards of the same kind as the dwarfs, the scene would be shut in ;
and, on that account, its effect would be stronger. Instead of separating
each group into two beds to make room for the central walk, as in fig. 521. y
they might be united in one, and surrounded by a walk, as in fig. 526. ; but,
though this might improve the view of a straight arcade from one end, we
apprehend it would considerably lessen the enjoyment of walking through it,
by the regularly repeated interruptions which the beds would produce. The
piers of the arcade ought to present their edges to the walk; and they should
not rise up out of the soil, or abruptly from the gravel, but from a plinth of
stone on its margin : while the plants ought always to rise, not from the gravel
or the turf, but from a dug spot ; because no improved rose will thrive, for
any length of time, in ground which is not frequently stirred and manured.

Arcades of Roses. When roses are grown in arcades, and the flowers are to
be seen from below, the arches on which the plants are trained should always
be at such a distance from each other as freely to admit the light between
them ; otherwise, the finest roses will be produced on the exterior surface of
the arcade, and few or none be seen from the inside; the plants will, also,
soon become naked below. The best mode for growing the plants, and dis-
playing their blossoms to a spectator on the walk, is to form the arches of
trelliswork, about 1 ft. or 18 in. in width ;
and to place them along the walk, not nearer
than 6 ft. or 8 ft. apart, as indicated in fig.
32G. at d d d. The reason wiiy the edge
of the arch of trelliswork is placed to the
walk, and not its side, as usual, is, the
better to display the roses on each face of
the trelliswork to persons passing along the
walk. The height of the summit of the arches
ought to be regulated by the distances be-
tween them ; making it sucli, that, when the
spectator is standing beneath one arch, he
may see the sumiuit of another at an angle
of from .30° to 40°. When diagonal arches
are to be formed, single iron rods only may
be employed, both for the cross arches, and
those which are placed diagonally ; but,
though this forms the handsomest arcade
to walk under, we do not think it displays
the roses to the same advantage as the broad
arches of trelliswork placed edgewise, which
we have just mentionetl; and of which ^g.
328. shows the elevation and the ground
plan. Where the flowers are to be seen from
without, the arcade may be wholly covered
with shoots ; but, in that case, it must be
understood to be formed for the shade, and not for the appearance which
the flowers are to produce to a spectator walking through it.

Espaliers of Roses, as a substitute for hedges in a flower-garden, may be
formed, by training them either on a single wire fence {fig- 529., of which
fig. 330. is the ground plan), or on a double fence, composed of hoop-iron and
wire, in the manner indicated m fig. 531. The standards, a a, are of hoop-
iron, and are kept together at top by the rod b, which passes through them ;

798

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

530

which is
inserted

and their lower ex-
tremities are nailed to
pieces of wood (c),
which, when the fence
is put up, are buried
in the soil to the depth
of 2 ft. or 3 ft., as indi-
cated by the dotted
line d, so as to keep
the espalier firmly in
its place. In the mid-
dle of each portion
(sucii as that indicated
in the figure) of the
espalier, and equidis-
tant from the stand-
ards of hoop-iron,is the
standard of rod-iron
(of the same thickness
as that used for the
horizontal rails), e; to
which these rails are
fastened with wire,
merely for the pur-
pose of keeping them
steady, and at reguhir
distances from each
other. The espalier
may be extended to
■any length, by insert-
ing the ends of the
horizontal rods in
cylinders of tinned
J iron, as indicated at/,

the tin cylinder, while g g are the ends of two rods which are to be
in it ; or they may be joined in the manner of hooks and eyes, which

is the strongest mode,
though not so neat as
the other. The iron
rods - are generally
about ^ in. in dia-
meter, and 16 ft. long.
Espaliers of this kind,
being broader at bot-
tom than at top, ad-
mit of the rain falling
on all the leaves from
the top to the bottom ;
and, whether they are
covered with shrubs or
trees, for the sake of
their flowers, or for
their fruit, they are
alike handsome and
advantageous. Dif-
ferent sorts may be
grown on each side of
the espalier ; or only
one sort may be placed

iriL.

-'fi

CHAP. XLII.

HOSXCEJE. JiiVSA.

•99

in the centre; half its shoots being trained on one side, and the other half on
the other side. We have had an espalier of this kind at Bayswater, covered
with gooseberry bushes, since 1S24. It has been twice painted with gas tar;
and is now, 183C, nearly as strong as when it was first put up. The total
expense was about Is. 6d, for a foot in length.

Climbing Roses, treated as Standards, may be modified into various forms.
One of the simplest is to train a plant to a pole, of from 10 ft. to 20 ft. in
height, formed of a young larch of that length, the side branches of which
have been cut off within 6 in. of the stem. Three such trees, placed together
in the form of a triangle, about 2 ft. on the side at bottom, and terminating
at a point about 20 ft. from the ground, produce a very good effect ; and, if
desirable, the triangle may be enlarged at the base, or the base may be formed
into a square, and several poles used, so as to give the superstructure the
character of a pyramid. Where there is no parterre rosarium, the climbing
roses, planted against such pyramids, would form a very good substitute for
one. Where the climbing sorts are to form part of a rosarium, and not to be
planted on arcades or poles, they may be trained to three iron rods, joined bv
smaller rods, as exhibited in ^g. 536. ; or they may be trained to single rods,
terminating in cups, parasols, or mandarin hats, as may be recommended for
wistaria, and other twining plants, and as exemplified in Jigs. 533, 534, and
535. Fig. 536. may be executed in a very economical manner, by making

V

V ^.

the standards of hoop iron, which would be kept steady by the small iron
rods passed horizontally through them. It will be observed that this figure
terminates in a ball and spike ; the use of the latter is to prevent birds fiom
perching upon the ball, and dirtying the foliage and flowers below. Where
a collection of climbers is to be planted in a rosarium, or as a rose avenue
in a flower-garden, a simple and permanent support, and one, at the same
time, economical in point of expense, may be formed by single larch trees,
with the stumps of the branches left on ; or with hoop iron, joined by wires,
as recommended above as a mode of executing/g. 536. This mode is parti-
cularly suitable where the object is to display flowers the whole height of the

3 H

800

AHBORETUAI AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

=^ 5'37

standard ; and answers best for those climbers which take their origin from li.
seniperflorens and R. indica ; bnt for such vigorous-growing chmbers as R. sem-
pervirens, and of all the varieties that partake of the nature of R. arvensis, single
stems, with a spreading top, will have the best effect ; because, in these kinds,
the beauty, for the most part, consists in the grace of the pendulous shoots,
and their numerous tnfts of foliage and flowers.

Walls covered with Roses. Roses are frequently trained against walls ; and,
where a collection of climbing sorts is so displayed, a very good mode to keep
each sort within bounds, and to afford all an opportunity of equal display, is
to place the plant in the centre of the space devoted to it, and to spread two
leading shoots horizontally from it to the limits of the space allowed, and
afterwards to train these |L-^,__

shoots perpendicularly up- i if >-'='*=s=s=^=— j

wards, as in fifi. 537. The — .,*^^=*=«^=_=_

side shoots which are pro-
duced by these boundary
stems are partly to be cut
off, and partly to be trained
horizontally, as indicated in
the figure. This mode of
training is very well exem-
plified in the Horticultural
Society's Garden ; but the collection not being all placed together in regular
series, it does not produce so much effect as it otherwise would do.

Covering Rockivork ivith Roses. Some of the very low-growing kinds, such
as R. spinosissima, produce a very good effect when planted among large
blocks of stone, or in the crevices of natural rocks ; but it must not be for-
gotten, that, in such situations, the soil cannot be properly cultivated, and,
therefore, only unimproved varieties should be employed.

Baskets of Roses are frequently formed, in flower-gardens and on lawns, by
pegging the branches of the roses close to the ground with hooks, and sur-
rounding the group, which should be of a round, oval, or basket-like shape,
with a low frame of wire, or lattice-work. In this case, the ground between
the plants has a good effect when covered with live moss, pebbles, or shells.
Sometimes roses of the dwarf-growing kinds are elevated in rustic basket-
work, and placed in the rosarium or the flower-garden, or on the lawn.
These baskets, and sometimes, also, the beds formeil in imitation of baskets,
have a handle placed over them to increase the illusion, over which climbing
roses are trained.

Edgings to beds or borders, formed of low-growing roses, and hedges, as
already mentioned (p. 790.), are not unfrequent in flower-gardens; but, as in
the case of rockwork, these modes of growth are not adapted for the more
choice kinds, from the difficulty of applying the proper cultivation.

Patches of Roses in Flowci--Borders. The rose, both as a standard and as
a dwarf, is one of the commonest ornaments of mixed flower-borders ; and,
since the introduction of the different varieties of /?. indica and R. semperflorens,
such borders have been farther enriched by planting annually patches of the har-
diest and most free-flowering of these varieties, and treating them as herba-
ceous plants. Some of the Noisettes, and of the very dark-flowered varieties of
i?. indica, thus treated, produce a splendid effect. The plants may be struck from
cuttings in heat the same season ; or they may be raised in sand under a hand-
glass, in a shady border, the preceding year, potted in autumn, kept in a cold-
pit through the winter, and planted out in April or May, in holes filled with
leaf-mould or rich free soil.

Projoagation. The rose, till nearly the end of the eighteenth century, was,
both on the Continent and in England, almost always propagated by taking
up the plant, and dividing it, or by layers. Whether the practice of budding
roses originated on the Continent or in England, we are uncertain ; but we
think there can be very little doubt that it was first practised in France : and

CHAP. XLII. ROSA CEJE. RO SA. 801

this practice has given rise to another revolution in rose culture, as remark-
able as that already noticed (p. 800.) with regard to the treatment of China
roses as herbaceous plants in beds or borders. When roses were propagated
by layers or division, the plants formed small bushes, in the finer kinds
seldom rising above 2 ft. or 3ft. from the surface; but no sooner had the
practice of budding exotic roses on the strong-growing wild kinds been
adopted, than the idea occurred (probably between 1790 and 1800) of
budding them standard high, and thus producing those tree roses with
globular heads, covered with flowers, supported on stems from 4 ft. to 6 ft. in
height, or higher, now so common in French and British gardens ; and which
are to be met with, more or less, in most fine gardens both in Europe and
America.

The rose is now propagated by all the difl^erent modes capable of being
applied to ligneous plants : that most generally in use with the ordinary sorts,
in private gardens, is by suckers, or by taking up the entire plant, dividing,
and replanting it. In nurseries, dwarf plants are generally raised by layers ;
and standards almost always by budding on stocks of the common wild rose.
Dwarfs are also frequently propagated by budding on low stocks ; and many
of the kinds are increased by cuttings. New varieties, also roses for stocks
in some cases, and the common sweet briar always, are raised from seed.
We shall submit a few words on each of these modes of propagation, and
refer the reader to our Gardener^s Alagazine for more minute details.

By Layers. These may either be made, during winter, of the preceding
Bummer's shoots ; or, in July, of the growing shoots of the current season.
In the latter case, a whole year is gained, as layers made in Jul}' will be rooted,
and ready to remove, the following November. The young shoots of some
varieties of roses, such as the Vittoria, are very brittle, and are apt to break
off at the point where the tongue of the layer is formed. To obviate this, it
has been found, that, by inserting the knife in the middle of the shoot, instead
of immediately under the bud, and merely producing a longitudinal slit of 3 in.
or 4 in. in length, through two or three buds, and quite through the shoot;
&nd by keeping this slit open with a little earth, a chip of wood, or, in short,
whatever may be most conveniently at hand, more root fibres will be produced
than by the common mode of layering; and no risk will be incurred of
breaking the shoot. This mode of layering is the invention of Mr. James
Monro of the Brechin Nursery (see Gard, Mag., vol. ix. p. 301.); and it is
calculated to be of the greatest value to propagators of roses. Mr. Monro,
who, at first, used small stones to keep the slit open, afterwards applied a
little decayed moss (^ypnum), or, instead of this, a small portion of grafting
clay, for that purpose.

By Cuttings. This mode is chiefly applicable to the varieties which partake
of ^osa indica, R. semperflorens, R. Boursault», R. Noisett2c?!cr, &c. The
cuttings may either be put in during the winter season, and protected by glass,
or early in spring ; or, in the course of the summer, they may be made of the
young shoots with their leaves on. In either case, they are best planted in
pots or pans, so as to be brought forward on a little heat. One of the most
expeditious modes is, to put a plant or two of any of the roses that grow
readily by cuttings into a hot-house or hot-bed, in January or February.
The heat will cause them rapidly to throw up some young shoots ; and, as
soon as these have three or four leaves, they should be taken off", however
tender or succulent they may be, taking care not to remove, shorten, or injure
any of the leaves. After preparing the cuttings, they should be planted in
sand, a glass put over them, and placed in the same heat as the plants. In
three weeks, cuttings thus treated will have rooted, and will be ready to pot
off". As the old plants continue to produce shoots, these may be taken oflTfor
cuttings ; or the plants raised from cuttings may be topped for that purpose,
till as many young plants are propagated as may be wanted. "Mr. J. Elles,
who practised this method at Longleat, says that he raised upwards of 100
plants of i?osa odorata in one season, from a small plant, which only afforded

3h 2

802

ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM.

PART III.

three cuttings at the commencement. (Gard. Mag., vol. vi. p. 428.) Plants
raised in this manner flower almost immediately, and continue producing fresh
blossoms throughout the whole summer : they are admirably calculated for
being planted in groups in mixed flower-borders, and treated as herbaceous
plants, as recommended p. 800. ; and, when R.i. odorata is used, a few patches
of it will perfume an entire garden.

JB'j/ Budding. This is a very general mode of propagating the rose, and is
almost always adopted when it is to be grown as a standard, Mr. Rivers is
decidedly of opinion, that roses never bloom so finely as when budded ; and
that the most proper and durable stock is R. canina, with its varieties ; while
R. arvensis is, perhaps, the worst. The operation of budding, in France, is
performed at any time, from February to September ; but principally, as in
England, during July and August. When performed in February, a portion
of the wood is taken off" along with the bud, and a cavity of the same shape
is made in the stock to receive it; so that this mode of budding partakes
much more of the nature of grafting than any of the other modes.

The rose is also budded in April, by removing the bark only, in the same
manner as in summer; and this is wliat the French call budding a I'ce'dpous-
sant (with the pushing eye) ; while the ordinary summer budding is called bud-
ding « f ceil dormant (with the sleeping eye). For the mode of budding with
a portion of the wood attached, mentioned above, we are not aware that the
French have any specific name ; but we shall take the liberty of calling it
niche budding, or notch budding, and the other two kinds spring budding
and summer budding.

Mche Budding. The rose may be budded, in February or March, in the
following manner : — To prepare the bud, a transverse cut is made into the
wood, a little below an eye (Jig. 338. a) ; which incision is met by a longer cut
downwards, commencing at a 538

short distance above the eye, b ;
care being taken that a portion of
wood is removed with the bark,
as shown at c. This bud, with a
portion of wood attached, is in-
serted in a niche in the stock,
made as nearly as possible of the
same size as that left in the scion
by the removal of the bud c, as shown at g.

the principal thing to be attended to is, to bring the horizontal 'edges of the
base of the niche in the stock, and those of the bud which is to fit into it, into
the most perfect contact possible ; because the union is produced, not, as in
common summer budding, by the junction of the soft wood of the stock with
the rudiment of the soft wood on the inside of the bark of the bud, but by the
junction of soft wood with soft wood, as in common grafting. Dr. Van Mons
recommends the cut, or niche, in the stock to be made where there is already
a bud; making the horizontal cut through the base of the bud. (See Gard.
Mag., vol. ii. p. 193.)

Spring Budding. When the rose is to be budded in spring, Dr. Van Mons
recommends the scions to be cut oiF before winter, and stuck into the ground
till the moment in spring, generally about the end of April or the beginning
of May, when the bark of the stock 539

will separate freely from the wood :
the operation of budding may then
be performed in the usual manner,
with the slight modifications, in re-
spect to future treatment, given in
the following directions by Van
Mons. The bark of the stock, as
early in spring as it will separate
from the wood, being cut like an
inverted T, as shown at d mfg. 539., the horizontal edges of this cut in the

In placing the bud on the stock,

CHAP. XLII. ROSA CT.JR, RO^SA. 803

Stock, and of the shield of bark containing the bud, must be brought into the
most perfect contact with each other, as at <? ; and then bound with waterproof
bast (/), without, however, applying grafting clay, or grafting wax. Eight
days after the insertion of the bud, the stock is pruned down to the branch
which is immediately above the opposite side ; and this branch is stopped by
being cut down to two or three eyes ; all the side shoots are removed, and,
in five or six weeks afterwards, when the bud has pushed its fifth leaf, the
point of the shoot is pinched out, so as to compel the shoot to branch out;
and the branches thus produced will bear flowers in August or September.

Smnnier Budding. This is almost the only mode of budding in general use,
whether for the rose, or for any other tree or shrub, either in Britain or on
the Continent. The most general method adopted, on the Continent, of per-
forming it on the rose is that indicated hy^g. 539., in which the two cuts in
the bark form the letter T reversed, already detailed ; whereas in England
they form the letter T upright. Either mode may be adopted according to
the season : in spring budding, the slit made in "the form of a T reversed
(thus, x) is the best ; but in August, or summer, budding, the T slit ought to
be made erect ; because the junction, at this season, takes place by the descent
of the sap ; whereas in spring it is effected chiefly by its ascent. Where the
shoots produced from the stock are weak, the buds may be inserted in the main
stem ; more especially if the stock is not very old, and the bark hard. Some-
times, buds inserted even in August will push the same ser.son ; more especially
if the roots of the stock have been well supplied with water : but, whether they
push the first season or the next, the points of the shoots produced ought to
be pinched off at three or four joints from the stock, in order to cause them to
branch out ; because, when only one long single shoot is produced from each
bud, it is liable to be broken off close to the stock, by the wind. Budding
early in the season succeeds best on young wood ; and, during August and
September, it succeeds best on old wood. Buds of the China rose and
its varieties, put in in July, frequently flower the same season. Twelve
different modes of budding will be found described, and illustrated bj' en-
gravings, in the Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 191., and vol. x. p. 305.; and the
various modes of propagating the rose by budding and grafting will be found
explained, to those who have no practical knowledge of gardening, in the
Gard. j\Iag.,\'o\. iv. p. 381. In this article, the writer directs the buds to be
put in from the beginning to the end of August, either in the old or young
wood, as may be most convenient, watering the root well, in dry seasons, for
several da\s previous to the performance of the operation, in order to
assist the bark to rise. Budding with the dormant bud is, he says, practised
in May ; sometimes with common roses, but more frequently with China
roses, Banksias, Noisettes, &c. In general, two buds are sufficient for any
stock ; and these should be of only one variety, as two sorts seldom grow
with equal vigour ; and, of course, the one soon robs and destroys the
other. The bast ligature which confines the buds should be pretty tight ; and
a laurel leaf may be slightly tied on with it, in such a way as to form an
arch over the bud, to defend it from the sun and rain, both of which are as
prejudicial as the air. The ligatures may be removed, in moist seasons, after
a month ; but, in hot weather, not for six weeks at least. The general sea-
son for budding in England is the end of July, and the beginning of August ;
but in France and Belgium, by watering the stocks, and the plants from
which scions are to be taken, abundantly throughout the season, and by some
variations in the mode of treatment according to the period of the year, the
operation is performed from the beginning of June to the end of September.
In budding in June, Dr. Van Mons first deprives the young shoots, from
which he proposes to take buds, of their leaves ; and, fifteen days afterwards,
he finds the buds sufficiently swelled to allow their being taken off and
inserted in the stocks. If the stock is allowed to have a leading shoot above
the inserted bud, and this shoot is not shortened, the bud inserted will
probablv not push for six weeks or two months ; but if this shoot is

3 II 3

801

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUW.

PART III.

540

shortened or cut off, and all those on the lower part of the stock removed,
the new bud will push in two or three weeks; and will flower the same
season, if treated as above directed for the shoots produced by buds inserted
in April. The scion of a rose-tree. Dr. Van Mons observes, is seldom too
dry for the buds to succeed, provided the shield is inserted with a thin bit of
wood behind its eye ; but when the bark is quite fresh, and full of sap, this
thin bit of wood is unnecessary. • , i •

Grafting is occasionally employed for propagating the rose, particularly m
the case of dwarfs. For "this purpose, the scions should be collected in March,
and stuck in a lump of clay, 1 in. deep : the clay should be pressed firmly to
the ends of the scions, and" the mass afterwards bedded in a pot full of earth,
to prevent the moisture in the clay from
evaporating, but not so as to cover the
shoots. The pot of scions may then be
set in any siied or outhouse, that is
neither very dry nor very damp, for
three weeks. The object of treating the
scions in this manner is to retard their
growth, in order that the stocks may be
more forward in vegetation than the
scions. In Flanders, where the cleft
mode is commonly adopted, care is
taken that the scion is of the same
diameter as tiie stock, as in fig. S-tO. a a ;
or that tiie cleft in the stock is made
sufficiently near one side, to admit of
the bark of the scion fitting the bark
of the stock on both of its edges, as shown at h b. In grafting on the dog-
rose, the same practice is followed, with this addition, that the shoulder c is
very often made to the scion ; care being taken that there is a bud on the
wedge part of it (f/), as shown at c. Whij), or splice, grafting is, also,
sometimes practised with the rose ; in which case, it is essential to
have a bud left on the lower extremity of the scion, as indicated in
fig. 541., which would otherwise die off. This, both in niche budding
and in grafting, contributes materially to success, on the same principle
that cuttings and layers are more certain of rooting when they are cut
at a joint, than between the joints. The reason is, that the vital prin-
ciple is there more powerful ; and that the germs, both of buds and
roots, are, in most plants, confined to the joints of the stems ; though
in some, as in the common elm, they appear to be distributed equally
over every part of the stem and roots. In making the incision in the
side of the stock which is to receive the scion that is to be applied in
the whip, or splice, manner, the knife ought always to be entered at
the base of a bud, and passed upwards.

The grafts, in Belgium, are tied on with fine bast, which is made water-proof
by passing it first through a solution of white soap, and next through one of
alum ; a neutral compound being thus formed, which is insoluble in water.
The ligature is covered with marly clay in the usual manner, or with grafting
wax, {Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 192.)

Stocks for grafting or budding Roses. On the Continent, as well as in Eng-
land, these are generally procured from the woods and hedges, of an age and
size fit for immediate use. The best season for collecting them is November ;
because they <:an then be immediately planted ; and they will be in a fitter
state for pushing out roots and shoots the following spring, than if they had
not been obtained till that season, or even if they had been got out of the
woods in autumn, and the planting delayed till spring. Stocks, so procured,
have very few fibrous roots, which renders this attention to their early plant-
ing more necessary ; though it must be confessed, that roses will grow with
fewer fibrous roots than almost any other sort of ligneous plant. The best

541

CHAP. XLII. ROSACEAi.. iio'sA. 805

kind of wild rose for stocks, as already observed, is the R. caiiina ; and the
age of the plants, or the thickness of their stems, is of much less conse-
quence than their being healthy, straight, and free from knots. For dwarfs,
they need not exceed 1 ft. or 18 in. in height ; but for standards they may vary
from 3 ft. to 6 ft. and upwards. A very convenient height for displaying the
rose to the human eye, is 4 ft., the head being pruned so as to rise about
18 in. higher. For a truly grand effect, however, and for forming avenues of
roses along the walks in flower-gardens, between which the beds of flowers
are to be seen, the stocks ought never to be less than 6 ft. high, and 7 ft. or
8 ft. would be better. Before planting the stock, cut it over at an angle of
50°, the upper part of the cut, or section, ending a quarter of an inch above
a bud ; or, if there are two buds nearly about the same height at the top r^,^
of the stock, cut across from the one to the other, as infg. 54-2., leaving
about a quarter of an inch of wood above each bud. If the slope of the
section is much greater than an angle of 50°, the wound will not become
covered with bark, at least in most cases ; and on its being completely
covered depends the durability of the plant. Immediately after cutting
the stock across, cover the wound with grafting clay, enveloping it with
live moss, tied on with water-proof bast ; or, as the practice is on the
Continent, cover it with a composition made of the following ingredients :
five eighths pitch, one eighth rosin, one eighth tallow, and one eighth bees'
wax, all thoroughly incorporated ; or, one half bees' wax, and one half pitch,
which is the composition commonly used in France; or 1 lb. of white Bur-
gundy pitch, ilb. black pitch, i lb. rosin, } lb. bees' wax, 2 oz. of tallow, 1 oz.
pounded mastic, and 1 oz. saltpetre, which is the mixture used in Belgium.
Equal parts of bees' wax and pitch, with a very little tallow added, we have
found the simplest and best mixture for covering wounds in ligneous plants of
every kind ; and, for covering grafts, it has only to be mixed with a very little
sand. Put any of these mixtures into a pipkin, and keep it warm enough to melt
for three quarters of an hour : when cooled a httle, dip the extreme point of
each stock init,so as to leave a portion of mixture, equal to the thickness of two
or three sheets of paper, over the section ; or, if you have neglected to perform
this essential operation till after the stocks are planted, the mixture may be
applied warm with a small brush. In England, this process is too generally
neglected ; and the section is neither covered with grafting clay, nor grafting
wax. The consequence of this neglect is, that the rains and the frost rot the
wood during winter, and the drought cracks it during summer: it decays, and
leaves the stock hollow; and, after being budded, and forming a head, the plant
is only of three or four years' duration, instead of lasting seven or eight
years. The nurserymen say that the price given will not repay them for
takintf so much trouble ; but it would be much better for a purchaser to pay a
higher price for plants so treated, than almost any prices for those in which
this precaution has been neglected. When the stocks begin to push in March,
rub off all the buds, except such as may be close to the margin of the section,
which will generally be two, but never less than one, or more than four. The
shoots produced from these buds are intended to be budded ; and, therefore,
on the 1st of July, the prickles should be removed from them on the places
where the buds should be inserted, which ought to be not farther than 1 in.
from their junction with the stock. The operation of budding may be per-
formed from the end of July to the end of August ; supplying the stock with
abundance of water in dry seasons, as has been already recommended, to
facilitate the rising of the bark. Mornings and evenings are the best times of
the day for budding ; and, when a northerly or easterly wind prevails, the
operation ought not to be attempted, on account of the drying influence of
these winds on the bark of the stock, as well as on the bud. In general, only
one sort of rose ought to be put on one stock, for reasons already given.

(P- 803.)

Bt/ Seed. The common single sweet briar is always raised from seed ; and
sometunes, also, the dog rose, for stocks. The other sorts of roses are only

3 H 4

806 AllBOUETUM AND FRU'IICETUM. PART III.

raised from seed when it is thought desirable to procure new varieties. The
seeds, in either case, are separated from the hips when the latter are fully
ripe ; and are either sown immediately, or mixed with sand and preserved till
the following spring. They are then sown, and thinly covered with soil. The
plants will come up the first season, and, with careful treatment, they will
flower, in most cases, in the fourth or fifth year ; but the varieties of R. sem-
perflorens will frequently flower the second year, and sometimes even the
first year.

Culture. The rose, in an artificial state, may be considered in the light cf
an herbaceous plant ; in so far that it requires to be frequently taken up and
replanted, that this maybe done at almost any season, and, also, that it should
have its old wood cut out every year, or every second or third year.

Planting roses should, in general, be performed in the autumn ; but, with the
more delicate varieties of China roses, and with R. multiflora, R. moschata,
and their varieties, it may be deferred till spring. As roses have but few
fibrous roots, the operation of planting them may be easily and rapidly per-
formed; the chief point being to put some fresh soil in the hole along with the
roots, and to press the earth firmly to them. In cold clayey soils, Mr. Rivers
recomm.ends, as the best compost for roses, rotten dung and pit sand ; and in
warm drv soils, rotten dung and cool loams. When standard roses are to be
planted in a broad border, it is almost unnecessary to observe, that those
nearest the walk should be the lowest, and those at the greatest distance from
it the highest. A border 1.5 ft. or 20 ft. wide, planted in this manner, with
five or six parallel rows, quincunx in the plan, and rising one above another
in the elevation, has a very splendid eflfect when the plants arc in flower.

Taking up and Replanting. The rose, whether grown as a standard or a
dwarf, ought to be taken up every five or six years, even in good soils, and
have its roots shortened and trimmed ; a portion of the soil in which it grew
should also be removed, and replaced by rich fresh loam. In unfavourable
soils, IMr. Rivers remarks, this process ought to be performed every third or
fourth vcar. Dr. Van Mons says that the practice in Belgirim, even in the
best soils, is to take up the plants at the end of eight years, and cither replace
them in fresh soil, or throw them away, and substitute young plants. In com-
mon flower-borders, where dwarf roses are not grafted, and where, of course,
they produce suckers freely, they should be taken up every other year, and
replanted ; the digging and manuring of the border occasioning a change in the
position of the sml relatively to that of the plant, and thus producing nearly
the same effect as the partial renewal of the soil.

Planting to retard the Flowering of Roses. The rose may be taken up and
replanted at any season, provided the shoots are shortened, and deprived of all
their leaves; and the soil in which they are planted liberally supplied with water.
Hence roses, taken up just before they are coming into flower, and properly
pruned and re[)lanted, will produce their flowers in November ; or, by planting
them in pots, and placing them in a shady situation, and then putting them
under glass on the first appearance of frost, they n)ay be made to produce
their flowers about Christmas. Practices of this kind were formerly common
among the florists of Paris, but have been, in a great measure, relinquished
since the introduction of the sweet-scented China roses; which, placed in a
moderate heat, under glass, in autumn, continue flowering all the winter.
Roses may also be made to flow er in the autumn by pruning them back in the
spring, as soon as the flower buds are discoverable. The plant, in this case,
as in that of taking up and replanting, makes a second effort to produce
flowers, which effort is not attended with success till late in the season.

The Rose des Quatrc Sakons is a good sort for employing in these operations ;
and Dumont observes that this rose, when pruned immediately after it has
bloomed for the first time, may be made to produce its flowers during winter;
being, of course, protected by a hand-glass, and covered with mats during
very severe weather. In all experiments for forcing roses in the open air, it
must be remarked, that it is essential for the soil to be fresh and rich, and
the situation favourable.

CHAP. XLir. 7JOSA CE.!:. ^O'SA. 807

Pruning. The rose requires to be pruned every year; the strong-growing
hardy kinds in the autumn, or the beginning of winter, and the more tender
kinds eai'ly in spring. Dumont recommends pruning the early-flowering sorts
in autumn, and the late sorts during spring ; but neither during winter.
Rivers observes that pruning should always be performed in October or
March ; but October pruning, he says, will be found decidedly the most ad-
vantageous, as, the plant having less wood and fewer buds to nourish during
the winter, the buds left will have acquired extra vigour for pushing in the
spring. This is a valuable remark, and will apply to all ligneous plants
whatever. In the operation of pruning three objects ought to be kept in
view : the removal of the old wood, because, in most varieties, it is only the
young wood that produces large and finely formed flowers ; the thinning out and
shortening of the young wood, that the flowers produced may be fewer, and
consequently have more nourishment, and more light and air, and thus become
stronger; and the forming of the head, or bush, into some symmetrical shape.
Some varieties require much less pruning than others ; and climbers, and
most of the varieties of the Scotch rose, should, in general, only have their
shoots thinned out, and should be but seldom, if ever, shortened. In
shortening young shoots, not more than from two to three, or, at most, four
buds, should be left on each. Tiie cuts should be made close above the bud,
about the thickness of a sixpence from it, and sloping away from it at an
angle of about 45^. A standard rose, properly pruned, will, in general, pre-
sent a head, in the winter season, not moi-e than 1 ft. in diameter; nevertheless,
some of the vigorous-growing kinds will
flower very well with heads of twice or
thrice that size. (See Jigs. 543, 544, and
545.) The peculiarities in treatment
which different varieties require, whether
as regards pruning, or other points of
culture, will be found noticed under their
respective names in preceding pages ;
and in Mi*. Rivers's observations on the
different sorts grown in his nursery : see
p. 780. to p. 783.

Summer Pruning. By cutting out wood at different times during summer, a
succession of roses may be produced, more especially in the Noisettes, and
other China varieties, and in the rose des quatre saisons : but this practice
should never be adopted as a general one ; because, by occasioning extraordi-
nary exertion in one season,' it weakens the plants for the year following.
The only kinds of summer pruning that we tliink generally applicable and
unobjectionable are, thinning out with the finger and thumb the flower buds
as soon as they are discernible, so as to leave no more than what the plant
can bring to perfection ; and, after these buds have expanded and begun to
decay, cutting them ofFclose to the floral leaf. In performing this last operation,
none of the leaves ought to be cut off; because the effect of that would, with
many varieties, be to occasion the production of a second shoot, and thus
to weaken the plant, as well as to render it unsightly. There are some roses
which have handsome calyxes, and others which produce large and showy
coloured hips, such as the apple-bearing rose : in both these cases, instead of
cutting off the decayed flower, the decayed petals only should be picked out;
and this, also, should be done in the case of those roses which, when the
stalks of the decayed flowers are cut off, are apt to produce summer shoots.
In the case of single roses, the cutting off of the decayed flowers is not
so necessary as in the double sorts ; as it is the multiplicity of petals in a
state of incipient decay which gives that slovenly appearance, so contrary
to the spirit of what we call the gardenesque, and what our enlightened and
elegant contemporary and friend, M. Soulange-Bodin, calls la belle culture, as
being in gardening what the hcllcx Icttrcs are in literature, or the beaux arts
in the arts.

808 ARBORETUM AND IRUTICETUM. PART HI.

Staking and Training Standard Roses. All standard roses above 2 ft. liigh
require to be supported by stakes ; otherwise, when the head is loaded with
leaves and flowers, it is very apt to be blown to one side, and either to be-
come unsightly, or, probably, to be broken off. In country places, where wood
is abundant, the stakes may be formed of poles or rods cut out of coppice-
wood, or the thinningi of young plantations ; and, of the former, those of
the larch, the oak, and the ash will commonly be found to be the most
durable. Where the thinnings of young plantations are employed for
stakes, the most durable w ill be those of the larch ; and, where roses are
grown extensively in the country, the most economical mode of staking them
would be, to make plantations of larches from time to time, planted close
together, and to cut them down, as wanted, when of the proper size.
Where neatness and permanence are desirable objects, however, nothing can
equal the stakes of cast and wrought iron, manufactured by Cottam and
Hallen of London, and R. Mallet of Dublin. These stakes will be found
described and figured, and their weight and prices given, in the Gardener's
Aldgazinc, vol. viii. p. 556. ; and it will be sufficient here to mention, that,
in lengths of 7 ft., a dozen of them will weigh 108 lb., and cost 13a-., if the
stakes are formed wholly of cast iron ; while, if formed of wrought-iron rods
let into cast-iron sockets, and varying in size from 2 ft. to 6 ft. 0 in., they
will cost from 2s. to 10*. G(/. per dozen. A considerable saving in the
material used in these stakes is made by casting the sockets with flanchcs,
or fins, Jig. 532. b, and also by casting the entire rod with fins, as in Jig.
532. a. These stakes are calculated for roses which are to have their heads
closely cut in : but the Noisettes, and various kinds of China roses, produce
most effect when the shoots are allowed to grow to the length of 2 ft. or
3 ft., or more, from the stem. To train these shoots into a regular head,
stakes with ring or parasol tops, such as fg. 533. or Jig. 534., are useful.
In o^eneral, these stakes should not be fixed till after the roses have i)een
planted two or three years, and have acquired strength sufficient to form
a handsome head the first year the stake is placed beside them. When
such a stake as7?g. 533. is fixed in the ground, the ring at the top should
stand about 1 in. or 2 in. higher than the top of the stock. This ring is
fastened to the two iron limbs of the standard by nuts, and is unscrewed, and
hun" on one of the limbs while the standard is being fixed; it is then raised
to its place under the branches of the tree, which, as already observed,
should be sufficient in number and length to extend over the ring. Mr. Law-
rence, of the Querns near Cirencester, who appears first to have adopted
this mode of training, selects six or eight of the strongest shoots in spring,
and ties them to the ring w ith tow twine ; and if j from their length, this be
not sufficient to prevent the shoots from blowing about, he ties strings to the
rin", and extends them to pegs stuck in the ground. All the other shoots of
the head are cut back in the usual manner. Fig. 546. is an accurate sketch,
taken in 1831, from a bizarre de la Chine rose, which was at that time six
years planted. It is needless to say, that it formed a truly splendid object.
Those who dislike the appearance of the strings may adopt, as a substitute for
them, the parasol stake. {Jig. 534.) In the gardens at Gunnersbury, clunbing
roses of the more choice kinds are trained on wire domes, or demi-globes, or
demi-ovals, 4 ft. or 5 ft. in height, and are found to produce an excellent effect.
The wire rods are about a quarter of an inch in thickness.

Removing Suckers and Side Buds Jrom the Stocks on which Roses arc worked
is an operation which should not be neglected. It has been remarked by Du-
mont, that suckers, when at a distance from the stem of the rose, do not
appear to injure the plant; which, indeed, is the case with the suckers of all
trees or shrubs that come up at a distance from the stem ; this being one of
the modes of propagation which nature has supplied to a considerable num-
ber of plants, both ligneous and herbaceous : but suckers from the base of
the stem, and shoots from the stem itself, ai"e less injurious in the case of
the grafted rose, than in that of most other grafted plants. The reason is, or

CHAP. XL! I.

iiOSA CE^. RO SA.
oi6

809

seems to be, that the rose stocks are always of much more robust habit, with
reference to the scions grafted on them, than the stocks of any other grafted
tree or shrub whatever.

Watering. All plants in a state of high culture requij-e watering in the
summer season, otherwise they will not develope their parts to a sufficient
extent. The rose bush best produces its flowers in the three hottest months,
June, July, and August ; and neither in Britain, nor on the Continent, will
roses expand their blossoms fully, or have strength to resist the attacks of
insects, unless they are liberally supplied with water. Before they come into
flower, the leaves should be syringed every evening in dry weather, and the
root abundantly supplied either with common water, or liquid manure. Dwarf
roses require less water than standards ; because the nearness of the bush to
the ground, by covering the soil, prevents evaporation. Lime water (that is,
lime held in solution in water, and not such a mixture of lime and water as
will leave a coating of lime on the plants) may be used, both with the syringe
and at the root ; and, though it will not entirely destroy the aphides, those
great enemies of roses, yet it will check their increase, and it will totally
destroy caterpillars of every kind. To destroy the aphides, after syringing
with pure water or lime water, the plants should be sprinkled with the
powdered leaves of tobacco, or refuse snuff, as directed under the head of
Insects, and the syringing left off for a few days ; after which they should be
well washed with clean water.

Growing in Pots and Forcing. The dwarf-growing roses, and, indeed, most
sorts as dwarfs, may be grown in pots ; care being taken to turn them out of
the pots once a year, and, after trimming their roots and shoots, to repot
them in fresh soil. So complete is the command of the cultivator over a
rose in a pot, that, with the aid of glass, a choice of sorts, and the power of
applying a very little heat in the winter months, he may have roses in abun-
dance all the year. Cabbage and moss roses, when they are to be forced,
should be taken up out of the free ground as soon as they have done flowering.

810 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM. PART III.

and their wood is ripened ; they should then be pruned and potted, and kept
in a shady situation till taken into the house. Moss roses, introduced into a
pit or hot-house on the 1st of October, will blossom by Christmas-day; those on
the 1st of November, from the middle of January to the middle of February ;
those on the 1st of December, from the middle of February to the middle of
March ; those on the 1st of January, from the middle of March to the middle of
April ; those on the 1st of February, from the middle of April to the middle of
May; and those on the 1st of March, from the middle of May to the middle
of June; when some of the earlier varieties of moss rose will be in bloom in the
open air. (See the details on forcing the rose, given in the Card. Mag., vol. i.
p. 122.) During the forcing season, the plants ought to be supplied liberally with
water of the same temperature as the air in whicli they are kept, and with as
much light and air as can be admitted without chilling them ; they may also be
watered occasionally with liciuid manure. Where a regular system of forcing
roses is carried on, there should not be less than four houses or pits ; viz.
one for commencing the process, in which the temperature should not exceed
50"^, and where the plants may remain a fortnight ; another, to which they
ought to be removed, where the temperature may be 60" or G5" ; a third, in
which they ought to remain six weeks, or till they begin to flower, when they
ought to be removed to the fourth house or pit, where they should be kept
at a temperature of 60"' (which is about that of living-rooms), to prepare
them for being removed thither. (Sec Enct/c. of Gard., edit. 1835, § G04-5.)
Those, however, who are contented with 7^6sa i. odorata, or any other sweet-
smelling variety of China rose, may have roses all the winter, without a tithe
of this trouble and expense, by keeping them in a house or pit, at the tem-
perature of 50°.

Insects. The insects that attack rose trees are of several kinds, all very
destructive, and all very difficult to destroy ; principally, because the means
for their destruction are seldom resorted to till their ravages have commenced.
The most numerous of these are the aphides, commonly called green flies, or
plant lice, wiiich are well known to all rose-growers. These insects lay their
small black cg;;s in autumn, generally near the axils of the buds, so that the
young brood may be conveniently placed for feeding on the tender shoots
when they appear. In milil seasons, these eggs are hatched about the latter
end of February, and the insects produced are few and inconspicuous, many
being generally destroyed by the cold. Those that remain, after twice casting
their skins, arrive at their full growth about April, when they begin to breed.
" According to Richardson, the first brood consists entirely of females ; and
each of these produces a numerous progeny without the assistance of the
other sex. These, though themselves produced from eggs, are viviparous.
A third generation appears in May ; and th.e months of June and July each
supply two more. In the autumn, the eighth, ninth, and tenth generations
are produced; two of them in August, and the last, which consists of both
males and females, about the middle of September. From the females of
this latter race the eggs are produced which are intended to perpetuate the
species for the following year. The parent insects deposit their eggs as near
as possible to the branch buds, that the future young may be the more easily
supplied with nourishment (as before mentioned) ; and some continue to lay
till the beginning of November. The eggs, at first, are green, but soon become
perfectly black : they adhere to the branches by a viscous matter that sur-
rounds them, and remain uninjured by the frost of winter." (^Phil. Trans.,
vol. xli.p. 182.)

It will be seen by the above, that the best time for destroying the aphis is
while it remains in the egg state, as, if suffered to breed, it multiplies to a
frightful extent. For this purpose, wash the stems and branches of the rose
bushes, during winter, with a composition of strong tobacco water and soft
soap; or, if this be thought too expensive, with water heated to a temperature
of 200'^ ; in both cases, cleaning the branches, after the composition or hot
water has been applied, with a small painter's brush. Should this precau-

CHAF. XLH. ROHX^CEJE. RO'SA. 811

tionary measure have been neglected, care should be taken to watch for the
appearance of the first brood, and, as soon as the insects are perceived, to
destroy them with lime or tobacco water, or by fumigation ; taking care never
to use the nearly boiling water after the buds are expanded, though it will not
do the slightest injury before that period. Each succeeding brood being
much more numerous than those which preceded it, is more difficult to
destroy ; till the summer broods, if suffered to appear, completely clothe the
young shoots, so as to make them seem nearly three times their natural thick-
ness. In this state, the best remedy is to put k lb. of the best strong tobacco
into a gallon of hot water, and, as soon as the infusion has become cold, to dip
the young shoots into it, letting them remain a few seconds in the water, and,
if they are in a very bad state, going over them a second time. After this the
shoots should be carefully washed with clean water, and the insect will
generally be found to be destroyed. (See Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 215.) Choice
plants may be freed from the aphides by going over the whole plant with a
soft brush ; laying the infected shoots in the palm of one hand, and brushing
off the insects with the other. Pruning is of little use, as the aphides
generally attack all the young shoots of a plant at the same time. (See Encyc,
of Gard., edit. 1S35, p. 1076.) The plants may also be syringed with water
in the evening, and then dusted with powdered tobacco leaves, or refuse
snuff; or they may be syringed with lime water. The prodigious fecundity of
the A^phis rosae almost surpasses belief. " Reaumur has calculated that, in
five generations, one aphis may be the progenitor of 5,904,900,000 descendants ;
and in ordinary seasons, there are ten generations produced
on rose bushes in the space of nine months." (See Encijc of 5i7

Gard., p. 1076.)

The larva, or grub {fig. 511. b), of the lady-bird («) should
always be spared by gardeners, as it lives on the aphides.
This grub is short and thick, of a blackish purple, spotted
with yellow or black, and is very active. A few of these
insects would soon clear a tolerably large rosarium of the
aphides. The larvae of several flies (Syrphus Fr.) (c) are
furnished with a singular mouth, armed like a trident, with
three points, for transfixing their prey, of which they devour
amazing numbers. Small singing birds also destroy great
numbers.

The caterpillars of several small moths, though not so destructive as the
aphides, also materially injure the buds and young shoots of rose trees. One
of these is of a green colour, with a few black hairs scattered on its body :
it sews up the tender leaves by means of silken threads, and takes its station
within, concealed from all observation. The leaves of the rose tree are often
Eiarked, in autumn, on their upper surfaces, in various directions, with broad
brown lines, leaving a narrow black one running down the middle. This
curious appearance is produced by the small caterpillar of a minute moth
(Microsetia ruficapitella Steph.), which feeds inside the leaf. The caterpillar,
when full grown, is nearly two lines long, and of a yellow orange colour, with
a brown mark down the back. It lives upon the thickness of the pulp under
the epidermis ; and the brown mark is caused by the epidermis drying, in con-
sequence of the insect having eaten the substance of the leaf beneath. The
black mark is produced by its egesta, or excrement. The caterpillar is full
grown about the 24th of October, when it eats its way out of the leaf for
the first time, and crawls down the branches and stem, until it has found a
convenient place to fix its cocoon. The perfect insect is called the red-headed
pygmy by Haworth ; and it is so small, that the expansion of its wings mea-
sures only two lines and ttiree quarters. {Ibid.)

Others, and perhaps the most destructive, of the insect enemies of rose
trees are the caterpillars, grubs, maggots, or larvae, of one of the saw fly tribe
( Tfenthredinidie), which, when full grown, just before they change into the
pupa state, are about half an inch long, and of the thickness of a crow-quill.

812

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

with a brown, and sometimes rather glaucous, body, and a black head. These
caterpillars are, at first, very small, and look like little brown grubs : they
generally begin to appear in the latter end
of April, or the beginning of May, when
the rose-buds on the young shoots are only
partially developed. At this season, the
bushes should be looked carefully over, and
the insects picked off with the hand. If
this should be neglected, two or three buds
in every cluster will be destroyed, or be-
come what is commonly called wormeaten,
producing only damaged or abortive flowers.
The leaf-cutter bees also frequently attack
rose-leaves, out of which they cut circular
pieces to serve for lining their cells. Me-
gachile Willughba'/Zff, and M. centuncularis
{fig. 548. )are the kinds that most frequently
attack rose trees.

Genus XII.

LO^WEyl Lindl. The Lowea. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia.

Idenlification. Lindl Bot. Reg., t. 12G1.

Synonyme. Rbsa sp. Pall, and Lind/. in Hos. Monoe.

Derivation. In compliment to the Rev. Mr. Lowe, Travelling Bachelor of the University of Cam-
bridge- a gentleman now residing in Madeira, from whose botanical investigations of that island
we expect important results. {Lindley in Sol. Reg., t 1261.)

Generic Character, Sfc. The genus Lowea has been separated from that of i?osa
by Dr. Lindley, for the following reasons ; which, independently of their
application to this genus, we consider to be extremely interesting and im-
portant, in a physiological and systematic point of view. It has always
appeared to us, since ever we began to think on the subject, that neither
genera nor species ought to be founded upon mere technical differences in
any one part of the plant, as the orders and classes are in the Linnaean sys-
tem ; but on all the parts of the plant, and on all the circumstances con-
nected with it, as the orders and tribes are according to the natural system.
" It is well known," Dr. Lindley observes, " that, since the days of Linnaeus,
the characters of the genera of flowering plants have been exclusively taken
from the organs of fructification ; while those of vegetation have been rigor^
ously excluded. This has arisen from the former having been supposed, in
all cases, to be more constant in their modifications, and less subject to
variation than the latter. No other reason can be assigned for the value
thus exclusively ascribed to the organs of fructification. It is, however,
time that botanists should disembarrass themselves of this ancient prejudice ;
and that they should admit publicly that by which they are constantly in-
fluenced in private; viz. that important modifications of the organs of
vegetation are sufficient to divide into genera species which do not essen-
tially differ in the organs of fructification. Of this the Indian cypripediums
are one instance; the genus Negundo is another; and the subject of
this article is a third. The structure of the flower of Lowea is, in every
part, that of a rose ; but its foliage is not even that of a rosaceous plant ;
there being no trace of stipulae. The simple leaves are not analogous to
the terminal pinna of a rose leaf; for there is no trace of the articulation
upon the petiole, which is required to indicate a reduction of a compound
leaf, as we find in Berberis ; neither can they be considered as confluent
stipulae, for the venation is not what would be found under such circum-
stances, but precisely that of an ordinary leaf" {Bol. Reg., t. 12G1.) ^

/

CHAP. XLII. iJOSA^CE^. CRAT.E^GUS. 813

-«* 1, L. BEnBEiiivo^i.i\ Lindl. The Berberry-leaved Lowea.

Identification. Lindley in Bot Reg , t. 12fil.

Synonumes. Rbsa simplicifblia Sal. Hort. Allerl., 359., Farad. Land., t 101., Oliviei's Voyage,

5. 49. atl. t 43. ; K. berbenfvha. Pali, in Nov. Act. Petr., 10. 379. t. 10. f. 5.,: Willd. Sp., 2.

p. 1063., Alt. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 3. p. 258., Smith in Rees's Cycloptedia, Redoute Ros., 1. 27. t 2.,

Lindl. Rosarum Monog., p. 1., French edition, p. 23., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 602., Spreng. Syst., 2.

p. 546., Wallrcth Monog., p. 25.
Engravings. Bot Reg., t. 1261. ; Parad. Lond., t. 101.; Olivier's Voyage, 5. 49. atl. t. 43. ; Nov.

Act. Petropol., 10. t. 10. f. 5. ; Redoute Ros., 1. 1 2. ; and our fig. 549.

Spec. Char., 4'c. Leaves undivided, without stipules,
obovate-cuneate, serrated at the tip. Prickles clecur-
rent, and of the colour of ivoiy. Sepals entire, sub-
spathulate. Petals yellow, marked with purple at the
base. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 602.) An undershrub, a native
of Persia, near Amadan, where it abounds in saltish
soil ; and also in fields at the bottom of Mount Elwend,
and in the Desert of Soongaria. It was introduced in
1790, grows to the height of 2 ft., and flowers in June
and July.

Varieties. Seringe, in Dec. Prod., has characterised three forms of this species under the name of
R. berberirvWa. Pall., which we give as varieties of Luwea, as follows : —

J* i. b. 1 glabra Ser. — Prickles upon the stem stipular and scattered. Leaves spathulate.
ja L. b. 2 velitthia Ser. — Stem, prickles, and leaves velvety. Leaves spathulate-lanceolate.

Prickles stipular and scattered. A native of Persia.
JuL.b. J Redoiifekna Ser. ■ R. berberiCbWa Red. et Thor. Ros., 1. p. 27., with a correct figure,

Lindl. Rosar. Monog-, 1. ; R. simplicifblia Salisb. Prod., p. 359 Prickles scattered, not

stipular, numerous. Leaves lanceolate.

Description, Sfc. The plant of this species in the garden of the London Hor-
ticultural Society is an undershrub, with recumbent, slender, and rather in-
tricate branches, and whitish leaves. It rarely flowers ; and, in regard to its
propagation and culture. Dr. Lindley, in the Bot. Reg. for August, 1829, re-
marks that no more appears to be now known of it, than was at the period
of its first introduction in 1790. " It resists cultivation in a remarkable man-
ner, submitting permanently neither to budding nor grafting, nor layering, nor
striking from cuttings, nor, in short, to any of those operations, one or other
of which succeeds with other plants. Drought does not suit it ; it does not
thrive in wet ; heat has no beneficial effect, cold no prejudicial influence;
care does not improve it, neglect does not injure it. Of all the numerous
seedUngs raised by the Horticultural Society from seeds sent home by Sir
Henry Wilcock, and distributed, scarcely a plant remains alive. Two are still
growing in a peat border in the Chiswick Garden, but they are languishing
and unhealthy ; and we confess that observation of them, in a living state, for
nearly four years, has not suggested a single method of improving the culti-
vation of the species." {Bot. Reg., 1261.) These plants still remain without
increase : but young plants may be obtained in some of the nurseries, which
have been raised from seeds j and at Vienna, as we are informed by Mr.
Charles Rauch, it succeeds perfectly by budding on the common dog rose.

Sect. V. Po'me^ Lindl.
Genus XIII.

ll [M

CRAT^'GUS Lindl. The Thorn. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia.

Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Trans., 13. p. 105. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 62C. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 598.
Synonytnes. Cratae^gus and JV/tspilus sp. of Lin. and others ; Neflier, Alisier, and Aub^pine.Fr. ;

Doom, Uzbeer, and Mispel, Ger. ; Doom, Dutch ; Spino, Ital. ; and Espino, Span.
Derivation. From kratos, strength ; in reference to the hardness and strength of the wood.

Description, t^r. The species are small deciduous trees or shrubs, mostly
natives of Europe and North America, and some of them of Asia and the

SH ARBORETUM AND FIIUTICETUM. I'ART 111.

north of Africa. One of them, the common hawthorn, is well known, through-
out the middle and north of Europe, as a hedge plant. The species all flower
and fruit freely ; and the wood of all of them is hard and durable, and the plants
of considerable longevity. Almost all tiie flowers are white, and the fruit is
generally red ; though in some sorts it is yellow, purple, black, or green.
All the species ripen fruit in the neighbourhood of London, most of them
abundantly ; by which, or by grafting, they are generally propagated. When
the species, which have naturally a dwarf habit of growth, are intended to
assume the character of low trees, they are grafted standard high upon
C. Oxyacantha, C. coccinea, or on some other of the strong-growing kinds ;
in consequence of which practice, this genus furnishes a greater number of
handsome small trees for ornamental grounds than any other ligneous family
whatever. All the species will grow on any soil that is tolerably dry ; but
they will not grow vigorously in a soil that is not deep and free, and rich
rather than poor. Whether as small trees or as shrubs, they are all admi-
rably adapted for planting grounds of limited extent ; and especially for small
gardens in the neighbourhood of large towns. They are not only highly
beautiful when in flower (a period which extends from the beginning of
April to the end of July, commencing with C. purpurea, and ending with
C. cordata), but also when they are covered with ripe fruit, which includes a
period commencing with C. pur|)urea and C. nigra, in the beginning of July,
and continuing till the following spring or summer; C. niexicana, C. virgfnica,
and some other species, retaining their fruit all the winter. Of all the genera
of hardy deciduous ligneous plants in cultivation in British gardens, there is
not onevvhich, taking it altogether, can be compared with the genus 6'ratae^gus.
All the species may be trained either as small, handsome, exceedingly pic-
turesque trees; or as beautiful and picturesque shrubs; at the pleasure of
the cultivator. They have all a characteristic, neat, orderly manner of
growth ; neither so slow as to convey the idea of want of vigour, nor so
rapid and robust as to be considered coarse and rambling. Their leaves arc
remarkably neatly cut, and finely tufted ; their flowers appear in masses so
abundant, in some species, as almost to cover the plant in the flowering season ;
and their fruit is produced in as great abundance as their flowers. The
colour of the flowers is generally white, and they are mostly more or less
fragrant ; some of them, as the common hawthorn, being particularly so :
their colour, though white at first, yet in some cases, as in that of the com-
mon double-flowered hawthorn, dies ofi' of a very fine pink ; and there are
several pink flowered varieties of the common hawthorn which are strikingly
ornamental. The fruit varies in size, from that of C. spathulata, which is
not much larger than a mustard seed, to that of C. mexicana, which is about
as large as a golden pippin apple. The colour of the fruit, as already men-
tioned, is red, yellow, black, or green, and includes many varieties of shade.
The fruit of several species, such as C. Azarolus, C. Aronia, C. odoratfssima,
and C. tanacetifolia, are agreeable to the palate ; and those of all the species
are greedily devoured by singing birds of many kinds, especially the thrush
family. Wherever, therefore, it is desirable to encourage singing birds, both
as such, and for the good they do in keeping down insects, the genus 6Va-
tae^gus ought to be planted. All the species and varieties are exceedingly
hardy ; and, if there were a demand for them, they might be propagated in
as great numbers as the common hawthorn. Most of the species would make
excellent hedges ; and, were it only the practice, in planting hedges along
the sides of the public highways, to introduce here and there, as standards,
thirty or forty sorts, which might be raised from seed, the ornament to the
country would be such as those only can form an idea of who have seen the
collections of Cratae^gus at White Knights near Reading, or at Courset near
Boulogne, when the trees are in flower, and when they are in fruit. Finally,
if a man were to be exiled to an estate without a single tree or shrub on it,
with permission to choose only one genus of ligneous plants to form all his
plantations, shrubberies, orchards, and flower-gardens, where would he find

CHAP. XUt. ROSA^CE^. CRAT^^GUS. 815

a genus that would afford him so many resources as that of Cratae^gus ? The
most complete collection of thorns in England is that in the arboretum of
Messrs. Loddiges, where we examined, on June 18th, 1836, plants of nearly
80 sorts, all of which appeared to us to be distinct. There are only
two or three kinds, that we know of, in England, not included in this col-
lection, viz. C. orientalis var. heedna, some varieties of C. Oxyacantha,
and, perhaps, a few Nepal seedlings in the Horticultural Society's Garden,
which may, probably, prove to belong to this genus. We shall give Messrs.
Loddiges's list, together with our synonymes, in an Appendix, for the use
of intended collectors or purchasers. There is a collection at Somer-
ford Hall, in Staffordshire, nearly as complete as that of Messrs, Loddiges,
which was made by General Monckton, who, like ourselves, is an enthusiastic
admirer of this genus. The best collections in Scotland are in the Edinburgh
Botanic Garden, and in Lawson's Nursery. At Terenure, near Dublin, the
seat of Frederick Bourne, Esq., also an enthusiastic admirer of the genus,
there is a collection almost as numerous as that of Messrs, Loddiges, selected
by Mr. Bourne, personally, from almost all the principal nurseries in Europe.
The best collection of full-grown trees of this genus, in England, is at White
Knights ; and of full-grown trees, in France, at Courset. The greatest
number of species in one garden, in France, is, or was in 1828, in the
Pepiniere de Luxembourg. There are, also, good collections in the nur-
series of MM. Audibert, at Tarascon ; and of MM. Baumann, at Bollwyller.
The best collection in Belgium is at Humbeque, near Brussels ; and the best
in Germany are those in the Floetbeck Nurseries at Hamburgh, and in the
Gottingen Botanic Garden. In Poland there was formerly a tolerably good
collection in the Botanic Garden at Warsaw ; and there is still a considerable
number of species in the arboretum of Count Wodzicki, at Niezdsvicdz, in
the neighbourhood of Cracow, of which some account will be found in the
supplement to the present volume. In Russia, in the Government Garden of
Odessa, now under the care of M. le Chevalier Descemet, conseiller de cour,
who was formerly a nurseryman at St. Denis, near Paris, there is a collection
of 45 sorts, chiefly planted since 1820. In America, judging from the nur-
serymen's catalogues, the greatest number of sorts appears to be in Prince's
Nursery, near New York; but the finest specimens are in Bartram's Bo-
tanic Garden, and at the Woodlands, and other places in the neighbourhood
of Philadelphia.

The genus CVatae^gus did not excite much attention till the commence-
ment of the present century; since which period the number of sorts has
been more than doubled, chiefly through the exertions of Messrs. Loddiges.
From the excellent collection in the arboretum at Hackney, and from the
duj)licates of it in the Horticultural Society's Garden, almost all the species
having fruited, we have been enabled to study the different sorts of this genus
much more satisfactorily than those of most of the other genera we have
treated on in this work ; and we give the following enumeration, perfectly
satisfied that the different kinds we have named are distinct ; though we are
by no means certain of what are entitled to be consitlered species, and of
what are only varieties. Neither have we pretended to give strict definitions
of either species or varieties ; deeming such definitions, even when more cor-
rect than we could make them, of comparatively httle use in practice. If
definitions fully answered the end intended by them, there would not have
been the confusion of names which now exists in every genus, except in
those, all the species of which have been seen in a living state together, by
oiie or by several botanists.

In classing the species of this genus, as in the case of most others, there
are two modes which may be adopted. By one, the different sorts may be
arranged in sections, according to some technical distinction, such as the size
of the fruit, or that of the leaves; the entireness, or degree of incision, of the
latter, &c.; and by the other mode the kinds may be thrown into natural
groups, according to the majority of their points of resemblance. We have

3 I

816 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

adopted the latter mode, though, perhaps, not always the easiest for disco-
vering the name of a single species ; because, when once the species are
known which form the types of the different groups, it will be found prefer-
able to the other mode, both for ascertaining the names, and for studjang the
plants, and impressing their characters and images on the memory. In order,
however, that our readers may have the benefit of both modes, we shall give,
as an appendix to this genus, a technical classification of the species and
varieties as drawn up for us by Mr. Gordon (a descendant of the brother of
the celebrated Mile End nurseryman of that name), the foreman of the arbo-
ricultural department in the London Horticultural Society's Garden.

The price of dwarf plants of almost all the species (except C. Oxya-
cantha), in the London nurseries, is Is. 6d. each ; and of standards, 2s. 6d. :
at Bollwyller, 1 franc, or 1 franc and 50 cents ; and standards, 2 or 3 francs :
at New York, the price varies from 25 to 50 cents. If there were such a
demand for the plants as we think there ought to be, seedlings of most of
the species might be sold at about treble the price of the seedlings of the
common thorn used in hedgemaking. (See C. Oxyacantha.)

§ i. Coccinece.

Sect. Char., ^c. Leaves cordate, lobed, acutely serrated. Flowers and fruit
large. The plants also large, and of free and vigorous growth.

5f I.e. cocci'nea L. The scarlet-fruited Thorn.

ItU-ntification. Lin. Sp., 682. ; Pursh Amcr. Sept., 1. p. 337. ; Dec. Prod., 2.;p. 627. ; Don's Mill.,

Svnonumes. C. aestivalis Booth ; 3/ispilus aistivilis Walt. Fl. Car. ; M. coccfnea MUl., Nouv. Du
Ham ; thomlcss American Azarole; Ncflier ecarlate, Fr. ; scharlachrothc Mispcl, (icr.

ICneravinirs. Pluk., t id. (. i. ; Dend. Brit., t. 62. ; Hot. Mag., t. 3432. ; our Jig. 5(54. in p. 8;>1. ; and
tne plate in our Second Volume.

tSjjec. Char., t'j-c. Disks of leaves cordate-ovate, angled with lobes, acutely
serrated, glabrous. Petioles and calyxes pubescent, glanded. Petals orbi-
culate. Styles 5. Fruit scarlet, eatable. (Bee. Frod.,\\. p. 627, 028.) A
tree growing to the height of 15 ft. or 20 ft.; a native of North America,
from Canada to Carolina, in hedges and woods ; and, in May and June,
protlucing its white flowers, which are succeeded by large scarlet iia\vs,
round, or somewhat pear-shaped, which ripen in September. In Britain,
into which country this tree was introduced in 1683, it grows rapidly to
the height of 20 ft. (or, in good soils, and sheltered situations, to 30 ft. or
upwards), with a large upright trunk, dividing into many strong, irregular,
smooth branches, so as to form a head of greater breadth than the entire
height of the tree, in most varieties ; though in others the head is niore
compact and fastigiate. Some of the i)lants are entirely without spines ;
and, in most, they disappear with age : among a number of seedlings, how-
ever, some will be found with spines of extraordinary dimensions, of which
there is a remarkable example in a specimen plant, 10 ft. high, in the Fulham
Nursery. The leaves are often -t in. or 5 in. long, and 3 in. or 4 in. broad,
particularly in the variety called C. c. maxima; of a pale green, and cut in
the edges in a sharp shreddy manner, which gives them somewhat the
appearance of being fringed. Both the leaves and fruit vary exceedingly
in size, in plants raised from seed. The seedling plant before referred to,
in the Fulham Nursery, has leaves twice as large as those of the grafted
plant in the Horticultural Society's collection.
Varieties. It would be easy to procure as many varieties of this species as
there are of the common hawthorn, by raising some thousands of plants
every year from seed, and selecting from the seed-beds plants indicating any
peculiarity of leaf, or of habit ; but as, in the nurseries, the most rapid way
of producing saleable plants of this, and all the other species and varieties
of C'ratge'gus, is found to be by grafting on the common hawthorn, very
few seedlings are raised, and the varieties in cultivation are only the three
or four following : —

CHAP. XLir. Rosx'CEJE, crat.e'gus. 817

It C. c. 2 coraUina. C. corallina Lodd. Cat. ; the C. pyriformis of some col-
lections. {Jig. 5G5. in p. S52.] — The leaves, and the entire plant, are,
perhaps, rather smaller than in the species ; the habit of" tiie tree is
decidedly more upright and fastigiate ; and the fruit is smaller, long,
and of a fine coral red; whence the name is probably derived,
though, in the first edition of the Horticultural Society's Catalogue,
it is called the red-branched hawthorn. The plants at Messrs.
Loddiges's, however, exhibit only a slight degree of redness in the
branches of the young wood.

t C.c. 3 imlentdta. 'C. indentataLoA/. Cat. {fg. 566. in p. 852.)— The
leaves are smaller, and less lobed, than those of the species; the
the plant is, also, weaker, of upright habit, and with a smooth clear
bark.

¥ C. c. l maxima Lodd. Cat. C. c. spinosa Godefroy ; C. ? flabellata
Hurt. — The leaves are larger than those of any other variety; and
the fruit is also large. As we have not seen living plants of C. flabel-
lata, but only dried specimens sent from Terenure and the Hum-
beque Nursery, we are not absolutely certain that C. flabellata and
C. c. maxima are the same ; but we feel quite certain that they both
belong to C, c. coccinea. We are informed that the C. flabellata of
some nurseries is C. tanacetifolia ; which certainly has its leaves
more flabellate, or fan-like, than any variety of C. coccinea.

Statistics. The general rate of growth of C. coccinea, in the environs of London, is 10 ft. in 5
years, or 20 ft. in 10 years. There are old trees, between 20 ft. and 30 ft. high, at Syon, at Purser's
Cross.Jat Kew, and at Ham House. In Kensington Gardens, a little to the right of the north
entrance, there is a tree 20 ft. high, with diameter of the head SO ft., and of the trunk Uin. In
Gloucestershire, at Doddington, 30 years planted, the tree is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
being 16 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Lancashire, at Latham House, 14 years planted, it is 19 ft
high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 25 years planted, it is 23ft. high; at Hagley, 12 years planted,
and 20 ft. high. At Yorkshire, at Grimston, 14 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Scotland, in
Koss-shire, at Brahan Castle, 26 ft. high. In Ireland, in the neighbourhood of Dublin, at Tere-
nure, 25 ft. high ; and at Oriel Temple, 23 ft. high. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, it
is 30ft high; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerriferes, 20ft. high. In Saxony, at Wor-
litz, 56 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Gar-
den, 20 ft. high. In Prussia, in the Pfauen Insel, £0 years planted, and 10 ft. high. In Bavaria,
at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 24 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Hanover, at Gottingen,
in the Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted,
and 20 ft. high.

'i 2. C. GLAXDiLo'sA W. The glandular Thorn.

Identification. Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1002., not of Michx. ; Pursh Amor. Sept., 1. p. 337. ; Dec. Prod, 2.

p. 627. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. 599.
Synonymes. ? C. sanguinea Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t 11.; ? jVespilus rotundif&lia Ehrh. Bcitr., S. p. 20. ;

Pyxui glanduibsa ita-nch ; C. rotundif51ia Booth.
Engravings. ?Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 11.; Lod. Bot. Cab., t. 1012.; Dend. Brit., t. 58.; our fig. 5^.

in p. 853. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume.

Sj^ec. Char., ^-c. Leaves with the disk obovate-wedge-shaped, angled, glabrous,
glossy. Petioles, stipules, and sepals glanded. Fruit oval, scarlet ; nuts
4 — 5 ; flesh hard and dry. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 627.) A tree, a native of
North America, in Canada and on the Alleghany Mountains, and also
found on the Rocky Mountains. It was introduced into England in 1750,
and forms a low, compact, bushy-headed tree, seldom exceeding 1 2 ft. or
15 ft. in height. It differs from the preceding sort in the stipules and
calyxes being glandular, and in the head of the tree forming a dense mass
of small twigs. This last circumstance, taken together with the size of the
leaves and fruit, induces us to think that it may be only a stunted variety
of C. coccinea. This might be tested by sowing its seeds, which are ripened
about the same time as those of C. coccinea,and observing what kind of plants
were produced. If several of these turned out to be C. coccinea, our con-
jecture would be confirmed. This sort of Cratae^gus being a small compact
tree, of rather a fastigiate habit, and of comparatively slow growth, and yet
being very prolific in its flowers and fruit, is well adapted for small gardens ;
and, if it comes true from seed, it would form the next best hedge plant to
C. Oxyacantha. There are specimens of this tree at White Knights, which,
in 25 years, have attained tlie height of 14 ft.; and at Croome, which, in 30
vears, have attained the height of 25 ft.

3 I 2

818

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

Varieties.

t C. g.2 siicculenta Fisch., ilfespilus succuldnta Booth, has the ft'uit larger
than that of the species, and succulent, juicy, and eatable. We have
seen only one plant of this variety ; but we are assured by our friend
M. Fischer of Gottingen, that there are
several in the botanic garden under his
care, and in various other collections in
Germany. The name is in the cata-
logue of Messrs. Booth of Hamburg.
2 C. g.Ssubvillosa, C. subvillosa Fisch., (/g.
550., and fg. 5G8. in p. 853.) is ap-
parently another variety of the preced-
ing sort, or, perhaps more properly, of
C. coccinea. It is very distinct in ap-
pearance, from its villous twisted leaves,
and stunted tortuous shoots ; but, from
its having been only three or four years
in the country, very little is known of ^^^
its habit of growth, which seems to be V
rather more loose than that of C. glan- ^
dulosa. There is a plant of this species, '^
in the Horticultural Society's Garden,
5 ft. high, which last year ripened haws ;
and there is one, also, in Messrs. Lod-
diges's arboretum.

§ ii. PtmctdtcE.

Sect. Char. Leaves not lobed, large, with many nerves. Bark white, or ash-
coloured. Fruit large, or small.

i 3. C. PUNCTA^TA Ait. The dotte^-fndted Thorn.

IdenDfication. Ait. Hort. Kcw., 2. p. 169. ; Jacq. Hort. Vind, 1. and 28. \ Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1.

p. 338. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. .098. .x» r • i

Si/nonymes. C. Crbe-gdWi Du Jioi ; Mesp\\us cweifbVia Ehrh. Seitr., 3. p.2l.; M punctata Zm*

Enum. ; M. cornUbWi Lam. Encyc, 4. y>. 444. ,,_,..„, tt

Engravings. Jac. Hort, 1. t. 28. ; our Jigs. 569. and 570. In p. 854. ; and the plate in \ oL II.

S])ec. Char., ^c. Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, glabrous, serrated. Calyx a
little villose ; its sepals awl-shaped, entire. Fruit usually dotted. (Bee.
Prod., ii. p. 627.) A tree, a native of North America, in the woods and
swamps of Virginia and Carolina ; where, according to Pursh, it grows to
a handsome size, particularly the variety having yellow fruit. It was intro-
duced into England in 1746; and, having been very generally planted, is
now frequent In collections. The wood is so hard that the Indians of
the west coast of America make wedges of it for splitting trees. The
flowers are white, and appear in May and June ; and the fruit, which, in
general, is larger than that of C. coccinea, ripens in September, and drops,
with the leaves, in November or December.
Varieties. There are three forms of this species in British gardens.

^C.p. I rubra Pursh, C. edulis Ronatds,{fig. 569. in p. 854.) is the most
common, and is a spreading tree, growing to the height of from 15 ft.
to 30 ft., with red fruit, and, when old, with few thorns.
¥ C./J. 2 riibra stricta Hort., C. p. stricta Ro7ialds, has the fruit red, like
the preceding sort; but the general habit of the plant is fastigiate,
like that of the following sort,
i C. p. 3 aurea Pursh ; C. p. fliiva Hort., C. dulcis Ronalds, C. edulis,
Lodd. Cat., C. pentagyna flava Godefroi/, ( fg. 570. in p. 854.) is a
fastigiate-growing tree, with yellow fruit, and also, when old, with
few thorns.

statistics. In the environs of I,on.lon, at Syon, this tree is 31 ft. high ; and at Ham House it is
34 It. high In Berkshire, at White Knights, 28 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Worcestershire,

CHAP. XLII. «OSA'CE^.. CRATAEGUS. 819

at Croome, 25 years planted, It is 18 ft. high. In Ireland, at Oriel Temple, 40 years planted, it is
soft, high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the head .34ft. In Franco, in the Jardin
des Plantes, 35 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 35 years planted, and
no ft high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, and 20 ft. high.

t 4. C. PYRiFO^LiA Ai(. The Pear-tree-leaved Thorn.

Identification. Ait Hort. Kew., 2. p. I6S. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 1. p. 337. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627. ;

Don's Mdl., 2. p. 599.
Sytioiiymes. C. leucophlce^os (white-barked) Mamch Weiss., p. 31. t. 2. ; C radikta Lorfi/. Ca^ edit.

183(3 ; C. toment(>sa Du lioi Hnrbk., 1. p. 183. ; Jl/tspilus latifblia Lam. Encyc/i. p. 444. ; M. Cal-

podrndron E/ir/i. lieitr. ; M. pyii{ b\i^ Link Eniini. ; il/. cornifbUa Pair.; C. lati folia iJowflWs ;

C. cornifblia Booth.
Engravings. Moench Weiss., p. 31. t. 2. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 61. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1877. ; ouxfig. 571.

in p. 854. ; and the plate of the species in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. In some instances spiny, in some without spines. Leaves
ovate-eUiptical, incisely serrated, obscurely plaited, a little hairy. Flowers
3-styled. Calyx slightly villose ; its sepals linear-lanceolate, serrated.
(^Dec. Prod.yii. p. 627.) The leaves of young trees are larger, and the fruit
smaller, than those of most other species ; the leaves are also more strongly
plaited, having the appearance of being furrowed from the midrib to the
margin. A native of woods and rocky places in North America, from
Pennsylvania to Carolina. In Britain, this species forms a low tree,
generally spineless, and of less compact growth than most other species,
about 20 ft. or 23 ft. high : it is rather later in flowering than the preceding
species ; but it is very prolific in flowers ; and these are succeeded by
fruit, small, and of a yellowish red, which ripen early in September, and
are more eagerly sought after by birds than those of any other species.
When the fruit, which is of an orange colour, is not eaten by birds, it
shrivels, turns black, and remains on the tree throughout the winter. It
was introduced into England in 1765 ; and flowers in June.

Statistics. In Kensington Gardens, to the right of the Bayswater gate, there is a tree, upwards of
20 ft. high, which is profusely covered with ilowers every year ; in Somersetshire, at Hinton House,
18 years planted, it is 20 ft. high; in Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 20 years planted, it is 12 ft high;
in Lancashire, at Latham House, 12 years planted, it is 18 ft. high; in Pembrokeshire, at Goli!iu
Grove, 30 years planted, it is 20 ft high ; in Worcestershire, at Ilagley, 14 years planted, it is
22 ft high, diameter of trunk 9in., and of the head IS ft. ; in Yorkshire, at Griraston, 14 years
planted, it is 22 ft. high. In Scotland, at Edinburgh, in the Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is
18 ft. high ; in Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 15 years planted, it is 12 ft high. In France, in
the Jardin des Plantes, 35 years planted, and 2,jft high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 35 years planted,
it is 16 ft high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 18 ft high.

§ iii. Macracdnthce.

Sect. Char. Leaves large, ovate-oblong, slightly lobed and serrated, witii
numerous nerves, and subplicate. Fruit small. Spines very long. Tree
vigorous and spreading.

5f 5. C. macraca''ntha Lodd. Cat. The long-spined Thorn.

Synonyme. C. spina longfssima in the Hammersmith Nursery.

Engravings. Fig. 572. in p. 855. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., 8fc. Spines long and numerous. Leaves ovate-oblong, some-
what acuminate, slightly lobed and bluntly serrated, nerved, and subplicate.
Fruit small, or middle-sized, of a shining red, and very succulent when ripe.
Tree spreachng, and of very vigorous growth. The shoots straight, and
tending upwards at an angle of 45*^. A native of North America ; and, in
Britain, raised from seed, in 1819, in the nursery of Messrs. Falla, at
Gateshead, near NewCtistle ; whence it was sent to the Edinburgh Botanic
Garden, under the name of the large American azarole. It was sent, by
Mr. Macnab, to the Garden of the London Horticultural Society, about
1825. This species promises to become a large and vigorous tree; and
it seems to be distinct from any of the other large-leaved kinds; thougli,
from the appearance of its spines, it may possibly belong to C. Crus-galli.

Variety.

^ C. m. 2 imnor {fig. 37.3. in p. 855.) only differs from the species in
having smaller fruit. There are plants at Somerford Hall.

820

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

§ iv. Crm-galli.

Sect. Char. Leaves without lobes, obovatc-oblong or obovatc-lanceolate,
more or less serrated, and of a dark shining green, with petioles margined
by the decurrence of the leaf. Fruit small, or middle-sized, round, dark
green till nearly ripe, and, when ripe, scarlet. Spines very long, and bent
like the spur of a cock.

3f 6. C. Cru's-ga'lli L. The Cock's-spur Thorn.

Jdcntificalion. Lin. Sp., p. 632. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 626. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 338. ; Don's

Mill., 2. p. 598.
Synariymes. Crataj^gus lucida Wang. Am., t. 17. f. 42.; C. cuneifblia Lodd. Cat.; MiJspiIus liicida

Eltrk. Bcilr. ; M. Cri'is-galli Pair. ; W. liyemalis Walt. ; M. cuneifulia Mccnch ; Neflier Pied de

Coc, Fr. ; gliinzendc Mispel, Ger.
Engravings. Wang. Am,, 1. 17. f. 42, ; Dcnd. Brit, t. 56. ; Jfg. 574. in p. 856. ; and the plate of the

species in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., S^-c. Spines long. Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, nearly sessile,
glossy, glabrous, falling off late. Stipules linear. Lobes of the calyx
lanceolate, and somewhat serrated. Styles 2. Fruit scarlet. (^Dcc. Prod., ii.
p. 626.) A native of North America, and common in woods and hedges,
and on the banks of rivers, from Canada to Carolina ; w here it flowers in
April and May, and ripens its small scarlet fruit in September and October.
It was introduced into England in 1G91 ; and has been more generally cul-
tivated than any other of the American species. It grows to the height of
15 ft. or 20 ft., and sometimes higher. In its native countiy. according to
Pursh, it is found in the three forms of C. C. splendens, C. C. pyracanthi-
folia, and C. C. salicifolia ; to which, by cultivation, in Europe, several other
varieties have been added. In the south of England, in warm sheltered
situations, this species is subevergreen, retaining its leaves and fruit
throughout the winter. There is a splendid specimen of it, which assumes
this character, on the lawn in front of the mansion of Sketty Hall, near
Swansea, the scat of that well-known botanist, L. W. Dillwyn, Esq., M. P.

tttVlcttCS

3? C. C. 2 splendens Dec. Prod., Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 170., Pluk., t. 46.
f. 1. C. arbutifolia and C. splendens Lodd. Cat. {Jig. 575. in p. 85G.)
— Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, and shining; and, being produced
in abimdance, the plant has a splendid appearance.

t C. C. 3 pi/racant/iifolia Dec, Prod., Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 170. C.
^jyracanthifolia Lodd. Cat. ; il/espilus liicida Dian. Cours. JBot. Cult.,
ed. 2. V. p. 448. (Jig. 580. in p. 856.; and the plate in our Second
Volimie.)— Leaves oblong, with the ^^
upper part lanceolate; the lower "^^^u^^^-- ^
part tending to wedge-shaped. ^^'' '^'
This, even when only 3 or 4 years
grafted, forms a singular little old-
looking tree, spreading like a
miniature cedar of Lebanon.

5! C. C. 4 salicifolia Dec. Prod., Ait.
Hort. Kew., ii. p. 170. C. .valici-
folia, (Jig. 578. in p. 856., and the
plate in our Second Volume.)
— Leaves oblong, with the upper
part lanceolate ; the lower part tending to wedge-shaped. This
forms a low flat-headed tree, like the preceding variety, as shown
in ^g. 551. ; which is a portrait of a ^;;^x, 552

plant in Messrs. Loddiges's arbo-
retum, that, in 1835, after being five
years grafted at a foot from the
ground, was not quite 5 ft. high.
There were, at the same time, se-
veral other miniature trees of this

CHAP. XLII. KOSA^CE.li. t'RAT.E'GUS. 821

variety ; some of them (such as fig. 552.

to a scale of 2 in. to a foot, of which fig.

553. is a geometrical section to the same

scale) not ahove 2 ft. high, and others

from that height to 15 ft.; all of them

bearing the same general character of a stunted cedar of Lebanon,

like those in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, figured in a succeeding

page The miniature trees of this variety are admirably adapted

for children's gardens.
¥ C. C. 5 linearis Dec. Prod, j'l/espilus linearis Dcsf. Arh., ii. p. 156.,

Poir. Supp/., iv. p. 70. ; C. linearis Lodcl. Cat. {fig. 577. in p. 856.) —

Leaves linear-lanceolate. Spines, or thorns, few, and shortish. Styles

1 — 2. Fruit of a yellowish red.
ffi C. C 6 7i(iiia Dec. Prod, il/espilus nana-D;/w. Cours. Supp., p. 386. —

Branchlets tomentose in some degree. Leaves oval-lanceolate; the

under surface paler than the upper. A shrub, or, when trained to

a single stem, a miniature tree, as in^g. 552,

t 7. C. (C.) ovALiFO^LiA Hom. The oval-leaved Thorn.

Identification. Hornem. Hort. Hafn. Suppl., 52. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 596.
Sytwnymcs. C. elliptica Loitd. Cat. ; C. Ci us-galli ovalifblia Bot. Reg., t. 1860.

Eiieravings. Bot. Keg., 1. 1860. ; our fig. !j19. in p. 856. ; and the plate of this species in our Second
Volume.

Spec. Char., dye. Leaves oval, serrated, a little pilose on both surfaces, and

shining on the upper one. Stipules half-heart-shaped, incisely serrated,

with glanded serratures. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 627.) A native of North

America; and, according to Horneman, akin to C. Criis-galli. (Ibid.) We

feel convinced, indeed, that it is only a variety of that species. We allow,

however, that it is very distinct ; it being furnished with very few thorns,

and having that loose spreading habit of growth which is characteristic of

most of the varieties ; for which reason, and, also, in order to allow those

who differ from us in opinion still to recognise it as a species, we have

given the details in the specific form. A plant of this sort, at Croome, in

Worcestershire, 25 years planted, is 25 ft. high.

It 8. C. (C.) prunifo'lia Bosc. The Plum-leaved Thorn.

Identification. Bosc ined. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 598.
Synoiiymes. Mespilus prunifolia Poir. Diet., i. p. 443. ; C. caroliniana Lodd. Cat.
Engravings. Bot. Keg., t. 186S. ; our^^'. 576. in p. 856. ; and the plate of this tree in our Second
Volume.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves with the disk broadly ovate, unequally serrated,
and glabrous ; the petioles bearing a few glands. Sepals with glanded
serratures. Peduncle and calyx a little villose. Seeds 2 in a pome. (Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 627.) A native of North America. This sort we consiiler also
as only a variety of C. Crus-galli ; and it differs from the preceding one
in having broader and shorter leaves, a more compact and fastigiate habit
of growth, and rather more thorns on the branches. The leaves of this
and the preceding kinds die off of a much deeper red than the narrow-
leaved varieties, which often drop quite green, yellow, or of a yellowish red.

Variety.

C. (C.) p. 2 ingestria, C. ingestria Lodd. Cat., differs very little from the
species. It was raised from seed, at Ligestrie, in Staffordshire, a few-
years ago ; and is known, in some collections, as the Ligestrie thorn.
There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges, and a tree in the collection at
Somerford Hall, in Staffordshire.

Sta/i.<:tics nfC. Crus-gnlli and its Varieties. In the environs of London, C. Crus.gftlli spli'ndens, at
Ham Housej is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 16 in., and of the head 2J ft. Near the Fulham
Nursery, the species, 40 years planted, is 30 ft. high : at Syon it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 14 in., and of the head 29 ft. ; the branches on every side being pendent to the ground.
(See the plate of this tree in our Second Volume.) In the Surrey Zoological Gardens there is a
fine specimen of C. C, .talicifolia, which overhangs the water ; there is also a large tree of this variety
at Wimbledon House. In the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's, C. C. ovali-
(it\i& and C. C. prunifolia are 15 ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 40 years planted, the species

3 I 4

822 AnBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

is 24 ft. high, and the diameter of the head 28 fl. In Sussex, at West Dean, C. C. splfendens, 15 years
planted, is 13 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 21 ft. In Bedfordshire, at South,
hill, 22 years planted, the species is 18 ft. high. In BtTkshire, at White Knights, C. C. salicifblia, 35
years planted, is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7|in., and of the liead 26 tl. In Gloucester-
shire, at Doddington, 9 years planted, the species is 10 ft. high, the diameter of .the trunk 7 in., and
of the head 28 ft. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, C. C. jalicifblia, 15 years planted, is 21^ ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 2l>ft. In Oxfordshire, at O.xford, in the Botanic
Garden, 40 years planted, the species is 30 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Trenthani, C. C. pyracanthi-
fblia, 21 years planted, is 20 It. high. In Suffolk, at Liverniere, 35 years planted, the species is 26 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 1-1 in., and of the head 35 ft. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 14 years
planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Scotland, in Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 10 years planted, it is 12ft.
high; in Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 15 years planted, 12ft. high; in Koss-shire, at Brahan
Castle, 20 ft. high. In Ireland, at Dublin, in the Glasnevin Garden, tVC. *alicifc>lia, .35 years planted,
is 15 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 22 ft. In Galway, at Cool, the species ia
21 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 25 ft. ; in Louth, at Oriel Temple,
35 years planted, and 21 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 It. 3 in , and of the head 25 ft. In
France, in twe Jardin des Plantos, there is an avenue of C. C. linearis, averaging 15 ft. high. In
Saxony, at Worlitz, the species, 35 years planted, is 20 ft high. In Italy, at Monza, the species, 24
years planted, is lii ft. high : C. C. linearis, 24 years planted, is 12 ft. high ; and C. C. pyracanthifftlia,
8 years planted, is 10 ft. high.

§ V. Ntg7-ce.

Sect. CJiar. Leaves middle-sized, deeply lobed. Lobes pointed. Fruit round,
black, or purple. Tree rather fa.stigiate, with few or no spines. Bark
smooth.

t 9. C. Ni^GR.\ Waldsf. ft Kit. The hXacV-fruited Thorn.

Iikntification. W'aldst et Kit PI. Bar. Hung., t. 61. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. C28.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 599.
Si/nonymes. A/espilus nigra IVilld. Enion., 524. ; C. carpatica Lodd. Cat.

Engravings. Waldst. et Kit. PI. Rar. Hung., t 61. ; Jig. 581. in p. 857. ; and the plate of this spe-
cies in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves sinuately lobed, and serrated, somewhat wedge-
shaped, though truncately so, at the base ; whitely villose beneath.
Stipules oblong, serrately cut. Calyxes villose ; the lobes slightly toothed.
Styles 5. Fruit black. {Dec. Prod.,n. p. 6-i8.) A native of Hungary, where
it forms a large bush, of 13 ft. or 20 ft. in height, throwing up numerous
suckers from its wide!}' spreading roots, which soon cover the ground with
a forest of plants. In England, where it is generally propagated by grafting
on the conmion thorn, it forms a very handsome, upright, somewhat fasti-
giate tree, from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high, putting forth its leaves, in mild seasons,
in February or March; flowering in April or May; and ripening its fruit in
July and August. Nightingales are said to be attracted by this tree, pro-
bably because it is particularly liable to be attacked by insects, and because
numerous caterpillars are to be found on it, about the time when the night-
ingale is in full song. It was introduced in 1819 ; and there are large and
handsome specimeus of it in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, and
at Messrs. Loddiges's. There is also, in Sussex, at West Dean, a tree, \i
years planted, which is 19ft. high; and one in the Botanic Garden, Edin-
burgh, 10 years planted, which is loft. high.

2 10. C. PURPU^REA Bosc. The purple-branclied Thorn.

Identification. Bosc ined. : Dec. Prod. 2. p. 628. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 599.
Synonyme. C. sanguinea Hort.

Engrai'ings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 60. ; OUT Jig. 582. in pi 857. ; and the plate of this species in our
Second volume.

Spec. Char., c^c. Branches dark purple. Leaves ovate, cuneate at the base,

lobed with broad lobes, serrated, glabrous, or pubescent beneath. Stipules

somewhat circular, serrated with glanded serratures. (Dec. Prod., ii.

p. 628.) The native country of this species, according to De CandoUe, is

unknown ; but, as we consider it to be nothing more than another form of

C. altaica, we conclude it to be indigenous in the Altaic Mountains. It

has been in cultivation in England since 1822, and flowers early in April ;

being the very first species of Cratse'gus that comes into flower in the

neighbourhood of London, excepting always the Glastonbur\ thorn. It

forms an upright, rigid, rather slow-growing tree, without thorns; it has a

few small branches, and is not densely clothed with leaves. It has a starved

and somewhat stunted appearance, and is readily known by the purple

colour of its young shoots. The bark of the old wood is of a dark purple

CHAP. XLII. flOSA CEiE. CRATAEGUS. 823

or brown colour, and rough and scaly ; the fruit is small, round, and most
commonly of a dark purple; but it varies to pale yellow, or a milk white,
and red, on the same plant. It ripens about the end of July, and is very
soft and juicy, but soon drops off. The tree is interesting from its early
flowering, and the dark colour of the anthers of its flowers, whicii con-
trasts strongly with the whiteness of the petals. The leaves are also
large, and of a peculiar shape. (See p. 857.)
Varieti/.

3f C.;j. 2 a/tdica, C. altiiica Led., Lod. Cat., {Jig. 583. in p. 858.) has the

leaves somewhat more deeply lobed and finely serrated than those

of the species.

§ vi. Doitgldsn.

Sect. Char. Leaves small, and not lobed as in the preceding section ; fur-
nished with numerous parallel nerves, somewhat like those of C. punc-
tata. Spines rather numerous and rigid. Fruit small, and dark purple;
pulp soft and watery.

1 11. C. Douglass// Lindl. Douglas's Thorn.

Identification. Bot. Reg., t. 1810. ; Lodd. Cat, edit. 1S32.

Synouyme. C. puiittiMa var. brevisp'nia Duualas in Houk. Fl. Bar. Amer., 1. p. 202.
Eiigruvings. Bot. Reg., t. 1810. ; our fig. O&i. in p. 8uS. ; and the plate of the species in our Second
Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. A small tree. Branches ascending. Spines rigid, straightish,
now short, now very long. Leaves some obovate, some oval, gashedly ser-
rated, acute; at the base wedge-shaped, glabrous; in the autumn, remark-
ably leathery, and they then acquire a purplish cast, and are shining: they
fall off at about the same time as those of C. punctata and of C. ^jyrifolia.
Flowers produced in May, and are of a middling size. Fruit small, and
dark purple. (^Bot. Reg., t. 1810.) This is a very distinct sort, more par-
ticularly as it respects the colour of the fruit, and the colour and texture
of the leaves. The general habit of the |)lant is fastigiate ; and it is one
of the latest kinds in leafing in the spring. The flowers and fruit are
produced in great abundance, and both are very ornamental. The fruit is
very soft and juicy, and ripens early in August, but soon drops oflf.

§ vii. Fldvce.

Sect. Char. Leaves small, obovate, slightly lobed, and serrated. Flowers
frequently solitary. Spines numerous, straight, and more slender than in
any other division. Fruit top, or pear, shaped ; yellow, or greenish yellow.

2 12. C. flaVa Ait. The ye\\o\w-frmted Thorn.

Identification. Ait. Hort Kew., 2. p. 169. ; Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 1. p. 338. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 628. :

Don's Mill., 2. p. 600.
Synonytnes. C. glandulbsa Micfi.r. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 288., not of Walt. ; Jl/espilus Michauxw Pers.

Syn., 2. p. 38. ; C. caroliniiina Pair. Diet., 4. p. 442. ; C. flavissima Hurt.
Engravings. Fig. 585. in p. 859., and the plate of tlie species in our Second Volume.

SjJec. Char., i^-c. Disks of leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, slightly lobed, cre-
nately serrate, upon short petioles. Stipules glanded. Flowers mostly
solitary. Sepals glanded. Fruit top-shaped, yellow, or yellowish green.
Nuts 4 in a fruit. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 628.) A native of North America,
from Virginia to Carolina. A spreading tree, of rapid growth ; but the shoots
are rather slender, and the species not very vigorous. The bark of the
trunk is rough, and scales off. The flowers and the fruit are neither pro-
duced in abundance, nor make any great show ; but the tree has a marked
character from its general form, and the horizontal tendency of its branches.
It was introduced in n^l; grows to the height of from 20 ft. to 25ft.,
flowers in May, and ripens its haws in October. A tree at Holland House
is 20 ft. high, with a head 25 ft. in diameter. There are larger trees at
White Knights; and one at Grimston, in Yorkshire, 14 years planted, is
22 ft. high.

824

ARBORETUlVr AND FRUTICETUM.

PAIl'I" III.

3^ 13. C. (f.) loba^ta Bosc. The \ohcd-lcavcd Thorn.

Identification. Bosc incd. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 62<S. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 599.
Synonymes. J/ispilus lobata Po/r. Suppl., 4. p. 71. ; C. \iitca I Ju it.
Engravings. I'ig. 554. ; and fig. 586. in p. S5y.

Sj)ec. Char. ,6^-0. Branch es
a little villose. Disks
of leaves ovate, une-
qually serrated, or
lobed, slightly downy
beneath, upon very
short petioles. Sti-
pules cut. Flowers in
loose corymbs. {Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 628.) A^
tree closely resembling
C. flava in general ap-
pearance, and dirtcriug
from it only in having
some of the leaves with
larger lobes, and some
of the spines larger. The flowers arc sparingly produced, among dense
tufts of leaves; and the fruit, which is green when ripe, is still less abun-
dant. It is pear-shaped, ami very different from every other kind of
C'ratae'gus, except C. flava and ('. f. trilobata.

3f 14. C. (f.) TRiLOBA'TA'Xorff/. Cat. The i\iTce-\ohcil-l caved Thorn.

Tilenlification. Lodd. Cat., edit. 18.32.

Synonymc. C. spiiiosis^ima J.ce.

Engravings. Fig. 587. in p. SOD. ; and the plate in our Second Volume.

Description, <.^-c. Leaves ovate-cuneate, uotched and serrated. Petioles
slender. Surface flat, shining, somewhat veined. Branches small, thickly
beset with slender thorns. Habit spreading. A hybrid, raised from seed iu
the Hammersmith Nursery, about 1820, or before. It forms a tree in general
aj)pearance resembling C. flava, but with the branches nmch less vigorous,
and more thorny. The fruit is yellow, slightly tinged with red; and what
distinguishes it from the two allied sorts is, that its leaves die oil", iu autunui,
of an intensely deep scarlet. The only large specimen we know of this kind
of thorn is in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges; but there are young plants
of it in the Hammersmith and other nurseries.

§ viii. Aj)iifblifC.

Sect. Char. Leaves deltoid, or somewhat resembling those of the common
thorn. The fruit is also of the same colour; but the tree has a totally
different habit, having the shoots loose and spreading, weak, and almost
without thorns.

i 15. C. ^piifo'lia Michx. The Parsley-leaved Thorn.

Identification. Michx. Fl.Bor. Amer., 1. p. 287., not Med. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. .rag.

Synonymes. C Oxyacantha Wall. Carol., 147. ; C. flpiiffilia mJljor Lodd. Cat.
Engravings. Fig. 589. in p. 8(30. ; and the plate in Vol. II.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves deltoid, cut into lobes that are acute and incisely
toothed. Pedicels in the corymb villose, mostly simple. Tube of calyx
villose. Sepals obscurely serrated. Fruit scarlet. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 627.)
A native of moist woods in Virginia and Carolina. According to Nuttall,
it is highly serviceable for the formation of hedges ; but an imported plant in
the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges has a loose spreading head, with weak
rambling branches, almost destitute of thorns, and by no means gives the
idea of a plant adapted to hedges. All the species of C'ratae^gus, however,
are liable to vary in an extraordinary manner, and we have seen young

CHAP. XLIT. ROSA^CE.*:. CRAT^^GUS. 825

plants, grafted from this very tree, covered with spines. The species
is said to have been introduced in 1812; but \vc have not heard of any
plant larger or older than that of Messrs. Loddiges, which, in 1835, was
12 ft. high, after being 10 years planted : the same year, for the first time,
it flowered, and ripened a few haws, which were almost solitary, and in
form and colour resembled those of the common hawthorn.

Variety.

5f C. a. 2 minor, C. wpiifolia Lodd. Cat., {fif^. 588. in p. 860.) has the
leaves smaller than those of the species, and more fringed at the
edges, like those of the common parsley ; but this fringed ap-
pearance is by no means constant, either in the variety or in the
species. This variety forms a most ornamental low bush ; or a
beautiful pendent tree, when grafted standard high.

§ ix. Microcarpcc.

Sect. Char. Fruit small, round, red. Flowers small, produced in corymbs,
later in the season than in any of the other species. Spines few, but some-
times very large.

5^ 16. C coRDA^TA Mill. The heart-shaped-/eai^<?f? Thorn.

Identification. Mill. Ic, t. 179. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 628. ; Don's JliU., 2. p. 599.
Si/nonynies. C. populifblia Walt. Car., 147. ; 3/espilus nrcerifblia Poir. Diet., i. p. 442.
Engravings. Mill. Ic, t. 179. ; Wats. Dend. Brit, t. 63.; Bot. Reg., t. 1151.; fig. rm. in p. 8fil. ;
and the plate of this species in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Disks of leaves cordate-ovate, angled by lobes, glabrous.
Petioles and calyxes without glands. Styles 5 in a flower. (Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 628.) A native of hedges and rocky places, from Canada to Virginia.
A compact close-headed small tree. The leaves of a deep shining green,
and the flowers and fruit produced in numerous terminal corymbs. The
size of the leaves varies exceedingly, according to the soil, and the age of
the plant. This is a very distinct and handsome species ; and, from the
plant in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum, we should think it would attain the
height of 20 ft. or .30 ft. in about the same number of years. It was intro-
duced in 1738, and flowers in the end of June or beginning of July.

statistics. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, 26 years planted, and 11 ft. high ; at Alton Towers, 10
years planted, and 16 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croomc, 20 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In
Scotland, in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, 87 years planted, and 12 ft. high ; at Hopetoun
House, 18 years planted, and 12 ft. high.

5 17. C. SPATHULA^TA Elliott. The spixthu\a-shaj)ed-leaved Thorn.

Identification. Elliott Fl. S. Car., 1. p. 552. ; Lodd. Bot. Cat., t. 1261.
Synonyme. C. microcarpa Lindl., Bot. Reg., t. 1846.

Engravings. Bot. Cab , 1. 1261. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1846. ; fig. 591. in p. 861. ; and the plate of the species
in our Second A'olunie.

Sjiec. Char.,Sfc. Subspinose. Leaves in fascicles, oblong-cuneated,3-cleft, lobed
and crenated, smooth, shining. Corymbs many-flowered. Calyx smooth ;
segments ovate, quite entire. Fruit ovate, subrotund, smooth, 5-celled ;
shell thin. (Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1846.) A native of the upper districts of
Georgia and Carolina ; and growing to a small tree, from 12 ft. to 15 ft. high.
Introduced by Lyon, in 1806; flowering in May and June, and ripening its
small bright red fruit in October. In this country, it is a slow-growing, very
neat, little tree, with slender, smooth, drooping branches, and something of
the habit of C. Oxyacantha. Its leaves have a very handsome appearance,
and are remarkably shining, and deep green : they usually grow in clusters ;
have a long stalk, tapering upwards into a blade, which is sometimes nearly
entire, with only a tooth or two at the end ; sometimes they are 3-lobed,
with crenated segments; and occasionally they are deeply 3-parted ; their
form is always more or less spathulate. The sti[)ules of the more vigor-
ous branches are large and leafy. The flowers are white, and appear in
May, or the beginning of June, at the same time with those of C. cordata,
and later than most others. The fruit is rather abundant, but small ; and.

826 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

although bright red, does not make much show upon the branches. The
sides of the stones of the fruit are unusually thin for a Cratas'gus. {Bot.
JReg., t. 1846.) Dr. Lindley adds that Elliott confounds this species with
the C. spathulata of Michaux and Pursh ; which, as described by these
authors, he thinks must be a different species, in the way of C. parvifolia,
and allied to the C. virginiana of the English nurseries. We can only re-
peat the hope we have so often expressed, tiiat, ere long, all the species
of t'rataeVus will be brought together in one garden, so as to be studied, by
botanists, in a living state. C. spathulata is a beautiful little species, which
well deserves a place in every collection ; and, being of slow growth, it is
particularly eligible for suburban gardens.

§ X. Azaroli.

Sect. Char. Fruit large, round or pear-shaped; good to eat; yellow or red;
the yellow fruit generally produced on fastigiate species or varieties; and
the red on trees with a s[)reading and rather a drooping head. Leaves
wedge-shaped, 3-c!eft or more, shining, pubescent or hairy. Spines few
or none.

2 18. C. Az.ino^LUS L. The Azarole Thorn.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 683. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 629. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 60O.

Synonijmcs. P^rus AzarUus Scop. Carn., No. 597., J. Bauh. Hist., 1. p. 67. ; ilA'spiIus Azardliis

All. I'cd., N. Du Ham, 4. p. 158.; NY-flier Azarole, Nt'flier de Naples, E'piiie d'Espagnc, I'oin-

mettes i deux Closes, Vr. ; Ararol Mispel, Crcr.
Engravings N. Du Ham., i. t ¥i. ; Bot. Rep., t. 579. ; fig. 592. in p. 862. ; and the i>late in our

Second volume.

Sj^ec. Char., ^c. Leaves pubescent, wedge-shaped at the base, trifid ; lobes
blunt, and with a few large teeth. IBranchlets, corymbs, and calyxes
pubescent. Sepals obtuse. Styles 1 — 3. Fruit globose, scarlet. Seeds
usually two; and hence the name, connnon at Montpelier, ^jo^mwc/Zc? a
deux closes. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. G29.) Native in small woods, and in rough
places, in the south of France and in Ital}'. This species is decidctlly a
tree ; never being found, in a wild state, with numerous distinct stems
rising from the same root, like the common hawthorn ; but always with a
trunk more or less clothed with branches, to within 3 ft. or 4 ft. of the
ground. The head is round and spreading; the branches rambling; the
small shoots thick, and covered with a dark-coloured bark, frequently
spiny when the plant is young, but spineless as it grows old. The flowers
are produced in corymbs towards the extremities of the shoots : they are
middle-sized ; and are succeeded by fruit, round, and somewhat oval ;
varving exceedingly in dimensions, in plants raised from seeds, and also
in colour, but most generally yellowish red. The fruit, when ripe, is mealy,
and somewhat acid ; and, in Italy and the Levant, it is occasionally sent
to table. The tree, like almost every other of the species of 6'iata;^gus,
is of great durability. Du Hamel mentions a plant, living in his time, in
the Jardin du Val, that was sent to Louis XIV. from Spain; from which
circumstance it was afterwards called, in France, epine d' Espngne. It was
cultivated in England, by Tradescant, in 1GJ6; and is recommended by
Parkinson, London and Wise, and other old writers on gardening, to be
cultivated for its fruit. Notwithstanding this circumstance, old trees are
rarely to be met with in British Gardens ; and the oldest plant that we
know of, in the neighbourhood of London, is in the Fulham Nursery;
where, however, it is not above 20 ft. high, but fruits abundantly every
other year.

Varieties. In the KoiiveauDu Hamel, six varieties are enumerated, viz.: ].
ilfespilus Aronia, with the leaves hairy beneath ; 2. Azarole, with large deep
red fruit ; 3. Azarole, with yellowish white fruit ; 4. Azarole, with long fruit,
of a whitish yellow; 3. Azarole, with double flowers ; and, 6. the White
Azarole of Italy. With the exception of the first-mentioned, none of
these varieties, as far as we know, are in British gardens.

CHAP. XLII. liOBA'C^JE. CRAT^'GUS. 827

, 5f 19. C. (A.) niAUOccA^NA Pcrs. The Morocco Thorn.

Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 37. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 628. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 600.

Synnnyme. De Candolle expresses a doubt whether C. maura !,/«. f;7. Sa/»., 253., be not a syn. of

this species.
Engravings. Fig. 594. in p. S&l. ; and the plate in our Second Volume.

S2)ec. Char., Sfc. Leaves wedge-shaped, 3-lobed, and pinnatifid, glabrous,
glandless. Stipules cut, rather palmately. Flowers upon long peduncles
in terminal glabrous corymbs. Sepals obtuse. Styles 2. {Dec. Prod., ii.
p. G28,) Flowers very fragrant, and the petals of a very pure white.
A native of Morocco; introduced in 1822, and flowering in May and
June. A handsome tree, of more fastigiate growth than C. Azaru/us, but
in others respects closely resembling that species, except in being smaller
in all its parts. There is a very handsome tree of this kind (which
we consider to be merely a variety of C. Azarolus) in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, which is the only one we know of in England. It
is nearly 20 ft. high, after being 10 years planted ; and it flowered and
fruited for the first time in 1835. It produces its leaves very early in the
season, in mild winters even in January ; and it retains them very late.
It is a small, but decided tree, which may be consiilered one of the hand-
somest of the genus. The branches, though somewhat fastigiate, are not
rigid ; and they will, probably, as the plant advances in age, become pen-
dulous, like those of C. Azarolus.

1 20, C. AroVia Bosc. The Aronia Thorn.

Jdentlflcation. Bosc ined. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 629. ; Don's Mil!., 2. p. fiOl.

Synnnymcs. Mespilus Arbnia Willd. Enum. Suppl, and N. Du Ham., 4. p. 158. t C. Axarblus fi

Willd. Sp. ; C. f issa Lodd. Cat.
Engravings. Pococl^e Crattegi, t. 85., according to Willdenow ; fig. 593. in p. 862. ; and tho plate In

our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., c^c. Branchlets pubescent. Leaves pubescent on the under sur-
face, wedge-shaped at the base, 3-cleft ; lobes obtuse, entire, each ending in
3 obtuse mucronate teeth. Fruit yellow. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 629.) A native
of Greece and the Levant ; introduced in 181 0 ; and forming a thick erect-
branched tree of the third rank ; remarkable for the abundance of its large
yellow fruit, which are good to eat, and have been made into excellent
tarts with Siberian crabs. There are fine specimens of this tree in the
Garden of the Horticultural Society, from 15 ft. to 20 ft. in height. It was
introduced in 1810. It produces its foliage early, and its flowers about the
end of May, rather later than those of the common hawthorn. Its fruit
ripens in August and September, and hangs on the tree till the leaves drop,
in November or December.

3^ 21. C. ORiENTA^Lis JBosc. The Eastern Thorn.

Identification. Bosc ined. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 629. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 600.

Si/nonymes. il/tspilus orient&lis Poir. Suppl., 4. p. 72.; C. odoratissima Bot. Rep. and Lod. Cat.

Engravings. Fig. 595. in p. 863. ; and the plate in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., ^c. Branches whitely tomentose. Leaves 3-lobed, downy be-
neath ; the two side lobes ovate, and having tooth-like incisions at the tip ;
the middle lobe trifid. Stipules broad and cut. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 629.) A
native of the East; introduced in 1810, and growing to the height of 15ft.
or 20 ft. It forms a spreading, handsome, low tree, readily distinguished
from most other species by its very hoary branches, which are loose, ram-
bling, crossing each other, and somewhat pendulous. It is late in producing
its leaves, and also its flowers : the latter generally appear with those of
C tanacetif(Mia, about the end of May (this year, 1836, on the 17th of
June), and they are succeeded by numerous large fruit, of a yellowish red,
or coral, colour, very agreeable to the taste, which ripen in August and
September ; and, by their number and brilliant colour, render the tree sin-
gularly ornamental till they are destroyed by the frost. There are several
fine specimens of this species in the Garden of the London Horticultural
Society, and at White Knights.

828 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

Variety.

4 C. 0. 2 sanguined ; C. tanacetifolia 2 taurica Dec. ; C. sanguinca Schrader
Index Sem. Hort. Acad. Gott., ISS-i; C. orientalis lAndl. Bof. Beg.,
t. 1852. ; and Jig. 59G. in p. 8G3. ; has the fruit of a very dark pur-
plish red, or port wine, colour. There are fine specimens of tliis
variety in the Bishop of London's garden, and in the Fulham Nur-
sery; and one plant in the Horticultural Society's Gai'den. Dr.
Lindley considers this " the genuine il/esi)ilus orientalis of Tourne-
fort, with villous celery-like leaves, and a large, purple, 5-cornereii,
smooth fruit." It is a native of the Crimea, and the parts bordering
on the Black Sea; and was introduced in 1810.
2 22. C. tanacetifo'lia Prrs. The Tansy-leaved Thorn.

IdenliJUalion. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 38. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 629. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. fiOl.

Sunonymcs. A/t.<pilus tanatetifblia Poir. Diet., 4. p. 440., and A". Du Havi. ; i»/. pinnata Dum.

Cours., Sm. Exot., t. 85. Dc Candolle doubU whether .Ucspilus CcXsiclna Duin. Cours Suppl.

p. 286. be different from this species.
Ennraviags. 15oL llep., t J91. ; Sm. Exot. Bot., t. 8j. ; fig. 597. iii p. 863. ; and the plate in our

Second Volume.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves pinnatifidly cut, hairy ; lobes oblong, acute, having
a few teeth. Sepals acutish, reflexed, hairy. Styles 5. Fruit globose,
yellowish green. {Dec. Prad.,u. p. 629.) A native of the East; introduced
in 1789, and flowering in May and June.

Varieties.

tfc C. ^ 2 glabra Lodd. I^Jig. 598. in p. 863., and the plate in our Second
Volume) has shining leaves, and fruit about half the size of that of
the species, of a reddish yellow. It is said to be a hybrid between
C tanacetifolia and r. Oxyacantha; which, from the ap|)carance of
the plant, is extremely [)robable. It was introduced, by Messrs.
Loddiges, from Germany, about 1810; and the plant in their col-
lection was, in 1835, nearly 10 ft. high,
y C. /. 3 Leekna. C. incisa Lee ; Lee's Seedling Hort. {fig. 599. in
p. 864.; and the plate of this variety in our Second Vohime.)— The
plants of this variety in the Hammersmith Nursery somewhat resemble
those of C. orientalis, but the leaves are much larger, and more
deejily cut, and the trees arc of a more robust, erect, and fastigiate
habit. In the Leyton Nursery, there is a plant of the same variety,
which, 9 years planted, is 12ft. high: it is of remarkably robust
growth, and it flowered in June, 183G, for the first time. We have
been informed that the fruit of this variety is yellow ; and this cir-
cumstance, taken in connexion with its foliage and upright manner
of growth, induces us to consider it a hybrid between C. orientalis
and C. tanacetifolia. It is said to have been raised by the late Mr.
Lee of the Hammersmith Nursery. It promises to form a splendid
tree, most striking in appearance, from its large and deeply cut
foliage, and its strong, upright, vigorous shoots; on which account,
no collection, where there is room, ought to be without it.
Desa'iption, dye. A robust-growing fastigiate tree, with upright rigid
branches, commonly terminating in thorny points. The leaves and calyxes
are covered on both sides with long hairs. The fruit is globular, slightly
compressed, and has somewhat the appearance of being ribbed, like a melon :
it is larger than that of any other species of the genus, except C. Aronia and
C. mexiciina ; is of a greenish yellow when ripe ; and is easily distinguishable
by the bracteas generally adhering to it. The foliage is the latest in appearing
of any of the species, except C. orientalis, which is frequently equally late.
This species was introduced into France, from the Levant, by Tournefort,
who says there are trees of it, in its native country, as large as oaks ; that
the bark of the trunk is dark grey, and much cracked ; the branches tufted
and spreading ; and that the fruit, which is produceil in twos and threes, on
the points of the young thorny shoots, resembles a small apple, about an inch

CHAP. XLH. ROSa'ce;E. CRATiE^GUS. 829

iiiMiameter, and is roundish, with fine angles, like the ribs of a melon'; being
lightly covered with down, and having a persistent calyx of 5 sei)als, toothed
like the leaves of the tree. Tournefort also notices the circumstance of one or
two of the bracteas sometimes growing out of the flesh of the fruit, or being
produced from its footstalk. The fruit, though agreeable, he says is not so
much so as that of the azarole ; but he thinks it might be improved by cul-
tivation. It is much eaten by the Armenians. This species was introduced
in 1789; and in 10 years it forms a tree 20 ft. high ; readily distinguishable,
at some distance, by the rough scaly bark of its trunk, and the stiff upright
branches which form its head.

statistics. In the environs of London, at Kenwood, 35 years planted, and 20 ft. high, the dia.
meter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 15 ft.; at Syon, 14 ft. high; in Dorsetshire, at Melbury
Park, 20 years planted, and 17 ft. high ; in Somersetshire, at Hinton House, 19 years planted, and
18 ft. high ; in Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 50 years planted, and 20 ft. high; in Wiltshire, at
Longleat, 40 years planted, and 20ft. high; in i5erkshire, at White Knights, 25 years planted,
and 14 ft. liigh, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 26 ft ; in Nottinghamshire, at
Clumber Park,'lH ft. high ; in Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 18 ft. high ; in Pembroke-
shire, at Golden Grove, 20 years planted, and 15 ft. high ; in Staffordshire, at Trentham, 21 years
planted, and 18 ft. high; in Suffolk , at Ampton Hall, ](> years planted, and 15 ft. high ; in Wor-
cestershire, at Croome, 20 years planted,, and 25 ft. high. In .Scotland, in Renfrewshire, in the
Glasgow Botanic Garden, 12 years planted, aiui 11 ft, high ; at Bothwell Castle, 45 years planted,
and 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 13 in., and of the head 40 ft., in prepared loamy soil, in a
sheltered situation. In Ireland, in the Cullenswood Nursery, 12 years planted, and 21ft. high; at
Oriel Temple, 25 years planted, and 18 ft. high.

§ xi. Heterophi/lla.

Sect. Char. Leaves cuneate, and sub-persistent. Fruit long, middle-sized,
and crimson.

1 23. C. heterophy'lla Fliigge. The various-leaved Thorn.

Identification. Flugge Ann. Mus., 12. p. 423. t. 38. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 629. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 600. ;

Lindl. in Bot. Keg., t. 1S47.
Si/nonytnes. C. neapolit^na Hort. ; jWspilus constantinopolitana Godefroy.
Engravings. Ann. Mus., 12. t. 38. ; Bot. Reg., 1. 1847. ; fig. 600. in p. 864. ; and the plate in our Second

Volume.

Sjjec. Char., i!yc. Leaves bright ; falling off late, lanceolate-cuneate, toothed
at the apex, 3-cleft ; segments serrate. Tube of the calyx fusiform. Cymes
many-flowered. Flowers 1-styled. Fruit ovate, including one nut, with a
hard bony shell, and one seed. Stipules large, pinnatifid. (LhulL Bot. lieg.,
t. 1847.) The native country of this species is uncertain; and it is,
probably, only a hybrid between the common hawthorn and the azarole,
or some other European species. It forms a very handsome, somewhat
fastigiate, or pyramidal, dense-headed, low tree ; producing its leaves and
flowers early in the spring, and retaining its leaves and fruit till the first
autumnal frosts. The fruit resembles the common haw, but is narrower
and longer, and the colour is a rich crimson. The species was intro-
duced in 1816 ; but it is not connnon in collections. There are fine trees
of it in the Garden of the London Horticultural Society, where it is
extremely ornamental, both when covered with flowers in May, and with
ripe fruit in September and October.

§ xii. OxyacanthcE.

Sect. Char, Leaves obovate, trifid, or variously cut. Flowers numerous, in
corymbs. Fruit generally red.

%, 24. C. Oxyaca'ntha L. The sharp-thorned Cratsgus, or comnioii

Haivthorn.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 083.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 628.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 600. ; Baxt. Brit. Fl. PI.,

2. t. H8.
Synonymcs. The Pyracantha of the Greeks; 3/i^spilus Oxyacantha Gcertn., and N. Vu Ham.;

K'pine blanche, noble E'pine, Bois de Mai, Scuelleir Aubepine, Neflier Aubt'pine, Fr. ; Hage-

dorn gemeincr Weissdorn, Ger. ; Hagetoon, Dan. ; Hagetorn, Sired. ; Bianco-spino, Ital. ;

Espino bianco, Span. ; White Thorn, Maybush, Quick, Ouickset, Mav.
Engravings, (ia-rtn. Fruct., 2. t. 87. ; Eng. Bot, t. 2054. ; Baxt. Brit. Fl. PL, t. 18. ; fig. 602. in

p. 865. ; and the plate in our Second Volume.
Derivation. Booth derives the word Haw from Itage, or lucg, a hedge; consequently he make.-.

hawthorn signify hedgethorn. Quick signiKes live; and was, probably, applied, from live hedges

830 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III.

made of hawthorn being used Instead of fences of cut spray of trees. Whitethorn, from the
profusion of its wliite flowers and its being thorny. May, and Maybush, have reference both to the
time of flowering of the plant, and to its use in the May, or floral, games. The French name,
Aubepine, refers to its flowering in spring, or in what may poetically be called the morning of the
year ; aube signifying the dawn of the day.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, almost entire or trifid, or cut,
"labrous, ratlier glossy. Corymbs of several flowers. Sepals glandless,
acute. Styles 1 — 3. {Dec Prod., ii. p. (i2S.) Common in the hedges of
Europe, and varying much in different situations.
Varieties. These are very numerous, and some of them very distinct. The
reason why they are more numerous in this species than in most others is,
that the jjlant, for the last half century and upwards, has been very exten-
sively raised from seed, for making hedges ; and curious nurserymen,
when they have observed an\ plants indicating a striking peculiarity of
foliage, or mode of growth, in their seed-beds, have marked them, kept them
apart, and propagated them by budding or grafting. Another reason is, the
many thousands of plants now growing in the hedges of this country, among
which may be observetl almost every variety of the species now in cultiva-
tion in gardens. In the environs of London, we have observed the scarlet-
flowered variety repeatedly in hedges, and also varieties with variegated
leaves, with woolly fruit, with yellow fruit, and with pendulous shoots.
As to varieties in the leaves, they are endless ; and the same may be said
of the size, and of hardness, or fleshiness, of the Iruit. In the following
enumeration we have confinetl ourselves to plants which we have actually
seen in the Horticultural Society's Gai-den, or in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loddiges. ,

5; C. O. 2 obtmuta Dec. Prod, and Don's Mill, ilfespilus Oxyacantha
integrifolia" Wallr. Schcd., 219.; C, oxyacanthoides Thuill. FL Par.,
24.5., Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1 128., Dec. FL Fr., iv. p. 433.; C. Oxyacan-
tha FL Dan., t, 3.35. ; the French haw thorn, (/g. 601 . in p. SGl., and
the plate in our Second Volume.) — Leaves rather rhomb-shaped at
the base, obovate, undivided, or with three obtuse lobes, crenate, of
the same colour on both surfaces. Styles 1 — 3. A small tree, re-
sembling, in general appearance, the common hawthorn, but distin-
guished from it by its smaller, obovate, less cut, flat, and shining
leaves. C. liicida Smith of Aj/r, C. oxyacanthoides lucida Sweet, is
scarcely or not at all different from this variety.
Y C. O. 3 .iihirica, C. sibirica Lodd. Cat., C. monog
{Jig- 55.3.) is an early leafing variety, a native of
In mild seasons, it begins to put forth its h
January ; and, in dry summers, it
loses them proportionately soon
in the autumn. On account of
its eiirly leafing and flowering, it
well merits a place in collections.
The flowers have only one style j'
but, as there are other varieties
having only one style which do
not flower early, we have not
adopted Linnaeus's name of C.
monogyna.
¥ C. O. 4 tran.li// I'd iiica Hort., from the plant in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, appears to be nearly, if not quite, the same as C.
O. sibirica.
5: C. O. 5 quercifolia Booth (Jig. 608. in p. 866.) appears very distinct
in regard to foliage ; but there are only small plants of it in two or
three places in the neighbourhood of London, all of which have
been introduced lately from Mr. Booth of Hamburgh.
t C. O. G lacinidta, C. laciniata Lodd. Cat., {fig. 603. in p. 865., and the
plate in our Second Volume) has finely cut leaves; the shoots are

CHAP. xLii. rosa'ce.e. crat.'e'gus. 831

comparatively slender, the plant less robust, and the fruit smaller,
than in the species. It is a very distinct and elegant variety.

i C. O. 7 y)teridifo/ia, C. /vterifolia Lodd. Cat., C. pectinata Hort.,
(Jig. GO-i. in p. 865.) resembles the preceding, but the leaves are
longer in proportion to their breadth, and more elegantly cut-
There are only small plants of this very elegant and most inte-
resting variety in the Fulham Nursery, at Messrs. Loddiges, and in
one or two other collections.

t C. O. 8 eriocdrpa Lindl., C. eriocarpa Lodd. Cat., (Jig. C07. in p. 865.,
and the plate in our Second Volume) is a robust rapidly growing
variety, with large leaves, and strong thick shoots ; a clear white
bark, and few thorns. It is very prolific in flowers, and the fruit
which succeeds them is woolly in its young state, but not large.
There are fine trees of this very distinct variety in the Horticultural
Society's Garden. If ever the hawthorn should be cultivated for
its timber, to supply the wood engravers as a substitute for box,
this variety, and C. O. melanocarpa will deserve the preference.

^ C. O. 9 purpurea Fenny (Jig. 611. in p. 866.) has large leaves, and
the young shoots are of a dark purple colour. It was raised from
seed, some years ago, in the Epsom Nursery, but has not yet
flowered.

It C. O. 10 0/iveriana; C. Olivertawa Bosc, Dec. Prod., ii. p. 630., and
Don's Mill., ii. p. 60).; C. Oliv^ria Lodd. Cat.; C. orientalis Lodd.
Cat. ; (Jig. 606. in p. 865., and the plate in our Second Volume)
has the leaves small and hoary, and the fruit also small and black.
It forms a very distinct variety, and is accounted by some a species.
There are handsome plants of it in the Horticultural Society's
Garden.

5f C. O. 11 melanocarpa, C, fissa Lee, C. Oxyacantiia platyphylla Lodd.
Cat., C. platyphylla Lmdl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1874., (Jig. 605. in p. 865.,
and the plate in our Second Volume) also has the fruit black, as the
name implies. It differs from the preceding variety chiefly in being of
more vigorous growth, and in having its leaves much less hoary. There
is a tree of this variety, in the Hammersmith Nursery, of extraordinary
vigour and beauty ; it has not been above ten or twelve years planted ;
but it is upwards of 20 ft. high, with a straight smooth-barked
trunk, and a head 25 ft, in diameter, or upwards, with branches
depending to the ground on almost every side ; and it is, perhaps,
the handsomest young hawthorn in the neighbourhood of London.
This variety flowers at the same time as C. O. eriocarpa, that is,
about a week after the species ; and the two trees so closely resem-
ble each other in leaves and habit of growth, that, except when
they are in fruit, they can only be distinguished by the darker
colour of the bark of C. O. melanocarpa.

"t C. O. 12 aw-ea Hort., C. flava Hart., (Jig. 610, in p. 866.) has the
leaves like C. O. obtusata, and the fruit roundish, and of a golden
yellow. This is a very distinct variety, and ought never to be
omitted in collections. The yellow haw, Hanbury oiiserves, is a
" most exquisite plant." The buds, which are among the first that
come out in the spring, are of a fine yellow ; and the fruit is of the
colour of gold. The tree is a great bearer, and retains its fruit all
the winter. There is a fine old specimen of this tree at Syon.

i? C, O, 1.3 aurantiaca Booth is said to have orange-coloured fruit ; but
there are only small plants of it in the London gardens. Mr. Wil-
son found, in Ayrshire, a variety with greenish orange fruit. (Hook.)

i C. O, 14 leucocarpa, a variety with white haws, is said to have been
discovered in a hedge near Bampton, in Oxfordshire ; but we have
never seen it. According to Hanbury, it is but a paltry tree, an in-
different bearer, and the fruit is of a dirty white,
3 K

832 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETU.M. PART III.

It C. O. 15 viultiplex Hort., C. O. flore pleno Hort., {fig. 609. in p. 866.)
has double white flowers, which die off of a beautiful pink ; and
which, being produced in great profusion, and lasting a long time,
render this a most desirable variety : accordingly, it is to be founil
in almost every shrubbery and garden.

i C. O. 16 rosea Hort.; E'pinier Marron, Fr.; (fig. 612. in p. 866.) has
the petals pink, with white claws, and is a well-known and very
beautiful variety. Kay informs us that this variety was found in
an orchard hedge at tnuldington in Northamptonshire, and at Ricot
Park and elsewhere in Oxfordshire. (%«., p. 454'.)

t C. O. n punicea Lodd. Cat., C. O. rose^ superba Horf., has larger
petals, which are of a dark red, and without white on the claws.

If C. O. \8 punicea fibre p/aw Hort. is said to be of as dark and brilliant
a red as C. O. punicea, and to have double flowers. We have never
seen this kind in blossom ; but there are young plants of it in the
Camberwell Nursery ; antl there is one specimen in the Horticul-
tural Society's Garden.

5! C. O. \9 fo/iis aiireis Lodd. Cat. has leaves variegated with yellow;
but they have generally a ragged and diseased appearance, when fully
expanded ; though, like those of most other variegated deciduous
plants, when first opening in spring, they are strikingly showy and
distinct.

2 C. (>. 20 film argenteis Hort. has leaves variegated with white; but,
like the preceding variet\, it cannot be reconunendcd as handsome
at any other period than when the leaves are first expanding.

i C. (). 21 stnvla Lodd. Cat., C. O. rigida Ronalds, has the shoots
upright, and the general habit as fastigiate as that of a Lombardy
poplar. It was discovered in a bed of seedlings in Messrs. Ilonakl's
Nursery, about 1825, and forms a very distinct and desirable variety.

If C. O. 22 CV/iiana Hort. is also somewhat fastigiate in its habit ; but it
is a much more slender-growing plant; and we have never seen a
specimen in a situation where it could display its natural form and
mode of growth. There are several plants of it at Messrs. Lod-
diges's ; but they are all crowded together.

5 C. O. 23 jH'ndiila Lodd. Cat. has drooping branches. A very marked
variety of this kind, which was picked out of a bed of seedlings by
General Monckton, is in the collection of thorns at Somerford
Hall. The branches come out of the main stem in whorls, and
hang down almost perjiendicularly, so as to give the plant some-
what the appearance of a distaff. Mr. Anderson, the curator of the
Chelsea Botanic Garden, obtained pendulous-branched varieties
of the common thorn, by grafting shoots from those bundles or
conglomerations of slender shoots, resembling bird's nests, which
are sometimes found in old trees ; and he observes that, on what-
ever species of ligneous plant these bird's-nest-like conglomerations
of shoots are met with, by grafting them on a tree of the same
species, they will hang down, and constitute a pendulous variety.
(See Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 596.)

± C. O. 24 regincE Hort. Queen Mary's Thorn. — The parent tree is in a
garden near Edinburgh, which once belonged to the Regent Murray,
and is now, 1836, in the possession of Mr. Cowan, a paper manufac-
turer. It is very old, and its branches have somewhat of a drooping
character ; but whether sufficiently so to constitute a variety worth
propagating as a distinct kind, appears to us very doubtful. It may be
interesting, however, to some Scotchmen, to continue by extension
the individual tree under which the unfortunate queen is supposed to
have spent many hours. The fruit of this variety is rather above
the middle size, long, fleshy, of a deep red, and good to eat. A
lithographic impression of this tree has been sent us by Dr. Neill,

CHAP, XLir.

ROSA'^CKJR. C'RAT/E CiUS.

and also a drawing of it, taken in 1836, by Mr. Macnab,jun. From
Mr. Macnab's drawing, Jig. 356. is reduced to a scale of an inch to
12 ft. The dimensions of the tree have been sent us by Mr. Barnet,
of the Experimental Garden, Inverleith ; from which we find that
the height of the tree is 33 ft., and the diameter of the head 36 ft. ;
the trunk divides into two limbs, at 15 in. from the ground, one of
which is 1 ft. 4 in. in diameter, and the other I ft. in diameter. The
tree, Mr. Barnet informs us, is healthy and vigorous ; though, if it
be true that Queen Mary sat under its shade, it must be nearly .300
yciU's old. •

356

■!.^^^^^-

t C. 0. 25 prtx^cox Hort., the early- flowering, or Glastonbury, TV^or?;, comes
into leaf in January or February, and sometimes even in autumn ;
so that occasionally, in mild seasons, it may be in flower on Christ-
mas-day. According to Withering, writing about fifty years ago,
this tree does not grow within the ruins of Glastonbury Abbey, but
stands in a lane beyond the churchyard, and appears to be a verj'
old tree. An old woman of 90 never remembered it otherwise than
as it now appears. This tree is probably now dead ; but one said
to be a descendant of the tree which, according to the Romish le-
gend, formed the staff of Joseph of Arimathea, is still existing within
the precincts of the ancient abbey of Glastonbury. It is not of great
age, and may probably have sprung from the root of the original tree,
or from a truncheon of it ; but it maintains the habit of flowering in
the winter, which the legend attributes to its supposed parent. A
correspondent (Mr. Callow) sent us, on December 1. 1833, a speci-
men, gathered on that day, from the tree at Glastonbury, in full
blossom, having on it, also, ripe fruit ; observing that the tree blossoms
again in the month of May following, and that it is from these later
flowers that the fruit is produced. (G«rrf. Mag., vol. ix. p. 12.3.)
Mr. Baxter, curator of the Botanic Garden at Oxford, also sent us a
3 K 2

834 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

specimen of the (JIastonbury thorn, gathered in that garden on
Christmas-day, 188+, with fidly expanded flowers and ripe frnit on
the same branch. The plants of this variety in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, and at Messrs, Loddiges, flower sometimes in
December, and sometimes not till March or April. Seeds of this
variety are said to produce only the common hawthorn ; but we
have no doubt that, among a number of seedlings, there would, as
in similar cases, be found several plants having a tendency to the
same habits as the parent. With regard to the legend, there is
nothing miraculous in the circumstance of a staff, supposing it to
have been of hawthom, having, when stuck in the ground, taken
root, and become a tree ; as it is well known that the hawthorn
grows from stakes and truncheons ; one of the finest trees in Scot-
land, viz. that at Foimtains Hall, having been originated in that
manner by a man still in existence. The miracle of Joseph of
Arimathea is nothing compared with that of Mr. John Wallis, timber
surveyor of Chelsea, author of Dendrology (see Gnrd. Mag., vol. x.
p. 51.), who exhibited to the Horticultural and Linnaean Societies,
in 1834, a branch of hawthorn, which, he said, had hung for several
years in a hedge among other trees ; and, though without any root,
or even touching the earth, had produced, every year, leaves, flowers,
and fruit !
5t C. O. 26 viomgynn, C. monogyna .Tacri., has flowers with only one
style, like C. sibirica, but docs not flower early, like that variety. It
has been observed by botanists, that there is a great uncertainty in
the number of styles in the genus Tratac^gus. According to D'Asso,
the common hawthorn is constantly monogynous in Spain. Allioni
states that this variety has the leaves more shining than those of the
species ; and that they arc extremely smooth, and deeply cut into
three or five lobes ; the peduncles are, also, smooth ; the segments of
the calyx reflexed ; and the fruit constantly contains only one seed.
Sir James Edward Smith says, " Repeated exiamination has satisfied
me, and many other English botanists, that flowers with a single
style are equally frequent in Jacquin's C Oxyacantha and in his C.
monogyna, though by no means universal in either." (Eng. Bot., ii.
p. 360.) According to the letter of the Linnaean system, and to
the generally received mode of forming generic and specific distinc-
tions on differences in parts of the flower alone, without reference to
other parts of the plant, C. O. monogyna ought to be made, not
only a distinct species, but a distinct genus, since it does not even
belong to the same order as the other varieties of the same species ;
or, at all events, it ought to be made a distinct species, and was so
made by Jacquin and others. The truth appears to be, that C. Oxy-
acantha, like most of the other species of Crataegus, varies in having
from 1 to 3 styles, though one or two are most frequent. It appears
that the Siberian variety is also monogynous; but, as it is remark-
able for its early flowering, we have kept it distinct under the name
of C. O. sibirica. See No. 3.
If C. 0. 27 apetala Lodd. Cat. — This remarkable variety has the flowers

without petals, or very nearly so.
If C. O. 28 liicida. We apply this name to a very distinct and very
beautiful-leaved variety, which forms a standard in the southern
boundary hedge of the Horticultural Society's Garden, and which,
we trust, will soon be propagated in the nurseries. The leaves are
large, regularly cut, somewhat coriaceous in texture, and of a fine
shining green. The plant is of vigorous growth,
i C. O. 29 capildta Smith of Ayr differs from the species chiefly in being
of a somewhat more fastigiate habit, and in producing its flowers in
close heads, mostly at the extremities of its branches.

CHAP. XLII. JROSA'CE^. CRAT^^GUS. 83.5

f C. O. SOflexuosa Smith of Ayr has the small branches twisted in a
zigzag manner.

Desaijitlon. The common hawthorn, in its wild state, is a shrub, or small
tree, with a smooth blackish bark, and very hard wood. The branches are nu-
merous and slender, furnished with lateral, sharp, awl-shaped spines. The leaves
alternate and deciduous, on longish slender stalks, of a smooth deep green ; more
or less deeply 3-lobed or 5-lobed, cut and serrated, wedge-shaped or rounded.
Stipules crescent-shaped, very variable in size. (Simt/i.) The flowers are
corymbose, terminal, with white petals, but sometimes pink, or almost scarlet,
and sometimes apetalous and sweet-scented. Styles several, few, or only one.
According to Withering, the varieties found in our hedgerows have, most
commonly, one style ; and flowers with three styles are the most rare. On
cla)ey soils, he says, the flowers are red, but on light soils, almost always
white. (Aira?ig., ii. p.459.) The usual time of the hawthorn flowering is May ;
but, in 1783, it began to flower on the 21st of March ; and the year following
it was six weeks later. It was almost as early in ITQ^, and as late in 1793.
The extreme times of flowering in the Selbornc Calendar are, April 20th to
June 1 Ith. {Mart. Mill.) The fruit, which is a pome, and is called a haw, is
of a dark red, and varies exceedingly in size and shape : it is sometimes found
yellow or black, or occasionally, but rarely, of a greenish orange, or a dirty
white. The rate of growth, when the plant is young, and in a good soil and
climate, is from 1 ft. to 2 ft. or 3 ft. a year, for the first three or four years ;
afterwards its growth is slower, till the shrub or tree has attained the height
of 12 ft. or 15 ft., when its shoots are produced chiefly in a lateral direction,
tending to increase the width of the head of the tree rather than its height.
In a wild state, it is commonly found as a large dense bush ; but, pruned, by
accident or design, to a single stem, it forms one of the most beautiful and
durable trees of the third rank that can be planted : interesting and valuable
for its sweet-scented flowers in May, and for its fruit in autumn, which sup-
plies food for some of the smaller birds during part of the winter. In hedges,
the hawthorn does not flower and fruit very abundantly when closely and fre-
quently clipped ; but, when the hedges are only cut in at the sides, so as to be
kept within bounds, and the summits of the plants are left free and untouched,
they flower and fruit as freely as when trained as separate trees. The plant lives
for a century or two, and there are examples of it between 30 ft. and 40 ft.
in height, with trunks upwards of 3 ft. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground.

Geographt/. The common hawthorn is found in most parts of Europe;
from the Mediterranean as far north as 60^ in Sweden; it is also found in
the north of Africa, in Western Asia, and in the south of Russia. In Siberia,
a variety with one style and red flowers, Pallas informs us, is abundant ; par-
ticularly round Lake Baikal, where it grows to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft.
The species is found in every part of Great Britain ; and, according to H. C.
Watson, it rises a little higher on the mountains than t/^lex europae^a. It is
always found in a dry soil ; and when that is poor, and at a considerable
elevation, the plants do not exceed 4 ft. or 5 ft. in height ; but, in favourable
soils and situations, it grows to the height of 12 ft. or 15 ft. ; and when drawn
up in woods, to the height of 20 ft. or 30.

Histori/. Cratae^gus Oxyacantha was known to the Greeks under the name
of pyracantha (see p. 17.) ; though it is uncertain whether it was employed
by that people or the Romans for any useful purpose ; the oxyacantha of the
classics being by some considered as the C. Pyracantha, and by others as the
common berberry. It appears from Homer, that, when Ulysses returned to
his father Laertes, the good old man had sent his servants into the woods to
gather young thorns for forming hedges ; and was occupied himself in pre-
paring ground to receive them. {Odyssey , lib. xxiv.) These thorns might
have been of the common hawthorn, or of some of the Oriental species of
Cratae^gus, or of various other thorn-bearing plants. Varro calls a thorn
hedge a natural and living guardian ; and Columella prefers it before the con-
structed one, or dead hedge, as being more lasting and less expensive. {De

3k 3

836 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAKT III.

Re Rusticu, lib. xi.) In modern times, we find, from Crescentius (lib. v.), that
Imvvthorn hedges were used in Italy before 1400. In England, they appear to
have been in use from the time of the Romans. In all the old works on hus-
bandry, directions occur for quicksetting ditches, and forming hedgerows;
and in Standish's Commons' Complaint, published in 1611, the author gives di-
rections for a nciv method of pruning " quickwood sets of white thorne," so as
to make them thick at bottom ; antl advises, in certain cases, that three rows
of quickthornes shall be set in each ridge, instead of two, as appears to have
been the ordinary practice. In a black letter tract, called An Olde Thriftc
newly revived, &c., published in 1612, very particular directions are given for
enclosing young plantations " with a good ditch and quickset of white thorne,
crab tree, and hollin, mixed together, or else any one of them (and by no
means, if you can chuse, set any black thorne amongst it, for that it will grow
into the field's ward, and spoyle pasture, and teare the wool of the sheepes
backe)." In Tusser's Five Hundred Points of good Husbandry, directions are
also given for making hedges : —

" Go plough or delve up, advised with skill,

The breadth of a rid^e, and in length as you will ;
Where speedy quickset for a fence you will draw.
To sow in the seed of the bramble and haw."

Most of these hedges, however, appear to have been made to enclose
I)lantations ; and hedges of hawthorn for fields were, probably, not general
in England till the establishment of nurseries, about the beginning of the
seventeenth century. The first planted hedges, in every country, would, doubt-
less, consist of shrubs dug up from the neighbouring woods ; and those which
appeared to be the most formidable from their spines, and, also, the most
durable from the nature of their wood, woukl, doubtless, obtain the i)refer-
cnce. But, in different parts of the country, this would give rise to hedges
formed of different plants: in some places, the black thorn, or sloe (Pruniis
spinosa), in others, the hawthorn (C'ratce'gus Oxyacantha), and in some the
buckthorn (Tihamnus catharticus), might prevail. In all these hedges, there
nuist necessarily have been a mixture of plants, from the difficulty of obtaining
a number of one kind without sowing the seed for the purpose ; so that hedges
formed merely of chance plants, taken out of the woods, cannot even be con-
sidered as thorn hedges, and, doubtless, not as hedges entirely of hawthorn. In
Evelyn's Sylva, published in 166-1, he mentions a gentleman who had " consider-
ably improved his revenue by sowing haws only, and raising nurseries of quick-
sets ; " so that nurseries of these plants cannot, even then, have been common.
Wherever originated, however, it is certain that hawthorn hedges were not
generally planted, throughout England, to enclose the common corn fields and
meadows till after the introduction of the Flemish husbandry into Norfolk,
about the end of the seventeenth century. The first hawthorn hedges planted
in Scotland, Dr. Walker informs us, were on the road leading up Inch Buck-
ling Brae, in East Lothian ; and at Finlarig, at the head of Tay, in Perth-
shire. They were planted at both places by Cromwell's soldiers. (Essays,
p. 53.) Hawthorn hedges are now common in every part of the island, unless
we except the mountainous districts of the Highlands of Scotland, and those
parts of Ireland which are not yet in general cultivation; and no other plant
whatever is found to answer equally well for this purpose. The raising of
hawthorn plants for hedges has, for the last century, formed the most im-
portant pai't of the business of country nurserymen ; and the profession of
hedger and ditcher has been one of the most common among the country
labourers of Great Britain for the same period. Since the peace of 1814,
and the change in the prices of agricultural produce, fewer enclosures of open
lands have taken place, and the demand for hedge plants has greatly dimi-
nished; but still, from the alterations which are constantly taking place in landed
estates, the subchvision of fields, or the changes in the direction of fences, new
hedges are constantly being planted ; and there is not, perhaps, a plant grow n
by nurserymen for which there is a more steady and extensive demand than

CHAP. XLIl. ROSA'CEiE. CRAT^e'gUS. 837

the common hawthorn. It is also raised as a stock on which to graft other
si)ecies of CVataj'gus ; and the scarlet-flowered and double-blossomed varieties
are eminently popular as ornamental flowering low trees.

Properties and Uses. The wood of the hawthorn is very hard, and difficult
to work : its colour is white, but with a yellowish tinge ; its grain is fine, and
it takes a beautiful polish ; but it is not much used in the arts, because it is
seldom found of sufiicient size, and is, besides, apt to warp. It weighs, when
green, 68 lb. 12 oz. per cubic foot ; and, when dry, 57 lb. 3 oz. It contracts,
by drying, one eighth of its bulk. It is employed for the handles of hammers,
the teeth of mill-wheels, for flails and mallets, and, when heated at the fire,
for canes and walking-sticks. The branches are used, in the country, for
heating ovens ; a purpose for which they are very proper, as they give out
much heat, and possess the property of burning as readily when green, as in
their dry state. They are not less useful in the formation of dead hedges, for
the protection of seeds, or of newly planted live hedges, or of single trees;
and they will last a considerable time without decaying; especially when they
have been cut in autumn. The leaves are eaten by cattle, which, neverthe-
less, pay some regard to the spines by which they are defended. The fruit is
astringent, and has been recommended in cases of dysentery ; and sometimes
employed with success in affections of the kidneys and bladder. In many of
the departments of France, a fermented liquor is made from it, and mixed
with cider and perry to augment its strength. M. Bosc says that, on this
account alone, the hawthorn ought to be more cultivated in the north of
France, since the drink formed from it might supply the place of beer, for
which so much grain is required. The drink is, however, very intoxicating.
(Diet, des Eau.v et des Forets.) In England, the leaves, when young, were used
formerly in salads, and have been frequently employed, with those of the sloe,
to adulterate tea. The hawthorn, like most other indigenous trees, was
criticised by (iilpin, with reference to its claims to picturesque beauty. To
this kind of beauty he allows it to have very slight pretensions ; and his rea-
sons in this, as in every other similar case, are elegantly expressed, and full of
instruction to the landscape-gardener. " Its shape," he says, " is bad : it
does not taper and point like the holly, but is rather a matted, round, heavy
bush. Its fragrance, indeed, is great ; but its bloom, which is the source of
that fragrance, is spread over it in too much profusion : it becomes a mere
white sheet, a bright spot, which is seldom found in harmony with the
objects around it. In autumn, the hawthorn makes its best appearance. The
glowing berries produce a ricii tint, which often adds great beauty to the cor-
ner of "a vvood, or the side of some crowded clump." On this passage. Sir
Thomas Dick Lauder observes, " We think Mr. Gilpin is peculiarly hard on
the hawthorn. Even in a picturesque point of view, which is the point of
view in which he always looks at nature, the hawthorn is not only an in-
teresting object by itself, but produces a most interesting combination, or con-
trast, as things may be, when grouped with other trees. We have seen it
hanging over rocks, with deep shadows under its foliage ; or shooting from
their sides in the most fantastic forms, as if to gaze at its image in the deep
pool below. We have seen it contrasting its tender green, and its delicate
leaves, with the brighter and deeper masses of the holly and the alder. We
have seen it growing under the shelter, though not under the shade, of some
stately oak ; embodying the idea of beauty protecteti by strength. Our eyes
have often caught the motion of the busy mill-wheel, over which its blossoms
were clustering. We have seen it growing grandly on the green of the village
school, the great object of general attraction to the young urchins, who played
in idle groups about its roots ; and, perhaps, the only thing remaining to be
recognis^ed when the schoolboy returns as the man. We have seen its aged
boughs overshadowing one half of some peaceful woodland cottage ; its
foliage half concealing the winilow, whence the sounds of happy content
and cheerful mirth came forth. We know that lively season,—

3k 4-

838 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

' When the milkmaid singeth blythe.
And the mower whets his scythe.
And every shepherd tells his tale
Under the hawthorn in the dale ;'

anJ with these, and a thousand such associations as these, we cannot but
feel emotions of no ordinary nature when we behold this beautiful tree."
(Lauder's Gilpin, vol. i. p. 195.)

As a tree of the third rank, in ornamental scenery, few surpass the haw-
thorn ; and, in parks, the haws afford food for small birds, and for deer. It
also forms an ornamental undergrowth ; and Sir Uvedale Price has recom-
mended it to be planted in thickets, in order to afford a protection to timber
trees, without the aid of fencing. As trees are frequently planted thick at
first, with the intention of thinning them afterwards; and as this operation is
almost always neglected, the same author suggests that, in extensive plant-
ations, no more timber trees ought to be planted than are intended finally to
remain ; and that the interstices should be filled up with hawthorns, hollies,
and other shrubs, or low trees.

By far the most important use of the hawthorn is as a hedge plant. For
this purpose, it is planted in single or in double lines, most commonly along
the margin of a ilitch ; though, however convenient this may be with respect
to fencing the plants when young, and draining the soil, yet it is a great draw-
back to their j)rogress afterwards, by preventing their roots from extending
themselves, except on one side ; and, by the drainage of the ditch, it also
deprives them of their natural share of moisture. Wherever thorn hedges
are planted, and intended to thrive, the ground ought to be trenched at
least 2 ft. in depth, manured, if poor, and the plants inserted on a flat sur-
face, so as to receive and retain the whole of the moisture that falls from the
heavens. The margin of the ditch ought always to be 2 ft. or 3 ft. from the
plants ; and the earth excavated, instead of being raised into a ridge over the
roots of the plants, and where it can be of little or no use to them, ought to be
spread over the general surface, so as to increase the depth of nutritive soil.
This mode of raising hedgcs'would, doubtless, be attended with somewhat more
expense, at first, than the present one ; but it would be found cheaper in the
end, by the more speedy production of a sufficient fence, and the consequent
saving of temporary protecting fences. The prejudices, however, in favour of the
present mode of hedging and ditching are so great, and are so generally diffused
through every part of the country, that we can hardly hope that any new plan
involving greater expense will be favourably listened to. It is necessary to
have had some experience in planting, and to have participated in the enjoy-
ment derived from seeing the extraordinarily rapid increase produced in plants
by extraordinary care being bestowed on their culture, to induce a departure
from ordinary practice. The object of planting and training hedges will be
treated of at length in the succeeding part of this work ; and, in the mean
time, we may state that by far the best instructions which have been pub-
lished for planting and raising hawthorn hedges will be found given by Mr.
Stephens, in the Quarterly Journal of AgnculltirCy vol. ii. p. 621., and quoted
in our EncyclojiCEdiu of Agricullurc, 2d edit., p. 480.

Poetical and kgcndary Allusions. Hawthorn flowers have been identified
with the floral games of May, and the beauties of spring, from time imme-
morial. Their scent is said to be not only reviving to the spirits, but to have
the power of counteracting poison. They are regarded as the emblem of
hope, and were carried by the girls in the wedding processions of the ancient
Greeks, and laid on the altar of Hymen, which was lighted with torches made
of the wood. The Troglodytes tied bunches of hawthorn to their dead, when
they were buried. In some parts of France, the hawthorn is called I'epine
noble, because it is supposed to have been the thorn used for crowning our
Saviour; and the country people beheve that it always utters groans and
sighs on Good Friday. Others put a bunch of hawthorn in their hats during
a thunder storm, to guard them from the lightning. The most remarkable
legend connected with the hawthorn is that of the Glastonbury thorn. It

CHAP. XLII. iZOSA^CE^. CRATiE GUS. 8S9

is said, that Joseph of Arimathea, after the burial of Christ, came to Eng-
land, attended by twelve companions, to found the first Christian church in
this island ; and, guided by divine impulse, he proceeded to Glastonbury for
that purpose. It was Christmas-day when he arrived at the spot where he
had been commanded to build a church in honour of the Virgin Mary ; and,
finding that the natives did not appear inclined to believe in his mission, he
prayed to God to perform a miracle to convince them. His prayer was im-
mediately answered; and, on striking his staff into the ground, it immediately
shot forth into leaves and blossoms. The legend adds that this thorn is still
in existence, and still blossoms annually on Christmas-day. The French
have a legend, that, on the day after the massacre of St. Bartholomew, on
August 25th, an old thorn in the churchyard of St. Innocent, in Paris, came
into blossom a second time.

The poets who have written on the hawthorn are almost as numerous as
those who have written on the rose. Chaucer, in his Court of Love, makes
all his court, on May-day, go forth, " both most and lest, to fetche the flouris
fresh, and branche and bloome ;" and

" Marke the faire blooming of the hawthorne tree.
Who finely cloathed in a robe of white.
Fills full the wanton eye with May's delight :"

and Shakspeare, in Henri/ VI., asks : —

" Gives not the hawthorn bush a sweeter shade
To shepherds looking on their silly sheep.
Than doth a rich embroider'd canopy
To kings who fear their subjects' treachery ? "

But, perhaps, no poet has ever conjured up a more beautiful picture of the
hawthorn, than Goldsmith in his Deserted Village : —

" The hawthorn bush, with seats beneath the shade.
For talking age and whispering lovers made."

The custom of going a Maying, that is, going out early in the morning of the
1st of May to gather bunches of hawthorn flowers, is of very great antiquity.
The Greeks and Romans gathered the May in honour of Flora, to whom the
plant was dedicated, and whose festival began on May-day ; and the Greeks,
even of the present time, preserve the memorial of this custom by hanging a
garland of hawthorn flowers against their doors on the 1st of May. In
Britain, Stowe tells us that Henry VIII., with his queen Katherine, and the
lords and ladies of their court, rode out a Maying, from Greenwich to Shooter's
Hill ; and in a curious MS., entitled The State of Eton School, a.d. 1560, it is
stated that, " on the day of St. Philip and St. James (May 1st), if it be fair
weather, and the master grants leave, those boys who choose it may rise at
4 o'clock, to gather May branches, if they can do it without wetting their feet."
In decking the May-pole with flowers, a branch of hawthorn was formerly always
put on the top; but since the alteration of the style, in 1752, May-day occurring
eleven days earlier, the hawthorn is seldom in blossom on that day, except in
the southern parts of England. The hawthorn is the badge of the clan OgUvy.

Soil and Situation. The hawthorn will do no good unless planted in a soil
naturally dry and fertile, or that has been rendered so by art. The plant is
never found naturally on a wet soil ; and, if planted on such a soil, it soon
becomes stunted, and covered with lichens and moss. The situation should
be airy : but it will grow either in exposed places, or in such as are sheltered,
and even shaded, by other trees. In cases of this kind, however, it neither
forms a handsome tree, nor a close thick hedge.

Pro-pagation and Culture. The species is almost always propagated by
seeds, but sometimes by cuttings of the roots ; which, when about half an
inch in thickness, and I ft. or 18 in. in length, and planted with the root end
undermost, speedily make large plants. Where old thorn plants are taken
up, the roots may always be useil for forming new hedges ; but it must be
acknowledged that, as they do not all send up shoots equally, some remaining

S^O ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM. PART III.

a year in the ground before they do so, the preferable mode is to plant them
in a nursery for the first year; or, if this is not done, they ought to be planted
thick, so as to make allowance for some not pushing till the second year, and
some not pushing at all.

When the hawthorn is to be raised from seed, the haws should not be
gathered till they are dead ripe ; which will be in October or November. As
many haws contain more than one seed, thej' ought not to be put in the
ground entire, but, if they are to be sown immediately, they must be mace-
rated in water till the pulp is separated from the nuts ; and the latter should
then be mixed with dry sand, to keep them separate, and to enable the sower
to scatter them equally over the surface. But, as the seeds do not come
up till the second year, a saving of ground is made by keeping them the first
year in a heap mixed with a sufficient quantity of soil, to prevent them from
heating, and to facilitate the decomposition of the pulp. These heaps are
kept in the open air, and exposed to the full influence of the weather ; care
being taken to turn them over frequently, at least once a month, so as to
equalise this influence. When the seeds are not to be prepared in a heap,
they should be sown in November or December, as soon as separated from
the pulp ; but, when they are to be separated by decomposition, in what is
technically called a rot-heap, they need not be sown till the February, or even
the March, of the second year ; by which means fifteen or sixteen months' use
of the soil is saved. They may be sown thinly in beds, the seeds being scat-
tered so as to lie about 1 in. apart every way, and covered about a quarter of
an inch. The nursery culture required is mere routine. At the end of the
first year's growth, the strongest of the plants may be thinned out from the
beds, and planted in nursery lines; and in the autumn of the second year, the
remaining plants may be taken up for the same purpose. Hawthorns ought
always to be two years transplanted before they are employed for hedges ;
younger and untransjjlanted plants, though cheaper to purchase, are always
the most expensive to the planter, as they require temporary protection for a
longer period.

As stocks, hawthorn plants may be treated like stocks for fruit tree;? ; and
the diflerent sj)ecics and varieties may be budded and grafted on them in a
similar manner. Not only the different s|)ecies of C'ratit^gus, but those of
^Ifespilus, Morbus, Pyrus, and even il/alus, C'ydonia, AmcU'incliier, and others,
may be grafted on the common hawthorn ; and in this way field hedges
might be rendered ornamental, and even productive of useful fruits.

Slalhtics. Rccordifl old Uawtltoin Trees. One is mentioned by Marsham, which, in 1755, stood
by Hcthei church, near Norwich, and measured in girt, at 4 ft from the ground, !)ft. Ij in. ;
one arm of it extending above 7 yards. [lialh Sor. Pap., i. p. fti.) Dr. Walker notices the following
large hawthorn trees in Scotland : — On the inland in Loch Leven, in Fifeshire, in 1796, a tree
girtetl 6 ft. 4 in., at 4 ft. from the ground ; one at Castle Hunlly, in Forfarshire, 6 (L 1(1 in., at :i ft.
from the ground ; one at Kinkarochie, in the parish of Scone, in Perthshire, y ft in circumference
at 4 ft. from the ground, the diameter of the head 42 ft ; at IJlair, in Athol, a double.flowered h.iw-
thorn, standing in the " Wilderness," in 1770, '20 years planted, wa* I.") ft. high, with a trunk 2 It 4 in.
circumference at 4 ft from the ground. In Ireland, according to Hayes, the growth of the haw.
thorn far exceeds what takes place in England or Scotland. " There are, at Robert Stubbcr's, lvs(j.,
at Mayne, several white thorns of 7 ft and 8 ft in circumference, with heads finely formed, and
great in proportion ; so that, when in flower, there can be nothing more beautiful. I mea-
sured one 5 ft. 4 in. round the stem at 9 ft high; the branches extending 1.) yards: another,
7 ft t) in. round the stem, in the smallest part; the head entire, and covering a circle of afi fl. in
diameter : and a third, the branches of which extended round a very fair stem, 24 ft on every side.
This last is one of the most beautiful thorns I ever saw ; but the largest I recollect to have ever seen
is at Lord Gormanstown's, in the county of Meath. It was above 10 ft in circumference, several
years since : it stood in the high road, and had received some injury, and was ho<i|>cd round with
bands of iron when I last saw it ; so that, perhaps, it may have since decayed." {I'ract. Treat, on
Plants, p. 52.) There is a remarkable old thorn in Dalham Park, Suffolk, mentioned in Jesse's
Gleanings, vol. iii. p. 272., but the dimensions are not given.

Crataegus Ozyacinlha, and its Varieties, in the Environs of London. At Syon, and at various
other places, the double-blossomed and the scarlet hawthorns arc from 25 ft. to :30fl. high. At Ham
House there is a handsome tree of the variety with golden leaves, 13 ft. high. In the Hammer-
smith Nursery, CO. melanocarpa is 20 ft high, diameter of the head 25 ft. and of the trunk 1 ft

C. Oxt/acdnt/ia, and its Varieties, South of London. In Devonshire, at Endsleigh Cottage, 20
years planted, and 2211. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 in., and of the head 14 ft. ; and C. ().
r6sea, 20 years planted, and 18 fl. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 12 tt In
Dorsetshire, at iMelbury Park, the species, lOo years old, is 18 tt high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft.
2 in., and of the he.id i1 It, in strong loam on clay ; C. O. rosea,. OO years planted, and .>.' ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk I tt 2in., and of the head Al ft., in loam on gravel ; C. O. pra'Vox, the (ilas.
tonbury thorn, 100 yeat.5 planted, and 21 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft., and of the head

CHAP. XL!I. itOSA CEii:. 6'IlAT^ GUS. 841

'25 ft. In Somersetshire, at Leigh Court, 14 years planted, 24 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 in.,
and of the head 10 ft. In Surrey, at Claremont, 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 18 in., and of
the head 40 ft. ; C. 0. rbsea, 30 ft. high, the trunk 14 in., and the head 24ft. in diameter.

C. Oxyacdniha, and its I'aricties, North of London. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 30 years
planted, and 20 ft. high; and C. 0. multiplex, of the same age, 2.3 ft. high. In Buckinghamshire,
at Temple House, the species 40 years planted, is 2.'5 ft. high. In Cambridgeshire, at Wimpole, 25 ft.
high. In Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, 34 ft. high, the diameterof the trunk 18 in., and of the head 22 ft'.
In Gloucestershire, at Doddington, C. 0. multiplex, 30ft. high, the trunk 19in, diameter, and the
diameterof the head 84 ft. In Nottinghamshire, in Clumber Park, the species is 36 ft. high. In Oxford,
shire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, C. 0. rbsea, 30 years planted, and .3.5ft. high. In Pembrokeshire,
at Golden Grove, the species, 30 years planted, is 20 ft. high, diameterof trunk 18 in., and of the head
30 ft.,on hmestone ; C. O. multiplex, 30 years planted, and 30ft. high ; C. 0. rdsea, 20 years planted, and

28 ft. high ; and C. 0. ai'irea, 20 years planted, and 15 ft. high. In Radnorshire, at Maeslough Castle,

29 ft. high. In Shropshire, at Hardwicke Grange, C. 0. mi'iltiplex, 10 years planted, and 18 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 9ft. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, C. 0. avirea, 26
years planted, and 13 ft. high; at Alton Towers, C. O. rosea, 8 ;years planted, and 13 ft. high; at
VVrottesley House, the species, 24 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Pinborough Hall, 70 years planted, and 40 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 40 ft., in clayey loam on clay ; at Great Li-
vermere, C. O. rosea, 35 years planted, and 27 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and of
the head 34fl. ; C. 0. multiplex, 35 years planted, and 35 ft. high. In Warwickshire, in a field near
Kugby, there is a tree of the species, the branches of which are interwoven with one another like a
l)iece of network, and hang down to the ground on every side, covering a space of 40 ft. in diameter,
and the trunk of which is 5 ft. high, and 2 ft. 2 in. diameter, forming a singular and beautiful object •
at Whitley .\bbey, C. O. praVox, 13 years planted, and loft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome|
the species, 20 years planted, is 25 ft. high ; and C. 0. multiplex, 25 years planted, is 25 ft. high.

C. Oxyacuntha, and its Varieties, in Scotland. At Duddingston, near Edinburgh, is a tree of great
age, which, in 1818, was measured by Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, and found to be, at 3 ft. above the
root, 9 ft. in girt, and 12 ft. in girt a little way above the roots. This tree was measured for us, in
183ri, by Mr. Barnct, curator of the Caledonian Horticultural Society's Garden : the total height is
43 ft., and the diameter of the space covered by the branches 44 ft. ; the girt, at 3 ft. above the root
where it was measured by Sir T. Dick Lauder, is 94 ft., and a little way above the root 10^ ft. At
Barnton there is an old tree of the species 40 ft. high ; diameter'of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the
ground, 3 ft. tiin. ; and at 4 ft., 4ft. 1 in. ; diameter of the head 44 ft. At Hopetoun House there
is a tree of the species 20 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. 10 in. in diameter. In Ayrshire, at Kilkerran
it is 26 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 27 ft. In Haddingtonshire'
at Tyningham, 110 years planted, it is 46 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head
47 ft, in light loam on clay ; and C. 0. multiplex, 73 years planted, is 30 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 1 ft. 10 in., and of the head 26 ft. At Fountains Hall there is a fine thriving tree
mentioned by Sir T. D. Lauder as having been produced from a hawthorn stake driven into a
dead hedge. {Laiid. Gilp., 1. p. 196.) In Renfrewshire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, C. O. rbsea
14 years planted, and 15 ft. high; and C. O. multiplex, of the same age, 13 ft. high. In Angusl
shire, at Kinnaird Castle, the species, 120 years planted, is 45 ft. high, the diameter of trunk 35 in.
and of the head 40 ft., in sandy loam on clay ; C. 0. rbsea, 40 years planted, and 30 ft. high. In
Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, the species, 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the
head 45 ft. In pifeshire, at Danibristle Park, 35 years planted, and 30 ft. high.

C. Oxyacdntha, and its Varieties, in Ireland. Near Dublin, at Cypress Grove, 27 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft. At Terenure, C. 0. |>riE"cox and C. O. multiplex
40 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Down, at Ballyleady, the species, 30 years planted, is 20 ft. high!
In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 40 years planted, and 20 ft. high. In Galway, at Cool, 28 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 16 in., and of the head 47 ft., in loam on limestone. In Tyrone, at Barons'
Court, 28 ft. high, with a head 60 ft. in diameter.

C. Oxyacdntha, and its Varieties, in Foreign Countries. In France, at the Petit Trianon, near
Versailles, 25 ft. high ; at Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, 48 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In
Saxony, at Wiirlitz, 36 years planted, and 25ft. high. In Prussia, in the Pfauen Insel, 36 years
planted, and 24 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 24 years planted and
18 .ft. high. In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund, C. O. monugyna, 22 ft. high. Tn Italy
at Monza, C. 0. mon6gyna, 24 years plajited, and 15 ft. high ; and the species of the same age, 14 ft!
high.-

Cojumercial Statistics. Plants, in the neighbourhood of London, cost as
follows : — One year's seedlings, from 2;?. Gd. to 3.?. per 1000 ; two years'
seedlings, from 5^. to Gs. per 1000; transplanted plants, from 10.?. to \os. per
1000, according to their size. At Bollwyller, transplanted plants are 2 francs
per 100. At New York, the Cratae^giis O.Kvacantha is not cultivated as a
hedge plant ; but the varieties are propagated in the nurseries, and cost from
25 cents to 50 cents each.

§ xiii. Parvifoliae.

Sect. Char. Leaves small, ovate, serrated or notched, but scarcely lobed.
Fruit green, or greenish yellow ; rather large, hard.

31 25. C. PARViFO^LiA Alt. The small-leaved Thorn.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 169. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 598.
Synonymes. il/espilus axillaris Pers. Syn., 2. p. 37. ; M. tomentbsa Poir. Diet., 4. [). 443. ; M. xan-

thocarpos Lin. Fit. .9«/jp/.,254. ; M. parvifblia H'ats. Dend. Brit. ; t'rats'gus tomentdsa Lin. Sp.

682., Trew Ehr., t. 17. ; C. unifibra Du Roi j C. viridis, axillaris, 6etulif61ia, floiida, linearis, Lodd.

Cat. ; Gooseberry-leaved Thorn.
Engravings. Trew Ehr., t. 17. ; Dend Brit., t. 65. ; fig. 557. ; and fig. 614. in p. 867.

Sj^cc. Char., Sfc. Leaves oval-lanceolate, incisely serrated, pubescent. Flow-
ers mostly solitary. Branchlets and calyxes villobc. Stipules bristle-like.

842

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

Sepals serrated. Fruit
almost top-shaped, yel-
low, or yellowish gi-een.
Nuts 5. (Dec. Frod., ii.
p. 627.) A native of
North America; where,
according to Pursh, it
forms a low shrub in
sandy shady woods, from
New Jersey to Carolina.
The leaves, he says, are
small, and the frnit large,
and of a greenish yellow.
Seeds of this species
were sent from Virginia
by Banister, and plants
were raised from them in Bishop Compton's garden, at Fulham, pre-
viously to 1713: plants were afterwards raised by the Duke of Argyll
at Whitton ; in consequence of which it used formerly to be generally
called Lord Uey's thorn. It forms a shrub, .seldom exceeding 6 ft. or
7ft. in height; having numerous slender branches, interwoven with one
another, and armed with very long, slender, sharp thorns. The leaves are
scarcely an inch long, but they vary much in breadth on the same plant,
and in different seminal varieties. The flowers, which are white, are pro-
duced late in May and June ; and the fruit also ripens late, hanging on the
bushes all the winter. The largest plant that we know of this species is
at Ham House, where it is evidently of considerable age, and, on its own
root, has attained the height of 12 ft. ; at White Knights, there are stand-
ards of it in the park, grafted on the com-
mon hawthorn, which are from 8ft. tolOft.
high ; and, Iwth there and at Ham House,
they flower freely, and produce fruit every
year.

Varieties.

» C.p. 2fl6rida, C. florida Lodd. Cat., {fg.

558. and fig. 613. in p. 867.) has the

leaves and fruit somewhat smaller

and rounder than those of the species,
a C. p. 3 grossularicefolia, C. linearis Lodd. Cat., (fig. 559. and fig. 616.

in p. 867.) has the leaves lobed, and somewhat like those of the

gooseberry.
These varieties run so much into
one another, that, unless they are
seen together in a living state, as
in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum,
it is difficult to distinguish them
from the species, or from each
other; for, however different the
leaves may appear in our figures
(see p. 867.), all the forms of these
may occasionally be found on the
same plant ; and some plants of
each variety are wholly without
spines, while in others the spines
are very numerous.

St 26. C. virgi'nica Lodd

Identification. Lodd. Cat., cd. 1830, and ed. 1836.
Stfnonyme. C. virKiniina Horl.
Engravings. Fig. 560. ; andySg. 615. in p. 8fi7.

The Virginian Thorn.

CHAF. XLII.

ROSACEJE. CRATiE^GUS.

843

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate, cuneate, glabrous, shining, notched, but
not lobed ; small. Fruit round, rather larger than a common haw, green.
A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. ; a native of Virginia ; and
introduced by Messrs. Loddiges in 1812. The plant bears a general resem-
blance to C. spathulata in its foliage and habit of growth ; but the foliage of

The fruit of C. vir-
; and is of a dark
and fruit of C. vir-
; while those of C.
The species differ,
winged footstalks,
( See the leaves of
391. in p. 861.)

the latter is lobed, while that of the former is entire
ginica is, also, six times larger than that of C. spathulata
green, while the other is of a bright red. The blossoms
ginica are, also, produced in corymbs of twos and threes
spathulata consist of a considerable number of flowers,
also, in the foliage; which in C. spathulata has long
while in C. virg{nica the footstalks are short and slender.
C. virginica mjig. 615. in p. 867., of C. spathulata in Jig.

§ xiv. Mextcdna.

Sect. Char. Leaves large, oval-lanceolate, notched and serrated. Fruit large,
green or greenish yellow.

t 27. C. MEXiCA^NA Afoc. et Sesse. The Mexican Thorn.

Identijkation, Moc. ct Sesse Fl. Mex. icon, inedit. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 629. ; Swt. Brit. Fl-Gard.,

2d ser. t 300. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 601.
Synonyme. C. stipulicea Lodd. Cat. : see Gard. Mag., ix. p. 630.
Engravings. Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., 2d ser. t. 300. ; our^g. 617. in p. 867. ; and the plate of this species

in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oval-lanceolate, notched, and serrated ; acuminate,
somewhat ciliated at the base. Petioles short, channeled, and with a
winged margin. Stipules stalked. Corymbs terminal. Petals scai'cely
longer than the calycine teeth. Stamens varying from 10 to 15. Styles 2,
or rarely 4. Fruit large, pale green, or yellowish, when ripe ; and, with the
leaves, remaining on the tree all the winter in sheltered situations. Hand-
some, and resembling a small apple, but not good to eat. It is a low tree, a
native of the table lands of Mexico, whence it was introduced in 1824, or
earlier, apparently by Robert Barclay, Esq., of Bury Hill. (See Gard.
Mag., vol. ix. p. 630., and vol. xi. p. 473. and p. 583.) It was first de-
scribed and figured from the garden of A. B. Lambert, Esq., of Boyton
House, Wiltshire. It has fruited abundantly at Terenure, near Dubhn, for
several years ; and, also, in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, and in
the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. It is a most vigorous-growing species ;
and, when budded on the common hawthorn, it produces .shoots from 5 ft.
to 7 ft. long the first season ; and there can be no doubt that it will form as
large a tree as il/espilus grandiflora, which it strongly resembles in general

844 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETliM. PART III.

appearance and mode of growth. It grows readily by cuttings, or by bud-
ding or grafting. Against a wall in the Horticultural Society's Garden, it
is completely evergreen.

§ XV. Vyracantha.

Sect. Char. Leaves oval-lanceolate, glabrous, entire, small, evergreen. Frnit
numerous, of a bright coral colour.

• 28. C. Pvraca'ntha Pers. The fiery Thorn, or Vyracanlha.

Identification. Pers. Syn.. 2. p. 37. ; PalL Fl. Ross., 1. p. 29. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 626. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. 598. ^ . .. ,,.

Synonymes. J/espilus Pyracftnlha L. ; evergreen Thorn ; Buisson ardent, Fr.; immergrune iviis-

En^ramnisi. Lob. Icon., 2. p. 182. f. 1. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. lo. f. 2. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 20. No. 2. ; anil
our fig. 561.

Sjicc. Char.fSfc. Evergreen. Leaves glabrous, ovate-lanceo- -^s.,fj ^^^
late, crenate. Lobes of the cal} x obtuse. Styles 3. Fruit
globose, scarlet, ornamental ; continuing a good while upon
the plant; which, on account of the colour of its fruit, and
of its being a shrub, is called, in France, buisson ardent.
(^Dcc. Prod., ii. p. 626.) An evergreen shrub, a native of
rugged places and hedges in the south of Europe. Intro-
duced in 1629; flowering in May, and producing abun- 3^«^ i|- c q
dance of fruit, which are very ornamental, and remain on 5^^ ^'^V, ^
all the winter ; especially when the shrub is trained against ^L^^^S^'
a wall. The berries are bitter, and arc not so greedily '" \_/V:vv

eaten by birds, as those of some other kinds, unless in very severe winters.
The plant is very hardy, and, in the open garden, forms a handsome ever-
green bush ; but it has been used since its first introduction chiefly for
clothing naked walls; and no plant has a more showy appearance in winter,
when it is covered with its brilliant scarlet berries, which has given rise to
its French name of buisson ardent, or the burning bush. It thrives in any
soil that is dry, and in a northern as well as a southern cx|iosure. It is
propagated by seeds or cuttings ; but the strongest plants are obtained by
budding it on the common thorn ; and, if grafted standard high, it would
form a most desirable evergreen low tree.

Fanefi/.

m C. P. 2 crenulata, C. crcnulata Iio.rb. MSS., Lindl. in Lin. Tra».s- , 1.'?.
p. 106., Don's Mill., ii. p. 59S. ; Jl/espilus crenulata D. Don, Prod.,
p. 238. ; is a native of Nepal. Tnere is a i)lant of this variety in
the Garden of the Horticultural Society ; where it was raised from
seed in 1830, and now forms a bush 2 ft. high.

§ xvi. Glaiica.
Sect. Char. Evergreen. Leaves elliptic, downy and glaucous beneath.
1 29. C. GLAu'cA Wall. The glaucous-fcatvrf evergreen Thorn.

Identification. Wall. Cat., 673. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1830, and 1836.
Engravings. Figs. 562, 563.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves elliptic, tapering to both ends, acute, serrulated at
the apex, downy and glaucous beneath, but glabrous above. Corymbs ter-
minal, many-flowered. Calyx woolly. Flowers white. (Don's Alill., ii.
p. 598.) A native of Nepal, where it forms an evergreen tree, 20 ft. high.
Plants of it were raised from seed, in the Garden of the London Horticul-
tural Society, in 1828, one of which has stood as a bush in the open garden
upwards of 3 years, and is nearly evergreen ; and another, which has stood
against a wall for the same period, is completely evergreen. The latter

CHAP. XLII.

J?OSaVe.E. CRATiE'GUS.

845

of these plants flowered for the
first time in 1836, and from it
our figures were taken. As the
foliage and habit of this species
seem diiferent from those of the
genus (VatJe^gus, when it pro-
duces fruit a new generic name
will, probably, be assigned to
it. In the mean time, C. glauca
is a most desirable evergreen for
training against a wall, in climates
colder than that of London ; and
for forming dwarfs or standards,
in similar, or warmer, climates. It
forms a very suitable associate for
Photinia serrulata and P. rtrbuti-
folia ; and all of these plants suc-
ceed perfectly, when grafted on the common hawthorn.

mw

App. i. Synopsis of the SjJccies of Cratcc"gus gravhig, hi 183G,
in the Horticultural Society's Garden. By Mr. Gordon.

The authorities after the names are, in most cases, those of the nurserymen, or other persons,
from whom the plants were received by the Society.

§ I. MiCROCA'RPiE (or those with small fruit, resembling C. raicrocarpa).

See p. 825.

Leaves lobed, or angulated, and shining. Spines middle-sized. Fruit very small, red, and remark-
ably late.

1. C. microcarpa Dr. lAndtey {Bot. l{eg.)_fig. 591.
in p. 8til., and the plate in Vol. II.
syn. spathuU\ta Loddigcs (Hackney Nur-
sery).
florida Godefroy (Ville d'Avry Nur-
sery, near Paris).
Habit of the plant spreading and pendu-
lous. One of the latest in coming into leaf,
flower, and fruit.

C. cordata Lodd., Jig. 590. in p. 861., and the
plate in \'ol. II.
syn. acerifblia Fischer (Bot. Card., Peters-
burg).
populit'Mia Fischer.
phasnfipyrum of Linn, in foreign col-
lections.
Habit erect. Leaves angulated, and the
latest of all in flowering.

§ ii. Oxyaca'nth.e (or those resembling the common Hawthorn). See p. 829.

9. C. Oxyacantha fl;iva Lindley,fig. 610. in p. S66.
Habit dwarf and spreading. Fruit yellow,
remarkably sweet, and containing 3 or 4
seeds.
C. Oxyacantha, fig. 602. in p. 865., and the 10. C. Oxyacantha flore pleno.

Division I. Leaves laciniate. Spines small. Fruit
middle-sized, and mostly containing but one
seed.

plate in Vol. II.
syn. Oxyacantha vulgaris Smith (Ayr Nur-
sery).
Habit rather spreading.

4. C. Oxyacantha flexu5sa Smith.

Habit spreading, and branches very much
twisted. Very distinct.

5. C. Oxyacantha prjeVox Mr. G. Lindtey (Nor.

wich).
syn. Glastonbury Thorn Ronalds (Brentford

Nursery).
Only differing from the common sort in its

early habit

6. C. Oxyacantha eriocarpa Dr. Lindley,fig. 607.

in p. 865., and the plate in Vol. II.
Habit spreading, and very robust Fruit
red. One of the latest in leafing.
T. C. Oxyacantha capit&ta Stnith.

Habit erect, and only differing from the
common in flowering more at the extre-
mity of the branches.
8. C. Oxyacantha monOgyna Dr. Lindlcy.
syn. eriocarpa monogyna Godefroy.

Oxyac&ntha sibirica Lee (Hammer-
smith Nursery),
sibirica Loddigcs.
Habit spreading and dwarf. Fruit red.
One of the earliest in leaf.

syn. Oxyacantha fl6re plfeno rObro floranW*.
oxyacanthoides fibre \>\\:no Sweet Cat.,
fig. 609. in p. 866.

Habit more compact than that of the com.
mon Oxyacantha ; and the leaves more
shining, and rounder. It is called C. 0.
fl. pi. riibro by some ; because the flowers,
more especially on loamy soils, die off of
a reddish colour ; but the only kind with
a double red flower is noticed under 19.

11. C. Oxyac&ntha liicida Smith.

syn. oxyacanthoides lucida Sweet.
Habit rather spreading, and, probably, the
single var. of the preceding.

12. C. Oxyacantha varieg^ta 3/«ito-s ^Canterbury

Nursery).
Only differing from the common in the
beautiful variegated leaves.

13. C. OxyacAntha transylvanica Booth (Ham-

burg Nursery.)
syn. Oxyacantha guercif&lia Booth, fig. 608.

in p. 866.
Habit rather erect Fruit red, and rather

robust.

14. C. Oxyacantha lacini^ta Lodd., fig. 608. in

p. 866., andjthe plate in Vol. II.
syn. laciniataife.

pterif&lia Booth, fig 604. in p. 865.

846

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Habit pendulous. Fruit red, and very early
in leaf.

15. C. Oxyacantha p^ndula Smith, see the plate

in VoL II.
syn. Oxyacantha reginje M'Nab (Edin-
burgh Bot..Gard.).
Queen Mary's Thorn M'Nab., fig. 556.,
and the plate in Vol. II.
Habit pendulous. Fruit red ; very early in
leaf.

16. C. Oxyac&ntha fdlio a6reo Lodd.

Only differing from the common in its un-
sightly yellowish green leaves.

17. C. Oxyacantha stricta Ronalds, see the plate

in Vol. II.
syn. Oxyac&ntha rfgida Miller (Bristol
Nursery),
vulgaris rigida Milter.
Habit fastigiate, and forming a head like
the Lombardy poplar. Fruit red.

18. C. Oxyacantha rosea Austin (Glasgow Nur-

sery).
syn. scarlet Thorn Ronalds.
Oxyacantha riibra Lee.
Only differing from the common in the

deep tint of its flowers.

19. C. Oxyacantha rftsea sup«rba Tumbidl (Perth

Nursery).

syn. (-Icgans Miller.

punicca [of foreign collections.)

Only differing from the j)rece<ling in its
dark crimson flowers. There is a new
double scarlet (of C. rbsea supdrba) at the
Cambcrwcll Nursery, of which 1 have
only seen a very small plant.

20. C. oxyacanthiildes Godejroi/, fig. 601. in

p. 864., and the plate in Vol. II.
syn. triloba Dr. Lindley {Bot. Reg.).

French Hawthorn (of some collec-
tions.)
Only differing from the common in its
blunt, lobed, shining, and more entire
leaves. See p. 830.

21. C. OxyaCiSntha melanoc&rpa Fischer, fig. COS.

in p. 865., and the plate in Vol. II.
syn. Oxyac&ntha platyph^lla Lodd.
Oxyacantha inclsa Lee.
incisa Ronalds.
Habit spreading and robust. Fruit black,
and containing more than one seed.

22. C. T)oug\ksii Dr. Lindley {Bot. Ree.), fig. .584.

in p. 858., and the plate in Vol. II.
Habit erect Fruit purple, and very late
in Icating. See p. 823.

23. C. npiifblia Lodd., fig. 588. in p. 860.

Habit rather pendulous and dwarf. Fruit
red. See p. 826., and p. 825.

24. C. (ipiif Mia major, fig. 589. in p. 86a, and the

plate in Vol. II.
Only differing from the preceding in its
more robust habit.

DiTisiO!« II. Leaves lobed, or laciniate. Spine,
less. Fruit small.

25. C. heterophJUa Gode/rou, fig. 600. in p. 864.,

and the plate in Vol. II.
syn. constantinopolit&na Godefroy.
Habit rather erect. Fruit red, and only

l-sceded. See p. 829.

26. C. nigra Lee, fig. .581. in p. 857., and the plate

in Vol. II.
syn. can>&tica Loddiges.
Habit rather erect, rruit black.

27. C. purpurea Ronalds, fig. 582. in p. 857., and

the plate in Vol. II.
syn. sanguinea (of some collections).
altkica Loddiges, Dr. Ledebour.
Fruit black. (There is a variety with dark

red fruit.) See p. 823.

28. C. OWverifma Godefroy, fig. 606. in p. 865.,

and the plate in Vol. II.
syn. olivafirmis Noisette (Paris Nursery).

oIivjef61ia Godefroy.
Habit spreading. Leaves pubescent. Fruit

black. See p. 831.

$ iii. ARO^Nl.flE (or those resembling the large-fruited C. Aronia). See p. 826.

Division I. Leaves incised and pubescent. Spine,
less. Fruit very large, red or yellow.

29. C. Arbnia Lee, fig. 593. in p. 862., and the

plate in Vol. 11.

»yn. fissa Loddiges.

Oliverji'ina M'Nab.

Habit upright. Fruit very large, and yel-
low.

30. C. tanacetif 6lia Lce,fig. 597. in p. 863., and the

plate in Vol. II.

syn. pinn&ta Austin.

Habit erect, with few ramifications. Fruit
yellow. The largest of all in the collec-
tion.

31. C. tanacetif blia glabra Loddiges, fig. 598. in

p. 863., and the plate in Vol. II.
Chiefly differing from the preceding in its
glabrous leaves.

32. C. mauroccana ? Godefroy, fig. 594. in p. 862.,

and the plate in Vol. II.
Habit rather upright Fruit yellowish red.

2i. C. Azarblus Whitley (Fulham Nursery),

fig. .5<)2. in p. 862., and the plate in Vol. 1 1.

Habit rather spreading. Fruit red.

54. C oricntfklis (of Pallas) Ltndley, fig. 596. in

p. 86.5., and the plate in Vol. .II.

Habit pendulous. Fruit dark-red.

35. C. o<loratissima Austin, fig. 595. in p. 863., and

the plate in Vol. II.
syn. tomentdsa Ronalds. (This name,

tomentdsa, is properly a syn. to parvi-

f6lia.)
Habit pendulous. Fruit light red.

Division II. Z,mw« nearly entire, or lobed. Spines
few, and rather large. Fruit large and yellow.

36. C. mcxic^na Hort. Soc, fig. 617. in p. 867.,

and the plate in Vol. II. See p. 843.
syn. stipulkcea ? mitley.
Habit rather spreading. Fruit very large.

yellow. This is nearly evergreen.

$ iv. Cocci'ne/e (or those resembling C. coccinea). See p. 816.

Division I. Leaves 5-lobcd, large, and in some
more or less serrated. Spines large. Fruit
large and numerous.

37. C. coccinea Ronalds.fig. 564. in p. 851., and the

plate in Vol. II.
syn. astivklis Booth.

large-fruited American Azarolc A/' A'ViA.
thomless American [qf some collec-
tions).
Habit fastigiate, or rather spreading. Fruit
red. Spineless, except when young and
growing vigorously.

38. C. coccinea m&xima Loddiges.

syn. coccfnea spinhsa Godefroy.

Habit rather spreading. Fruit large and
red.

39. C. corallina Loddiges, fig. .565. in. p. 852.

syn. coccinea pyriuirmis (of some collec-
tions).
Habit rather upright. Fruit bright red.

40. C. ge6rgica Douglas.

Habit fastigiate, rather slender. Fruit red.

41. C. subvilldsa Fischer, Petersburg, fig. 550., and

fig. 568. in p. 853.
Habit spreading. Fruit red.

42. C. glandulbsa Lindley, fig. 567. in p. 853,, and

the plate in Vol. II.
syn. rotundif 51ia Booth.
sanguinea of Pallas.

CHAP. XLir.

iJOSA^CE/E. CRATiE^GUS.

8-4.7

Habit tastigiate. Fruit red.
+3. C. glandul&sa succuleiita Fischer.
syn. succuleiita Fischer.

if/cspilus succuleiita Booth.
Only difiering from the preceding in the
friiit, which is large, and more succulent ;
whence the name.

IJivisioN II. Z-fflfM like those of the preceding
division. Spines remarkably large. Fruit small.

44. C. macracantha M'Xab, .fig. 5~2. in p. 8J5.,

and the plate in Vol. II.
syn. spinosissima loiigissima Lee.
Habit very much spreading, and robust.

Fruit small, shining, and red.

Division III. iffjf^i entire, or serrated. Spine,
iess. Fruit large, and punctated

45. C. punctata Austin, fig. 569. in p. 8o4.,and the

plate in Vol. II.
syn. punctiita riibra Loddiges.
edulis Ronalds.

Habit spreading, horizontal. Fruit large,
and red.
46. C. punctata fliva Austin, Ji^. 570. in p. 851.,
syn. diilcis Ronalds.

pentagyna fli'iva Godejroy.
Habit spreading, like the preceding one.
Fruit yellow, and large.
■I". C. punctata strieta Ronalds.

syn. punctata rubra strieta Austin.
Habit fastigiate. Fruit large, and red.

Division IV. Only differing from the last divi-
sion in the fruit being very small.

•iS. C. pyrif 61ia Lee, fig. oil. in p. 854., and the
plate in Vol. II.
syn. latifblia Ronalds.
cornif61ia Booth.
Calpodcndron Fischer.
Habit spreading. Branches much twisted.
Fruit small, red. This is the C. flexubsa
of some foreign collections.

§ V. Cru's-g.\'lli (or those resembling the Cock's-spur Thorn). See p. 820.

Leaves entire, or serrated, and shining. Spines large. Fruit middle-sized.

49. C. ovalifblia Z./nrf?t'y,^^.579. in p. 856., and

the plate in Vol. II.
syn. elliptica Loddiges.

pennsylvanica Loddiges.
Habit very much spreading. Fruit red.

50. C. ;jrunif61ia Loddiges, fig. 576. in p. 856., and

the plate in Vol. II.
syn. h) brida Booth.

caroliniana Lee.
Habit rather erect. Fruit red.

51. C. Crus-galli Lindlcy, fig.oii. in p. 856., and

the plate in Vol. II.
syn. cuneifWia Booth.

hyemalis Fischer.

Iticida Godtfroy.
Habit spreading. Fruit red.

52. C. Cr6s-galli spl^ndens Lindley, fig. 575. in

p. 856.
syn. Criis-galli latif filia Booth.

flrbutifblia Masters.
Habit spreading. Fruit red.

53. C. Crus-galli Pyracantha Masters, fig. 580. in

p. 856., and the plate in Vol. II.

syn. pyracanthifblia Lee.

Habit spreading and slender. Fruit yel-
lowish green.

54. C, Criis-galli ialicifdlia Ronalds, fig. 578. in

p. 856.

syn. linearis Loddiges, and Lee, fig. 577., in
p. 8,56.

Habit of growth horizontal. Fruit yel-
lowish green.

§ vi. Vi'rides (or those resembling C. viridis and C. lobata, with hard green

fruit). See p. 841. and p. 823.
Leaves small, lobed, or finely serrated. Spines small, and not numerous. Fruit small, green, and hard.

55. C. viridis Loddiges, fig. G14. in p. 867.

syn. parvifblia Pursh, and Loddiges,

fig. 557. 57.

florida Lodd.,fig. 613. in p. 8b/.
axillaris Audibert (Tarascon Nursery,

South of France).
? ? grossularia!f(llia Lee, fig. 559., and

/ig. 616. in p. 8ti7. ."58.

tomentbsa of Pallas, not of others.
Habit very dwarf, and rather rigid. Fruit
green.

56. C. virginikna Loddiges, fig. 615. in p. 857.

syn. viridis {of smne collections).

The dwarfest of all in the collection. Fruit
bright green.
C. lobata, fig. 554. and.^g^. 586. in p. 859.
syn. spinosissima Lee.

idtea (of some collections).
Habit straggling and robust. Fruit green.
Bark very rough.
C. flava Loddiges, fig. 585. in p. 859., and the
plate in Vol. II.
syn. flavissima Godefroy.

MicliauXK {of so?ne foreign collections).
Habit very spreading. Fruit yellowish
green. Bark rough.

§ \n. Pvuaca'nth/e. Leaves entire, evergreen. Seep. 84-4.
Doubtful.

59. C. Pyracantha, fig. 561.' 60

syn. J/espilus Pyracantha Lindl.
Habit bushy. Leaves ovate-lanceolate,

nearly entire. Fruit numerous, flame- 61

coloure<l red.

f. P. crenuUta JWall.
Only differs from the preceding in having
crenulate leaves.
C. glauca Park's China, figs. 562. 56>.
Probably not a Cratae'gus, being evergreen.

Remarks. The preceding table, independently of its botanical merits, we consider of great value
in a practical point of view ; because it does not contain a single species or variety that is not,
at the present moment (April, 1836), growing in the London Horticultural Society's Garden ; and
because it points out the names of the nurseries from which these plants were sent to the Society.
Whoever, therefore, wishes to form a collection of CratcP'gus (and we do not think that there is
another genus of hardy ligneous plants at all to be compared with it in point of beauty, variety, and
general interest) can find no difficulty in gratifying his wishes. He may procure almost every spe-
cies and variety from the principal London nurserymen, at from Is. 6rf. to "s. 6d. each ; or, if he
does not choose to go to that expense, and is a Fellow of the Horticultural Society, he may obtain
scions from the Society, at the grafting or budding season, which may be sent packed in moss,
either in winter or summer, to the most distant parts of the island ; and which may be grafted or
budded on the common hawthorn. If hawthorn stocks should not be already provided, the buds
or grafts may be inserted in the plants of a common hedge, at regular distances, and the shoots

3l

84-8 ARBORinUM AND FIILTICETUM. PART III,

produced trained as standards. All this might be done by any gentleman living in the country
ywhatever may be the soil or climate of his estate), who keeps a head gardener, without incurring
aOs. of extra expense ; and it would not be easy to point out any other mode, at once so simple and
so effectual, for CTeating a botanical and floral interest in verdant scenery. Those who have not
paid much attention to this family of low trees, we would recommend to visit the Horticultural So-
ciety's Garden in the months of May and September ; and to observe, more particularly in May,
the different varieties of C. Oxyacantha, ('. heteroph^lla, C. coccfnea, C. Crus-galli, C. punctata, and
C macracantha ; and, in September, C. Arbnia, C. orienfcMis, f. tanacetifMia, C maroccina, C. hcte-
rophylla. and C. cordflta : but, indeed, if we were to mention all t!ie species and varieties which we
think eminently beautiful, we should be comi>clletl to repeat Mr. Gordon's enumeration.

A pp. ii. Additional Species of Crataegus .

Notwithstanding the number of sorU of Crata;'gus already in the country, there appear to be
several yet to introduce ; and it is highly probable that there are some European and Asiatic sorts,
and many American kinds, as yet undiscovered by botanists. We are informed by a botanist who
has lately travelled through a considerable part of the United States and of Canada, that numbers of
sorts of Crata-Vus accompanied him almost every where ; and that, from the different appearances they
presented in different soils and situations, he was quite j)uzzled to know what to make of them.
He made the same remark with respect to the genus f^u.'rcuB. Mr. M'Nab, jun., of the Edinburgh
Botanic Garden, has, we understand, brought from America a great number of seeds of the genus
rrata>'gus, from which some new sorts may confidently be anticipated. The following names occur
in l)e C'a'ndolle's Prodromiis, and in Don's Miller ; some of which, in all i)robability, are mere
synonymcs of kinds already in the country ; but others may belong to kinds not yet introduced.

6 i. Leaves toothed, or nearly entire, never angitlarh/ lobcd.

C. subspindsa Dec. Prod., 2. p. 626., iVcspilus subspin.'.sa lent., is a native of Chili, with fruit only
half the size of a pea, and nearly dry.

C. prunclla>/d/m Bosc in Dec. I'rotl., ii. p. 627., the Prunella-leaved Thorn, is said to resemble in
habTt /'runus spiii^sa ; but its native country and flowers are unknown. {Dim's Mill., 2. p. ."iyS.)

C lalif Cilia Pers. [Don's Mill., ii. p. 598.) is a native of North America, with oval red fruit ; said
to have been introduced in 1^20; but where it is to be found, or of what sort it is a synonyme, we
have been unable to ascertain.

CjUrunsiiVo'iT. (Don's Mill., i'l. p. !i9S.) is a native of Carolina, with entire obovatc pubescent
leaves ; spines very long, and blackish ; and fruit of a reddish yellow.

C. alp'ina Mill. Diet., No. .'3., {Don's Mill., ii. p. .WO.) is said to be a native of Mount Baldo, and
other Italian mountains ; and, of course, was in cultivation in Miller's time : but of what sort it is
a svnonymc, or whether it is now in the country, is uncertain.

C Itiica Poir. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 5!t9.) has ovate pubescent leaves,' long and strong spines; and its
native country is unknown. From the description, it appears to be diilerent from either the C. Oxya.
cintha aiirea or the C. flftva of British gardens.

C. paticijlnra Pcrs,, iVespilus pauciflora Poir., is a native of Switzerland, about Lausanne, with
jolitary flowers; probably a variety of AA'spilus grandiflftra.

C. unilatcriilis Pers. (Don's Mill., ii. p. t>m.) is a native of Carolina, with the corymbs of flowers^
unilateral. Dried specimens are in the herbarium of A. B. Lambert, Esq.

C. liicida Mill. Diet., No. fi., (Don's Mill., ii. p. .599.) has lanceolate serrated leaves, very long
spines, and pale retl flowers. We do not know of any plant now in the country answering to this
description.

^ ii. Leaves variously lobed, or cut.

C. turhinAla Pursh Don's Mill., ii. p. .^99.) is a native of Carolina and Virginia; and, according
to Pursh, allied to C. spathuiata.

C.pcntneuna Waldst. et Kit. (Don's Mill., ii p. 599.) is a native of Hungary; and, obviously,
only a variety of C. Oxyacantha.

C. kijrtdstyla Fing. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 6f»0.) is monogynous, with a curved style, as the name
implies ; and seems only a variety of the common hawthorn.

C laciniSUa Dec. Prod., ii. p. 629., is a native of Sicily, with pinnatifid leaves, and white' flowers ;
said to have been introduced in 1816, and to be allied to C. Azarhlus ; but we know nothing of the
plant. „ . , , ,,

C. licviirdta Dec. Prod., 2. p. 630., .Vcspilus la-vigjtta Poir., is a native of the Vosges.

C. Poirettxiina. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 630., AA'spilus linearis Poir., has obovate leaves, somewhat lolxxl :
its native country is unknown ; but, though it is said to have lieen introduced in 1810, we have not
seen the plant. From the leaves being lobed, it is evidently different from the A/cspilus linehris of
the .lardin dcs Plantcs, which is a synonyme of C. Crus-gilli .<raliciff)Iia.

C. pectinitta Bosc {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 630.) is a native of Persia; said to be allied to C. tanaceti.
f blia ; and, if so, it cannot be the same as C. Oxyacantha pectinita of Booth.

C trifolid.ta Bosc, C. iptinquelohnta Bosc, C. odoriiia Bosc, C. obomta Bosc, C.Jlavi'scens Bosc,
C.flabellata Bosc, C. lucida lalifblia Boll. Cat., and C. Ihcida midia Boll. Cat., are names to which
no descriptions have been attached.

App. iii. Alphabetical List of Sorts of Qraiacgus in the Arbo-
retum of Messrs. Loddiges, as given in their Catalogue^ 1 Gth
edition, 1836; "iioith some Additions, talen from the Names
placed against Plants in their Nnrscry, but not in the Cata-
logue; refeiTed to the Species and Varieties of Crataegus as
given in this Work.
The use of this list is to assist persons who have purchased collections of

CratjE'gus from Messrs. Loddiges, according to the names of the 15th and

CHAP. XLII.

BOSA'CE-^. CRATiE^GUS.

849

16th editions of their Catalogue, 1833 and 1836, in identifying them with our
names. Most of the collections of Cratae^gus, not only in Britain but on the
Continent, having been procured from the Hackney arboretum, we think this
list will be of considerable utility both to nurserymen and amateurs. It is
proper to observe, that the numerous synonymes in this list, and in that
following (App. iv.), arise from the circumstance of Messrs. Loddiges col-
lecting annually, from all quarters, whatever appears from the name to be a
new sort, and growing the plants with the names attached to them which
were received with them, for 2 or 3 years,*till it has been clearly proved
whether they are really new or not. It is only by this practice that collections
of any kind can be rendered complete.

Those names which are applied to the same plants, both in the Catalogue of Messrs. Loddiges, and
in the Arboretum Britannicum, are in small capitals.

Names placed against
the Plants in tlie A r-
boretum of Messrs.
Loddiges.

alt^ica.
npiifdlia.

m&jor.
nrbutifdlia,
axillaris.

Az^Ro'LlS.

ftetul£ef(>lia.

caroliniina.

carpathica.

Cehidna.

cerasifera.

COCCl'NEA.

IMA'XIMA.

corallina.

CORDA^A.

Crm's-ca'lli.

cuneifblia.

dentata.

Dougiasji No. 1.

Doiigla's« No. 2.

ediilis.

elh'ptica.

eriocarpa.

fissa.

fla'va.

flavens.

florida.

ge<3rgica.

GLAU'CA.

glandulifera.

CLANDI'I.O^SA.

grossulariaef&lia.

HETEROPHY'LLA.

h;ybrida.

inclsa.

indentata.

ingestria.

KilmanH.

laciniata.

linearis.

lobaVa.

Iticida.

macraca'ntha.
meianocirpa.

mon6gyna.
napolit^na.

Nl'oRA.

Names which the same
Sorts bear in the .A.r-
boretum Britaiinicum,

purpilrea.
npiifblia minor.
«piif 'jlia.

Crus-galli spl^ndens.
parvifblia.

Az^ROLUS.

parvifblia.

Crus-galli ;>runif 6Ha.
nigra.

Oxyacantha Ceh)d.na.
Crus-galli splendens.

COCCl'NEA.

MA'XIMA.

corallina.
corda'ta.
Cru's-ga'lli.
nigra.

Crus-galli ovalifblia.
punctata.
Douglass/!.
punctata flava.
Crus-galli ovalif olia.
Oxyacantha eriocarpa,
Arbnia.

FLA^VA.

punctata flava.

parvifblia.

spathulata.

GLAUCA.

pyrifblia.

GLANDULO'SA.

Criis-gaUi /jrunif Mia.
heterophy'lla.
Crus-galli prunif 61ia.
Oxyacantha laciniJita.
coccinea indentata.
? Crus-galli prunif <)lia.
? coccinea m&xima.
Oxyacantha laciniata.
parvifblia.

LOBA^TA.

Crfis-gaUi pyracanthi-
folia.

MACRACA'NTHA.

Oxyacantha (fructu ril-

bro).
Oxyacdhtha monigyna.
? coccinea.
ni'gra.

Names placed against
the Plants in the Ar-
boretum of Messrs.
Loddiges.

odoratissima.

OVivhria.

orientalis.

OXYACA'NTHA.
APE'TALA.
Al 'REA.

oapitaVa.
fl. plfeno.
fl. rdseo.

FOL. ARGE'NTEIS.
FOL. AU'REIS.

incisa.
lutt'scens.
pe'ndila.
platyphylla.

PR.S^COX.
PirNl'cEA.

reci'n.^.

STRl'CTA.

tortubsa.

PARVIFoYlA.

pectinata.

pentagyna.

/Jterifdiia. .

pubiJscens.

punctata.

purpu'rea.

/jyracanthifblia.

pyrifdlia.

^uercifiilia.

radi&ta.

jalicifblia.

sanguinea.

sibirica.

SPATHn,A>A.

spinosissima,

spli^ndens.

stipulicea.

subvillbsa.

tanacetifo^lia.

gla'bra.
tomentbsa.

TRILOBA "t A.

virci'nica.

viridis.

xanthoc&rpa.

Names which the same
Sorts bear in the Ar-
boretum Britannicura.

orientalis.

Oxyacantha Oliveri^na.
Oxyacantha Oliverjano.
Oxyaca'ntha.

ape'tala.

au'rea.

capita^ta.

multiplex.

rbsea.

FOL. ARG'ENTEIS.
FOL. AU'REIS.

lacini&ta.
Pliitea.
pe'ndula.
melanocarpa.

PRS'COX.
Pimi'CEA,
REGION*.
STRI'CTA.

flexu6sa.

PARVIFO^LIA-

Oxyacantha /jteridifblia.

purpOrea.

Oxyacantha pteridif blia.

tanacetifblia.

pyrifblia.

purpu'rea

Crus.g&lli

fblia
Crus-g411i

fblia.

Oxyacantha guercif blia,
pyrifdlia.

Crus-galli salicifolia.
purjiilrea.

Oxyacantha sibirica.
spathula'^ta.
fliva lobJita.
Crus-galli ;9runif Mia.
mexicana.

glandul«')Sa subvillbsx
tanacetifo^lia.

GLA^BRA.

orientalis.
triloba'ta.
virgi'nica.
parvifblia.
Oxyacantha aurea.

pyracanthi-
pjTacanthi-

App. iv. Alphabetical List of the Species and Varieties of Cra-
tcc^gus described in the Arboretum Britannicum, 'uoith the Names
which are appended to the Sj)ecimen Plants of these Sorts in the
Arboretum (jf Messrs. Loddiges.

The use of this list is to make known to intended purchasers of sorts of
Cratae^gus, figured or described in the Arboretum Britannicum, under what
names they must ask for them from Messrs. Loddiges. There are only a very

3 L 2

850

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III,

1. apiifblia.

2. minor.

3. Az.-IRO^LUS.

*4. {Azardlus) Aronia.
'5. {Azardlus) maroc-
cana.

(ipiif blia mfijor.

apiifulia.

AZ.-IRU^L is.

fissa.

We know of only one
tree of this sort in
England, that in the
Hort. Soc. Garden, of
which there is a por-
our Second

43. Ox. FoYlIS AU'REIS.

LACINIA^A.

leucocarpa.

46. liicida.

few sorts not in the collection at Hackney, but we have indicated where they
may be procured. There are very full collections of Cratae^gus in the Ham-
mersmith Nursery, in the Fulham Nursery, in the Camberwell Arboretum,
and in Mr. Donald's arboretum at Goldworth ; but these collections ai-e
without a number of sorts which are contained in the arboretum at Hackney.

Those names which are applied to the same plants, both in the Arboretum Britannicum and in
Messrs. Loddiges's Catalogue for 1836, are in small capitals ; and those taken from the Hackney
arboretum Catalogue, where there are more synonymes than one, are in italics.

Names in the Arboretum
Hackiuense.

Ox. FO'^LIIS AU'REIS.
LACINrA'TA.

\Vc have not seen a plant
of this variety, but
there can be no doubt
that it exists some-
where.

There is a plant in the
Hort. Soc. Garden.

A plant of Ox., with red
fruit, has the name of
melanocarpa attached
to it.

Ox. monogyna.
fliire pldno.

Wanting. There is a
plant in the Hort. Soc.
Garden,
f Oj. OltvirXSi.
\ oricntulis.

Ox. pe'ndula.

PB«"COX.

^pterifdtia.
(_ pectindta.

Ox. PUM'CEA.

There are plants in the
Camberwell Arbore-
tum.

There are plants in the
Epsom Nursery.

^uercif blia.

Ox. reci'n/E.
fl. rbseo.

sibirica.

Ox. STRl'CTA.

There is a plant in the
Hort. Soc. Garden.

CrylRriFO^LM.

< axillaris.
C hetulijblia.
fl6rida.

6. COCCI'NEA.

7. corallina.

8. indentiita

9. MAXIMA.

10. CORDA^TA.

11. Cru's-ua'lli.

linearis,
nana.

ovalifblia
prunifblia.

14.
15.
16.
17.

18. spli-ndens.

19. Dougla'sj'i.

20. fla'va.

21. (flilva) lobata.

22. (fliva) trilobata.

23. OLANDULO'SA.

24.

25.

35.
36.

40.
41.
42.

trait in
Volume.

COCCINEA.

cor&llina.
indentata.

COCCI'NEA MA'XIMA.
CORDA^A.

Cru's-oa'lli.
linearis.

We are not aware of
there being any plants
of this variety in the
London collections,
elliptica
caroliniina
pyracanthifblia. pyracanthifblia.
iaiicifblia, iaiicifblia

f arbuti/dlia
I spUndens.
DoUGLA^SiJ No. 2.

fla^va.
lobata.
trilobita.

CLANDUtO'SA.

subvillbsa.

There was, in 1835, a
plant of this variety in
the Hort. Soc. Card.,
which has since been
removed.

CLA( 'CA.

IlETEROPnV'LL.A.

MACRACA'NTIIA.

We received specimens
of a variety, to which
we have given this
name, from Somerford
Hall.

stipul^cea.

carpathica.
(odoratissima.
X tomentosa.

Wanting. There are
plants in the Fulham
Nursery under the
name of C. orientSilis.

oxyaca'ntha.
afe'tala.

There is a plant in the
Hort. Soc. Garden.

Ox. AUREA.

CAPITA 'ta.

subvilldsa.
succultinta.

26. GLAT-'CA.

27. HETEROPnV'LLA

28. MACRACA'NTHA.

29. minor.

30. mexickna.

31. nigra.

32. orientilis.

33. sangiiinea.

34. Oxiaca'ntha.

ape'tala.
aurantiaca.

AU rea.
capita'ta.
CELStana.
erioca'rpa.
flexubsa.

fo'liis arge'n-
ties.

CELsidna.

erioca^bpa.

tortubsa.

fo'liis arge'nteis.

47.

mclanoc&rpa.

4«.
49.

50.

monfigyna,
multiplex,
obtusita.

51.
,52.

01iven'(Jn<7.

53.

pe'ndula.

.54.

PR«'C0X.

55.

pteridifblia.

56.
57.

PONl'CEA.

punicea fl. pi

58. purpurea.

.59.

^uercifblia.

60.

REc;rN.fls.

61.

rbsea.

62.

sibirica.

63.

STRl'CTA.

64.

transylvSnica

65.

parvifo'lia.

66. fl(irida.

67. grossularia;fblia. linearis.

68. punctilta. DougUsii No. 1

69. atirea.

70. riibra.

71.

riibra strScta.

72. PURPU^REA.

73. altaica.

74. f yracantha.

75. crenulata.

76. pyrifblia.

77. spathula'ta.

78. tanacetifoYia.
gla'bra.

79.

0. Leearw.

81. VIRCI'NICA.

Cedulis.
iJlava.
There are plants in the

Hort. Soc. Garden.
There are plants in the

Hort. Soc. Garden.
purpu'rea.
altaica,

A/t'spilus i'yracantha.
There are plants in the
Hort Soc. Garden. ^
gland u lbs a.

( SPATHVL.-I TA.

\ gedrgica.

tanacetifo'lia.
Cpubiscens.

i TAN.4CETIF0^LI.-l OLA^.
(_ BRA.

There are plants in the
Hammersmith Nur-
sery.

virgi'nica.

In the above list, and in that which precedes it, there are one or two eases attended with some
doubt, from the smallness of the plants ; they being only received into the collection the last or the
preceding spring, and having not yet flowered, " The principal case of doubt is C. lutcscens Lodd. Cat. ;
and we have accordingly put a point of interrogation before C, Ox. Idtea, which we consider to be its
synonyme. Before those names which we consider somewhat doubtful, we have also placed points
of interrogation.

CHAP. XLII.

ieOSA^CE^. CRAT^GUS.

851

Cra'(Egus coccinea. The scm-\ei-fniited Thorn.
Leaves and fruit of the natural size.

h -^^ "^

852

ARBORETUM AND fRUTICETUM.

TART 111.

Cratce'gus coccinea cordllina, and C. c. indentiUa. The coral-fruited
Thorn, and the indented-leaved Thorn.
Leaves and ^ fruit of the *, natural size.

CHAP. XLll.

ROSAXEJE. tIJATiE'GUS.

853

Cratce'^gus glandulosa, and C.g.subiil/6sa. The glandular Thorn, and
the subvillose-/e«wf/ glandular Thorn.

Leaves ami fruit of the natural size.

854-

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

Cratce" gus punctata, and C. pj/rifdlia. The dottcd^'MiWrhorn, and
the Pear-leaved Thorn.

Leaves and

/"^■■H..

fruit of the

natural size.

C. yiyriRilia
from an old
triT.

CHAP. XLir.

iJOSA'cK^. CRA'ITe'gUS.

855

CratcB'ffus macracdntha. The long-sj)ined Thorn,
Leaves and fruit of tlie natural size.
//

856

ARBORETUM AND 1 RUTICETUM.

PART III.

Crataegus Crus-gdlli, et var. The Cock's-spur Thorn, and its varieties.
Leaves and fruit of the natural size.

c. c.

liiiPc'lri'

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA CEJE. CRATtE GUS.

857

Cratctgus nigra, and C. purpurea. The h\sick-fruited Thorn, and the

\)\iv^\e-hrancJi€cl Tliorn.
Leaves and imm,^— ^ ».^ fruit of the natural size.

858

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETURl.

PART III.

Qratce gus purpurea aUdica, and C. DouglasW. The Altaic purple-

hranched Thorn, and Douglas's Thorn.

Leaves and fruit of the natural size.

CHAP. XLII.

ROSA^CT.m, rRAT;E^GUS.

859

Cratai'fftts Jfdva, and C. hbdfa. The yeWow -frtafed Thorn, and the

\ohed-/eat'ed Thorn.

Leaves and fruit of the natural size.

860

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

CraUe'gus trihbdta, and C. apiifolia. The ihree-lohed-leaved Thorn,
and the Parsley-leaved Thorn.

Leaves and fruit
of the natural size.

CHAP. XLII.

7?OSA CEJE. CRAT^ GUS.

861

Cratctgus corddta, and C. sjiathuldta. The heart- shape-leaved
Thorn, and the spathula-*A«/?e-/e«rec? Thorn.

Leaves and fruit of the natural size.

862

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Qratctgus Azarolus, C. Aru?iia, and C. maroccana. The Azarole

Thorn, the Aronia Thorn, and the Morocco Thorn.

Leaves and fruit of the natural size.

CHAP. XLir.

«03A CEii:. CRAT.E GUS.

863

CratcE^ffiis orientalis, et var., and C. tanacztifoli(t, ct var. The Eastern
Thorn, and the Tansy-leaved Thorn, with Varieties.
Leaves and fruit of the natural sis

864.

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

Craiis'gus tanacetifulia Zeeana, C. heterophjUa, and C. Oxyacdntha
obtusnta. Lee's Tansy-leaved Thorn, the various-leaved Thorn, and
the ohXM^e-leaved Hawthorn.

Leaves and fruit of the natural size.

CHAP. XLII.

iJOSA CEM. CRAT^ GUS.

865

Crat(B^gtis Oxyacdntha, et var. The common Hawthorn, and Five of its

Varieties.
Leaves and fruit of the natural size.

'• O.OIhirr va

eriocarrs-

866

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Cratce^gus Oxyacdntha var. Five Varieties of the Hawthorn.
Leaves and fruit of the natural size.

C. 0. rbaea.

CHAP, XLII.

iiOSA^CE^. CRAT^^GUS-

867

Cratic'gus parvifblia, C p.Jlorida, C p. grossularicefblia, C. virginica^
C. mexicana. The small-leaved Thorn, the Florida Thorn, the Goose-
berry-leaved Thorn, the Virginian Thorn, and the Mexican Thorn.
Leaves and fruit of the natural size.

3 M 3

868 ARBORETUM AND rRUTlCETUM. TART 111.

Genus XIV.

PHOTrNiA Lindt. The Photinia. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Di-Pentag> nia.

JiU-ntification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 103. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 602.

Synonyme. Crataj'gus sp. h.

Derivation. From phOteinos, shining ; in allusion to the lucid surface of the leaves.

Description, S^c. Evergreen trees, with undivided, coriaceous, serrated, or
entire, leaves. Flowers, in most, in terminal corymbose panicles ; and small
fruit, at least which has appeared small, as far as it has been seen in an unripe
state. (Dec. Prod./\i. p. 631.) The garden treatment of this genus is ex-
actly the same as that of t'rata>'gus, except that the s])ecies are somewhat
more tender. They are eminently ornamental.

J 1. P. serrulaVa Lindl. The serrulated-Zfaiw/ Photinia.

Iiicntificntion. Lindl, in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 103. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631. ; and Don's Mill., 2.

p. 602.
Si/Honyme. Cratx^gus glabra Thiinb. Fl.Jap.,9)Xi., Bot. Mas., Lodd. Bol. Cab., CollaHort. Ri'pul.
Enf^ravings. Bot. Max., L 210;".. ; Bot Cab., t. 248. ; Colla Hort. Kipul., t. 36.; and the plate of the

species in our Second Volume.

^jjec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, acute, serrulated. Pedicels longer than the
calyx. Buds large, red. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 631.) A native of Japan and
China; introduced in ISO-i, and forming a very handsome, evergreen, low
tree. It is commonly grafted or budded on thorn stocks; and it also docs
well upon quince stocks. In the neighbourhood of London, it flowers
between the middle of April and the middle of May ; but it has not yet
protluced fruit in England. The largest and oldest plants are at White
Knights, where it was planted in 1 804; and, in 1835, formed a large bush,
or tree, nearly 15 ft. high. In Es.sex, at Highlands, 8 years planted, it is
12 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 6 years planted, it is 10 ft. high.
In Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, 30 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In
Devonshire, at Killcrton, 8 years planted, it is 10 ft. high ; at Luscombe, 8
years planted, and 16 ft. high, with a head 14 ft. in diameter. In Hampshire,
at Leigh Park, 7 years planted, it is 11 ft. high. In Scotland, in Argyll-
shire, at Toward Castle, 6 years planted, it is 7 ft. high. In Ireland, in
Cork, at Castle Freke, it is 8 ft high. The largest plants, as standards,
in the neighbourhood of London, are at Syon, where, in 8 years, it
has attained the height of from 12 ft. to 13 ft., flowering occa.sionally.
In the Botanic Garden at Kew, and in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, there are trees against walls which flower freely every year. In
the neighbourhood of Paris, Photinia seirulata is found quite hardy, and it
retains the greater part of its leaves during winter. In 1829, there were
numerous trees of it at Coomb-la- Ville. In Britain, in situations too cold
for planting this tree as a standard, it well deserves a place against a wall,
for its large, deep green, shining leaves, which, when they appear in spring,
are of a dark brownish red ; while those of the preceding year, when they
drop off, which is for the most part in May, are of an intensely deep red,
or scarlet. Fit associates for it against a wall are, P. «rbutif6lia, C'ratae^gus
glauca, C. mexicana, Raphiolepis indica, and Eriobotrya japonica. Price of
plants, in the London nurseries, 1*. Gd. each; at Paris, 1 franc; at BoU-
wyller, 2 francs ; and at New York, ?.

1 2. P. ^rbutifo'lia Lindl. The Arhutus-leaved Photinia.

Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 103. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 002.
Synonyme. Crata;"gus arbutif(>lia Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 232.
Engravings. Bot Reg. t 491. ; and our Jig. 619.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves with the disk oblong- lanceolate, acute, distantly
serrated, six times longer than the petiole, which is red. The panicle, in
this species, is not corymbose. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 631.) A native of Call-

CHAP. XLII.

EOSA^CEiE. COTONEa'STER.

869

fornia; introduced in 1796, but iiitherto little
cultivated. In its native country, it forms a tree
from 10 ft. to 20 ft. high ; but in England it has
scarcely been tried as a standard, though there
can be no doubt that it is as hardy as, or hardier
than, P. serrulata. Against a wall, it has flowered
in the Horticultural Society's Garden, in July
and August. It may be propagated with the
greatest facility by budding it on the common
hawthorn ; and, in the colder parts of England,
would be valuable as an evergreen for a wall.
Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s, 6d. each.
In the Fulhani Nursery is a variety known there
as P. a. serotina.

J 3. P. iNTEGRiFo''LiA LiudL The entire-leaved Photinia.

Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Trans., 13. p. 103. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. »)?.
Syn<mt/mes. PJtus integerrima Wall, ex D. Don Prod. Fl, Nep., p. 237.

Sj}ec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic, acuminated, quite entire. Panicle diffuse.
Pedicels bractless. Ovary 3-celled ; cells biovulate. {Don's Mill., ii. p. 602.)
A tree, growing to the height of 20 ft., a native of Nepal ; introduced in
1820.

1 4. P. DU^BIA Lindl. The doubtful Photinia.

Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Trans., 13. p. 104. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 602.

Synonymes. 37espilus bengalensis Roxb. ; M. tinctdria D. Don. Prod. Fl. Kep., 238. ; Cratse'gus

Skicbla Ham. MSS.
Engraving. Lin. Trans. J3. 1. 10.

Spec. Char, Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, distantly serrated. Panicle corymbose,
pilose. Fruit 2-celled. Seed 1, large, and clothed with a loose testa.
Fruit sometimes 1 -celled from abortion, and 2-seeded. (Don's Mill., ii.
p. 602.) A tree, 20ft. high, a native of Nepal; introduced in 1821. It
appears nearly allied to Raphiolepis. Hamilton states that the bai'k is
used, in Nepal, to dye cotton red.

App. i. Species of Photinia not yet introduced,

p. bengalensis Wall, is a native of Bengal ; and is, doubtless, rather tender.

P. SiebdldW Don's Mill., 2. p. 602. ; 3/espilus Siebuld/; Blum. Bidjr., 1102. ; is a native of China.

P. te'*m Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631. ; Crata!*gus Is'vis Tliunb. Fl. Jap., 2i}i. ; is a Japan tree, growing to
the height of 20 ft.

P. viUiJsa Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631. ; Cratse'gus villbsa Tkunb. Jap., 204. ; is a native of Japan, with
compound uinbels, and the fruit villous.

All these sorts appear to be well worth procuring, being apparently all evergreens, with fine large
shining leaves.

Genus XV.

m

COTONEA'STER Med. The Cotoneaster. Lin. Sj/st. Icosandria
Di-Pentagynia.

Identification. Med. Gesch. Hot., 1793. : Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. :

Don's Mill, 2. p. 603.
Synonyme 3/espilus sp. Lin.
Derivation. Cotoneaster, a. sort of barbarous word, signifying quince-like. The quince was called

Cotonea by Pliny ; and aster, a corruption of ad instar, is used occasionally to express similitude.

The genus, and C. frigida in particular, is not unhke the quince in its leaves. {Lindlcy in Bot.

Reg., t. 1187. and 1229.)

Description. Small trees of Europe and India. Leaves simple, entire; the
lower surface covered with hairs. Flowers in spreading lateral cymes.
Petals small, continuing long upon the plant. Bracteas awl-shaped, decidu-
ous. {Lindlei/ in Bot. Reg., t. 1229.) The species are very desirable garden
shrubs, or low trees, from the beauty of their foliage, their flowers, and their

3 M 4

870 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 11/.

fruit ; the fruit of C. frigida and C. affinis, in particular, being produced in
great abundance, and, being of an intense scarlet colour, have a very splendid
appearance, and remain on the trees the greater part of the winter. The
cotoneasters are all readily propagated by seeds, cuttings, layers, or grafting
on C vulgaris, on the common quince, or on the hawthorn. Though the
greater part of the species are natives of Asia, yet in Britain they are found
to be as hardy as if they were indigenous to the north of Europe, most
especially those of them that are true evergreens. This is a fact well worthy
of being noticed, as proving the positive advantages likely to accrue to any
one country from introducing into it the productions of every other country,
however different some of these countries may be in civil and geographical
circumstances. It affords a fine illustration of that law of Providence, by
which man is enabled, by labour, knowledge, and research, to add greatly
to his stock of enjoyment and ha[)piness.

§ i. Leaves deciduous. S/n-ubs.
s 1. C. vuLOA^Ris LiitdL The common Cotoneaster.

Identlflcation. Liiidl. in I,in. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. ; Don's Mill., 2. \\ 003.
Si/noni/mes. .Vi'spilus Cotoneaster Lin. Up., 036., (Ed, Ft. Dan., tll2. ; NuHier cotonncux, /»•. ;

Quitten-Mis|>el, Ocr.
Engravings. (Fa\. Y\. Dan., t 112. ; Eiig. Bot. .Siippl., t. 2713. ; and oux fig. 620.

S2)cc. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, rounded at the base. Pe- '•^
duncles ami calyxes glabrous. {Bee. Prod., ii. p. 632.)
A native of sunny parts of subalpine hills of Europe
and of Liberia. It has been in cultivation in British
gardens since l(i.56, and was always considered a foreign
plant, till it was lately found, in a wild state, at Orme's
Head, in Caernarvonshire. (See Smith's Eitg. Flora,
vol. iv. p. -Zm. ; and Mag. Kat. Ilkf., vol. vi. p. 55, 5G.)
In its wild state, thi.s species forms a shrub from 2 ft. to
3 ft. high ; but in cultivation it attain.s the height of 4 ft.
or 5 ft. ; antl, grafted standard high on the hawthorn or
the mountain ash, it forms a very curious, round-headed, pendent-branched
tree, as may be seen in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, and in the
Hammersmith Nursery. It flowers in April and May, and ripens its fruit
in July and August.

Varieties. The following three forms of this species are to be met with, both
in a wild state, and in gardens : —

^ C. i\ 1 erythrocdi-pu Led. Fl. Alt., ii. p. 219., has the fruit red when

ripe.
« C. V. 2 melanocarjia Led. ; il/espilus Cotoneaster Pall. Fl. Ross., i. p. 30.

t. 14. ; M. melanocarpa Fisch. ; C. melanocarpa Lad. Cat.; has the

fruit black when ripe.
34 C. V. 3 deprcssa Fries Nov. Suec, p. 9., Dec. Prod., ii. p. G32., is rather

spiny, with lanceolate acutish leaves, and fruit including 4 carpels.

It is a native of the rocks of Sweden near Warberg.

34 2. C. (v.) TOMENTo'sA Ltndl. The tomentose, or tuoolly, Cotoneaster.

Identification. LindL in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. ; Don's Mill , 2. p 603.
Synoni/mes. 3/espilus tomentOsa UUld. Sp., 2. p. 1012., not Lara. : M. eriockipa Dec. Fl. Fr. Sunons.
and Suppl., No. 3G91. "

Spec. Char., c^r. Leaves elliptical, obtuse at both ends. Peduncles and
calyxes woolly. {Dec. Prod., ii, p. 632.) A shrub, like the preceding
species, of which it appears to us to be only a variety, found wild on the
rocks of Jura, and in other parts of the Alps of Switzerland ; and in
cultivation in British gardens since 1759.

a 3. C. (v.) laxiflo'ra Jacq. The \oosc-fo wered Cotoneaster.

Identification. Jacq. c\ 1-indl. Bot. Reg., t. l.jO.J. ; Don's Mil!., 2. p. 60i.
Engravings. Bot. licg.,t. 1305. ; and out figs. Ctil. und 62J,

CHAP. XLH.

iiOSA CE.^. COTONEA STE15.

871

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves oblong, obtuse at both
ends, smooth above, and woolly beneath.
Cymes panicled, pilose. Calyxes quite
smooth. Flowers pink. (Don's Mill., ii.
p. GO-t.) Branches brownish purple, with
an ash-coloured cuticle, which peels oft". A
shrub, flowering in April, and having the
same general appearance and habit as C.
vulgaris, but differing from it in having large
loose racemes, and in the colour of its flow-
ers, and their greater number. It was raised
in the Garden of the Horticultural Society,
from seeds sent by Professor Jacquin of
Vienna, in 182G. Its native country is un-
known. Plants, in the London nurseries,
are 'Zs. 6d. each.

§ ii. Siibevergreen or deciduous. Tall Shrubs, or low Trees.

J 4. C. fri'gida JVall. The frigid Cotoneaster.

Idenlification. Wall, ex Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1229. ; and Don's Mill., 2. p. 604.
Sijnunyme. Pyrus Xiissia Ham. in Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 237., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 634.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1229, ; and the plate of this species in our Second A'olume.

Spec. Char., c'j-c. Braiichlets woolly. Leaves elliptical, mucronate, coriaceous,
crenulated, glabrous, woolly beneath when young. Corymbs paniculate,
terminal, white and woolly. Pomes spherical. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. GS-i.) A
native of the higher mountains of the northern region of Nepal, at Gossain-
than ; and introduced into England in 182-1-. It is a remarkably robust-
growing, subevergreen, low tree, producing shoots 3 ft. or 4 ft. long every
season, when young ; and, in 3 or 4 years from the seed, becoming very
prolific in flowers and fruit. " Snow white with blossoms," Dr. Lindley says,
" during April and May, and crimsoned with bunches of bright red haws
in September and October." (Bot. Reg., t. 1229.) As the fruit, with the
greater part of the leaves, remain on all the winter, the tree makes a
splendid appearance at that season ; and, in sheltered situations, in the
neighbourhood of London, it may be considered as an evergreen. It
is very hardy ; the specific name of frigida being given to it on account of
the coldness of the locality in which it was found. It is propagated by
grafting on the common hawthorn. Plants, in the London nurseries, cost,
at present, 2*. Gd. each ; but, from the facility with which they may be
raised from seeds, or by grafting, whenever there is a demand for them,
they will, no doubt, fall to the usual price of grafted i?osaceaB, § Pomeae.

i J 5. C. (f.) affiS'is Lindl. The related (to C. frigida) Cotoneaster.

Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. ; and Don's Mill., 2.

p. 603.
Synonymes. Mespilus integiJrrima Hamilt. MSS. ; M. afflnis D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., 238.
Engraving. Our plate in Vol. II.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, with a small mucro at the tip, and tapered
at the base. Peduncles and calyxes woolly. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632.) A
native of Chittong, a town of Lower Nepal; introduced in 1828, and
forming a robust shrub, or low tree, in general habit and appearance so
like the preceding sort, as to induce us to think that they are only dif-
ferent forms of the same species. They are, however, diflerent in fohage,
and on that account worth keeping distinct. In the arboretum of the
Messrs. Loddiges there is a plant under the name of C. kumana, which,
from the shape of the leaf, and general appearance of the plant, may pos-
sibly be a variety of this species. As, however, it has not yet flowered in
this country, we are unable to state anything certain respecting it.

872

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

^ t 6. C. AcuMiNA^TA L'mdl. The acxxmrnnieA-leaved Cotoneaster.

Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 603.
Synonytne. JV/espilus acumin&.ta Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 919.

Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t 919. ; Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. 1 9. ; and the plate of this species in
VoL ir.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, acuminated, rather pilose on both surfaces.
Peduncles glabrous, 1 — 2, rather reflexed, shorter than those of C. vulgaris,
C. tomentosa, or of C. affi^nis. Calyxes glabrous. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632.)
A native of Nepal ; introduced in 1820, and forming a vigorous-growing,
fastigiate, leathery-leaved shrub, or very handsome subevergreen low tree.
It flowers in April and May, and the flowers are succeeded by abundance
of scarlet fruit, which remain on all the winter. It is a very distinct, and
a most desirable, species. Plants, in the London nurseries, are \s. Gd. each ;
and at BoUwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents.
1 7. C. Ni'MMULA^RiA Lhidl. The money-like-leaved Cotoneaster.

Identification. Lindl. in Hort. Trans., G. p. 396.

Derivation. Probably from the roundness of the leaf, resembling the general form of coins.

Engraving. Our plate in Vol. IL

Sj)ec. C/iar., i^c. Disk of leaf flat, orbicular, or elliptical, ending in a mucro,
in some instances emarginate. Petiole of about the length of the stipules,
which are linear-lanceolate, membranous, and soon fall oft'. Bark, buds,
flower buds, stipules, petiole, the under surface of the disk of the leaf and
part of the upper surface of the midrib, lomentosely hairy, while in a
young state; the bark, petioles, midrib on its upper surface, and calyx, be-
come glabrous when old. Flowers in axillary cymes, few in a cyme. Style
and carpel, which has a bony shell, mostly solitary. Erect, branched in a
spreading manner ; branchlets straight, slender. An elegant low tree, a
native of the mountain region of Nepal, introduced in 1824, growing about
15 ft. high, and producing its white flowers in April and May.

§ iii. Leaves exm-greeji, leathery. Low Shrubs^ loith prostrate
Branches ; Trailers^ but not properly Creepers.

*k 8. C. rotundifo'lia Wall. The round-leaved Cotoneaster.

Identification. ^Vall. Cat. ; Lindl. Bot Reg., li-'M.

Syminijmes. C. niicroph5''lla ^ U\a-Crsi Litull. But. Reg., 1. 1187. ; C. U^va-ursi Hort. ; the Bcar-

berrj-leavcd Nepal (Cotoneaster.
Engravings. BoL Keg., t 1187. ; and our figs. 623. and 624.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish, pi- •

lose beneath, evergreen. Peduncles
] -flowered. Producing it§ white flow-
ers in April and May. (Don's Mill.,
ii. p. GO-t.) A shrub, growing to the
height of 3 ft. or 4 ft.; a native
of Gossainthan ; and introduced in
1825. Dr. Lindley says that " na-
tive specimens have convinced him
that this is a distinct species from
C2.3 C. microph) 11a" ( Bot. Reg., 1. 1 229.);

from which it differs, he says, " in being a plant of more vigorous growth ;
in having somewhat larger and flatter leaves ; and in bearing flowers more
frequently in twos and threes than singly. (Ibid., t. 1 187.) The shoots are
rigid, and thickly clothed with leathery evergreen leaves; and the flowers,
which are numerous, are succeeded by bright scarlet fruit, which remain
on the plant all the year. It is a most desirable shrub for a small garden,
for clothing a naked wall, covering rockwork, or gi'afting standard high,
so as to form a pendent evergreen tree. Dwarf plants, in the London
nurseries, are 2a-. G</. each ; standards, from os. to 7*. The specific name
. of rotundifolia is rather unfortunate for this species, C. nummularia hav-

CHAP. xLii. ijosA^cE^. cotonea'ster. 873

ing leaves more decidedly round: microphylla is better; but UVa-ursi,
we think, would be best, both because it resembles ^rctostaphylos UHa-ursi
in appearance and habit, and because, though a native of Asia, it is equally
hardy with that plant. It might be grafted standard high in every haw-
thorn hedge in the north of Scotland.

« 9. C. (r.) microphy'lla IVall. The small-leaved Cotoneaster.

Identification. Wall, ex Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1114. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 604.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1114. ; and out fig. 625.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, obtuse, pubescent
beneath, evergreen. Peduncles usually 1-flowered,
{Dons Mill., ii. p. 604-.) Flowers white, and pro-
duced in May and June. Introduced in 1824. Not-
withstanding the high authority of Dr. Lindley, we
cannot help considering this only a variety of the
preceding species. It is exceedingly hardy, and
forms a fine plant on rockwork, or on a lawn, where
it has room to extend itself. " Its deep glossy fo-
liage, which no cold will impair, is, when the plant
is in blossom, strewed with snow-white flowers, which, reposing on a rich
couch of green, have so brilliant an appearance, that a poet would compare
them to diamonds lying on a bed of emeralds." (Lindl.) " It is deserving of
notice, that the peculiar flavour, which, in 7?osaceae, is attributed to the pre-
sence of prussic acid, is so strong in this plant, that, before flowering, it would
be taken for a Primus ; a remarkable fact in a tribe of plants which are re-
puted to possess, exclusively, malic instead of prussic acid." (Idem.) A
plant of C. microphylla, at High Clere, of about 10 years growth, was, in
1835, 6 ft. high, and formed a dense bush, covering a space 21 ft. in dia-
meter. Its branches are strong and rigid ; its foliage of an intense green,
lucid, with scarcely any veins, and of leathery texture; and it is never
without a profusion of scarlet berries. Grafted standard high on the thorn,
or any of its congeners, this shrub forms a singular and beautiful evergreen
drooping tree : or it will cover a naked wall nearl}' as rapidly as ivy ; and it
possesses a decided advantage over that plant, and particularly over the
variety called the giant ivy, in its shoots, which may be prevented from extend-
ing many inches from the face of the wall, and, consequently, being not likely
to injure the plants growing near it. Were the practice of training trees
and shrubs in architectural or sculptural shapes again to come into fashion,
there are few plants better adapted for the purpose than this and the pre-
ceding sort of Cotoneaster. To some, it may appear in bad taste to revive
the idea of verdant sculptures; but such is the ardent desire of the human
mind for novelty, that we have no doubt clipped trees and shrubs will, at
no distant period, be occasionally reintroduced in gardens. The contrast
produced by beauties of this kind, in the midst of a profusion of natural and
natural-like scenery, is delightful.

« 10. C. (r.) .buxifo'lia WaH. The Box-leaved Cotoneaster.

Identification. Wall, ex Lindl. Bot. Reg , t. 1229. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 604.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, woolly beneath, evergreen. Peduncles 3-
flowered, woolly. Flowers white. [DoiCs Mill., ii. p. GOi.) A native of
Neelgherry; introduced in 1824; and apparently a variety of C. rotun-
difolia, from which it differs in having the peduncles 2 and 3-flowered,
but scarcely in any thing else.

App. i. Sjjccies of Cotoneaster not ijct introduced.

C. bacillaris W'all. ined. Lindl. in Bot Reg., t. 1229., has obovate leaves and many-flowered cymes.
It is a native of Kamaon.

C. obtiisa Wall. ined. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1229., is a native of the mountains of Nepal and
Kamaon, with many-flowered, crowded, glabrous cymes.

As there is every probability that all the cotoneastcrs, even though natives of Asia, are quite
liardy, the introduction of new species or varieties is ardently to be desired by every lover of ligneous
plants.

874

AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

Genus XVI.

PART III.

AMELA'NCHIER Med.

The Amelanchier
Di-Pentagjnia.

Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 100.

Lin. Syst. Icosandria

Dec. I'roii., 2. p. (132

Identification. Med. Gesch., 1793.

Don's Mill, 2. p. G(H.
Synonymes. 3/^spilus L. ; P^rus »'. ; Arbnia Pers. ,^■,T^^I„^

Derivation. According to Clusius, Amelancier is the old Savoy name lor A. vulgaris. [E. of PI.)

Amelanchier is tlie Savoy name for the medlar.

Descrijjtion, ^c. Small trees, natives of Europe and North America, with
simple, serrated, deciduous leaves, white flowers in racemes, and linear-
lanceolate deciduous bracteas. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632.) In British gardens,
they are cultivated for their flowers, which are white, abundant, showy, and
produced early in the season ; for their fruit, which ripens in June ; and for
the deep red, or rich yellow hue, which their foliage assumes in autumn.
They are propagated by grafting on the hawthorn or the quince; or the
weaker on the stronger-growing species of the genus.

^ 1. A. vulga'ris Alivnch. The common Amelanchier.

Identification. Moench Meth., 682. ; Dec. Prod,, 2. p. 632. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. G04.

Si/nont/mes. 3/e.spilus Amcldnchier Lin. Sp., 685., Jacq. Fl. Aiistr., t.;^). ; Pfrus Ametdnchicr
Willd Sp., 2. p. 1015. ; Arbnia rotundifblia Pers. Syn., 2. p. 39. ; (."rata^'gus rotundifbha Lam. ;
Sorbus Ameldnc/iier Crantz; Alisier Amelancliicr, Amelanchier des Bois, Nefher k l-euilles rondos,
Fr.; Felsenbirne, G.-r. „ ™„ , ^, , . . ,, i n

Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 300. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2430. ; our Hg. 626.; and the plate in Vol. II.

Spec. Cliar., ^c. Leaves roundish-oval,
bluntish, downy beneatli, afterwards
glabrous. Fruit dark blue. {Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 632.) A native of mountainous
woods, among rocks, in difft-rent parts of +
the Continent of Europe ; the A1|)S, the
Pyrenees, and at Fontainbleau ; and in
cultivation in England since 1596. It
forms a most desirable low tree, on ac-
count of its early and numerous flowers,
which cover the tree like a white sheet,
about the middle of April, and, in very
mild seasons, even in March. The fruit
is round, soft, and eatable : it ripens in
July, and soon drops oft", or is eaten by the birds,
species at Syon, from 15 ft. to 20 ft. in height.
S 2. A. (v.) BoTRYA^PiUM Dec. The Grape-Pear, or Sno7vj/-blossumcd
Amelanchier.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. ; Hock. Fl. Bor. Amcr., 1. p. 202. ; Don's Mill., 2. p.6C4.

Synonymes. il/^spilus canadensis Lin. Sp., 185. ; M. arborea Michx. Arb., 2. t. 66. ; Cratie'gus race

mbsa Lam. Diet., 1. p. 84. ; Pfrus

Botryapium Lin. fit. Suppl., p. ^5. ;

Arbnia Botryapium Pers. Syn., 2.

p. 39. ; the Canadian Medlar, Snowy

Mespilus, June Berry, wild Pear

Tree ; Alisier de Choisy, Amelan.

chier de Choisy, Alisier 4 Grappes,

Fr. ; Traubenbirne, Ger.

Engravings. Schm. Arb., t. 84. ;

Wild. Abbild., t. 79. ; Krause, t. 56.;

the plates of this species, in a young

and an old state, in Vol II. ; our

fig. 629., from a specimen taken

from the tree in the Horticultural

Society's Garden, with the leaves +"*

.\. "^^ "X and flowers fully expanded ; and

figs. 627. and 628 , copied from INlichaux's ^^orth American Sylva ; fig. 627. showing the Pjant j"

spring before the flowers are Ifully opened; and fe 628. showing the plant in fruit. Both diHer

in some rcsiiects (ron\fig. 629. See Sir W. J. Hooker's remarks under A. ovalis. No. 4.

Spec. Char., i^c. Leaves oblong-cUiptical, cuspidate, somewhat villous when

young, afterwards glabrous. Native of Virginia and Canada. {Dec. Prod.,

There are trees of this

CHAP. XLII.

TJOSa'cE.'E. A:i[ELA XCHIETi.

875

ii. p. 632.) A shrub, or low tree, closely resembling the preceding species ;
and by some botanists considered as only a variety of it. In America, it
grows to the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft., with a
trunk loin, or 12 in. in diameter. The flowers
expand in the beginning of April ; and they are suc-
ceeded by small fruit of a purplish colour, and of
an agreeable sweet taste, which ripens in the be-
ginning of June, before that of any other tree or
shrub. Of this fruit the largest tree rarely yields
more than half a pound. The wood of the tree is
white, and it exhibits no difference between the
heart and the sap : it is longitudinally traversed by
small bright red vessels, which intersect each other,
and run together ; a physiological peculiarity which,
IVIichaux observes, occurs also in the red birch.
In British gardens, it may be found from 12 ft. to
20 ft. high, covered with its white flowers in early
spring, and very ornamental in autumn, from the
fine dark red which its leaves assume before dying
off.

S 3. A. (v.) s.vxgci'nea Dec. The blood-coloured Amelanchier.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633. ; Lindl.in Bot, Reg., 1. 1171. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 203. ;

Don's Mill, 2. p. 604.
Synonyyties. P^rus sanguine,! "./"i/wA Fl. Amer. Sept., 1 p. 340. ; Arbnia sangutnea Nutt.j A/e.'^pilus

canadensis y rotundifolia Michaux Ft. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 391.
Engravings. Bot Reg., 1. 1171. ; and our figs. 630, 631.

Spec. Char., i^c. Leaves oval, obtuse at both ends, mucronate, finely ser-
rated, somewhat heart-shaped at the base. Flowers few in a raceme. Calyx
glabrous. Petals linear, obtuse. Fruit eatable, (Dec. Prod., ii. p. G33.)

-^ ^ 631

630 ^Si.. \\(V./, >-- r

This plant differs principally from J. (v.) Botryapium in the fewer flowers,
much shorter raceme, and shorter, broader, and more ovate petals ; and in the
young leaves being perfectly destitute of pubescence. According to Pursh,
it is a small tree with blood-red branches ; whence, probably, the specific
name; though in Don's Mil/er it is called the bloody-fruited Amelan-
chier. It is a native of Hudson's Bay, and was introduced into Britain
in 1824. Judging from the plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, we
are strongly inclined to think it only a variety of A. (v.) Botryiipium ; but,
though we are of this opinion, and, in fact, consider all the amelanchiers
known as only different forms of one species, in the same manner as Pyrus
nivalis, P. sinaica, P. salicifolia, P. daeagnifolia, and others, are only dif-
ferent states of the wild pear (P. communis), yet, as in the case of that
species, we think they are as well worth keeping distinct, and of being
cultivated, as if they were species. What advantage, then, it may be asked,
is gained by calling them varieties, instead of species ; or even by proving
them to be only varieties, if that could be done ? To this we answer, first,

876

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

that truth and facts ought to be pursued for their own sake; secondly, that
if what are now considered species can be proved to be varieties, it will
save botanists and gardeners much trouble in seeking for permanent or
specific distinctions where none really exist; thirdly, it will greatly assist
the memory, by grouping related kinds together ; and it will be a guide to
collectors in their choice of sorts. See what we have advanced on this
subject in p. 216.

t 4. A. (v,) ovaYis Dec. The ova.\-lcaved Amelanchier.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. ; Don's Mill., 2. r- 604.

Synonymes. Cratas'giis spicuta L,am. Did., 1. p. 84.?; .Vfespilus Amelanchier Walt. Car., p. 1S4. ;
A. parvifl6ra Doug. MS. ; il. canadensis var. a, oviUis Michx. Am., 1. p 291. ; /'J'rus oviMis
Willd. Sp., 2. p 1014.; Arunia ovilis I'crs. Syn., 2. p. 240. ; Amelanchier du Canada, Alisier a
E'pi, Fr. ; rundblattrige Birne, Gcr.

Engraving. Fig. 632.

Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish-elliptical, acute; '"-'^

when young, rather velvety beneath; when adult,
glabrous. Raceme coarctate. Petals obovate.
Calyx pubescent. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632.) A na-
tive of North America, throughout Canada, from
Lake Huron to the Rocky Mountains. It was in-
troduced in 1800, grows to the height of a low
tree, and produces its flowers and fruits at the
same time as ./. Botryapium. Of this species Sir
Wm. Jackson Hooker observes, " I am sometimes
disposed to agree with Dr. Torrey, who suspects
this to be only a variety of A. Botryapium ; " and
he adds that Michaux seems to have included A.
Botryapium and A. vulgaris under his A. canadensis.
A. ovalis, according to Dr. Richardson, abounds in the sandy plains of the
Saskatchawan, where its wood is prized by the Cree Indians for making
arrows and pipe stems ; and it is thence termed by the Canadian voyagers
bois de fleche. Its berries, which are about the size of a pea, are the finest
fruit in the country; and are used by the Cree Indians both in a fre.sh and
in a dried state. They " make excellent puddings, very little inferior to
plum-pudding." {Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., i. p. 203.) As far as we are able to
judge, this, and the two preceding forms, belong to one species. There
are trees of both species in the Horticultural Society's Garden, within a very
few yards of each other ; and it is from examining these at different seasons
that we have arrived at the above conclusion.
Varieti/.

3" A. (v.) 0. 2 subcorddta Dec. Aronia subcordata Raf. ; Malus microcarpa

Raf. — A native of mountains near New York. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 632.)

1 A. (v.) o. 3 semi-'mtegrifolia Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 201. — Leaves for

the most part separated at the apex. A native about the Grand

Rapids, and at Fort Vancouver, on the Columbia.

i 5. A. (v.) flo'rida Lhidl. The flowery Amelanchier.

Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1589. ; Oard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 484.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., 1. 1589. ; and our fig. 634. to a scale of 2 in. to 1 ft., and
fig. 633. of the natural size.

Spec. Char., Src Leaves oblong, obtuse at both ends, coarsely
serrate in the terminal portion, gla-
633 brous in every state, Bracteas and

stipules feathery at the tip, soon falling
off. Flowers in upright racemes, many
in a raceme. Calyx glabrous exter-
nally; its segments longer than, or
at least as long as, the stamens.
{Lindlcy in Bot. Reg., t. 1589.) A
handsome hardy shrub, or low tree,

CHAP. XLii. eosaY'E^. jI/e'spilus. 877

in habit and general appearance like A. (v.) Botryapium ; but at once
recognised as distinct by the shortness of its stamens. The leaves of this
plant somewhat resemble those of the hornbeam ; the flowers are white,
with petals varying in length, some having measured more than J of an
inch. It flowers later, and the fruit ripens later, than in any of the other
sorts. It was discovered by Mr. Douglas, on the north-west coast of North
America, and sent to England by him in 1826. There is now a good spe-
cimen of the tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, upwards of 10 ft.
hif'h. In general habit, it is somewhat more fastigiate than the other sorts,
unless we except A. sanguinea, to which, Dr. Lindley observes, it is very
near akin. Possibly a distinct species, but we doubt it.

Variety.

i A (v.)f. 2 parvifolia, the A. parvifolla of the Horticultural Society's
Garden, is of a dwarf habit, not growing above 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and
smaller leaves. It appears to us only a variety of A. (v.) florida ;
which, like all the species of the genus, varies exceedingly, according
to soil, situation, age of the plant, stock on which it is grafted, &c.
It is from having observed the extraordinary difference in the ap-
pearances which the same plant assumes in the different London
nurseries, that we have been tempted to hazard the conjecture that
they have all probably originated in the same species. We have
now before us specimens of A. (v.) florida, from the Fulham Nursery,
with leaves \\ in. broad, and 2\ in. long, with their margins deeply
notched; while those from the Horticultural Society's Garden
are about two thirds of the size, and quite entire. We have also
leaves of A. Botryapium from the Fulham Nursery, 4 in, long in-
cluding the footstalk, and S\ in. without it ; and 2 in. broad ; while
those from the Horticultural Society's Garden are only If in. long,
and 1 in. broad ; and those from Messrs. Loddiges are still smaller.

Genus XVII.

il/E'SPILUS Lindl. The Medlar. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia.

Identification. Liiuil. in Lin. Trans., 13. p. 99. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. G33. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 6.
Synonymes. jVOspilus sp. of Lin. and others; MespiliJpliora sp. of Neck.
Derivation. From nicsos, a half, and pilos, a bullet ; fruit resembling half a bullet.

Description, Sf-c. Deciduous trees of the middle size, natives of Europe ;
the first species is cultivated for its fruit, which is eatable, and the seeds of
which are accounted anti-lithic ; and the other as an ornamental shrub, or
low tree, of the general character of a Cratae^gus, to which genus it may
indeed be considered as properly belonging. They are propagated by grafting
on the quince, the wild pear, or the common hawthorn. The price, in the
nurseries, is the same as for Cratae^gus,

1 1. M. germa'nica L. The German, or common. Medlar.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 684.; Pall. Fl. Ross., t.l3. f. 1. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633.; Don's Mill., 2.

p. 605.
Engravings. PalL FL Ross., 1. 13. f. L ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., Src. Leaves lanceolate, tomentose beneath, undivided. Flowers
solitary, (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 633.) A deciduous tree of the second rank ; a
native of Europe and the west of Asia, in bushy places and woods ; and said
to be found, also, in Kent, Sussex, Surrey, and about Chester, in England;
apparently in a truly wild state in Sussex. (See Mag. Nat. Hist.,\'o\.\x. p. 86.)
It flowers in May and June, and the fruit ripens in October and November.
This tree was known to the Greeks, and has been in cultivation in British
gardens for an indefinite period ; not only the species, but several varieties,

878 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

being mentioned by Turner, Gerard, Parkinson, and other earlj' British
writers on botany and gardening. For its culture as a fruit tree, we refer
to the Enci/chptjedia cyf Gardening, edit. 1835. As an ornamental tree,
it well deserves a place in every collection, from the tortuous fantastic
appearance of its branches, its large white flowers, its large leaves, and
the rich-looking persistent calyxes which accompany its fruit.

Varieties. De CandoUe gives the following forms of this species, which may
be considered as natural varieties : —

t M.g. 1 sylvestris Mill. Diet., No. 1. — Spiny. Fruit small. It loses its

spines in a state of cultivation,
i M.,?. 2 stricta Dec, Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 172., Dod. Pempt., 801. —

Spineless. Leaves doubly serrated.
1 M. g. 3 diffusa Dec, Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 172., Du Ham. Arb. Fr.,i.
t. 3. — Thornless. Leaves nearly entire. Fruit, in many instances,
abortive of seeds.
In the Horticultural Society^s Fruit Catalogue, the following four culti-
vated sorts are given, which may be considered as artificial varieties : —

1 . Blake's large-fruited Medlar.

2. Dutch Medlar. — Fruit the largest of any.

3. Kottingham, or common, Jlfedlar. — Fruit obovate, middle size, and of

the best quality : the only sort worth cultivating for its fruit in
England.

4. Tlte stoneless Medlar. — Fruit small, and of little merit.

The fruit of the medlar is not eaten till in a state of incipient decay, when it
is very agreeable to some palates ; though it is, as Du Hamel observes, more
un fruit de fantaisie, than one of utility. A number of trees of the different
varieties may be seen in the orchard of the Horticultural Society's Garden,
where they have taken very picturesque shapes.

S/ntislics. In some of the old gardens about Twickenham, the traveller may see from the road
medlar trees from 25 fit. to 30 ft. high, with heads from 30 ft. to 40 ft. in diameter. At Syon, an(i at
Ham House, there are medlars .^oft. high. In nevonshire, at Bystock Park, a tree, 12 years planted,
is 14 ft. high. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, one, '2(1 years planted, is 18 ft high ; at Clarcmont, an old
tree is 20ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Longford Castle, there is a tree 15 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. in
diameter, and the diameter of the head 2.") ft. In Uadnorshire, at Maeslough Castle, there is one
24ft. high. In Scotland, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, l(i years planted, it is \'>^ ft. high ; in
Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 24 ft. high ; in Stirlingshire, at Callander Park, 40 years planted, it
is 12 ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, So years planted, and 16 ft. high ; in
Galway, at Castle Coole, 16 ft. high.

i 2. M. Smi'tii// Dec. Smith's Medlar.

Identificalion. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 63,3. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 605.

Si/noni/mes. M. grandifl6ra Smith Exot. Bot., 1. p. 33. ; M. lobata Poir, Hook, in Jiol. Mag. t. 3342.
Engravings. Smith Exot. Bot., 1. t 18. ; Bot. Mag., t. 3442. ; and the plate of this species in our
Second Volume.

Spec. Char., SiC. Leaves oblong, elliptic, serrated, pubescent on the nerves
beneath. Flowers usually solitary. {Dons ]\Iill.,\\.]).Q>05.) The native
country of this tree has not been ascertained. The flowers are white, and
are one half smaller than those of the common medlar. The sti[)ules of the
sterile branches are large and foliaceous. A tree, growing to the height of
20 ft., and flowering in May and June ; readily propagated by grafting on the
common thorn. It is as hardy as the common medlar, and well deserves
a place in ornamental plantations for the beauty of its flowers, which are
produced in great profusion. The general aspect and habit of the tree are
those of a 6'ratae^gus ; and, indeed, it is by many persons considered as more
properly belonging to that genus than to Tlfespilus. A scarlet-flowered
variety of this species would be a most charming garden plant.

statistics. There are fine old specimens of M. Smith;/ at Syon, Purser's Cross, Ham House, and
Fulham Palace, from 20 ft. to 25 ft. high. In Sussex, at West Dean, 15 years planted, it is 19 ft. high,
the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 24 ft. In Wiltshire, at Wardour { a.stle, .30 years
planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and ;of the head 21 f t , in loamy soil,
on retentive clay. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 18 years planted, it is 24 ft. high.
In Scotland, in Forfarshire, at Airlie Castle, 8 years planted, it is 9ft. high. In Ireland, in the
Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is 10ft. nigh. Price, in the nurseries, the same as
for Cratae'gus.

CHAP. XLII. liOSA^CEJE. PY'RVS. 879

Genus XVIII.

PY'RUS Lind/. The Pear Tree. Lm. S^st. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia.

Identification. Lindl. Lin. Soc. Tr., 13. p. 97. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 605.
Synoni/t/ies. P^rus, A/ilus, and S6ibus, Tourn. ; Pfras and S6ibus, Ltn.; Pyrophorura and
Apyr6phormn, Neck.

Description. Low trees, and some shrubs ; almost all deciduous ; natives
of Europe, Asia, and North America. Some of them in great estimation
throughout the world for their fruit ; and others cultivated chiefly for their
flowers. Under the genus Pjrus, botanists have lately united the Linnaean
genera Pyrus and Morbus, together with several species formerly included
under il/espilus, Cratae'gus, and other genera. Taking the generic character
from the fruit, this union appears strictly in accordance with the canons laid
down by botanists : but we cannot help stating our opinion, that it would be
much more convenient, in a practical point of view, in establishing genera, to
take into consideration the leaves, the character of the vegetation, the phy-
siology, and even the habit, of the plant, than merely to draw the distinctive
characteristics from the parts of fructification. In consequence of attending
only to these parts of plants, the genus Pyrus, as at present constituted, con-
tains species, such as the apple and pear, which will not graft on each other ;
a circumstance which clearly shows that the union of these two kinds of plants
in one genus is not a natural one. We not only think that no plants should
be comprehended in the same genus which will not graft reciprocally on each
other, but that plants of different habits or constitutions should not be united ;
and, consequently, that twining plants should not be united with trees and
upright shrubs ; nor deciduous trees and shrubs with evergreens. In short,
as we have stated in p. 812., we would form genera on a kind of na-
tural system, from all the circumstances of the plant taken together,
and not from any particular part, or circumstance, or class of circumstances,
belonging to it. We think we may refer, in confirmation of the propriety of
this doctrine, to the excellent observations that have been quoted from Dr.
Lindley, under the head of Lowea ; not without a hope, as it was in the
commencement of Dr. Lindley's botanical career that he brought so many
species, dissimilar in habits, together into the genus Pyrus, that he will, in ac-
cordance with what he has stated in the passage referred to, be at some future
time induced to separate them, and to restore the genera iWahis, -S'orbus,
yl'ria, and Aronia. We request our readers to observe that here, as in other
similar cases, we merely state our opinion ; and that we by no means consider
ourselves entitled to separate assemblages of species, or to alter established
names, in any manner whatever. No one ought to do this who has not
attained a degree of rank in the botanical world to which we have no preten-
sion: and hence, in all those cases in which we have assumed a species to be
a variety, we have only indicated our opinion in parentheses, leaving the reader
to adopt it, or not, as he chooses. We may be allowed, however, to throw out
suggestions for the consideration of botanists ; and, as these are always made
with the most perfect good feeUng, and are merely submitted as speculative,
with a view to do good, we hope our readers will receive them in the same spirit
as that in which they are made. When a more perfect knowledge is obtained of
all the vegetable productions of the earth, we have no doubt that it will be
found necessary to remodel the whole of the genera, as well as to give new
and characteristically composed names to all the species ; a labour which, great
as it may appear at present, will be diminished to a degree scarcely credible,
when the present chaos of names, and, apparently, of species, is reduced by
simplification.

To return to the genera Pyrus, we believe we may assert that some
of the species it contains are, and have been for ages, the most universally

3 N

880 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUJM. PART III.

cultivated of all ligneous plants ; the apple and the pear being highly esteemed
fruits, both in the temperate and transition zones of both hemispheres. These,
and all the species of the genus, are propagated by grafting on the wild varie-
ties of each division. We have before stated the price of the grafted fruit
trees which belong to i?osaceaB to be, about London, from \s. to Is. 6(1. each
for dwarfs, and from 2*. 6d, to as. each for standards; at Bollwylier, francs may
be substituted for shillings ; and at New York, cents for halfpence ; the Ame-
rican cent being about equal to the English halfpenny, or the French sous, and,
of course, worth 5 French centimes.

§ i. Pi/t^6phorum Dec.

Sect. Char. Petals spreading, flat. Styles 5, distinct. Pome more or less
top-shaped, or subglobose, without a concavity at the base. Pedicels simple,
umbeled. Leaves simple, not glanded. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 633.) This sec-
tion comprehends all the pears, properly so called.

!K 1. P. commu'nis L. The common Pear Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp , 686. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 6()5.

Synonymes. P. .,4^chras Gcertn. Fruct., '2. p. 44. t. 87. ; P. sylv^stris Dod. Pempt., 8(X). ; Pyraster Ray

Syn.,i52.; Poirier, Fr. ; gemeiiie Birne, or Birnebaum, Ger.; Veto, Ital. ; Pera, Span.; and

Gruschka, Biissian.
Engravings. Blackw. Herb., t. 453. ; Eng. Hot., t 1784. ; and the plate of this species in our Second

Volume.

Sjjec. Char., Sfc. Branches and buds glabrous. Leaves ovate, serrated, gla-
brous upon both surfaces. Flowers corymbose. Wild in the woods of
Europe, or cultivated in gardens. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634.)

Varieties. De CandoUe mentions two forms of the wild species, compara-
tively permanent ; to which we have added several others, the result of cul-
tivation, and which are more or less accidental or temporary. To these we
might have subjoined a class of wild pears with hoary leaves, such as P.
nivalis, P. A-alicifolia, &c., which we consider as varieties, or races, though
commonly treated as species; but we have preferred giving them afterwards
as distinct sorts.
3f P. c. 1 A^chras Wallr. Sched., p. 213. — Spiny leaves ; woolly when young,
but afterwards glabrous; the disk ovate, acuminate, entire; the
petiole long. Tube of the calyx woolly when young, afterwards
becoming glabrous. Pome with its basal part long.
If P.C.2 Pj/rdster Wallr, Sched., p. 214., Gasrtn. Fr., t. 87. f. 2. — Spiny.
Leaves roundish, acute, sharply serrated, glabrous even when young.
Tube of the calyx, while young, glabrous. Pome rounded at the base.
2 P. c. Sfoliis variegdtis has variegated leaves.
t P. c. 4'fructu variegato has the skin of the fruit variegated with yellow

and white.
3f P. c. 5 sangidnolenta, the sangidnole Pear, has the flesh of the fruit red,
or reddish; and, though small and gritty, is not bad to eat when ripe,
i P. c. 6 Jidre plena ; Poire de I'Armenie Bon.Jard., p. 43. ; has double

flowers.
5? P. r. 7 jdspida ; Bon Chretien a Bois jaspe Bon Jard., edit. 1836,

p. 424. ; has the bark of the wood striped with yellow,
i P. c. 8 sativa Dec. — Without .spines. This is the cultivated variety, of
which there are very numerous subvarieties in gardens. For these
De Candolle refers us to Miller's Dictionary, and to Du Hamel's
Des Arbres Fridtiers ; but, at the present time, by far the most com-
plete collection in the world, of cultivated pears, is in the garden of
the London Horticultural Society; and they are described in the
Fndt Catalogue (edit. 1831) of that body. From this catalogue
Mr. Thompson has made for us the following selection of sorts
which are at once deserving of culture as ornamental trees, and as
producing fruit of first-rate excellence.
Bemre Diet. Leaves large, and flowers very large. A hardy tree, some-
what fastigiate in its shape ; a great bearer, and deserving of exten-

CHAP. XLIJ. flOSA CEiE. Py'rUS. 881

sive cultivation on account of its fi'uit, independently altogether of its
handsome shape and large flowers.

Beurre de Runs (not Beurree ranee, as commonly written, which means
rank, or rancid). Branches spreading, or pendulous. The best
very late pear yet known. It bears very well as a standard.

Bezi de la Motte. Leaves remarkably narrow.

Glout Morceau. Branches s|)reading. Head pyramidal. A hardy tree,
and a great bearer. The fruit of most excellent flavour, and hanging
late on the tree. The plate of this variety in Vol. II. is the portrait
of a tree in our garden at Bayswater, planted in 1825 ; the trunk of
which is covered with ivy ; and which, notwithstanding this, is loaded
with fruit almost every year, without any care or attention whatever
being bestowed upon it.

Napoleon. Leaves broad and shining. Blossoms large. The tree
vigorous, and a good bearer. The fruit excellent.

Sivan's Egg. A handsome pyramidal tree, and an excellent bearer.
The fruit roundish, or obovate. This is one of the commonest pear
trees in the market-gardens about London ; and we have introduced
the name here from having ourselves observed the handsome shapes
taken by the trees. The fruit, however, as compared with that of the
sorts recommended above by Mr. Thompson, is not worth culti-
vating ; though, in the months of November and December, it is more
abundant in the London markets than that of any other variety.

The following Scotch pears are recommended by Mr. Gorrie, as
forms adapted for landscape scenery; but little can be said in favour
of their fruit, as compared with that of the new Flemish varieties.
The Benvie, the Golden Knap, and the Elcho take fastigiate forms ; the
latter more especially, Mr. Gorrie says, may be called the Lom-
bardy poplar of the pear tribe. These trees generally attain the
height of from 45 ft. to 50 ft. in as many years, in the Carse of
Gowrie, in Perthshire.
The busked Lady and the PotuMeg take spreading orbiculate forms, such
as will assort with the ^^cer Pseudo-Platanus, and may be called the
oaks and elms of the pear family. (See Gard. Mag.., vol. iv. p. 11.)
Description. The pear tree, in a wild state, has a pyramidal-shaped head, with
thorny branches, at first erect, and afterwards curved downwards and pen-
dulous. The roots are few, and descend perpendicularly, with few lateral
ramifications, except in shallow and rich soil. The leaves vary exceedingly
in different soils, and in different parts of Europe and Asia : in Britain, they
are generally green, and slightly tomentose, and do not differ greatly in mag-
nitude ; but in the woods of Poland, and in the vast steppes of Russia, the
leaves of the wild pear trees are commonly white with down, and vary so
exceedingly in their dimensions, as to include what are called the willow-
leaved, the sage-leaved, the elaeagnus-leaved, and other narrow-leaved varieties,
which by many are considered to be species. The fruit of the pear, in a wild
state, is seldom more than a fourth part of the size of even the most ordinary
cultivated varieties ; and it is also austere, and unfit to eat. The plant is
always found on a dry soil, and more frequently on plains than on hills or
mountains ; and solitary, or in small groups, rather than in woods and forests.
The rate of growth is 2 ft. or 3 ft. a year for the first 6 or 7 years ; in 10 years
it will attain the height of 20 ft. in gardens ; and in 30 years the height of 50 ft.,
with a trunk from 1 ft. to 18 in. in diameter; which may be considered its
average dimensions in Britain. The tree is of great longevity. M. Bosc
says that he has seen trees that were considered to be more than 400 years
old ; and Mr. Knight believes that there are trees of the Teynton squash
(a famous perry pear) which existed as early as the beginning of the fifteenth
century. All writers on trees, from Theophrastus to the present day, agree
that, as the tree grows old, it increases in fruitfulness ; which is, indeed, the
t iise with most other trees.

882 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Geography. The pear is a native of Europe, and of Western Asia, the
Himalayas, and China ; but not of Africa or America. It is found wild in most
counties of England, and in Scotland, as far north as Forfarshire ; but, probably,
in some localities, the apparently wild pears have sprung up from seeds, carried
from the gardens of the monasteries, and other religious houses, by birds. It is
found in Europe, from Sweden to the Mediterranean; and in Asia, as far east as
Japan and China. According to Mirbel, the pear every where accompanies the
apple; but, while the latter, or, at least, the variety (or species, as it is con-
sidered by some), P. Jfalus coronaria, is indigenous to North America, no
species or variety of pear has ever been found wild in that country. In Eng-
land, according to Gerard, the wild pear is to be found in woods, and on the
borders of fields. According to Withering, it grows in hedges and woody
wastes. It loves, he says, a fertile soil and sloping ground, and will not thrive
well in moist bottoms. It stands the severest winters, and does not destroy
the grass growing under it near so much as the apple, on account of its
pyramidal growth and descending roots. Near London, it grows in hedge
wastes to the north of Finchley ; and, according to H. C. Watson {New Bota-
nists' Guide, p. 88.) and Cooper (Flora Aletropolitana, p. 27.), it is found about
Thames Ditton.

History. The pear is mentioned, by the earliest writers, as common in
Syria, Egypt, and Greece ; from which latter country it appears to have been
brought into Italy. Theophrastus speaks of the productiveness of old pear
trees ; and Virgil mentions some pears which he received from Cato. Pliny,
in his loth book, describes the varieties in cultivation in his time as being
exceedingly numerous; and mentions a number which were named after the
countries from which they were received. Of all pears, he says, the Crus-
tumine is the most delicate and agreeable. The Falernian pear was esteemed
for its juice ; and the Tiberian pear, because it was preferred by the Emperor
Tiberius. There were " proud pears," which were so called because they
ripened early and would not keep, and "winter pears," pears for baking, &c.,
as at the present day. " All pears whatsoever," Pliny observes, "are but a heavy
meat, unless they are well boiled or baked." When the cultivated pear was
introduced into Britain is uncertain ; but there can be little doubt that it was
brought here by the Romans; and it is by no means improbable that all our
wild pears have originated in the seeds of these cultivated sorts, accidentally
disseminated by birds. The pear is mentioned by Chaucer ; and, in the time
of Henry VIII., it appears that the warden (so called from its property of
keeping) was in cultivation ; for, among certain charges in an old account-book
in the Exchequer, 3s. 4f/. is mentioned for "medlars and wardens," and \2d.
for " pears," probably some commoner sort. In Gerard's time, the Katherine
pear (a small red early fruit, still occasionally sent to market, No. 172. Hort.,
Soc. Cat., and called by Gerard Pyrus superba, sive Katherina) was considered
the best: but he enumerates 7 sorts, all of whicii,hesays, and many more sorts
of " tame peares," and those "most rare and good, are growing in the ground of
Master Richard Pointer, a most cunning and curious graffer and planter of all
manner of rare fruits, dwelling in a small village neere London, called Twick-
nam ; and also in the ground of an excellent graffer and painfull planter, Mr.
Henry Banbury, of Touthill Street, neere Westminster ; and likewise in the
ground of a diligent and most affectionate lover of plants, Mr. Warner, neere
Horseydowne, by London ; and in divers other grounds about London." To
this, Johnson, in his improved edition of Gerard's Herbal, in 1596, adds:
" Most of the best peares are at this day to be had with Mr. John Miller, in
Old Street, in whose nursery are to be found the choisest fruits this kingdome
yeelds." (John. Ger., p. 1458.) The number of cultivated varieties known
in Philip Miller's time amounted to above 250, from which he selects 70 or
80 as the best ; and Du Hamel enumerates 1 1 9, to which he says 30 or 40 more
indifferent sorts may be added. The number has been constantly increasing,
both in France and England ; and a great accession has been made to the
number of the best sorts, from Belgium, in consequence of many thousand seed-
lings having been raised by Dr. Van Mons of Louvain, and other amateurs of

CHAP. XLii. rosa'ce^. PY'RUS. 883

that country. All these have been collected by the London Horticultural
Society, Mr. Braddick, and some other persons ; and most of them have been
proved in the Horticultural Society's Garden: a Herculean task, which has
been commenced on sound principles, judiciously pursued, and successfully
accomplished; and the credit of which is due to Mr. Sabine. The number of
names of pears in the Horticultural Society's Fruit Catalogue, published in
18.31, exclusive of synonymes, is 677; which number may be considered as
including all the best sorts then known, but to which additions are making
annually. For selections of these sorts suited to the various purposes of
fruit-growers, we refer to the Gardener's Magazine, vol. xi. p. 34-. ; to the En-
ci/cIoj)CBdia of Gardening, edit. 1835, § 4840.; and to the lists of pear trees in
our Suburban Gardener.

Properties and Uses. The wood of the wild pear is heavy, strong, compact,
of a fine grain, and slightly tinged with red. It weighs, green, 79 lb. 5 oz. per
cubic foot; and, when dry, from 49 lb. to 53 lb. This wood, in common
with that of all the iiosaceae, is hable to have its natural colour changed by
steeping it in water ; which ought, therefore, to be avoided when it is intended
for particular purposes. It is readily stained black, and then so closely resem-
bles ebony as to be scarcely distinguishable from it. According to Du Hamel,
it is, next to the true service ( P. Morbus domestica), the best wood that can
be employed by wood engravers ; which use Gerard also seems to hint at when
he says it " likewise serveth to be cut into many kindes of moulds ; not only
such prints as these figures are made of, but also many sorts of pretty toies,
for coifes, brest-plates, and such like, vsed among our English gentlewomen."
(p. 1459.) For the wood engraver, however, it is far inferior to the box ;
though it is allowed to be very hard and homogeneous, and yet easy to cut,
and, when perfectly dry, not liable either to crack, or to warp. For coarse
engravings on wood, such as large plans, &c., we have no doubt that it would
succeed perfectly. When it can be obtained, it is much used by turners and
pattern makers; also for joiners' tools, and to make various articles which are
dyed black in imitation of ebony. As fuel, the wood of the pear is excellent,
producing a vivid and durable flame, accompanied by intense heat. It also
makes excellent charcoal. The leaves, according to Withering, afford a yellow
dye, and may be used to give a green to blue cloths.

The great use of the pear tree, however, is as a fruit tree. The fruit is used
in the dessert, and for stewing and preserving. It is also occasionally used in
tarts, though very inferior for this purpose to apples. In France and Belgium,
the fruit is very generally dried in ovens, in which state it forms an article of
commerce both domestic and foreign, and will keep a year. It is also dried in
this manner in Russia ; and, when stewed, is excellent, either as a substitute for
pies and puddings, or as forming part of the dessert. Pears are dried in
France in two ways : one, for family use, by putting them, without their being
pared, into an oven, after the bread is drawn, either on the bricks, or on
raised frames of tin or boards. The pears are put in two, three, and some-
times even four times, according to their size, and to the degree of heat that
there is in the oven. The only things that it is necessary to attend to are, to
take care that the oven is not so hot as to burn the pears, and that they are
not left in so long as to make them hard. Melting sugary pears, of the
middle size, are the" best for this purpose ; and, when properly prepared, they
may be kept in bags, in a dry place, for several years. The second mode is
that used for preparing the pears sold in boxes at the grocers' shops; and
rather small pears are considered best. They must be gathered before they
are quite ripe, and care taken to preserve the stalk. They are then parboiled
in very little water, peeled, and placed on dishes with the stalks uppermost.
In this state a kind of syrup runs from them, which must be carefully poured
off, and set on one side. They are next placed on raised frames, and put into
an oven after the bread has been drawn, or heated to a similar degree, and left
there 12 hours; after which they are taken out and steeped in the syrup,
which has been sweetened with sugar, to which have been added a little cinna-

3 N 3

88+ ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

nion and mace, and a small quantity of the best brandy. The pears, when
taken out of the syrup, are again placed in the oven, which should not be
made quite so hot as it was the first time. The operations of alternately
steeping and drying are repeated three times, and are finished by putting the
pears, for the fourth time, in the oven, and leaving them there till they are
quite dry ; when, if they have been properly treated, they will be of a clear
pale brown, with fine and half-transparent flesh. They are then arranged in
boxes garnished with white paper, and kept in a dry place, or offered for sale.
They will remain good for three years, but are considered best the first year.
(Nouv. Cours cfAgr., vol. xii. p. 146.)

Perry is also made from pears, for which purpose the pear tree is ex-
tensively cultivated in different parts of Worcestershire and Herefordshire;
and it is also so employed in various parts of France and Germany. The
sorts used for making perry are such as have an austere juice ; such as the
squash, the Oldfield, the Barland, the hiifl-cap, the sack pear, the red pear,
and the Longland, which last, though considered inferior to the others, is the
pear most generally in use. (^Herefordshire Report, p. 78.) Perry is made in
the same manner as cider, see p. 894. The pear trees for producing the fruit
should be planted in rows, not less than 18 yards asunder, to allow the air
to have free access to the trees. The pears should be gathered before they
begin to fall ; and they should be ground as soon as possible. Perry will not
always be so clear, when racked off, as cider; but it may be fined in the usual
manner by isinglass, in the proportion of H oz. or 2 oz. to a cask of 110 gal-
lons. Every tree when full grown, and in good soil, will produce about 20
gallons of perry a year, and some in Herefordshire have yielded a hogshead
in one season. An acre of land is generally planted with 30 pear trees, and
the produce in most cases, and with similar advantages of soil and situ-
ation, is found to be one third more than that of an orchard planted with
apple trees. Pears, by the Romans, were considered as an antidote to
the effect of poisonous mushrooms ; and to this day perry is said to be the
best thing that can be taken after a surfeit of that vegetable. In England, an
agreeable wine is made from a mixture of pears with crab ap[)les ; and the same
thing is done in France, where it is called piquette, and is used by the country
people as a substitute for wine when the vintage has been unfavourable.

Soil and Situntion. It is essential that the soil should be dry; and, where
the tree is intended to grow large, and be productive, it ought to be deep and
good. In respect to situation, where the pear tree is grown for its timber,
or its effect in landscape scenery, it may either be planted at regular distances,
as in an orchard, in lines in a hedgerow, or in scattered groups. There are
few trees better adapted for being grown in hedgerows than the fastigiate-
growing varieties of pear, because their roots descend perpendicularly, and
can, therefore, never interfere with the plough ; and the heads, whether fasti-
giate or spreading, it is known from experience, do very little injury to
pasture. If, therefore, fastigiate-growing trees, producing excellent sorts
of fruit, were planted in all hedges, a very great benefit would result to tiie
proprietors and to the public ; and that such will be the case we have little
doubt, when once it is more generally known that the trees producing the
exquisitely flavoured new kinds, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and
now to be procured in most nurseries, are as hardy and as prolific as those
producing the " choke peares" of Gerard, or the commonest sorts brought to
market at the present day : sorts that the late eminent fruiterer, Mr. Grange,
used to observe, were such " as no gentleman would eat." Vie wish we
could strongly impress on the minds of our readers this most important fact ;
viz. that the very best kinds of pears might be produced with the very same
trouble and expense as are now employed to produce some of the most in-
ferior description ; and that the quality of the timber, and the effect of the
tree in landscape, may be as good in a tree producing a fine-flavoured, juicy,
melting fruit, as in one producing fruit that is dry, hard, and gritty, or flavour-
less and mealy.

Propagation and Culture. The wild pear is continued by seed ; and the

CHAP. XLii. bosa'ce.^. PY'RUS. 88.5

varieties cultivated for their fruit are budded or grafted on stocks of different
kinds. For the poorer soils, and exposed situations, stocks of the wild pear
of the given locality must, doubtless, be the best, because they must be
the hardiest : but it is found from experience, and it is consistent with phy-
siological principles, that, on good soils, or where the pear is to be cultivated
entirely as a fruit tree, both the tree and the fruit will grow larger when the
stock is a seedling pear of some vigorous-growing variety. (See Bosc in
N. Cours d'Agri., and Baudril. in Diet, des Eaiix, &c.) Such stocks, it has
also been found by the French gardeners, throw the scions sooner into
bearing than wild stocks ; though it is reasonably conjectured that the trees
will not prove quite so durable. When dwarf trees are required, the pear is
grafted on the quince, the medlar, or the thorn ; or on the mountain ash, or
some other species of 56rbus. It grows remarkably well on the common
hawthorn; though, unless the graft be made under ground, it does not form a
very safe and durable tree ; because, as the scion increases faster in diameter
than the stock, it is liable to be blown off. When the graft, however, is
made close to the surface of the ground, or immediately under the surface,
the root swells in nearly the same proportion as the scion, and there is no
danger of the tree being blown down, or of its not being sufficiently long-
lived. In the Fountain Bridge Nursery, near Edinburgh, which was occupied,
about the middle of the last century, by Gordon, the author of the Gardener's
Dictionari/, there were standards, in 1806, with trunks above a foot in dia-
meter, and heads in proportion. These, judging from the suckers that used to
rise up in the ground round the base of their trunks, were all grafted on the
common thorn. W^here hawthorn hedges are planted on good soils, and
grow vigorously, we would recommend, when the hedge, in the routine
course of management, is cut over by the ground, grafting a stump, or root,
with a pear scion at every 20 ft. In this case, supposing the stock to be five
or six times the diameter of the scion, the single shoot of pear produced the
first year by the scion would be such as entirely to overtop the numerous
shoots of the same year produced by the adjoining thorn stumps ; and,
by careful removal of suckers, and training for a year or two, the hedge
would soon be furnished with handsome vigorous standard pear trees. This
we conceive to be the only practical mode of introducing standard pear trees
into a hedge already some years planted; but when, on planting a hedge,
it is determined to have standard pear trees in it, we would recom-
mend standards on wild pear stocks to be procured from the nursery, and
planted at the same time as the hedge plants. There is no such thing as
accomplishing, with success, the introduction of young trees among old
established trees, either in a close hedge, or in a close wood. In France,
and in some parts of England, wild pear trees and crabs rise up accidentally
in the seed-beds of hawthorns, in the nurseries; and are, consequently, planted
out with the thorns in the hedgerows, where they become trees, and produce
fruit; from which source some good new varieties have been obtained in
both countries. This naturally suggests the idea of planting pear and crab
stocks in a hedge along with hawthorn plants, in a regular and systematic
manner ; and grafting or budding these with suitable varieties, when they
have attained sufficient height for becoming standards. This, though not
the most rapid mode, is yet by far the most economical, of introducing fruit
trees in hedgerows. We would, therefore, strongly recommend those who
are favourable to our views in regard to the introduction of fruit trees in
hedges, to introduce into every newly planted hedge a stock, either of pear,
apple, cherry, or plum, at every 20"ft., .30 ft., or 40 ft. distance, according to
circumstances, and to cause these to be trained up with single stems, and
grafted or budded when of the proper height. Even if these plants were not
trained up to single stems, or grafted, they could never do any harm to the
hedge ; because it is well known, that very good hedges have been formed of
crabs, wild pears, and wild plums or damsons. The oldest British writers on
husbandry, such as Standish, Tusser, &c., have recommended this practice;

3n 4

886

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

and the objection made now to it by proprietors is the same as it was in
former days, " The poore will breake downe our hedges, and wee shall
haue the least part of the fruit ;" but, notwithstanding this fear, we rejieat, with
Gerard, whose words we have above quoted, " Forward, in the name of God,
grafte, set, plant, and nourish up trees in euery corner of j'our ground : the
labour is small, the cost is nothing ; the commodity is great : your selues shal
haue plenty; the poore shall haue somewhat in time of want to relieve their
necessity ; and God shall reward your good mindes and diligence." (^Herbal,
p. 1459.) In the autumn of 1828, when in the south of Germany, we were
much struck with the beauty and value of the lines of fruit'trees which bordered
all the public roads ; the apples and pears ha\nng their branches bent to the
ground with fruit. On our return, we published the following observations in
the Gardetier^s Mri^aziue, which were met by exactly the same objections
from our correspondents as those stated by Gerard to have been urged in his
time, nearly 300 years ago : — " The common objection to planting fruit trees
in hedges is, that depredations would be made on them by the poor ; but it
is to avoid such depredations on the fruit trees of the rich, and to assist in
humanising and rendering better and happier the poor, that we are desirous
of introducing fruit trees every where. If the poor in Britain and Ireland
were rendered what the poor are in Wurtemburg and Baden, fruit trees here
would be as safe as they are there. If apples and pears were as commonly
grown as potatoes and turnips, depreciations would not be more frequently
committed on the one kind of crop than on the other. The cherry and
the pear are particularly eligible as hedgerow fruit trees, and would supply
kirschewasser (see p. 697.) and perry ; and entire hedges might be made of
many sorts of plums and apples, for plum brandy (see p. 090.) and cider,
besides the counnon culinary purposes of the fruit." (Ganl. Mag., vol. v.

P»^5) ,. . .

A valuable application of

the new sorts of pears is, to
insert scions of them on old
pear trees of inferior sorts,
after heading the latter down.
As grafts can readily be pro-
cured from the Horticultural
Societies of London and Edin-
burgh, by all who are fellows
of these societies, for the
trouble of asking; and, by
those who are not fellows
of any society, for a mere
trifle, from the nurserymen ;
there can be no sufficient ex-
cuse for not performing this
important operation whenever
an opportunity is afforded. It may be alleged b}' some, that nurserymen will
not sell grafts or scions ; but, if any refuse to do this, all that is requisite is,
to purchase a plant from them, and cut the shoots off it, treating these shoots
as scions for budding or grafting are usually treated. If the plant is pur-
chased in the summer, in time for budding from its shoots, an arrangement
may be made with the nurseryman for letting it stand in the nursery till the
drawing season, in the autumn ; when it will most likely have made a second
series of shoots, which may be either cut off for grafting; or the plant maybe
removed, and serve as a tree. We mention this, to show that no nurseryman
has anything to gain by refusing to sell grafts, either of fruit trees, or of any
other tree. Some very interesting experiments on grafting cankered pear
trees with new vigorous-growing Flemish sorts will be found detailed by
Mr. Rivers, in the 12th volume of the Gardener's Magazine ; by which it ap-
pears, that trees in such a diseased state that their trunks were eaten through
in every direction by an insect in the larva state (probably the Dorcus

CHAP. XLII.

flOSA CE^. PY RUS.

887

paralleloplpedus Stephens, or lesser stag beetle, Jig, 635. ; in which a is the
male, b the female, and c the larva), were, when grafted, so completely re-
stored to vigour as to stop the ravages of this destructive insect. As the
pear grafts readily on the different species of Aorbus, whenever these trees
abound in woods, they may be changed into the finest sorts of French and
Flemish pears, by the simple process we have been recommending.

Accidents, Diseases, Insects, Sfc. The pear, as a standard tree, is not liable
to have its branches broken off or disfigured by the wind; nor is it nearly so
liable to canker as the apple tree. It is liable to the attacks of insects, but
certainly not so much so in fields as in gardens, and perhaps no where to the
same extent as the other edible fruit-bearing i?osaceEe. On a large scale, there
is, perhaps, no cure worth attempting for insects or mildew on the leaves ; but
shallow planting, surface manuring, and regrafting, are excellent preventives
and correctives for these and all other evils to vvliich the pear, and all other
Xosaceae, are liable. The larva of the Zeuzera ce'sculi Lat., the Wood Leo-
pard Moth, {fig. 636. ; in which b is the larva, and a three of its spiracles or
breathing apertures,) lives upon the wood of the pear, as well as on that

of the apple, service, quince, and probably of all the iJosaceae ; as it is known
to do on the horsechestnut, lime, walnut, beech, birch, and oak. Some idea
may be formed of the manner in which this insect commits its ravages, by
inspecting fig. 637., which is a longitudinal section of part of the trunk of a

637

pear tree, to a scale of 3J in. to a foot. The egg of the insect having been laid
on or in the bark, the young larva appears to have entered by forming a small
hole at a, and to have taken a downward direction in the soft wood; as the
cavity was not more than an eighth of an inch sunk into the wood till reaching
b, where it was rather more than three eighths, and was, when the section was
made, partly filled with the excrements of the larva. At c, the cavity begins
gradually to approach the centre of the tree, and take a regular shape, and
continues at about half an inch in diameter as far as d ; the distance from b to
d being 11 a in. ; and the distance from d to the circumference of the tree l^in.,
as shown by the transverse section at/. The larva of this insect is of a deep

888 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

yellow, dotted with black, and it has a black head and tail, and very poweribl
jaws. It is believed that it remains at least two years in the larva state ; a
month and a few days in the pupa state ; and two months or more as a per-
fect insect or imago. Some exceedingly interesting information respecting
this insect will be found in the Mag. Kat. Hist, vol.ii. p. 66. and 291., and
also in the Gard. Mag., vol. xii. ^cfdium cancellatum Sowerb. is a fungus
that originates in the leaves of pear trees ; and in moist seasons, and in close
situations, it sometimes appears to a great extent, occasioning a premature
falling of the leaves. There seems to be no remedy, but that of increasing the
airiness of the situation, and this may always be done to a certain extent by
thinning out the branches of the tree. An engraving of this fungus, which is
commonly called the blight, together with some interesting remarks on it, will
be found in the Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 32, 33.

statistics. The oldest pear trees in the neighbourhood of London are at Twickenham, where they
may be seen from 50 ft. to m ft. high, with trunks from 18 in. to ;> ft. in diameter ; and, in all probability,
were from the nursery of Gerard's " curious and cunning grafler, IM aster Richard I'ointer," whose real
name was Corbett, and who was father to Bishop Corbett, the poet. (See Enci/c. of Gard., edit. 18,!.'),
4 1307 ) In the Fulham Nursery, there is a seedling pear, .'id years planted, which is GU ft. high.
In Nottinghamshire, at Old Baseford, there is a pear tree of the kind known as the brown domi-
nion, which, in 182(), was upwards of a century old. I( is 10 ft. high, with a head ,'j4 ft. in diameter,
and a trunk 2 ft. .'Jin. in diameter. From 180H to 182(i, the produce of this tree, on an average, was
50 pecks of pears a vear. In the vear 182.5, it bore 107 pecks, each peck containing 420 pears; and
in 1826 it produced 100 pecks of 271) pears each ; which, when gathered, weighed 20 lbs. each peck;
making a total of a ton weight of pears in one year. As the tree grows older, the fruit becomes
larger and finer; so that it requires more than 100 pears less to fill the peck now, than it did 26
years ago. This increase in the size of the fruit is, doubtless, owing to the field in which the
tree stands being frequently top-dressed with manure. In Herefordshire, " A very extraordinary
tree, growing on the glebe land of the parish of Hom-Lacey, has more than once filled 1.'") hogsheads
of per.y in the same year. When the branches of this tree in its original state became long and
heavy, their extreme ends successively fell to the ground, and, taking fresh roots at the several parts
where thev touched it, each branch became a.s a new tree, and in its turn produced others in the same
way Nearly half an acre of land remains thus covered at the present time [ISO,').] Some of the
branches have fallen over the hedge into an adjoining meadow, and little difficulty would be found
in extending its progress." {Jlcp.} Being anxious to know the present state of this celebrated tree,
we wrote to a highly valued friend, residing at Hereford, respecting it, and we have been favoured
with the following reply :— I have been this morning to see the far-famed pear tree. It once covered
an acre of land, and would have extended much further had nature been left to her own operations.
It is now not a quarter the size it once boasted ; but it looks healthy and vigorous, and when I saw it,
it was covered with luxuriant blossoms. The original trunk is still remaining ; and there are
young shoots which are only yet approaching the ground, but which seem nearly ready to take
root in it. The tree would 'completely have covered the vicarage garden if it had been allowed
to remain. It is said to have been in its greatest perfection about 1776 or 1777. There is
another tree of the same kind in the neighbourhood. Hereford, May 18. 1836 " In Scotland,
there are several large pear trees. Near Kdiiiburgh, at Uestalrig, in a garden adjacent to what was the
house of Albert Logan of Restalrig, who was attainted in the reign of James VI. (of Scotland, and the
First of England), and which was probably planted before his forfeiture, the tree, at 2i ft. from the
ground, girts 12 ft. It is of the kind called the golden knap, which, in Scotland, is generally con-
sidered as the best kind of tree to plant, when it is wished to produce timber. Dr. Neill has men-
tioned a number of very old pear trees, standing in the neighbourhood of Jedburgh Abbey, and in
fields which are known to have been formerly the gardens of religious houses in Scotland, which were
destroyed ai the Reformation. Such trees are, for the most part, in good health, and are abundant
bearers ; and as some of them must have been planted when the abbeys were built, they are, pro-
bably, from 500 to 600 years old.

t 2. P. (c.) .VALviFo^LiA Dec. The Sage-leaved, or Aurclian, Pear Tree.

Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 531., in a note ; Prod., 2. p. 634. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 622.
St/nonyme. Poirier Sanger D'Ourch in Bibl. Phys. Econ., Mai, 1817, p. 299.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches thick. Buds tomentose. Leaves lanceolate,
entire, tomentose all over when young ; when adult, glabrous on the upper
surface. Fruit thick, long, fit for making perry. Wild and cultivated
about Aurelia, in France. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634.) Introduced by the
London Horticultural Society, in 1826 ; and, in our opinion, only a variety
of the common wild pear.

t 3. P. (c.) NivA^Lis hin.fil. The snowy-leaved Pear Tree.

Identification. Lin. fil. Suppl., 253. ; lacq. Fl. Austr., t 107. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 634. ; Don's Mill.,

2. p 623.
Engraving. Jacq. Fl. Austr., 1. 107.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oval, entire, obtuse, white and silky beneath. Co-
rymbs terminal. Fruit globose, very acid, except when ripe and beginning
to decay, when it becomes very sweet. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634.) A native
of the Alps of Austria, where it grows to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft. It
was introduced into the Horticultural Society's Garden in 1826, or before;

CHAP. xLir. i?08A ce;e. py ruk. 889

and is already 15ft. high, forming a very handsome white-foliaged tree;
though, as we think, decidedly only a variety, or race, of the connnon wild
pear. There are very handsome small trees of this sort, besides those in
the Horticultural Society's Garden, at Bagshot in Surrey, and at Grimston
in Yorkshire ; some of which, in both places, are 20 ft. high, and are very
prolific in flowers and small green fruit.

5! -!•. P. (c.) siNA^iCA Thotiin. The Mount Sinai Pear Tree.

Identification. Thouin M^m. Mus., 1. 170. t. 9. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. fi34. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 622.
Symmynies. P. Siii^i Desf. Arb., 2. p. 144., N. Du Ham., 6. t. 57. ; F. persica Pers. Syn., 2 p. 40. ;

the Mount Sinai Medlar.
Engravings. Mem. Mus., 1. t. 9. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 57. ; Dend. Brit., t. 4'J. ; and our plate in Vol. \\.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Very much branched, and spreading. Buds whitishly pu-
bescent. Leaves ovate-oblong, subacute, very minutely crenated, whitishly
pubescent beneath ; above glabrous, and almost shining, falling off late.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634-.) A native of Mount Sinai, whence it was brought
to the Paris Garden early in the present century, and introduced into
England in 1820. It so closely resembles the preceding sort, as hardly to
be distinguishable from it; and we have no doubt that seeds of either, if
sowed to a considerable extent, would produce plants of both kinds.

5f 5. P. (c.) 5alicifo'lia L. The Willow-leaved Pear Tree.

Identification. I,in. Suppl., 255. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don's Mi!)., 2. p. 622.
Engravings. Pall. Itin., 3. p. Sli. t. N. f. 3. ; Fl. Ross., 1. 1. 9.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Buds whiteiy tomentose. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute,
entire, hoary, particularly upon the under surface. The disk three
times as long as the petiole. Flowers upon short pedicels, disposed in
corymbs, a few in a cor} Hib. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 634.) A native of Siberia,
common in the deserts between the rivers Cuma and Terec ; and found,
also, on Caucasus, and in Persia, generally accompanied by C. Oxyacnntha
and Primus spinosa. It was introduced into England in 1780; and forms
a very distinct variety ; attaining the height of 20 ft. or 23 ft. There are
fine trees of this sort, 20 ft. high, at White Knights.

$ 6. P. (c.) £LiEAGNiF0^LiA Pall. The Oleaster-leaved Pear Tree.

Identification. Pall. Nov. Act. Petr., 7. 1789, p. 355. 7.; Steud. Norn. Bot. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6.'3+. ;

Don's Mill., 2. p. 622.
Synonyme. P. orientalis Horn. Suppl., 52., from the synonyme of Tournefort cited.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, acute, entire, tomentose on both
surfaces. The disk scarcely longer than the petiole. Flowers in coryn)bs.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 6.34.) A native of the woods of Iberia, Tauria, and
Caucasus ; and so closely resembling the preceding sort, as, in our opinion,
not to be distinguishable from it by any permanent marks. Introduced in
1800 ; and to be found in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at White
Knights.

^ 7. P. (c.) .j.mygdalifo'rmis Vil. The Almond-shaped Pear Tree.

Identification. Vill. Cat. Strasb., 322. ; Dec. Suppl., 531. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 634. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. 622.
Synonytnes. P. sylvistris Magnol Bot., 215. ; P. salicifulia Lois. Not., 79.

Spec. Char., c^r. Spiny. Buds tomentose. Leaves oblong, acute, entire ;
tomentose all over when young ; when adult, glabrous on the upper surface.
The disk six times longer than the petiole. Flowers in corymbs. (Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 634.) Wild in rough places in France, in Provence, Dauphiny, and
Languedoc ; and very closely resembling the preceding sorts. It was
introduced in 1810; and the finest plant that we know of it, in the neigh-
bourhood of London, is at Kenwood; where it is 22ft. high, with a very
irregular picturesque head, and many of the side branches sweeping the
ground. In May, it is completely covered with white blossoms, and in
autumn with small green fruit, which drop off with the first severe frost.

1 8. P. sine'nsis Lindl. The Chinese Pear Tree.

Identification. Lindl. Hort. Trans., 6. p. 396. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 622.

Synonynies. Pyrus communis Lois. Coc/iin., p. 321. ; P. sinica Roylc Illustr., p. 207. ; Ri vulgo Nas,

Japanese, Kienipf. Amccn., fasc. 804. ; the Sandy Pear, Snow Pear, Sand Pear; Sha lee, Chinese.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1148. ; and our plate in Vol. H.

890

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

Sjjec. Char., ^c. Leaves cordate, apiculated, shining, serrated, and, when yoiuig,
pubescent beneath. Peduncles corymbose. Calyx glabrous inside. Fruit
warted and bony. (Don's Alill., ii. p. 622.) The flowers are white, slightly
tinted with pink ; and they appear in April and May. It was introduced in
1820. The tree is a native of China and Cochin-China ; and grows to the
height of 15 ft. or 20 ft. In the Botanical liegister. Dr. Lindlcy observes
that P. sinensis differs from the common pear in having longer and greenish
branches, and larger, more lucid, and almost evergreen leaves; insipid,
apple-shaped, warted, very gritty fruit ; and a calyx, the inside of which is
destitute of the down that is found on all the varieties of the European
pear. The tree is perfectly hardy, and it is ornamental; but it is worthless
as a fruit tree. (Bot. Beg., t. 12+8. ) The tree vegetates very early in spring;
when it is easily recognised by the deep rich brown of its young leaves and
shoots. {Hort. Trans., vol. vi. p. 397.) Royle says, this is the only kind of
pear known in the gardens of India, into which it was introduced from
China ; and that it more nearly resembles the English baking pear than any
other. (I//i(sl., p. 206.)

t 9. P. noLLWYLLERiA\NA Dcc. The BoUwyller Pear Tree.

Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl., p. 5oO. ; Pro<i., 2. p. 634. ; N. Du Ham., fi. p. 191. ; Don's Mill.,

2. p. .5'22.
Si/nnni/mcs. P. bollwylleriana J. Bauh. Hist., 1. p. 59. ic. ; P. Pollvena Lin. Mant, SSt. ; P. auricu-
' liiris Knoop. Pomoi., -2. p. ;38. t 4., according to Reichenbach.

Engravings. J. Bauh. Hist., ic. ; Knoop. Pomol, 2. p. 38. t. 4., according to Reichenbach ; N. Du
Ham., 6. t. 58. ; and our plate of this species in Vol. II.

Spec. Char., S(c. Buds downy. Leaves ovate, coarsely serrated, tomen-
tose beneath. Flowers many in a corymb. Fruit top-shaped, small,
yellowish within. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 6.34'.) Cultivated in the BoUwyller
Gardens, from the time of J. Bauhin ; and, according to Du Hamel,
named either from the village of BoUwyller, in Alsace, in the neigh-
bourhood of which it was found in a hedge, as we are informed by
Dr. Lippold ; or after a baron of that name, in whose garden it was first
cultivated. It is a very distinct variety, with large rough leaves, having
somewhat the appearance of those of the apple. The fruit is turbinate,
small, orange yellow, and unfit to eat. The tree produces fewer branches
than any other species or variety of pear ; and these branches are upright,
thick, and rigid. It has been in cultivation since 1786, having been intro-
duced by GraefTer, gardener to the Earl of Coventry, at Crooni, and after-
wards to the King of Naples. There is a fine tree of this species at Ken-
wood, 26 ft. high ; another, of the same height, at White Knights ; and one
in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 34 ft. high.

i 10. P. CREVA^TA Don. The notched-leaved Pear Tree.

Identification.
Engravings.

D. Don. Prod. FL Nep., p. 237. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 634. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 622.
Bot. Reg., t. 16.55. ; and our figs. 638, 639.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branchlets whitely tomentose. Leaves oval, acute, crenated;
glabrous above ; whitely tomentose beneath when young. Petioles long.

Cor}Tnbs simple, and
638 ,^^.^W?^4<^ _ woolly. Sepals ovate, «; u"

subacute. (Dec.^Prod, \^

ii. p. 634.) A native

of Suembu,in Upper

Nepal,; and found

from an elevation

of nearly 12,000 ft.

downward to 9000ft.,
y. .- /f "'*^R~/ ^"<1 lower. Intro-

duced into Britain in S 639

1820. It approaches to P. bollwylleriana; but its leaves are crenated, and
not serrated ; and its flowers are more numerous. The fine large leaves

CHAP. XLII. ROSA^CEJE. PY^RUS. 891

of this species render it very desirable as an ornamental plant. Dr.
Lindley, after describing it, says ; " Nature seems to have intended it to
brave the utmost inclemency of climate ; for, in its own country, in the
earliest spring, the leaves, while still delicate and tender, are clothed with
a thick white coating of wool; and the flowers themselves are so deeply
immersed in an ample covering of the same material, as to bid defiance to even
Tartarian cold. But, in proportion as the extent of the distribution of the plant
descends towards the plains, or as the season of warm weather advances, it
throws off its fleecy coat, and at length becomes as naked, and as glittering
with green, as the trees which have never had such rigour to endure. In
England, it scarcely acquires any part of its natural wooUiness, but is as
naked as our common beam tree." (Bot. Reg., t. 1655.) There are plants
of this species in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, and in the
arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; but their general appearance seems to us
much more like that of an AYia than of a Pyrus.

5f 11. P. VARioLo'^sA Wall. The variable-leaved Pear Tree.

Identification. Wall. Cat. 680. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 622.
Si/nont/me. P. Pasliia Ham. ex Herb. Lin. Soc.
Engraving. Our plate in Vol. II.

Sjiec. Char., S(c. Leaves ovate, acuminated, crenated, glabrous in the adult
state, on long petioles ; when young, clothed with yellowish tomentum
beneath. Umbels terminal. Pedicels and calyxes woolly. (Don's Mill., ii.
p. 622.) A tree, a native of Nepal and Kamaon ; where it is said by Mr.
Royle to grow to a great height. It produces its white flowers, slightly
tinged with pink, in April and May ; and they are succeeded by pear-shaped
fruit, which remain on the tree all the winter, and even till the flowers are
produced the succeeding season ; and at last die off of the colour of a ripe
medlar. It was introduced in 1823, or earlier; and a plant, in the Fulham
Nursery, ripened fruit in 1832- According to Royle, the fruit is not edible
until it becomes somewhat decayed. In the open air, in mild winters, this
species is subevergreen ; and, against a wall, in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, it is completely so. It forms a very handsome tree, very hardy,
and of tolerably rapid growth, which is well worth a place in every col-
lection.

App. i. Species of Vyrus belonging to the Section Pyrdphorum,
and not yet iyitroduced.

p. cuneif'olia Gus. PI. Rar., p. 202., Don's Mill., 2 p. 622., is a native of Calabria, on hills j said to
be allied to P. parviflbra Desf., and P. salicifblia L.

P. parvifinta Desf. Cor., 78. t.JS. ; P. sylvestris erotica C Bauh. Pin., p. 4.59., Doyi's Mill., 2.
p. 623. ; is a native of Candia, with red flowers ; and is said to grow from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high.

P. Michaiixn Bosc in Pair. Suppl., i. p. 4o2., Don's Mill., 2. p. 623., is a native of North America,
with globose fruit, growing to the height of 20 ft.

P. iiidica Colcbr. Wall. PI. Rar. Asiat., 2. t. 172., Don's Mill., 2. p. 622., is a native of the moun-
tains of Silhet, in Bengal, with white flowers, fruit about the size of the wild pear, and leaves lobed
in the young plants.

§ ii. "Mdlus.

Sect. Char. Petals spreading, flat. Styles 3, more or less strictly connate at
the base. Pome mostly globose, depressed, and invariably having a con-
cavity at its base. Flowers in corymbs. Leaves simple, not glanded.
(Dec. Prod., ii. p. 635.) This section includes all the apples and crabs.

1 12. P. ilfA^us L. The common, or wild, Apple Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 686. ; Smith's Eng. Flora, 2. p. 362. ; Lindl. Synop., 2d edit., p. 105. ; Dec

Prod. 2. p. 655. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 623.
St/nonymcs. P. il/alusmitis iV'allr. Sc/ied., p. 215. ; il/alus communis Dfc. Fl. Fr.; Pommier com-

roun, Fr. ; gemeine Apfelbaum, Ger.
Engravings. Our plates in Vol. II.

892 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IJI.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, acute, crenated, woolly on the under surface.
Flowers in corymbs. Tube of calyx v.'oolly. Styles glabrous. Wild in
woods and way sides in Europe. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 635.) Cultivated in
gardens, it is wholly, or conjointly with other species or races, the parent
of innumerable varieties, termed, generally, in England, cultivated apple
trees ; and in France, pommiers doux, or ponimiers a couteau. We adopt
the specific name J/alus, to indicate what may be called the actual form,
for the sake of convenience, though many of the cultivated varieties are
derived not only from the wild apple, or crab, of Europe, but from the
crabs of Siberia. We shall designate these crabs as varieties of P. il/alus,
and afterwards make a selection from the cultivated sorts, of such as we
think suitable for being planted for their timber, or as ornamental trees.
We are aware that objections may be taken to this mode, as deviating from
the arrangement given by De Candolle, who places the P. acerba as
the first, and P. J/alus, as the second species of this division ; but it is so
utterly impossible to refer the different varieties correctly to the wild forms
from which they have been obtained, that we consider the priority of
names as a matter of no sort of consequence. Besides, as we have, as
usual, only indicated our own deviations from established authorities in
|)arentheses, those who differ from us in opinion will find no difficulty in
recognising the names and descriptions of De Candolle, and of the others
who have followed in his footsteps.

t 13. P. (ilf.) ace'rba Dec. The sour-fruited Apple, or common Crab Tree

Idcntificalion. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 655. ; Don's Mill 2. p. 623.

Synunymes. Pyrm MaXas austdra tVallr. Schcd., 215. ; .VMus acerba Mcrat. Fl. Par., 187^ Dec.

Suppl., 530. ; M. communis sylvestrii Desf. ; P. Mk\us sylvcstris Fi. Dan., 1. 1101. ; P. Mklus Smith

Eng. Bot., t. 179. ; Pomraier sauvageon, Fr. ; Holzapfelbaum, Ger.
Engraving. Fl. Dan. t. 1101.

Description, ^c. Leaves ovate, acute, crenated, glabrous even when young.
Flowers in corymbs. Tube of the calyx glabrous. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 63.5.)
A native of woods and way sides in Europe. This form, according to De
Candolle, yields many subvarieties with sour fruit, called, in Britain, cider
apples ; and in France, generally, pommiers a cidre.

5f 14-. P. (M.) prumfo'lia W. The Plum-tree-leaved Apple Tree, or

Siberian Crab.

Identification. Willd. Sp, 2. p. 1018. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. &16.
Synonymcs. P. .1/Mus ^ Ait. Hort. Keu<., 2. p. 175. ; ? .Valus h<brida Dc.-f. Arb., 2. p. 141.
Engravings. MilL Ic, t. 269. ; and the plate in our Second Volume.

Description, Sfc. Leaves ovate, acuminated, serrated, glabrous. Peduncles
|)ubescent. Tube of calyx glabrous. Styles woolly at the base; and, as
appears from 2Iil!. Ic, t. 269., with the styles twice as long as the stamens,
and the fruit subglobose, yellowish, and austere. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 635.) A
native of Siberia; introduced in 175S. According to Mr. Knight, some of the
finest varieties raised by him are from cultivated apples fecundated with the
blossoms of this tree. The progeny he found formed more hardy trees than any
other kinds, and that they produced earlier and more highly flavoured fruit.

i 15. P. {M.) bacca'ta L. The herry-like-fruiied Apple Tree, or

Siberiaji Crab.

Identification. Lin. Mant., 75. ; Amm. Ruth., t. 31. ; PalL Fl. Ross., t. 10. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633. ;

Don's MUl.,2. p. 6+6.
Synonyme. .Ualus baccata Desf. Arb., 2. p. 141.
Engravings. Amm. Ruth., t. 31. ; PalL Fl. Ross., t. 10.; and the plate in Vol. II.

Description, ^c. Disks of leaves ovate, acute, equally serrated, glabrous^
the length of the petiole. Flowers grouped. Sepals deciduous. (Dec. Prod,,
ii. p. 6.35.) A native of Siberia and Dahuria, and only differing from the
preceding sort, of which it is, doubtless, a subvariety, in not having a persist-
ent calyx.

i 16. P. {M.) Dioi'cA W. The dioecious-^earrf Apple Tree.

Identification. Willd. Arb., 26.3. ; Spec, 5. p. 1018. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. R3.5. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 646.
Synonymcs. P. ap<fula MUnch. Haiuv., 5. p. 247., on the authority of Willdenow ; .Valus diolca
Audib. Cat.

CHAP. xLii. 7J0SA cea;. py'rus. 893

Description, Sjc. Leaves oval, serrated, tomentose beneath. Flowers, in many instances, solitary.
Sexes dioecious, by defect. Calyx tomentose. Petals linear, the length of the sepals. Styles glabrous.
{Dec. Prod., ii. p. 635.) Cultivated occasionally in gardens on the Continent ; but we have not seen
it in Britain.

^ 17. P. {M.) .^straca'mca Dec. The Astrachan Apple Tree.

Jdentificaiion. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 646.
Synonyme. 3/ilus astracanica Dum. Cours., ed. 2. 5. p. 426.

Description, Src Leaves oval-oblong, acute, partially doubly serrated, pale
beneath, and the nerves there villose, above glabrous, except being slightly
downy on the midrib. (Dec. Frod., ii. p. 635.) A native of about Astrachan,
on the testimony of gardeners.

Varieties of P. Mdlus cultivated for their Fruit. From the above forms, we
think it may safely be presumed, that all the apples cultivated for the dessert or
the kitchen have been obtained, either by selection from seedlings, or from
cross-fecundation ; and that no other wild sort has been used, unless, perhaps,
we except Pyrus coronaria; which, however, we have never heard of as being
employed in cross-fecundation. These garden, or cultivated, varieties, as will
hereafter appear, are very numerous ; but the following selection of sorts,
which are handsome-growing trees, or have fruit of a particular character, has
been made for us by Mr. Thompson, of the Horticultural Society's Garden,
from the collection under his care : —

T/ie Bed Astrachan, The tree is middle-sized, with a branchy head ; the fruit
is of a bright red, with a fine bloom like that of a plum. This is one form
of the sort which De Candolle has designated as P. astracanica : our
No. 17.
The White Astrachan, or transparent Crab of Moscow. The tree resembles the
preceding sort, but has the branches tending upwards when young, and
afterwards becoming pendulous. The fruit is of a wax colour, with a
fine bloom on it, and is almost transparent. This is another form of P.
(M.) astracanica. It is known in English nurseries under the name of the
transparent crab.
The Black Crab is a tree of the middle size, with very dark small fruit, of no

value as such.
The Court jwndu plat is a remarkably dwarf-growing tree, and so late in
flowering, that the leaves are expanded before, or at the same time as, the
flowers ; and, consequently, the latter are seldom, if ever, injuretl by
frost : for which reason, it is commonly called by gardeners the wise apple.
Grafted on the French paradise stock, the tree may be kept of a size not
larger than that of a gooseberry bush ; in which state it will bear fruit
in abundance and of good flavour.
The Lincolnshire Holland Pippin is remarkable for the large size of its blos-
soms. Its fruit keeps till February.
TJie Tulip Apple is a great bearer of fruit, which is of a very bright red.
The Violet Apple has fruit of a violet colour, covered with a bloom like

that of the plum.
The Cherry Crab is a subvariety of P. (M.) baccata. The tree is spreading,
with di-ooping branches ; and the fruit is numerous, and about the size and
colour of a large cherry.
The Supreme Crab has fruit rather larger than the preceding sort. The tree

is of robust growth, and the branches are somewhat erect.
Bigg's Everlasting Crab was raised in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, by
Mr. Biggs, the curator, from seeds received from Siberia in ISl-t. It is a
vigorous-growing tree, with pendulous branches and abundance of fruit,
which, in form and character, are intermediate between P. (M.) ;n-unifblia
and P. (il/.) baccata, and which remain on the trees long after Christmas.
In sheltered situations, and mild winters, this tree appears almost a sub-
evergreen.

General Description. The apple tree, whether in a wild state or cultivated, is
by no means so handsome in form as the pear tree, though its blossoms are

894' ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

much more ornamental, and are, besides, fragrant. It seldom grows above half
the height of the pear tree; the oldest apple trees known in Europe not being
above 30 ft. or 35 ft. in height. The trunk is generally crooked, and the
branches rambling horizontally when young, and when old becoming pen-
dulous. The diameter of the head is also often greater than the height of the
tree. The apple tree is much more liable to the canker, and other diseases, than
the pear tree. Numerous as are the varieties of both apples and pears, the
species to which these varieties belong may always be known in a moment, by
inspecting the leaves. Those of the apple are more shortly mucronate, less
evidently serrated, and somewhat more hairy underneath, than those of the
pear. The leaves of the pear are elliptical, smooth, and shining above, and
serrated, but not mucronate. The blossoms of the apple are tinged with red,
and are fragrant; while those of the pear are of a pure white, and scentless.
The fruit of the two trees is not less different than the leaves and the flowers.
The apple is hollowed at the insertion of the peduncle, depressed at top, of a
softer texture than the pear, and less astringent, but more acid. The apple
has woody threads passing through it to the peduncle, ten of which are regu-
larly disposed round the capsules, tending towards the calyx ; and it is said that
the fruit rots when these are broken. The pear also has these threads ; but in
that fruit they are not so distinct, on account of the gritty matter which pre-
vails in many of the sorts, and especially in wild pears. " The cells are dif-
ferently shaped in the two fruits : in the apple they are narrow, and pointed
at both ends ; in the pear they are obovate, broad exteriorly, and drawing to
a point at the end next the centre of the fruit. The pear, however it may
vary in shape, size, colour, taste, &c., by cultivation, is generally convex, and
lengthened out at the base ; whereas the apple is always concave there.
Besides this, the leaves of the apple are commonly wider in proportion to
their length, of a yellower green above, and whitish underneath ; whereas in
the pear they are dark green above, and quite smooth on both sides. Their
vascular system is very different, being loose in the apple, and very close in the
pear : hence the leaves of the latter are nuich stouter, and more [)ermancnt,
than those of the former. Lastly, the growth of these trees is quite different;
the pear being lofty and upright, the apple low and spreading." {Martyii's
Miller.)

Geography. The apple grows spontaneously in every part of Europe,
except the torrid zone. It is found throughout Western Asia, China, and
Japan ; but not in North America, unless we consider P. coronaria as a
variety of P. il/alus. In the north of Europe, it is found as far as West Fin-
land, in lat. 62°; in Sweden, in lat. 58° or 59°; and in Central Russia, to
35° or 60°. The crab of Europe is wanting in Siberia, but there the Siberian
forms of the species are, as Pallas assures us, found widely distributed over
the country. The apple is stated, by Royle, to be cultivated in the southern
parts of India, and also in the Himalayas, and in China and Japan ; but it is
not indigenous to the warmer parts of these countries. As an instance of the
difficulties attendant on the introduction of European plants into the north of
India, Mr. Royle mentions that " an apple tree from Liverpool, in conse-
quence of being the only one which survived, cost upwards of 70/. before it
was planted in the nursery at Mossuree." (I/htst., p. 206.) In Britain, the
apple is found in a wild state, in hedges, and on the margins of woods, as far
north as Morayshire, and as high as the agricultural zone. In the Highlands
of Scotland, the apple tree is the badge of the clan Lamont. It is found wild
in Ireland, but it is rare there. Wherever the apple occurs in a truly wild
state, the tree is, when young, generally more or less furnished with thorns ;
but these disappear as it advances in age ; and, in fertile soils, the crab, like
the common hawthorn in a wild state, may even be found altogether thornless.
The crab never grows wild except on tolerably good soils, for which reason it
is never found associated with the wild pear.

History. The apple tree is mentioned by Theophrastus, Herodotus, and in
sacred history. Pliny informs us that the Greeks called the apple Medica,

CHAP. XLII. iJOSA CEM. FY UUS. 895

from Media, the country from which apple trees were first brought into Greece;
but Seckler thinks tiiat the term Medica was more probably applied by the
Greeks to the peach, which is indigenous in Media. Pliny not only mentions
apples of different kinds, but also crabs and wildings, which are small and sour
and, for that reason, "have many a foul word and shrewd curse given them."
The apple was extensive!}' cultivated in the neighbourhood of Rome ; and
many of the sorts took their names from the first grafters. It must be con-
fessed, however, that Pliny has stated so many particulars as facts, respecting
the apple (such as turning the fruit red, by grafting it on the mulberry, &c.),
which are well known to be physiologically impossible, that very little confi-
dence is to be placed in statements by him of any kind. The apple was, in all
probability, introduced into Britain by the Romans, as well as the pear; and,
like that fruit, perhaps reintroduced by the heads of religious houses on their
establishment, after the introduction of Christianity. According to Fuller,
pippins were first introduced into England in the time of Henry VIII.; and
they were |)lanted at Plumstead in Sussex ; but it is altogether unreasonable
to sup|)ose that there were not abundance of apple trees in the country long
before that time. The golden pippin is said to have been originated at Par-
ham Park in Sussex, as the Ribstone pippin was at Ribstone Park in York-
shire. The best apples, in Gerard's time, were the queening, pearmains,
the paradise, and some other kinds, amounting in all to seven ; but, he says,
there are a great many others ; adding, that Kent " doth abound with apples
of most sorts." He afterwards mentions that he has " seen in the pastures
and hedgerows about the grounds of a worshipful gentleman's dwelling,
two miles from Hereford, called Master Roger Bodnome, so many trees of all
sorts, that the servants drink, for the most part, no other drinke but that
which is made of apples." (Herbal, p. 1459.) Herefordshire appears to
have been noted for its trees and its cider from a very early period ; and some
of the oldest apple trees in existence are believed to be in England, and in
that county. Parkinson describes 57 varieties of apples; and the number
seems to have been constantly increasing to the ])resent time. A great many
excellent sorts have been raised by T. A. Knight, Esq., P.H.S. ; and many,
alsOjOn the continent of Europe and in North America; the whole of which have
been collected in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, where there
are now (1836) upwards of 1400 distinct sorts, exclusive of synonymes, to
which number additional sorts are being added every year; and their compa-
rative merits estimated.

Properties and Uses. The wood of the apple, in a wild state, is fine-grained,
hard, and of a brownish colour; and that of the cultivated apple is said to be
of a still finer and closer grain, which is a result of cultivation contrary to
what is usual. The weight of the wood of the apple tree varies much accord-
ing to the locality in which it is grown. In a green state, it weighs from
48 lb. to 66 lb. per cubic foot ; and it loses from an eighth to a twelfth of
its bulk in drying, and about a tenth of its weight. The wood of the cultivated
tree weighs heavier than that of the wild tree, in the proportion of about 66
to 45. These particulars will be found given more in detail in the Dictionnaire
des Eaux et des Forets ; in which it is also stated, that the wood of the pear
is incomparably superior in every respect to that of the apple. In Britain,
apple tree wood was formerly a good deal used in turnery, and as cogs for
wlieels, for which latter purpose it was found very duraljle. The tree, as an
object in landscape scenery, cannot be recommended as harmonising well with
other forms; but, as it has a character of its own, and as the fruit is of the
greatest use to the poor, as well as to the rich, it deserves introduction
into every hedgerow, and eveiy orchard. For hedgerows, it is more especially
desirable, as though, not so fastigiate as the pear, it does very little injury
to the crops by its shade; and it may be added, that, in nurseries and
market-gardens, the former more especially, young trees of almost every
kind thrive under the shade both of the apple and the pear. This is strik-
ingly exemplified in the Goldworth and Knaphill Nurseries, in Surrey, where

3 o

896 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART III.

certain evergreens, such as the bahn of Gilead and several other firs, the
points of the leading shoots of which are liable to be destroyed by the frosts
of April and JMay, are always sown under old apple and pear trees. The crab
is used as a stock for the cultivated apple, and for all the other species and
varieties of this division of the genus ; but, as we have before observed, it will
not serve as a stock for the pear, or any of the plants included in that, or the
other divisions of Pyrus. In France, and also in some parts of Germany, the
thorny wild apple, or crab, is formed into live hedges, the branches of which,
according to Agricola, are inarched into each other, in order to give them
more strength to resist cattle. The fruit of the crab, in the forests of France,
is a great resource for the wikl boar; and it is also given in that country to
swine and cows. A drink of it, called boisson, is made in some parts of
France, as well as in England ; and verjuice is a well-known description of
vinegar, produced from the most austere of the fruit. The bark afibrds a
yellow dye; and the leaves are eaten by horses, cows, sheep, and goats.
Pomatum, according to Gerard, was so called from its being anciently made
of the pulp of apples beaten up with "swine's grease" (lard) and rose-water.

Tlie uses of the apple as an eatable fruit are very numerous. Apples are
equally good for the kitchen and the dessert; and they are not only used in
various dishes by themselves, but enter into niuuerous combinations with
other fruits. In confectionery, apple jelly forms a most beautiful medium for
preserving Siberian crabs, and many other kinds of fruit; and dried ajiples
(beaufins) are prejiared in great numbers in Norfolk, by drying tiiem slowly
in bakers' ovens after the bread has been drawn, and occasionally taking them
out and pressing them with the iiand to flatten them, till they are perfectly soft,
and of a rich deep brown, when they are considered fit for the London market.
Medicinally, apples are reckoned particularly cooling, and excellent in all inflam-
matory tlisorders; and apple-water is a most refreshing drink infevers. In France,
a kind of jam, or rob, called raisine, (see p. S98.) is prepared by boiling apples in
new wine. A kind of wine is also made from apples, with water and sugar, in
the same manner as other fruit wines are made in Britain. Apple wine, how-
ever, as Phillips observes, is by no means equal to the cider made from golden
pippins, from wiiich a sjiirit is extracted equal to brandy for preserving fruit,
or mixing in made wines or liquors. {Pom. Brit., p. 55.) A licjuor is made by
distillation from cider, in North America, which is called cider brandy ; and
a very strong spirit is obtained by allowing the cider to freeze, and then
drawing off the part that remains in a fluid state, and which, of course, contains
all the alcohol. The Americans also make a liquor, which they call pomona
wine, by adding 1 gallon of brandy to G of new cider after it is racked off.
"This, when 8 or 12 months' old, is a very good substitute for wine." {Enci/c.
Amer., vol. i. p. 308.)

Cider. The most celebrated counties in England for making cider are, Here-
fordshire, Worcestershire, and Devonshire; and the cider of the two former
counties is esteemed much the best. Worcestershire, we are told by Dr.
Nash, as quoted in Pitt's Survey of IVorcesters/iire, p. 149., was famous for its
fruit trees even in the time of Henry III. ; but Herefordshire, though it con-
tains many \cry old apple and pear trees, and has some very old cider
orchards planted in the reign of Henry VIII., was not generally considered
as a fruit country till the time of Charles I., in the first part of whose reign
" orcharding," as it was called, became general throughout the county. {Here-
fordshire lit port, p. 79.) At this period, Evelyn tells us, " by the noble
exertions of Lord Scudamore, of Hom-Lacey," and other gentlemen. Here-
fordshire became, in a manner, "one entire orchard." {Pomona, fol. London,
1679.) It is a remarkable feature in the Herefordshire and Worcestershire
apple orchards, that the ground is always cropped under the trees ; it being
a maxim, in the former county, that an " orchard is generally raised with most
success, and at least expense, in a hop yard ; the ground under this culture
being always well tilled and manured, as well as fenced against every kind of
enemy." {Herefordshire Report, p. 8.3.)

CHAP. xLii. bosa'ceje. py'rus. 897

Directions for making Cider. The colours of good cider fruits are red and
yellow; and the colour to be avoided is green, as affording a liquor of the
harshest, and generally of the poorest, quality. The pulp should be yellow,
and the taste rich, and somewhat astringent. " Apples of a small size are
always, if equal in quality, to be preferred to those of a larger size, in order
that the rind and kernel may bear the greatest proportion to the pulp, which
affords the weakest and most watery juice." (Hcref. Jiej}., p. 84.) To
prove this. Dr. Symonds of Hereford, about the year 1800, made one hogshead
of cider entirely from the rinds and cores of apples, and another from the
pulp only, when the first was found of extraordinary strength and flavour ;
while the latter was sweet and insipid. (Ibid.)

In Herefordshire and Worcestershire the fruit is suffered to hang on the tree
till it is ripe enough to fall of itself. When gathered, it is laid in heaps on
the ground in the open air, fully exposed to the weather; unless a frost
comes on, when the fruit should be carefully covered with straw. Each sort
should be kept separate ; or, if this cannot be done, the sorts ripe at the same
time should be ground together. The object of this is, that the fruit may be
reduced in the mill into a homogeneous mass ; and this can only be done by
choosing fruit of the same kind, or, at least, of the same degree of ripeness, to
be put into the mill at the same time. When ground, the fruit should be mixed ;
as ciders made from mixed fruit are always considered the best. The cider-mill
(see Encj/c. of Cot. Arch., fig. 1 181.) consists of a circular stone, in the form of a
solid broad wheel, about oh feet in diameter and one foot wide, which is drawn,
by a horse, in a circular trough of stone about 10 ft. in diameter and 8 in. deep.
In this trough the apples are placed (great care having been taken, first, to
pick out all that appear to be what is called black rotten); and the grinding
proceeds slowly, a free access of air being allowed to the fruit till it is reduced
to a homogeneous mass, in which the rinds and kernels are scarcely distin-
guishable from the pulp. The mass is then suffered to remain 24' hours in an
open tub, fully exposed to the air ; and it is afterwards put into hair cloths,
and pressed ; the juice being deposited in casks, whicii are not quite filled, and
which are left in the open air. If left to itself, the cider would be subjected
to three fermentations : 1st, the vinous, which is necessary to give it strength;
2dly, the acetous, which, if suffered to continue, would" soon change it into
vinegar; and, 3dly, the putrefactive, by which it would become insipid, and
totally unfit for nse. The cider-maker should watch the height of the first fer-
mentation, which is indicated by some of the impurities contained in the liquor
rising to the top. The cider should then be racked off, and the lees filtered
through linen bags. The goodness oi' the cider depends in a great measure on
this operation; and, if it be well timed, and well executed, the liquor will be
perfectly clear and brigiit. The casks should still want 4 or 5 gallons of
being full, and should stand in this state, exposed to the open air, a bung being
lightly put over the hole, till the end of March, when the liquor should be
racked off into clean casks, which should be completely filled, and tiie bung
firmly fixed. The usual produce of an apple tree is from one to two hogsheads of
fruit, which will, under the most favourable circumstances, yield one hogshead
of cider; but, more commonly, it requires three trees to produce two hogs-
heads. Some of the drier kinds of apples, such as the Hagloe crab and the
Stire apple (both celebrated as cider apples), will, in dry seasons, only yield a
hogshead of cider from three hogsheads of fruit, or the produce of three trees.
The best time for bottling cider is when it is two years old ; and, if well made,
and of sound qualit}', the Herefordshire and Worcestershire cider will keep
20 or 30 years. (For a more detailed account of the method of making
cider in Herefordshire and Worcestershire, see Encyclopcedia of Cottage Archi-
tecture, Ilerefordjihire Report, and Pott's Survey of Worcestershire ; and for
figures of the mill, press, and other utensils necessary, see Encyclopcsdia of
Cottage Architecture.)

In Devonshire, rollers are employed instead of mills ; and the apples are
only broken, or crushed, instead of being reduced to a homogeneous mass ; and

3o 2

898 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETU.M. PART III.

the juice is strained through reed or straw mats, instead of hair cloths.
Neither the apples, nor the pulp, are exposed to the open air; and, if any rain
falls on the fruit while it is being gathered, it is considered unfit for use. The
cider of Devonshire is sweet, but weak, and will not keep good many years.
Another point of difference is, a clause generally inserted in the leases in Devon-
shire, that no crops shall be grown under the trees in the apple orchards. The
li(]uor is not racked off so soon as in Herefordshire; and, should the acetous
fermentation have been allowed to come on, it is stopped, by adding a bottle
of French brandy, half a gallon of cider brandy, or a pailful of sound old cider,
and exposing the cask to" a cooler air. (See EncyclopcEdia of Agriculture, 2d
edit., p. 4131.)

In Ireland, a mixture of every sort of apple, wild as well as cultivated,
is thought to make the best cider. " Owing to a considerable admixture
of crabs, the Irish cider is always more sour than the EngHsh ; and this is a
quality, when not too predominant, for which it is valued by the natives.
(Lardner's C^clopcedia, Treatise on Domestic Economy.)

In Scotland, cider has not hitherto been made ; but, as tlie climate, especially
in all the low lands of the country, is drier and warmer than that of Ireland,
and is consequently better adapted for ripening fruit, if apple trees were intro-
duced into the hedgerows, in some places; and, where this could not be done,
if large orchards were planted adjoining the farm-houses, cider might be as
common a beverage there as in England.

In Xormandj/, cider was made before it was in England; and the art of
making it is said to have been brought into that country from Spain ; where,
however, it is no longer practised. The Norman mode of making cider closely
resembles that generally practised in Devonshire. The Normans gather their
apples in dry weather, and keep them closely shut up in rooms, till ready
for the press, in which they are crushed, or broken; and the juice is strained
through a reed or bast mat. The Normans prefer sweet apples, or sweet and
bitter'apples mixed. The cider is sweet, like that of Devonshire; but, though
heady, it has not much body. The strongest rarely keeps more than five or
six years, and the inferior sorts are best drunk from the cask when quite new.
Normandy is the only part of the Continent v\here cider is a staple article of
commerce.

In America, cider is almost a universal beverage in New England, and in
the middle, and some of the western states. The fruit is suffered to remain on
the tree till it is thoroughly ripe, and it is then gathered by hand ; or, if the
trees are shaken, great care is taken to cover the ground with coarse cloths
or Russian mats, to prevent the apples from being bruised. When gathered,
the apples are laid in heaps in a room, and kept carefully from the rain or
dew. In grinding, care is taken to reduce " the whole fruit, skin and seeds, to

fine pulp, and to perform the operation in cool weather. The late Joseph
Cooper of New Jersey has observed emphatically, that ' the longer a cheese
[that is, the mass of apple pulp] lies after being ground, before pressing, the
better for the cider, provided it escapes fermentation until the pressing is
completed." {Kenrick's American Orchardi.st, p. 121.) In some cases, the
pomace, or mass of pulp, is suffered to remain a week or ten days after it is
ground, before it is submitted to the press (provided the weather be not too
warm), stirring the mass every day. {Ibid.)

Mode of preparing the Sweetmeat known in France hy the Name of Raisine
compose. Tiiis is a very favourite sweetmeat with the Parisians ; and it is
made by boiling any given quantity of must, or new wine, till it is diminished
one half, skimnung it continually as fresh scum arises, and afterwards strain-
in" the liquor : then take apples, pared and cut into quarters, and, putting them
into the raisine, let it simmer gently, stirring it continually with a long wooden
spoon, till the apples become thoroughly amalgamated with the liquor, and the
whole forms a species of marmalade, wliich is extremely agreeable to the taste.
When prepared in the northern provinces, the raisine, after the first boiling,
skimming, and straining, should be set for 24 hours in a cool place, when a saline

CHAP. XLII. iZOSA^CE.E. PY RUS. 899

liquor, like a scum, will appear on the surface : this must be removed, and the
liquor strained, before it is mixed with apples, as before. This scum is the tartaric
acid, which would spoil the raisine, and prevent it from keeping, but which is not
perceivable when the grapes have ripened in a southern climate. The raisine,vvhen
properly prepared, is sweet, but with a slight flavour of acidity, like lemon mixed
with honey. The best raisine is that of Burgundy. In Normandy a similar
marmalade' is composed of cider and pears ; but it is not so gootl as the other
kind, being apt to ferment. In some cases, the pears are put into an cartlien
vessel without water, and placed in a baker's oven after the bread has been
drawn, previously to mixing with the cider. The best raisine is considered very
wholesome, particularly for children, who eat it spread on bread, and for per-
sons in delicate health, whose stomachs will not bear butter, and is in France
what marmalade is in Britain, and more especially in Scotland. Raisine is
abundant and cheap in Paris ; where, however, a composition is often sub-
stituted for it, made of honey and water, instead of wine; an imposition
which may be detected by putting tlie raisine in water, with which it will not
unite if pure. In Italy, the raisine is eaten with preparations either of Indian
corn, or of maccaroni, to give a flavour to these dishes. (^Nouveaic Cours
Complet (V Agriculture, tome xiii. p. 44.)

Poetical and tegeiidari/ Allusions. The apple tree was formerly supposed to
be the tree of knowledge, the fruit of which was eaten by Eve in Paradise;
and it is a curious fact, that the apple tree is also distinguished by legends
in the mythologies of the Greeks, the Scandinavians, and the Druids. The
pagans believed that the golden fruit of the Hesperides, which it was one of the
labours of Hercules to procure, in spite of the fierce dragon that guarded them
and never slept, were apples ; though modern writers have supposed them
oranges. (See Euci/c. of Gard., edit. 1835, p. 4. and p. 5.) In the Edda, we
are told that the goddess Iduna had the care of apples which had the power
of conferring immortality ; and which were, consequently, reserved for the
gods, who ate of them when they began to feel themselves growing old. The
evil spirit Loke took away Idnna and her apj^le tree, and hid them in a forest,
where they could not be "found by the gods. In consequence of this malicious
theft, every thing went wrong in tlie world. The gods became old and infirm ;
and, enfeebled both in body and mind, no longer paid the same attention to
the affairs of the earth ; and men, having no one to look after them, fell into
evil courses, and became the prey of the evil spirit. At length, the gods
finding matters get worse and worse every day, roused their last remains of
vigour, and, combining together, forced Loke to restore the tree Thedruids
paid particular reverence to the apple tree, because the mistletoe was supposed
to grow onl}' on it and the oak ; and also on account of the great usefuhiess
of the fruit. In consequence of this feeling, the apple was cultivated in
Britain from the earliest ages of w hich we have any record ; and Glastonbury
was called the apple orchard, from the great quantity of apples grown there
previously to the arrival of the Romans. (See p. 22.)

Hercules was worshipped by the Thebans, under the name of Melius ; and
apples were offered at his altars. The origin of this custom was the circumstance
of the river Asopus having, on one occasion, overflowed its banks to such an ex-
tent as to render it impossible to bring a sheep across it which was to be sacrificed
to Hercules ; when some youths, recollecting that an apple bore the same name
as a sheep in Greek {melon'), offered an apple, with four little sticks stuck in
it, to resemble legs, as a substitute for the sheep ; and, after that period, the
pagans always considered the apple as especially devoted to Hercules. (See
Reid's Hist.' and Lit. BoL, vol. i. p. 103.) In Britain, as we have already
stated, the apple tree has been held in respect ever since the time of the
druids. The ancient Welsh bards were rewarded for excelling in song by
" the token of the apple spray ;" and Gwaichmal thus sings : — " The point of
the apple tree, supporting blossoms, proud covering of the woods, declares
every one's desire tends to the place of his affections." (Davies's Welsh Bards.)
" On Christmas Eve, the farmers and their men, in Devonshire, take a large

3 o 3

900 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

bowl of cider, with a toast in it ; and, carrying it in state to the orchard, they

salute the apple trees with much ceremony, in order to make them bear well the

next season. This salutation consists in throwing some of the cider about

the roots of the tree, placing bits of the toast on the branches ; and then,

forming themselves into a ring, they, like the bards of old, set up their voices,

and sing a song, which may be found in Brand's Foptilar Antiqitities." {Mrs.

Bray's Borders of the Tawcr and the Tovi/, vol. i. p. 335.) In Hone's Every

Day Book, this custom is mentioned, but with some slight variation. It is

there stated, that the farmer and his men, after making their oblation of cider,

encircle one of the best bearing trees in the orchard, and repeat three times

the song, which is as follows : —

" Here's to thee, old apple tree,
Whence thou mayft bud, and whence thou tnayst blow;
And whence thou mayst bear apples enow.
Hats full ! caps full!
Bushel — bushel — sacks full !
And my pockets full too I

Huzzai: "

This is sometimes done on the Twelfth Night Eve, as well as on Christmas
Eve; and, at the former-mentioned festival, when the song is finished, the
whole party return to the house, the doors of which they find bolted against
them by the females, who were left at home, and who refuse to open the
door till some one of the parly " has guessed what is on the spit, which is gene-
rally some nice little thing, difficult to be hit on, and is the reward of him
who first names it." {Every Day Book, \o\.\. [>. 4:2.) In Brand's Pojmlar
Antiquities, the following is stated as another mode of performing this charm :
— The farmer and his workmen go out into the orchard, after supper, on the
eve of Twelfth Night, with a large milk-pan full of cider, having roasted
apples pressed into it. " Out of this, each person in company takes what is
called ' a cla^'en cup,' that is, an earthen cup full of liquor ; and, standing
under each of the most fruitful of the apple trees, and passing by those that
are not good bearers, he addresses it in the following words : —

" Health to thee, good apple tree.
Well to bear, i)ocketfuls,hatfuls,
Peckfuls, bushelbagfuls!"

And then, drinking part of the contents, he throws the rest, with the frag-
ments of the roasted apples, at the tree. At each cup the company set up a
shout." In Herefordshire, Brand tells us that, "at the approach of evening,
on the vigil of the Twelfth Day, the farmers, with their friends and servants,
meet together, and about G o'clock walk out to a field where wheat is growing.
On the highest part of the ground, 12 small fires, and one large one, are
lighted up. The attendants, headed by the master of the family, pledge the
company in old cider, which circulates freely on these occasions. A circle is
formed round the large fire, when a general shout and hallooing takes place,
which you hear answered from all the adjacent villages and fields. Sometimes
50 or 60 of these fires may be all seen at once. This being finished, the
company return home, where the good housewife and her maids are preparing
a good supper. A large cake is always provided, with a hole in the middle.
After supper, the company all attend the bailiff (or head of the oxen) to the
wainhousc, where the following particulars are observed : — The master, at the
head of his friends, fills the cup (generally of strong ale), and stands oppo-
site the first or finest of the oxen. He then pledges him in a curious toast :
the company follow his example with all the other oxen, addressing each by
his name. This being finished, tlie large cake is produced, and, with much
ceremony, put on the horn of the first ox, through the hole above mentioned.
The ox is then tickled to make him toss his head. If he throw the cake
behind, then it is the mistress's perquisite; if before (in what is termed the
boosy), the bailiff himself claims the prize. The company then return to the
house, the doors of which they find locked ; nor will they be opened till some
joyous songs are sung. On their gaining admittance, a scene of mirth and
jollity ensues, and which lasts the greatest part of the night." Pennant, in his

CHAP. XLII.

i?0SA^CEJ2. PY'RUS. 901

^•our in Scotland, speaking incidentally of tlie English customs respecting
cider, among others, which, he says, they derived from the Danes, mentions
that, in som-e parts of the country, the "servants, after the gathering of the
apple harvests, anciently feasted on cakes made with caraway and other seeds
in them, and soaked with cider. The wassail bowl, drunk on All-Hallow
E'en, Twelfth Day Eve, Christmas Eve, and on other festivals with the church,
was compounded "of ale, sugar, nutmeg, and roasted apples, which every per-
son partook of; each taking'oiit an apple with the spoon, and then drinking
out of the bowl. Sometimes the roasted apples were bruised and mixed with
milk, or white wine, instead of ale ; and, in some parts of the country, apples
were roasted on a string, till they dropped off into a bowl of spiced ale be-
neath, which was called lamb's "wool. The reason of this name, which is
common to all the compountls of apples and ale, being given to the wassail
bowl, is differently explained by different writers. Brand attributes it to the
softness given to "the licjuor by the apples and the sugar ; but Vallancey says it
arose from the iamb's woofbeing drunk on the 31st of October, All-Hallow
E'en ; " the first day of November, being dedicated to the angel presiding over
fruit, seeds, iS:c., anil, therefore, named La jNIas Ubhal, that is, the day of the
apple fruit ; and this, being pronounced lamosool, soon became corrupted by
the English into lamb's wool. Shakspeare alludes to the custom of putting
roasted apples in ale, in the JMidsummcr Xig/Ws Bream. When Puck is de-
scribing his feats, he says, —

" Sometimes I lurk in a gossip's bowl,
In very likeness of a roasted crab ;
And, when she drinks, against her lips I bob,
And on her wither'd dewlap pour the ale."

(See Everi/ Dai/ Book, and the Gentleman'' s Magazine for 1789.) Apples
were blessed by the priests on July 25. ; and an especial form for this purpose
is preserved in" the manual of the church of Sarum. The custom of bobbing
for apples on All-Hallow E'en, and on All Saints' Day, which was formerly
common all over England, and is still practised in some parts of Ireland, has
lately been rendered familiar to the public by M'Clise's masterly painting
of the Sports of All-Hallow E'en. A kind of hanging beam, which was
continually turning, was suspended from the roof of the room, and an apple
placed at one end," and a lighted candle at the other. The parties having their
hands tied behind them, and being to catch the apples with their mouths, of
course frequently caught the candle instead. In Warwickshire, apples are
tied to a string, "and caught at in the same manner, but the lighted candle is
omitted; and, in the same county, children roast apples on a string on
Christmas Eve ; the first that can snatch an apple, when it drops from the
string, getting it. In Scotland, apples are put into a tub of water, and
bobbed for with the mouth. Apples are used as part of the ingredients of
mince pies, which, in some parts of the country, would be thought to lose
their power of " producing a happy month for every one tasted in the 12
days of Christmas," if this fruit were omitted. The custom of grippling,
which may be called apple gleaning, is, or was formerly, practised in Here-
fordshire. It consists in leaving a few apples, which are called the gripples,
on every tree, after the general gathering, for the boys, who go with climbing-
poles and bags to collect thenV. The principal poets who have sung the
apple are Phillips and Thomson. The former, in his poem entitled Cider,
particularly mentions, —

" The pippin, burnish'd o'er with gold, the moylo
Of sweetest honied taste ; the fair pearmain,
Temper'd, like comeliest nymph, with white and red."

And also his favourite, the rcdstreak, of which he sings, —

" Let every tree in every garden own

The redstreak as supreme, whose pulpous fruit
With gold irradiate, and vermilion shines.
Hail Herefordian plant ! that dost disdain
AU other fields."

3 O 4

902 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. i

(

Thomson, in his Seaso7is, speaking of the apple-gathering, says, — '

" The fragrant stores, the wide projected heaps ]
Of apples, which the lusty-handed Year,

Innumerous o'er the blushing orchard shakes : '
A various spirit, fresh, delicious, keen.

Dwells in their gelid pores ; and, active, points ]

The piercing cider for the thirsty tongue." '

Soil and Situation. The apple, as a fruit tree, will do no good except in a |
fertile soil, and a sheltered situation. All the best apple orchards of England,

and more especially those of the cider districts, it has been observed by '
geologists, follow the track of red sandstone, which stretches across the island

from Dorsetshire to Yorkshire. It has been observed in Ireland (see i

Dublin Soc. Trans.'), that the best orchards there are on limestone gravel ; '■
and, in Scotland, that the few orchards which are to be found in that country

are on soils more or less calcareous. On the Continent, the two districts |

most famous for apple trees are Normandy and the Vale of Stuttgard; and ;

the subsoil, in both countries, is well known to be limestone. In short, every \

kind of fruit, to be brought to perfection, requires a soil more or less caica- '

reous. In general, the ol)servations made with reference to the pear tree |

■will apply in the case of the apple tree ; but the latter tree is more injurious j

to hedges, from its low spreading head ; and less favourable to culinary I

crops in gardens, and to pasture in orchards, for the same reason ; and the j

fruit, being larger, is more liable to be blown down by high winds, |

The Propagation and Culture of tiie apple are the same as those of the
pear tree. ^VilJ crabs, like wiUl pears, are gathered when they are fully ripe,

and either laid in a heap to rot, or passed between fluted rollers, and the ;

crushed fruit pressed for the juice, which is made into an inferior kind of^ i
cider or perry, and the seeds are afterwards separated from the pomace hf^J^^^
maceration in water and sifting. This is the mode practised in the Goldworth
Nursery, where fruit tree stocks arc raised on a more extensive scale than

any where else in Britain. Where seedlings are to be raised from cultivated '
apples, pears, or other fruits, application is made to the manufacturers of cider
or perry, or to the confectioners ; and from these persons seeds of the different

kinds of garden fruits are obtained. The mode of sowing tiiese has nothing ;

specific, and will be found detailed under the proper head (Nursery Culture) \

in Part VI. of this work. The apple, like the pear, may be grafted on the ■

common thorn ; but it does not form nearly so desirable a tree on that stock ;

as the pear does, and, therefore, crab stocks are always to be preferred. As j

a fruit tree, where it is intended to be grown as a dwarf, the paradise stock '

effects for it what the quince does for the pear, and the Cerasus Mahaleh for j
the cherry. (See Encyc. of Gard., edit. 1835.)

Accidents, Diseases, aiid Insects. The apple tree is more liable to the ,
attacks of insects, and to diseases, than the pear tree. It is subject to canker; '
more especially when plantetl deep, or in soil which is annually dug round it '
to some depth, and cropped with vegetables. In some soils, also, especially i
those which contain much oxide of iron, the tree is liable to canker under any
mode of culture ; and the remedy, or palliative, in such soils, is, liming abun-
dantly, to neutralise the oxide ; planting on the surface, and not digging the '
ground, but only hoeing it, or keeping it entirely in pasture. Tiie leaves, \
flo\yers, and fruit of the apple tree arc Hable to the attacks of many insects, '
against which there are few or no remedies ; but, at all events, this branch of
culture belongs more to horticulture than to arboriculture. The American
blight, or woolly aphis, is one of the most common enemies of apple trees ; '
and to destroy it the most simple modes appear to be, to brush it off' with a ;
mixture of salt and water, or with soot and salt, or alkali, or soap and water. !
It will, however, be treated on more in detail hereafter. In the spring, the I
caterpillars of different moths and sawflies attack the leaves and flowers !
(see Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 341.); and, in orchards, it is sometimes found j
worth while to produce a dense smoke among the trees, by burning moist j
straw or weeds under them ; the pyroligneous acid of the smoke poisoning '

CHAP. XLII. JJOSA^CE^. PY RUS. 903

the insects. The trunk and branches are liable, in some soils, and in moist
situations, to be infested with lichens and moss, which must be scraped oiF;
and in others the mistletoe is apt to take root, which ought to be cut out.

The American Bug, American BUgJit, Cotton Insect, or Wooi/i/ Ajjhis (A^phls
lanigera L., Eriosoma mali Leach), is one of the most common enemies of
the apple tree, particularly in England. How it came to be named American
blight Is uncertain; the insect being found, in Britain, on crab trees, in plant-
ations; and, consequently, being, in all probability, indigenous. Insects of the
allied genera A^his and Eriosoma attack various shrubs, and have been found
on the leaves "and roots of herbaceous plants. The A'phis lanfgera, when
closely examined, resembles the kind of aphis, or plant-louse, which infests
the rose, and other shrubs and plants ; but, unlike the common plant-lice, it is
clothed, or muffled up with a substance resembling cotton wool, in such
quantities, that no one, who was not aware of the fact, would suppose it con-
tained an insect. In very hot weather, portions of this woolly matter sepa-
rate from the mass, and float about in the air ; and are driven along by the
wind, till they are caught by the branch of some other tree; and in this
manner the insect is propagated. The following observations by a writer in
the Entomological Magazine, under the signature of Rusticus, quoted in the
Gardener's Magazine, vol. ix. p. 333., describe the mode of propagation of this
insect, and give, also, a method of destroying it : — " These blights wander
wherever it pleases the wind to carry them ; and, if bad luck should drive one
of them against the branch of an apple tree, there it will stick, creep into a
crack in the bark, bring forth its young, and found a colony : the white cotton
soon appears in large bunches; branch after branch becomes infected; the
tree grows cankery, pines, and dies. How this is effected no one knows,
though the cause and eifect are too evident to escape the notice of the com-
monest clown. In large orchards, it is vain to hope for a cure; but not so in
gardens. Directly you see the least morsel of cotton, make up your mind to
a little trouble, and you will get rid of it. In the first place, get a plasterer's
whitewashing brush ; then get a large pot of double size; make your man heat
it, till it is quite liquid; then go with him into the garden, and see that he paints
over every patch of white, though not bigger than a sixpence ; the next morn-
ing have the size-pot heated again, and have another hunt; and keep on doing
so every morning for a fortnight. Your man will tell you it 's no use : tell
him that 's your business, not his. Your neighbours will laugh at you for
your pains : do it before they are up. I have tried it, and know it to be
effectual. Spirit of tar has been used with partial effect ; so, also, has resin.
Whitewashing has been often tried, and, as it contains some size, is not
entirely useless; and some horticulturists think it ornamental : I do not."

Other Remedies for the Woolli/ Aphis. This insect, a writer in the Gardener's
Magazine, residing in Cornwall, observes, appears to be spreading continually
into new districts, even where no new trees have been planted, more espe-
cially in the bottoms of valleys. The acclivities of hills it ascends very
slowly; and orchards in these situations are generally less affected by the
insect than such as are in plains. The writer alluded to (Mr. Jonathan
Couch, a scientific naturalist) recommends diluted sulphuric acid as the agent
of destruction. This is formed, he says, by "mixing slowly three quarters of
an ounce of sulphuric acid with 7^ oz. of water. In laying it on, care should
be taken not to let it touch the clothes of the operator, in which it will make
holes. It shoukl be applied all over the bark by means of rags, the only parts
exempted being the present year's shoots, which it would destroy. It clears
the tree of moss and lichens, as well as insects ; and, if applied in showery
weather, will be washed into every crevice in which they can harbour. The
insects which are touched with it immediately die ; and those that have not
been touched with it very soon cease to yield so large a secretion of cotton ;
. by which means, if it be "true that the young ones are conveyed by the winds,
wrapped up in this mantle, their propagation must be curtailed. After the
application of the acid, when the weather has been fair, I have seen them in

904 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

crevices, still busily at work ; but, on the occurrence of a rainy day, which, I
suppose, has inundated them with the poisonous fluid, they have been found
all dead. I have seen a small tree, that before seemed to languish, thrive
remarkably in the second season following the application of the acid ; a proof,
at least, that it is not injurious to vegetation. This fluid has the recom-
mendation of being devoid of the oifensive odour of some others that have been
used for the purpose; and, so far from being unsightly, as lime is, no one could
discern that an application of it had been made." (G. M., vol. ix. p. 337.)

The following composition has been found effectually to destroy the woolly
aphis on apple trees in Kent. Take two quarts of vegetable tar, half an ounce
of corrosive sublimate, half an ounce of spirit of salt, and one gill of spirit of
hartshorn. The sublimate must be pounded in a marble mortar, adding the
spirit of salt by degrees, to dissolve the mercury ; next add the hartshorn,
rubbing all together until completely mixed. Provide an earthen glazed
pipkin, and put in the poisonous liquid ; add the tar by degrees, constantly
stirring it to prevent its running over. Tl)cn take an old painter's brush, and
cover all the diseased parts with the mixture; which will adhere, and give way
to nothing but the growing wood and bark. It is necessary to use unglazed
earthenware, as the mercury will corrode metal or wood. Wherever this
mixture is ap[)lied, it will infallibly destroy the aphis, or any other insect, and
prevent emigrants from infested trees from lodging on the wounded parts, or
feeding on the juices of the young growing bark. Notwithstanding its poison-
ous quality, no person need be afraid of any mischief to any domestic animal,
as the noxious smell and taste of the tar [)revents every danger. Before
applying the mixture, scrape off', with a blnntish instrument, all lichens, and
loose or rotten bark, from the stems and branches ; then pare off" the edges
of the cankered holes, and other excrescences in which it is possible for the
aphis, or any other insect, to be lodged ; and, with a woodman's racer, gouge,
and chisel, scoop out all the cankered and rotten wood, until the clean live
surface, at the bottom of each wounded part, is found. (Gard. il/ffif., vol. ii.
p. IGG.) Tar, diluted with a little oil of turpentine, it is said, will have the
same effect as the above mixture; and will not, like it, run the risk of being
injurious to vegetation.

7'/ic Snhlinuitc of Tar, applied to the part affected with the woolly aphis, by a
common painter's brush, is said to be an effectual mode of eradicating the
insect. Train oil, applied in a similar manner, with a stift-liaired brush, has
also been found effectual. What the hairs of the brush do not stab to »leath,
the oil tends to kill by suffocation, rendering impervious to the admission of
air those breathing-holes in the sides of insects by which their respiration is
effected. In the same way, spirits of turpentine have been found completely
effectual ; and also strong old urine. Oil and soot, well mixed together, form
another somewhat similar remedy; and lime-water, soot and salt, strong
tobacco-w-ater, soapsuds, and soft soap, have been recommended for the same
purpose. (Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 49, 50., and vol. ix. p. 337.) Much of the
success attending the use of any composition, must necessarily depend
on its being carefully and thoroughly applied, and on the repetition of the
process wherever the insects reappear. {Ihid.) In some orchards and nur-
series, no other application than brushing off' the insect with connnon water,
and a stiff" painter's brush, is made use of; and, by persevering in doing this
all the summer, whenever the slightest indication of the insect appears, the
trees may be kept quite clean.

The Woolli/ Aphis attacks the Roots of Trees, as well as their trunks and
branches ; and it w ould seem more difficult to destroy them in the former
situation than in the latter. Mr. Baron {Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 398.),
having some currant trees aff"ected at the roots with the woolly aphis, opened
the earth round the stem, so as to lay bare the uppermost roots ; washed the
stem with strong soapsuds, and filled up the opening round it with the same
mixture, stirring it with the broom, so as to form a pool of mud. This
eff"ectually destroyed the insect on the roots.

CHAP. XLii. rosaceje. py^rus. S05

Wormeaten Fniit. Apples often fall off prematurely, from being wormeaten.
The cause of this is a beautiful little moth, with wings studded with silvery
shining specks, the economy of which has been satisfactorily pointed out by a
writer'in the Entomological Magazine. This insect leaves the chrysahs state
about the middle of June, about which time the apples are well set. Tlie moth
now lays its eggs in the eye of the apple, one only in each, by introducing
its long ovipositor between the leaves of the calyx, which form a tent above
it, that effectually shields it from the inclemency of the weather, or any other
casualty. "As soon as the egg hatches, the little grub gnaws a hole in the
crown of the apple, and soon buries itself in its substance; and it is worthy of
remark, that the rind of the apple, as if to afford every facility to the destroyer,
is thinner here than in any other part, and, consequently, more easily pierced.
The apple most commonly attacked is the codlin, a large early sort, which
ripens in July and August.

" The grub, controlled by an unvarying instinct, eats into the apple ob-
liquely downwards, and, by thus avoiding the core and pips, in no way hinders
its growth : at first it makes but slow progress, being little bigger than a
thread; but, after a fortnight, its size and its operations havemucli increased.
It has now eaten half-waj^ down the apple ; and the position of the hole at
the top, if the apple continue upright, or nearly so, is inconvenient for a pur-
pose it has up to this time been used for, that is, as a pass to get rid of
itshttle pellets of excrement, which are something like fine sawdust, or coarse
sand. Another communication with the outer air is therefore required ; and
it must be so constructed as to allow the power of gravity to assist in keeping
it clear. It is accordingly made directly downwards, towards that part of
the apple which is lowest; and thus tlie trouble of thrusting the pellets
upwards through the eye of the apple is saved, and a constant admission
given to a supply of air without any labour. The hole now made is not,
however, sufficiently open for an observer to gain b}' its means any know-
ledge of what is going on within ; this is only to be obtained by cutting open
a number of the apples, as they gradually advance towards ripeness ; the hole
is, however, very easily seen, from its always having adhering to it, on the
outside, an accunnilation of the little grains which have been thrust through.
Having completed this work, the grub returns towards the centre of the apple,
where he feeds at his ease. When within a few days of being full fed, he,
for the first time, enters the core, through a round hole gnawed in the hard
horny substance which always separates the pips from the pulp of the fruit;
antl the destroyer now finds himself in that spacious chamber, which codlins,
in particular, always have in their centre. From this time he eats only the
the pips, never again tasting the more common pulp, which hitherto had
satisfied his unsophisticated palate; now nothing less than the highly fla-
voured aromatic kernels will suit his tooth; and on these, for a few days, he
feasts in luxury.

" Somehow'or other, the pips of an apple are connected with its growth, as
the heart of an animal with its life : injure the heart, an animal dies ; injure
the pips, an apple falls. Whether the fall of his house gives the tenant warning
to quit, I cannot say, but quit he does, and that almost immediately. He
leaves the core, crawls along his breathing and clearing-out gallery, the mouth
of which, before nearly closed, he now gnaws into a smooth round hole, which
will permit him free passage, without hurting his fat, soft, round body ; then
out he comes, and, for the first time in his life, finds himself in the open air.
He now wanders about on the ground till he finds the stem of a tree : up this
he climbs, and iiides himself in some nice little crack in the bark. I should
remark that the fall of the apple, the exit of the grub, and his wandering to
this place of security, usually take place in the night-time. In this situation
he remains withoutstirring "for a day or two, as if to rest himself after the
uncommon fatigue of a two yards' march ; he then gnaws away the bark a
little, in order to get further in out of the way of observation ; and, having
made a smooth chamber, big enough for his wants, he spins a beautiful

906 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAf. PART III.

little milk-white silken case, in which, after a few weeks, he becomes a chry-
salis, and in this state remains throughout the winter, and until the following
June, unless some unlucky black-headed tit, running up the trunk, peeping into
every cranny, and whistling out his merry see-saw, happens to spy him; in
which case, he is plucked without ceremony from his retreat, and his last
moments are spent in the bird's crop. But, supposing no such ill-fortune
betide him, by the middle of June he is again on the wing, and hovering round
the young apples on a midsummer evening, as before. By burning weeds in
your garden, at this time of year, you will effectually drive away this littb
moth. If you have trees the crops of which you value, make a smoking (mind,
not a blazing) fire under each. It w ill put you to some inconvenience if your
garden be near your house ; but the apples will repay you for that."

The little grey Moth (Yponomeuta pad^lla Lat., Tinea padella L.) makes
great havock on hedges of tiie conmion hawthorn, on apple trees, and on many
other trees and shrubs. Speaking of this insect, Mr. Main observes, " Wher-
ever the caterpillars seat themselves, they appear to be congregated in vast
numbers : every spray is covered. The leaves vanish before them ; so that by
midsummer, not only single trees, but whole orchards, and entire hedges, from
end to end, are completely defoliated. Their depredations cease when they
change into the pupa state ; leaving the trees covered w ith the webs (or, rather,
silky threads) by which tiie caterpillars had transported themselves from place
to place, and every leaf shriveled, as if scorched by fire. These effects are
familiarly known to many ; but not so, or less so, have iiithcrto been the
following points in the insect's economy : the time and place in which the
mother moth deposits her eggs; the time at which the caterpillars are hatched
from the eggs; and their course of feeding, from the time of being hatched,
to the time at which the effects of their ravages command our observation
of them. These points have been elucidated by the investigations of the
late Mr. E. W. Lewis, and by his brother, Mr. 11. II. Lewis. From a
communication on this subject by the latter gentleman, published in the
Transactions of the Entomological Societi/ of London, we quote the following
particulars : — ' The mother moth deposits her eggs in the preceding year,
generally on the small twigs, and chiefly on their under surface, in a circular
patch about Ih line in diameter, which she covers over with a strong gluten,
at first of a pale yellow, but which is afterwards, by the action of the atmo-
sphere and rain, changed to a dark brown, ver}- closely resembling the
bark of the tree, and is then very difficult to be distinguished from it. The
eggs hatch early in the autumn (the exact time I did not ascertain : I found
them hatched in the beginning of October), and the larvae remain in confine-
ment during the whole winter, under the covering which is formed by the
gluten and egg-shells. If we now raise up one of these excrescences, we
shall find it hollow inside, and containing two dozen or more larv£3e, of a pale
yellow colour, with the head and a corneous plate on the first segment black,
and about half or two thirds of a line long. In these receptacles they in-
crease somewhat in size : the bark of the tree beneath is moist and green ;
but whether, or how, they derive nourishment from it, I am at a loss to
say. About the time that the trees are coming into leaf, they make their
escape ; but they do not now commence spinning wc' .> ; they cannot yet eat
the epidermis of the leaves, and they require some protection from the cold
and rain, which their tender frames are not yet fitted to endure; to effect
which they mine into the leaves, eating the parenchyma [cellular tissue] only,
and leaving the epidermis untouched.

" ' Having acquired sufficient strength to withstand the vicissitudes of the
atmosphere, and to devour the epidermis of the leaves, they make their way
out; and the anxious gardener, who has hitherto only observed the brown-
ness of the leaves, caused by the mining, but which is by him attributed
to the withering blast of an "easterly wind, is astounded when he perceives
myriads of caterpillars swarming on the trees, and proceeding with alarming
rapidity in their devastating course. The fact of their mining sufficiently

CHAP. XLII. ROSACEJE. Py'rUS. 907

explains the reason of their sudden appearance : it shows how one day not a
single caterpillar may be visible on the trees, and the next they may be
swarming with larvse of so large a size as to rebut the idea of their having
been recently hatched. Besides, their latter habit of feeding on the leaves
externally is so little like their former one of feeding on them internally, that
any one who had not satisfied himself, by examination, that both habits are
proper to the same cater[)illars, would scarcely suppose this to be the case.
AVhile the caterpillars are within the leaves, they are of a yellowish colour,
though they become darker at each change of skin. It is in this state that I
would recommend their destruction, by gathering and burning every leaf
which by its ontward appearance betrays tiie internal ravages. Their nests
are so difficult to discover, that searching for them seems entirely out of the
question ; and I am much afraid that, could any wash be conveniently ap-
plied to the small twigs, whatever might be sufficiently powerful to penetrate
the glutinous covering would at the same time injure the tree.

'"Having satiated themselves with the growing hopes of the gardener, who
endeavours, but in vain, to stop their destructive career, they prepare for the
pupa state by spinning white cocoons of an ellipsoidal form. In a short
time they emerge from their pupas, and may be seen in the evening, but more
particularly in the early morning, flying by hundreds round those devoted
trees which are, in the following 3ear, to be the scene of similar ravages,
unless circumstances for which we cannot account should prevent their mul-
tiplication."

The LarvcB of various Moths feed on the leaves, and some even penetrate
into the young shoots, of apple trees. One caterpillar, often found rolled up
in an apple tree leaf, is of a chestnut-brown colour, with a black head ; and
another is green, with a few black hairs scattered over its body. The eggs of
some of these moths are deposited in the preceding autumn, upon the
branches, where they are fixed so firmly and are so little susceptible of injury
from variation in temperature, that it is difficult to prescribe any application
that would prevent caterpillars being hatched from them in the following
spring.

There is also a moth which lays its eggs in the buds, the caterpillar of which
eats its way through the bud into the soft wood, in the case of flower buds ;
and into the herbaceous slioot of the current year, in the case of leaf buds ;
occasioning the shoots and spurs soon afterwards to die. We are not aware
thatthe economy of this insect has been studied and recorded, though it
appears to belong to the family of Mgevicv. These, according to Newman,
" are produced from almost colourless maggots, which have the penultimate
segment diminished, and without any horn ; which have six corneous and
pointed, and ten wart-like, and almost useless, feet ; which feed in the interior
of the trunks of trees, throughout the winter and spring ; and then, spinning
a cocoon among their food, change into remarkably rough and vivacious
pupae, which in ten or twelve days produce perfect insects." {Entom. Mag.,
vol. i. p. 71.) See Encyc. ofGarcL, edit. 1835. art, Apple.

Tlie common Cockchafer (il/elolontha vulgaris Fab.), in its perfect state,
attacks the leaves of all trees; and, though it has been found chiefly devour-
ing those of the oak, (in treating of which tree the insect will be figured and
described), yet it is also very injurious to those of the apple. Smoking them
off, or shaking the branches of the tree till they drop to the ground, and then
picking them up and destroying them, are the only means of alleviating the
injuries done by insects already in their winged state; and they have the
further advantage, with reference to the future, that they prevent the insects
from laying their eggs. (See the article Quercus.)

Anomala (Scarabcc^us) horticola, a beetle called, in Norfolk, the chov}', is
there deemed very injurious to apple trees, and to other trees and plants, as
it feeds both on the leaves and flowers.

The JEcidium cancelldtum (the fungus mentioned as growing on the leaves
of the pear tree, and producing what is called mildew) is also not unfrequent

908 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

on the leaves of the apple tree; and there are other fungi which attack these
leaves, for the names and figures of which we refer our readers to the Ency-
clojjcedia of Plants.
Statistics. In the environs of London, the largest apple trees which we have seen, in the oldest
-market-gardens, do not exceed 30 ft. in height. In tlie neighbourhood of Hereford, some are as high
as 40 ft. In Worcestershire, and in Devonshire, the oldest apple trees are more frequently under
30 ft. than exceeding it. In Scotland, a tree 25 ft. higli is considered of a large size. On the Conti-
nent, the apple tree is, in general, a small tree. In North America, it api)ears to attain a much
larger size, and to be more productive, than in Europe. A pearmain, in New England, noticed in the
Gent. Mag., vol. xxxiii. p. 377., had a trunk 3tt. 4J in. in diameter, at ] ft. from the ground;
and a mammoth apple tree, of wliich an account has lately been sent us by Dr. Mease of Philadelphia,
is 45 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. IJ in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 55 ft. In 1835, this
tree produced 180 bushels of fruit tit to send to market ; besides 4 or 5 bushels left under the tree
as damaged, and several bushels which it was calculated had been gathered by passers by throughout
the summer and autumn : so that the total produce is estimated by Dr. Mease as 200 bushels. The
tree stands at Komney, in Virginia, where it grew spontaneously from seed ; and, though estimated
to be 40 years old, it still continues to increase in magnitude. The fruit is of a very large size. The
produce of this tree far exceeds one mentioned by Speechly, as standing in an orchard at Burton.
Joyce, in Nottinghamshire, which, in ViiH. produced upwards of 100 pecks of apples, which is the
largest produce that we have heard of in England.

Commercial Statistics. The price of crab stocks, in the London nurseries,
is from 20s. to 30^. per thousand ; at Bollwyller, from 20 to 30 francs ; and at
New York, from i to 5 dollars. Grafted apple trees, in the London nurseries,
are from 9(1. to Is. (id. each for dwarfs, and from 1*. 6d. to 2*. Gd. for stand-
ards ; and the price at Bollwyller and New York is according to the same
ratio.

5" 18. P. CORONA^RIA L. The guvland-^oioerhig Apple Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 687. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 647.
Synunymes. jVilus coronkria Mill. ; Crab Apple, the sweet-scented Crab, Amer.
JSngravings. N. Du Ham., a pi. 44. f. 1. ; Bot, Mag., t. 2009. j Michx. Arb., 2. t. 65. ; and the plate
in our Second A'olume.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves broadly ovate, rounded at the base, subangulate, ser-
rated, smooth. Peduncles in corymbs, glabrous. Flowers odorous, white,
becoming purple before they dro[) off. The fruit is flatly orbiculate, of a
deep green when it falls from the tree, and becoming yellow after lying
some time on the ground. (Dec. Prod., adapted.) A native of North
America, from Pennsj Ivania to Carolina, and more especially abundant in
the back parts of Pennsylvania and Virginia. It generally forms a tree
from Ijft. to IS ft. in height, with a trunk 5 in. or G in. in diameter; but
Michaux has found it 2jft. high. It appears very doubtful to us, whether
this tree is specifically distinct from the wild apple of the Old World; though
it differs from it in both the flowers and the fruit having the scent of violets,
the former perfuming the air at the blossoming season. According to
INIichaux, some of the American farmers make cider of the fruit ; and it is
also preserved, and made into various sweetmeats. The fruit lies under
the trees all winter, and seldom begins to rot till the spring. The leaves,
when young, have a bitter and slightly aromatic taste ; whence Michaux
thinks thatjwith the addition of sugar, they would make an agreeable tea.
This species was introduced into' England in 1724, and is not unfrequent
in collections. In some places, as at White Knights, and at Pepper Har-
row near Godalming, it has become naturalised in the wooils ; and plants
of all ages are found wild, which have sprung up from seeds disseminated by
birds, and which preserve the distinctive features of the species, or race.
The largest trees at Pepper Harrow are nearly 30ft. in height; but they
appear to have attained this size only in consequence of having been drawn
up by other trees. In British gardens, the leaves and the fruit are retained
much longer on the tree than is the case with the European crab ; so much
so, that in very mild seasons, and sheltered situations, it might be almost
considered subevergreen. The deep green and flat round form of the fruit,
and the lobed and veined character of the leaves, render this sort of il/alus
easily distinguished from every other; and this distinctiveness of character,
and the fragrance of the blossoms, together with the lateness of their ap-
pearance (which is in the end of May), render it a most desirable tree, in
every shrubbery, however small.

CHAP. XLii. jiosa'ce^. py^rus. 909

t 19. p. (c.) ANGUSTIFO^LIA Ait. The narrow-leaved Apple Tree.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 276. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. 24 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ;

DoiVs Mill., 2. p. 647. , , „,.„ ,

Si/no»i/mcs. P. coronkria Wang. Amer., 61. t. 21. f. 47., upon tlie authority of WiUdenow, and Wats.

in Jbend. Brit. ; Mhhis sempervxiens Desf. Arb., 2. p. 141. ; P. piimila Hort.
Engrauing.i. Wang. Amer., 61. t. 21. f. 47. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 4i f. 1. ; Wats. Dend., 1. 132. ; Bot.

Reg., 1. 1207. ; and our plate in Vol. II.

Spec. Char.,Sfc. Leaves glossy, lanceolate-oblong, dentately serrated, tapered
and entire at the base. Flowers in corymbs. A native of the woods of
Carolina. {Dec. Prod., ii.p.G35.) Its flowers, which are produced late, as
in tlie preceding sort, are sweet-scented ; the corolla is of a very pale blush
colour. This sort differs from the preceding one, in having the leaves
narrower, and the fruit much smaller; also in being subevcrgreen, and in
having lead-coloured speckled branches. Notwithstanding all these points
of difference, however, it bears such a general resemblance to P. coronaria,
that we cannot doubt its being only a variety of it. It is found wild in the
low woods of Carolina; and it was introduced in 1750, by Christopher Grey.
It grows to the height of lo ft. or 20 ft.; and, on account of its fragrance
and persistent leaves, it deserves a place in every collection. The fruit is
green when ripe, and intensely acid, like that of P. coronaria; but it is
much narrower and smaller.

S 20, P. specta'bilis Ail. The shov/y-J/oiveriiig wild Apple Tree, or
Chinese Crab Tree.

Jdentification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 175. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 2C7. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don's

Mill., 2. p. 646
Synonymes. MWwf. spectabilis Desf. Arb., 2. p. 141. ; N. Du Ham., 6. p. 141. ; 3Alus sinensis Duvi.

Cours., ed. 2. 5. p. 429.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 267. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 42. f. 2. ; and the plate of this species in Vol. II.

Spec. Cliar.,Sfc. Leaves oval-oblong, serrated, smooth. Flowers in sessile
umbels, many in an umbel ; large, and very elegant ; at first of an intense
rose-colour, but afterwards of a pale one. Tube of calyx smooth. Petals
ovate, clawed. Styles woolly at the base. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. G35.) A
native of China; cultivated in 1780, by Dr. Fothergill ; growing to the
height of 20 ft. or 30 ft.; and flowering in the end of April and beginning of
May. This is by far the most showy of all the different species of i^yrus,
both of this and of the other sections. The flowers are semidouble, and
of a pale rose-colour ; but before they are expanded, the flower buds, which
are large, appear of a deep red. In this state the tree is extremely beau-
tiful ; particularly as the flowers appear early in the spring, when few
other trees are in blossom. The stamens ancl [)istils are much more nu-
merous than in the other species ; the former sometimes exceeding 40,
and the latter 20. The fruit is small, irregularly round, angular, and about
the size of a cherry: it is of a yellow colour when ripe, but is without
flavour, and is only fit to eat when in a state of incipient decay; at which
period it takes the colour and taste of the medlar. No garden, whether
large or small, ought to be without this tree.

."Statistics. In the environs of London, at Spring Grove, a tree, believed to be upwards of 50 years
old was, in 1834, 35 ft. high; at Kenwood, 38 years planted, it is 34 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 1 ft 7 in., and of the head 28 ft. ; at Fulham Palace, 12 years old, and 20 ft. high ; in Harap.
shire at Eastwood, 20 years planted, and 16ft. high; in Berkshire, at White Knights, SO years
planted and 30 ft. high; in Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 17 ft. high ; in Oxfordshire, in the Oxford
Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, and 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk lOin., and of the head
"Oft ; in Shropshire, at Golden Grove, 40 years planted, and 25ft. high ; in Staffordshire, atBlythe-
tield, 25 years planted, and £8 ft. high ; in Suffolk, at Great Livermere, 33 years planted, and 28 ft,
high'- in Worcestershire, at Croome, 25 years planted, and 25 ft. high. In Scotland, in Perthshire,
in the Perth Nursery, 30 years planted, and 17 ft. high. In Ireland, at Dublin, in the Glasnevin
Garden, 20 years planted, and 20 ft. high; at Terenure, 15 years planted, and 14 tt. high ; in the
Cullenswood Nursery, 20 years planted, and 35 feet high ; in Fermanagh, 20 years planted, and 2u ft.
high; in I.outli, at UriJl Temple, 25 years planted, and lU It hi^'h. In France, at Pans, in the
Jaidin des Plantes, 30 years planted, and 3J ft. high.

App. i. Additional Species of Vyrus belonging to the Section Mdhts

P Qui7iqueflura Hamilt. {Don's Mill., 2. p. f>47.) has elliptic acute leaves, and is indigenous in
Chithong. The flowers are supposed to be white. All that is known in Europe of this species has
been derTved from dried specimens in the Linna;an Society's herbarium.

910 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III.

P. Siev^rsW Led. Fl. Alt., 2. p. 222., Don's Mil/., 2. p. 647. ; P. nov. sp. Sttvers in Pall. Kord.
Beitr., 7. p. 293., is a bush, with many stems rising from the same root; with ovate leaves rather
tomenlose, and umbellate flowers, succeeded by very acid fruit. It is a native of Siberia; and it is
rather remarkable that it has never been introduced into England.

§ iii. A^'ria Dec.

Sect. Char., S^c. Petals spreading, flat. Styles mostly 2 — 3. Pome globose.
Flowers in racemose corymbs; the peduncles branched. Leaves simple,
not glanded, whitely tomentose beneath. (Dec. Prof/., ii. p. 635.) Deciduous
trees, natives of various parts of Europe, and of Asia ; chiefly found on
dry, calcareous, or clayey soils, and varying much in a state of culture. The
species and varieties are in a state of great confusion.

t 21. P. ^^Ri.v Ehrh. The White Beam Tree.

Identification. Ehrh. Reitr., 4. p. 20. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 636. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. fyl7.

Synonymes, Cratae'gus Wria var. a. Lin. Sp., G81. ; jVi'spilus Aria Scop.; Surlus /I'ria Cranlz

Austr., 1. t. 2. f 2. ; Jiauh. Hist., 1. p. 65. ; -■i'ria Theophr^sti L'Obel. ; white wild Pear, white Leaf
. Tree.red Chess-Apple, Sea Ouler, Cumberland Hawthorn Gerard; AlisierAUouchier, Alisicrblanc

Fr. ; Mehlbeerbaum, or Mehlbaum, Ger. ; Aria, or ijorba pilosa, Ital. ; Mostaco, Span. ; Axelbeer^

Dan. ; Oxilbcar, Sivcd.
Derivation. A'^na., the name given to this tree by Theophrastus, is probably from the name of that

country in Asia. The White Beam Tree is a pleonasm, beam being the Saxon word for tree. The

word Alloucliier is from allouchion, the cog of a wheel, the wood of the tree being much

used for that iiurpose in France. Mehlbaum is literally the meal tree, from the mealy appearance

of the under side of the leaves.
Engravings. Crantz Austr., 1. t. 2. f. 2. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1858. ; Fl. Dan., t. 302.

Sj^ec. C'har.y S,-c. Leaves ovate, doubly serrated, tomentose beneath, with ap-
pressed white tomentum. Corymbs flat. (^Dcc. ProcL, ii. p. 636.)

Vai'ieties.

2 P. A. 1 obtHs'ifolia Dec. Prod. ii. p. 6.36., and Fl. Dan., t. 302.; P. A.
ovalis Hort. — Leaves broadly ovate, and obtuse.
P. A. 2 acutifolia Dec. Prod., 1. c. ; CVata;Vus longifolia X.Du Ham.,
4. t. 34.; PPyrusalpina Willd. Emim., 527.; which has ovate-oblong
acute leaves.

$ P. A. 3 umluldtn Lindl. Hort. Trans., vii. p. 234., and our plate in Vol.
IL, has the leaves flat, oval-lanceolate, broad, undulated, unequally
and deeply serrated, acuminated, and cobwcbbed above.

5^ P. A. 4 angn.'ilifoHa Lindl., 1. c, has the leaves oval, obtuse, concave,
somewhat simply serrated, woolly above.

2 P. A. 5 nigosa Lindl., 1. c. — Leaves large, ovate-elliptic, doubly ser-
rated, shining above and wrinkled, white beneath.

2 v. A.G crcHca Lindl., I.e.; P. A. rotundifolia //o;7. ; P. graeVa i/or/.
— Leaves flat, orbicularly elliptic, crcnately serrated, retuse, cune-
ated at the base ; smooth above, and hoary beneath. Branches
cobwebbed.

3f P. A. 7 bulldta Lindl. Hort. Trans., vii. p. 234. ; P. A. acuminata
Hort.; has the leaves concave, elliptic, acuminated, blistered; closely
serrated at the apex, but entire at the base.

Description, Sfc. This tree rises to the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft. in favour-
able situations, with a straight, erect, smooth trunk, and numerous branches,
which for the most part tend upwards, and form a round or oval head. The
young shoots have a brown bark, covered with a mealy down ; the leaves are
between 2 in. and 3 in. long, 1* in. broad in the middle, light green above, and
very white and downy beneath. The flowers are terminal, in large corymbs,
2 in. or more in diameter, and they are succeeded by scarlet fruit, which makes
a very conspicuous appearance in the autumn, but of which the tree seldom
bears two good crops in succession. The rate of growth, when the tree is
young, and in a good soil, is from 18 in. to 2ft. a year: after it has attained
the height of 15ft. or 20ft. it grows much slower; and, at the age of
twenty or thirty years, it grows very slowly ; but is a tree of great
duration. The roots descend very deep, and spread very wide; and the head
of the tree is less affected by prevailing winds than almost any other. Li the
most exposed situations, on the Highland mountains, this tree is seldom seen

CHAP. XLII. TJOSA CE^. PY RUS. 911

above 10 ft. or 15 ft. high ; but it is always stiff and erect. It is later in coming
into leaf than any other indigenous tree, except the ash. It bears lopping,
and permits the grass to grow under it.

Geography, Hbstory, S^-c. The white beam tree is a native of most parts of
Europe, from Norway to the Mediterranean Sea ; and also of Siberia and
Western Asia. Some species of the § AWo. are found in Nepal, which are
probably only varieties of the European kinds ; but none have been yet dis-
covered in North America. In Britain, the geologic sites in which it is found
wild are almost always chalky soils, or limestone rocks ; but sometimes, also, cal-
careous clays. Withering says that it loves dry hills, and open exposures, and
flourishes either on gravel or clay. It is to be met with in every part of the
island, varying greatly in magnitude, according to soil and situation. It has been
known to writers on plants since the days of Tlieophrastus ; and the circum-
stance of its bearing a distinct name in all the European languages shows
that it has been long familiar to countr}' people.

Proj^erties and Uses. The wood is very hard, of a fine close grain, yellowish
white, and susceptible of a high polish. In a green state, it has a strong
smell, which it retains, in a slight degree, even after it is dried. It weighs, in
that state, 55 lb. 6 oz. per cubic foot. It may be stained of any colour, and is
much used in the smaller manufactures, such as making handles to knives and
forks, wooden spoons, &c. ; and for musical instruments,, and various turnery
articles. Combs, it is said, have been made of it equally durable with those
made from the box. It is also used for axletrees, naves, and felloes of wheels,
carpenters' tools, and walking-sticks ; and it affords an excellent charcoal for
making gunpowder. But the great use of the wood of this tree, thi'oughout
Europe, is for cogs to the wheels of machinery. It is universally employed
for this purpose on the Continent ; and was so in Britain till cast iron
became generally substituted for it in the wheels of machiner3^ The leaves
are eaten both by goats and sheep. The fruit is acid and astringent ; but it
is not disagreeable to eat, when it is in a state of incipient decay. Dried,
and I'educed to powder, it has been formed into a sort of bread, which has
been eaten, both in France and Sweden, in years of great scarcity. Fer-
mented, the fruit affords a beer ; or, by distillation, a powerful spirit : it is
greedily eaten by small birds ; on which account the trees are ordered to be
preserved in the French forests, that the number of birds may be increased,
in order to keep down the insects. The fruit is also the food of squirrels;
and, when it drops, of the wild boar, the deer, the hedgehog, &c.

As an ornamental tree, the white beam has some valuable properties. It is
of a moderate size, and of a definite shape; and thus, bearing a character of
art, it is adapted for particular situations near works of art, where the violent
contrast exhibited by trees of picturesque forms would be inharmonious. In
summer, when clothed with leaves, it forms a compact green mass, till it is
ruffled by the wind, when it suddenly assumes a mealy whiteness. In the
winter season, the tree is attractive from it smooth branches, and its large
green buds ; which, from their size and colour, seem already prepared for
spring, and remind us of the approach of that delightful season. When the
tree is covered with its fruit, it is exceedingly ornamental. Among the dif-
ferent varieties enumerated, P. A. cretica is by far the most distinct : but all of
them are well deserving of cultivation.

Soil and Situation. A calcareous and dry soil is essential ; and the tree will
not attain a timber size unless it is placed in an airy situation. The largest
trees in Britain are at Blair, in Perthshire, where they stand in the margins of
open woods, or in hedgerows. The situation may be exposed to the highest
and coldest winds that prevail in this country, and yet the tree will never fail to
grow erect, and produce a regular head ; and, for this reason, no tree is better
adapted for sheltering houses and gardens in very exposed situations.

Propagation and Culture. The species may be raised from seed, and the
varieties be grafted on stocks of the species of the pear, of the Cratae^gus, and
even of the quince and medlar ; whicli trees, it is almost unnecessary to add,

3 p

912

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

TAUT III'

may be reciprocally grafted on the white beam tree. When plants arc to be
raised from seed, the seeds should be sown as soon as the fruit is ripe ; other-
wise, if kept till spring, and then sown, they will not come up till the spring
following. When it is" inconvenient to sow them immediately that they ai-e
g-athereci, they may be mixed with soil, and treated like haws (see Pyrus aucu-
paria) ; and, if sown in the March following, they will come up the same
.season. The varieties maybe ])ropag;ned by cuttings, or by layering; but
they root, by both modes, with great difficulty. Layers require to be made of
the young wood, and to remain attached to the stool for two years.

statistics. In the environs of London, the largest tree is at Syon, and is 4<) ft. high, with a trunk
2 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 4'.' ft ; one at Kew is 25 ft. high ; in Oxfordshire, in
the Oxford IJotiimc Garden, one. Si) years planted, is 2.') ft. high, tlie diameter of the trunk Ifiin.,
and of the head 17 ft. ; in Yorkshire, at Hackness, 2.') years planted, and 28 ft. high. In Scotland,
in the environs of Edinburgh, at Hapetouii House, IS years i)lanted, and 20 ft. high ; in Perthshire,
in the Perth Nursery, 4U vears planted, and j-2ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 17 in., and ol the
head 22 ft. In Ireland, in Dublin, at the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, .iS years planted, andSOft.
high, the trunk 12 in. in diameter, and the head 19 ft. In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund,
it is 46 ft. high.

5! 22. P. (J.) interme'dia Ekr/i. The intermediate White Beam Tree.

Idenlijication. Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. 2(). ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. ^ie. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 647.
Syiwnymcs. Crata?'BUS y<Via j3 Lin. Sp., r>81. ; C. scandica Wahlenb. Ft. i'ps., 165.; C. suecica
Ait. Ilort. Kcw., lOT. ; Alisier de Fontainebleau, Fr. ; Schwedischer Mehlbaum, Ger.

Spec. Char.^^c. Leaves ovate, incisely lobed, tomentose beneath, with white

appressed tomentum. Corymbs flat. Fruit eatable. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. G3G.)

Varieties. De Candolle has described the two following forms of this

species : —
If P.

Du
ers. ;
A native

(A.) i. 1 latifolia; Cratae'gus latifolia Pair. Diet., 4. p. 4-t4.,

Ham. Arb., 1. t. 80., X. Du Ham., 4. t. 35.; Morbus latifolia P.

Cratae'gus dentata Thnil. Fl. Par. — Leaves broadly ovate

of the wood of Fontainebleau.
5f P. (A.) /. 2 angustifilia; P. ediilis

Willd.Enum., p. .527., Wals.Dend.

Brit., t. 52., and our /i(. 640.

Leaves oblong, wedge-shaped at

the base.
Description, Sfc. These trees bear so
close a resemblance to P. y/Via, as to leave
no doubt in our minds that they are only
varieties and subvarieties of that species.
They are found in a wild state in France,
Germany, and Sweden ; and perhaps also
in the Highlands of Scotland, where, ac-
cording to Sir W. J. Hooker, P. JVia
varies in having the leaves more or less
cut at the margin. They are all well de-
serving of culture.

t 23. P. {A.) vEsrrxA Wall. The clothed White Beam Tree.

Identification. Wall. Cat., 679. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 647.

Si/noni/mcs. P^TUi neijalensis Hort. ; Sorbus vesfita Lodd. Cat., edit 1836.

Engraving. 'I'he plate in VoL II.

Spec. Char., l^c. Leaves, cymes, and young branches, clothed with white
tomentum. Leaves elliptic, or obovate-elliptic, acuminated, serrated towards
the apex. Corymbs branched and terminal. Flowers white. Fruit greenish
brown. Habit of P. A'na. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 647.) A tree from 20 ft.
to 30 ft. high, a native of Nepal and Kamaon, introduced in 1820. This
tree is remarkable for the rapidity of its growth, its long broad leaves, and
their woolly whiteness ; and also for being one of the very latest trees,
whether foreign or indigenous, in coming into leaf; being later than either
the mulberry or ash. The leaves are conspicuous, on their first expansion.

CHAP. XLII. iiOSA CEiE. PVR US. 913

for their whiteness, particularly underneath ; and in autumn, before they
drop off, for their fine yellow colour. Judging from the leaves of this tree,
we should say that it is the same as P. crenata D. Don (No. 10. in p. 890.) ;
but, as the fruit (which we have never seen) of P. crenata ought, from the
section in which it is placed, to be pear-shaped, and as the fruit of P. ne-
palensis, which is produced in abundance on a tree at Messrs. Loddiges, is
round, they may be distinct. So striking a tree, and one of such free
growth, ought not to be wanting in any collection. The two finest speci-
mens we know of this tree, in the neighbourhood of London, are at Messrs.
Loddiges.

A pp. i. Additional Species ofF^rus, belonging to the Section

A^ria.

p. kamaon4nsis Wall. Cat., No. 678., Don's Mill., 2. p. 647., is a tree growing to the height of 20ft.
or 30 ft, a native of Kamaon and Sirraore, with oblong pinnatitidly-lobed, and serrated leaves, clothed
with white down beneath. The fruit is pear-shaped, red, and about the size of a common medlar.

P. lanata D. Don [Prod. Fl. Nepal, \>. 237. ; Dec. Prod., ii. p. t«4. ; and O. Don's Mill., ii. p. 622.) has
broadly elliptic, doubly serrated leaves, woolly beneath ; and is probably only a variety of P. vestita,

§ iv. Tormindria Dec.

Sect. Char., ^c. Petals spreading, flat, having short claws. Styles 2 — '6,
connected, glabrous. Pome scarcely at all juicj', top-shaped at the base
truncate at the tip ; the sepals deciduous. Leaves angled with lobes ; in
the adult state glabrous. Flowers in corymbs. The peduncles branched.
(^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 636.) Trees of the same general character, in regard
to habit and constitution, as P. J^ria.

2 2-i. P. TORMiNA^Lis Elirh. The gn^mg-fridted Service Tree.

Identification. Elirh. Beitr., 6. p. 92. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. fio6. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 647.

Synonymes. Cratie'gus torminSilis Lin. Sp., 681., Sniith Eng. Bot., t 298, Fl. Dan., t 798., Joe?.

Fl. Austr., t. 44o. ; Sorbus toxmmiiWi Crantz Austr., ■p. ?,o. ; the Maple-leaved ServiceTree ; Ali.

sier des Bois, Fr. ; Elzbear Baum, Ger.
Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 443. j and our plate in Vol. II.

Spec. Char. Leaves cordate-ovate, feather-nerved, pinnatifidly lobed ; when
young, slightly downy beneath ; when adult, glabrous ; the lobes acumi-
nate and serrated, the lowest divaricate. Seeds cartilaginous. {Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 636.)

Descrijjiion, ^c. A tree, growing to the height of 40 ft. or 50 ft., with a
large trunk, spreading at the top into many branches, and forming a large head.
The young branches are covered with a purplish bark, marked with white
spots. The leaves, which are on long footstalks, are cut iuto many acute
angles, like those of some species of maple. They are nearly i in. long, and
3 in. broad in the middle, bright green above, and slightly woolly underneath.
The flowers are produced in large bunches at the end of the branches ; and
they are succeeded by roundish compressed fruit, not unUke common haws,
but larger, and of a brown colour when ripe. The tree is of slow growth,
and in this respect, and most others, it resembles P. AYia; but it is less
hardy.

Geography, History, S^-c. The griping, or common wild, service tree is a
native of various parts of Europe, from Germany to the Mediterranean, and
of the south of Russia, and Western Asia. It is found in woods and hedges
in the middle and south of England, but not in Scotland or in Ireland. It
generally grows in strong clayey soils. Miller, in 1752, says that " it was
formerly very abundant in Cane Wood, near Hampstead." The tree, it is
believed, was known to the Greeks (see p. 17.), and is the one mentioned
by Pliny as .Morbus torminalis ; though this name may possibly have been
applied by him to the true service (Morbus domestica). It is figured by Gerard,
who says very little of the tree, but mentions the fruit as cold and binding.
One of the finest specimens in England is at Arley Hall, near Bewdley, for
a drawing of which we are indebted to the Earl of Mount Norris, of which

3 p 2

014

AliBOItETUM AND 1 li I liCI 'lUM.

PAIIT III,

<?i,'. 64-1. is a copy reduced to a scale of I in. to ]'2 ft. This fine tree is 5+ ft.
6 in. high ; the diameter of the trunk, at a foot from the ground, is :i ft. 6 in.,
and that of the head is 58 ft. 8 in.

Properties and Uses. The wood resembles that of P. J'ria, but is withovit
its peculiarly strong smell. It weighs, when newly cut, fi.j lb. lo the cubic foot,
and when dried, 4ft lb. 8 oz. It is employed for all the diffiTcnt purposes to
which that of P. yfria is applicable, and is considered rather preferable as
fuel, and for charcoal. For fuel, its value, when compareil with that of the
beech, is as l-0."38 to l-o40; and for charcoal, as 1-0G2 to IGOO. The fruit
is brought to market both in England and France ; and, when in a state of
incipient decay, it eats somewhat like that of the medlar. As an ornamental
tree, its large green buds strongly recommend it in the winter time, as its fine
large-lobed leaves do in the summer, and its large and numerous clusters of
rich brown fruit do in autumn.

Soil and Siluatiini. It will grow in a soil not poorer, but more tenacious
and moist, than what is suitable for P. AVvx ; and it requires a sheltered
situation. It seems more liable to the attacks of insects than that species,
and does not thrive so well in the ncishbourhood of London. It is propa-

CHAP. XLII.

RnHA'CEJE i'^YKUS.

915

gated exactly in the same manner as F. A^na.. There being no varieties, it
does not require to be continued by grafting.

Statistics. In the environs of London, at Syon, it is 30 ft. higli ; in the Fulhani Nursery, 40 years
years planted, it is 30 ft. high ; in Staffordshire, at Arley Hall, there is the fine specimen mentioned
above, which is 54| ft. high ; in Wiltshire, at Longleat, 65 years planted, it is 35 ft. high. In France,
at Laye, near Passey, 50 years planted, it is 50 ft. high ; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerneres,
and in the neighbouring woods, it is 50 ft. high. In Saxony, at W'orlitE, 44 years planted, it is SO ft.
high. In Austria, near Vienna, at BrUck on the Leytha, 40 years i)lanted, it is 30 ft. high.

App. i. Other Species ofVyrus belonging to the Section
Tormindria,

P rimilaris Doug, in Hook-
Ft Bor. A?ner., 1. p. 203. t.
fi8 , and our Jigs. 642. and
()+J, is a small tree, with
iv.ite or, entire subtrilobate
pubescent under-

cath ; a native of Nootka
•^ )und,and other partsof the
north-west coast of North

\inerica. The wood is em-
I)Ioyed for making wedges ;

nd the fruit is used as an

rticle of food, under the
I] ime of pow-itch, by the
' henook Indians. It flowers ^^

n April and May. It is v

nuch to be desired that this species of P^rus were introduced into
l5ritain ; since it seems the only one of the section which is indigenous
to the western hemisphere. Judging from the engravings in Dr. Hooper's
work (from which our J?^. 642. has been reduced to our usual scale of
2 in. to 1 ft., and^g-. 643. has been copied of the natural size), it is a very
Imndsome species.

- -^ Mcal

§ V. Eriolobiis Dec.

Sect. Char. Petals spreading, flat, with short claws, and with about 3 teeth at the tip. Styles 5, long
at the base very hairy, and somewhat connected. Pome globose, glabrous, crowned with the lobes
of the calyx, which are tomentose upon both surfaces. Leaves palmately lobed, glabrous. Flowers
upon unbranched pedicels, disposed in corymbs. [Bcc. Prod., ii. p. 636.)

3^ 25. P. TRiLOBA^TA Dec. The t\\Yee-\oheA-leaved Pear Tree.

Identification. Doc. Prod., 2. p. 636. ; Don's Mill , 2. p. 648.

Synonyme. Crata?^gus trilobata Labill. Dec, 4. p. 15. t. 10., Pair. Suppl., 1. p. 291.

Engraving. Labill. Dec, 4. 1. 10.

Sjtec. Char., ^c. Leaves glabrous, palmately lobed ; the middle lobe 3-Iobed ; the side lobes, in many
instances, 2-lobed ; the secondary lobes serrated. [Dec. Prod., ii. p. 636.) A tree, a native of
Mount Lebanon ; growing to the height of 20 ft. ; said to have been introduced in 1810 ; but of
which we have not seen a plant.

§ vi. Sorbus Dec.

Sect. Char., ^c. Petals spreading, flat. Styles 2—5. Pome globose, or top-
shaped. Leaves impari-pinnate, or pinnately cut. Flowers in branched
corymbs. {Bee. Prod., ii. p. 636.) Trees, growing to the height of from
20 ft. to 40 ft. or upwards. Natives of Europe, North America, or the
Himalayas. In this, as in the preceding section, there is a very great con-
fusion of names.

3f 26. P. auriculaVa Dec. The auricled Service Tree.

Identifications. Dec. Prod., 2. p.636. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 648.

Synonyme. Sorbus auriculdta Pers. Syn., 2. p. 39.

Spec. Ctiar., S(c. Leaves of 3 pairs of leaflets, and an odd one, hirsute beneath ; 2—4 of the lowest
leaflets distinct, the rest connate with the odd one into an ovate one, which is crenate. Corymb
compact. (Dec. Prod., ii. p.636.) A native of Egypt, and supposed by De Candolle to be only a
variety of P. pinnatifida. It is said to have been introduced in 1800; but we have not seen the
plant.

It 27. P. pinnati'fida I^hrh. The pinnatiM-leaved Service Tree,

Identification. Ehrh. Beitr., 6. p. 93. ; Smith in Eng. Bot„ t 2331. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 636.
Synonymes. Sorbus hybrida Lin. Dec, 6. ; Pj^rus hybrida Smith Ft. Brit., not of Willd. ; the
' Bastard Service Tree.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2331. ; and our plate in Vol. II.

Spec. Char., 6(c. Leaves pinnately cloven, or cut, or almost pinnate at the
base. The petiole on the under .side, and the peduncles, hoarily tomentose,

3p 3

916 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Pome globose, scarlet. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 636.) A native of mountainous
woody places in Gothland, Thuringia, and Britain. A species, according
to De Candolle, a hybrid between P. intermedia and P. aucuparia ; growing
to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. ; and of the same culture as P. A^na. The
varieties enumerated below, as far as we have seen them, are hardly de-
serving of being kept distinct, unless we except P, p. pt'ndula.

Varieties.

^ P. p. 2 lanugindsa has the leaves more woolly than those of the species^

5f v. p. 3 pcndula, .Sorbus hybrida pendula Lndd. Cat., has the head loose, and the branches
somewhat pendulous. There is a tree in the south-west corner of the Horticultural So-
ciety's Garden, the fruit of which is red.
^ P. p. 4 (iibiiscula Dec, Poir. Suppl, 5. p. 144. — Dwarf Leaflets glabrous in a measure, obtuse j
the outermost usually corniate. A native of Germany. Is it a variety of P. aucuparia ?
:. (Dec. I' rod., ii. p. G3().)

Statistics. Plants of this kind in the Horticultural .Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of the
Messrs. Loddiges, are from 15 ft. to 20 fL high, after being 10 or 12 years planted. In Worcestershire,
at Croome, a tree, 50 years planted, is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 24 in., and that of the
head 35 ft. In Scotland, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, one, 15 years planted, is IC ft. high.

Y 28. P. ALCUP.i^RiA Gccrtn. The Fowler's Service Tree, or Mountain Ash.

Identification. Gairtn. Fruct., 2. p. 4.5. t. 87. ; Dec. Prod., 2 p. 6;37. ; Don's Mill., 2 p. G48.

Synonj/mcs. .Sorbus aucup&ria [.in. .Sp.,G8.'3. ; A/espilus aucup^ria All. ; yuickon Tree, Quick Beam,
wild' Ash, wild .Service, Wichen Tree, RowanTrce, Kowne Tree, Roan Tree, Hodd.in, Uoutry, Moun-
tain Service, Witchen, wild Sorb.Whichcn, Whittcn, Wiggen tree ; Sorbier dis Oiselcurs, or Sorbier
des Oiseaux, Fr. ; Vogel Beerbaum, Gcr. ; Sorbo salvatico, Ital.

Derivation. The I^tin name, P. aucuparia ^the Fowler's Pyrus) the French names, Sorbier des Oise-
lcurs (the Bird-catcher's .Service), and Sorbier des Oiseaux (.theBird Service); and the German name,

I Vogel Beerbaum (the Bird's Berry I'reel ; are all derived from the nse made of the berries by bird-
catchers, in all countries where the tree grows wild, and from time immemorial, to bait springes
with. It is calletl the Mountain Ash, from its growing on mountains, and the piini.T? of its leaves
bearing some resemblance to those of the common ash. Witchen, and all itsileriv.itivcs, bear rela-
tion to supposed powers of the tree, as a protection against witches and evil spirits.

Engravings. Ga;rtn. Fruct., 2. t. 87. ; Eng..Bot, t. 337. ; and the plate of this sjjecics in our Second
Volume.

Spec. Char., c^c. Buds softly tomentose. Leaflets serrated, slightly glabrous.
- Pomes globose. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 637.) A low tree, a native of almost

every part of Europe ; growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. ; flowering in

May, and ripening its fruit in September.

Varieties.

t P. a. 2 fruclu lidco has yellow berries, and is continued by grafting.

5 P. a. li/oliis varicgutis has variegated leaves.

i P. a. i fasligidta has the brandies upright and rigid. There are plants
of this kind in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which were re-
ceived from Mr. Ilodgkin of Dunganstown Nursery, in the county of
Wicklow.

De.icription. The mountain ash forms an erect-stemmed tree, with an or-
bicular head. When fully grown, like every other description of Pyrus, it
assumes a somewhat formal character; but in a young state, its branches are
disposed in a more loose and graceful manner. The bark is smooth and grey,
in the young and old wood ; the leaves are impari-pinnate, and the leaflets are
serrated, except at the base. They are smooth above, and nearly so beneath ; in
which last respect they differ from the leaves of Pyrus .S'orbus, which, in their
young state, at least, are downy beneath as well as above. The tree grows
rapidly for the first three or four years ; attaining, in five years, the height of
8 ft. or 9 ft. ; after which it begins to form a head, and, in ten years, will
attain the height of 20 ft. This head will continue increasing slowly, though
the tree seldom grows much higher, for the greater part of a century; after
which, as it appears by the oldest trees that we have obser\'ed or heard of in
Scotland, the extremities of the branches begin to decay. The tree will not
bear lopping, but grass, and other plants, grow well under its shade.

Geographt/, History, Sfc. The mountain ash is a native of most parts of
Europe, from Iceland and Greenland to the Mediterranean Sea. It is found,
also, in the north-west of Asia, at Labrador, Nova Scotia, and in other regions
of the most northern parts of North America. According to Pallas, it is
frequent throughout the whole of Russia and Siberia, as far as the Eastern

CHAP. XLII. ROSA CEJE. PY'RVS. 917

Ocean ; and from the cold mountainous woody regions of the nortli, to tlie
alpine parts of Caucasus and Mount Libanus. In the former situation it is
a low shrubby bush, and in the latter a handsome tree of the third rank. It is
found in Japan, and probably, also, in other islands of the Indian Ocean. In
Britain, it is common in woods and hedges, in mountainous, but rather moist
situations, in every part of the island, and also in Ireland. In France, Ger-
many, and Switzerhmd, it is wild in all the woods, as well as in the higher
and colder regions of the mountains of Spain and Italy. The soil in which
it thrives best, though moist, is not boggy, but rather loamy or light. The
situation is generally more or less exposed ; for, if crowded by other trees, its
trunk, like that of other species of Pyrus, in similar situations, never attains
a large size. The largest trees of this species in Britain are those in the
Western Highlands, and on the west coast of Scotland ; from which it may
be inferred, that it prefers a moist climate to one that is dry. Withering
justly observes that it will not attain a large size, unless it grows in a fertile
soil. The tree was known to the Greeks and Romans; and V/rgil was aware
that it might be grafted on the pear. It is mentioned under the name of
(Sorbus sylvestris by Matthiolus, and other eminent writers on plants, down
to the time of Gerard; who, like Pliny, considered it as a species of ash.

Properties and Uses. The wood, wlien chy, weighs 31 lb. 12 oz. per cubic
foot. It is homogeneous, fine-grained, hard, capable of being stained any
colour, and of taking a high polish ; and it is applied to all the various uses of
P. A^r'm and P. torminalis, when it can be obtained of adequate dimensions. In
Britain, the tree forms excellent coi)pice wood, the shoots being well adapted
for poles, and for making excellent hoops ; and the bark being in demand by
tanners. As it will grow in the most exposed situations, and rapidly, when
young, it forms an admirable nurse tree to the oak, and other slow-growing
species ; and, being a tree of absolute habits ; that is, incapable of being drawn
up above a certain height by culture, it has this great advantage, that, after
having done its duty as a nurse, instead of growing up with the other trees,
and choking them, it qnietly submits to be over-topped, and destroyed by
the shade and drip of those which it was planted to shelter and protect.
It may be mentioned, as somewhat singular, that the alpine laburnum
though naturally a much lower tree than the mountain ash, will, when drawn
up in woods, attain twice the height of the latter tree. The fruit of the
mountain ash is greedily devoured by birds ; and, in various parts of the
north of Europe, these berries are dried and ground into flour, and used
as a substitute for the flour made of wheat, in times of great scarcity. In
Livonia, Sweden, and Kamtschatka, the berries of the mountain ash are
eaten, when ripe, as fruit; and a very good spirit is distilled from them.
Evelyn says that " ale and beer brewed with these berries, being ripe, is an
incomparable drink, familiar in Wales." They form, he sajs, a tempting
bait for the thrushes ; so that, " as long as they last in your woods, you will
be sure of their company." " Besides the use of it for the husbandman's
tools, goods, &c., the wheelwright commends it for being all heart; our
fletchers (archers) commend it for bows, next to yew, which we ought not to
pass over, for the glory of our once English ancestors. In a statute of Henr}'
VIII. you have it mentioned; and there is no churchyard in Wales with-
out a mountain ash tree planted in it, as the 3'ew trees are in the church-
yards in England. So, in a certain day in the year, every body in Wales
religiously wears a cross made of the wood ; and the tree is, by some authors
called Fraxinus cambro-britannica." {Hunter^s EvcIt/n.,\o\.\.\'>.2\S.) In
Germany, the fowlers bait springes, or nooses of hair, with the berries of this
tree, which they hang in the woods to entice the redwings and fieldfares. In-
fused in water, the berries make an acid drink, somewhat resem!)ling perry,
which is much used in Wales by the poor, who call it diod-graviole, or
ciavol drink. In the Isle of Java, the juice of these berries is used as an
acid for punch. (See M(irhjn\ Miller.) As an ornamental tree, the mountain
ash is well adapted for small gardens ; and it is also deserving of a place in

3 V 4

918 AKBOUETUM AND FKUTICETUM. I'AllT 111.

every plantation, where the harbouring of singing-birds is an object. In the
Scottish Highlands, Gilpin observes, " it becomes a considerable tree. There,
on some rocky mountains, covered with dark pines and waving birch, which cast
a solemn gloom over the lake below, a few mountain ashes joining in a clump,
and mixing with them, have a fine effect. In summer, the light green tint of
their foliage, and, in autumn, the glowing berries which hang clustering upon
them, contrast beautifully with the deeper green of the pines ; and, if they
are happily blended, and not in too large a proportion, they add some of the
most picturesque furniture with which the sides of those rugged mountains
are invested." {Gil phi's Forest Sceneri/, vol. i. p. 38.) In the grounds of
suburban gardens in the neighbourhood of the metropolis, the mountain ash
forms almost the only tree that makes a great display by means of its fruit;
for, though many species of Crata^'gus would be e(|ually effective in this
respect, they have not yet become sufficiently well known to the planters of
such gardens. One great advantage of the mountain ash, in all gardens, is,
that it never requires pruning, and never grows out of shape.

Poetical and legendary Allusions. Ancient poets tell us that the Amazons
of ancient mythology formed their spears of the wood of this tree ; and
Virgil mentions that its fruit was considered as sure to attract the thrush and
blackbird to any grove where it grew. (Si/lva Fhmfera, vol. i. p. 84. and p. 87.)
In more modern times, it was considered a preservative against witchcraft ;
an d Lightfoot, in his Flora Scotica, says, " It is probable that this tree was
in high esteem with the druids ; for it may to this day be observed to grow
more frequently than any other in the neighbourhood of those druidical
circles of stones, so often seen in the north of Britain ; and the superstitious
still continue to retain a great veneration for it, which was undoubtedly
handed down to them from early antiquity. They believe that any small
part of this tree, carried about them, will prove a sovereign charm against all
the dire effects of enchantments and witchcraft. Their cattle, also, as well as
themselves, are supposed to be preserved by it from evil ; for the dairy-maid
will not forget to drive them to the shealings, or summer pastures, with a
rod of the rowan tree, which she carefully lays up over the door of the
sheal-boothy, or summer-house, and drives them home again with the same.
In Strathspey they make, on the 1st of May, a hoop with the wood of this
tree, and in the evening and morning cause the sheep and lambs to pass
through it" " This superstitious belief," Dr. Johnson, in his Flora of Ber-
wick upon Tweed, remarks, " prevailed also in Northumberland, but is pro-
bably now extinct." (vol. i. p. 110.) That a belief in the supernatural virtues
of this tree still prevails in Yorkshire appears from the following extract
from a communication, by the celebrated author of the Wanderings, to the
Mag. Kat. Hist. : — " Whilst the fruit of the mountain ash affords a delicious
autumnal repast to the storm cock, the branches which bear the berries are
well known to be an effectual preservative against the devilish spells of witch-
craft. In the village of Walton, I have two small tenants : the name of the
one is James Simpson, and that of the other Sally HoUovvay ; and Sally's
house stands a little before the house of Simpson. Some three months ago,
I overtook Simpson on the turnpike road, and I asked him if his cow was
getting better, for his son had told me that she had fallen sick, ' She's coming
on surprisingly. Sir,' quoth he ; ' the last time the cow-doctor came to see her,
" Jem," said he to me, looking earnestly at Old Sally's house; "Jem," said
he, " mind and keep your cow-house door shut before the sun goes down,
otherwise I wo'n't answer for what may happen to the cow." " Ay, ay, my
lad," said I, " I understand your meaning ; but I am up to the old slut, and I
defy her to do me any harm now." * And what has Old Sally been doing to
you, James ? ' said I. ' Why, Sir,' replied he, ' we all know too w ell what
she can do. She has long owed me a grudge ; and my cow, which was in
very good health, fell sick immediately after Sally had been seen to look in at
the door of the cow-house, just as night was coming on. The cow grew worse;
and so I went and cut a bit of wiggin (mountain ash), and I nailed the

CHAP. XLIl. ROHA'CEM. PY IIUS. 919

branches all up and down the cow-house ; and, Sir, you may see them there,
if you will take the trouble to step in. I am a match for Old .Sally now, and
she can't do me any more harm, so long as the wiggin branches hang in the
place where I have nailed them. My poor cow will get better in spite of her '
Alas ! thought I to myself, as the deluded man was finishing his story, how
much there is yet to be done in our part of the country by the schoolmaster
of the nineteenth century."

Gilpin mentions, in his Forest Scenery, that often, in his time, a stump
of the mountain ash was found in some old burying-place, or near the
circle of a druid's temple, the rites of which were formerly performed
under its shade. On this passage Sir Thomas Dick Lauder observes
that " a branch of the roan tree is still considered good against evil
influences in the Highlands of Scotland, and in Wales, where it is often hung
up over doorways, and in stables and cow-houses, to neutralise the wicked
spells of witches and vvarlocks." {Lauder's Giljnn, vol. i. p. 89.) We have
already noticed the custom mentioned by Evelyn, of planting this tree in
churchjards in Wales; and he adds that "it is reputed to be a preservative
against fascination and evil spirits ; whence, perha|)s, we call it witchen, the
boughs being stuck about the house, or used for walking-staffs." In the
Sylvan Sketclies of Miss Kent, the following remarks are quoted on this
passage: — " In former times, this tree was supposed to be possessed of the
property of driving away witches and evil spirits; and this property is
recorded in one of the stanzas of a very ancient song, called The Laidley
Worm of Sjjindleston Heiighs : —

' Their spells were vain ; the boys return'il
'I'o tiie queen in sorrowful mooti,
Crying that " witches have no power
Where there is roan-tree wood." '

The last line of this stanza leads to the true reading of a line in Shakspeare's
tragedy of Macbeth. The sailor's wife, on the witch's requesting some
chestnuts, hastily answers, ' A rown tree, witch !' but all the editions have it
' Aroint thee, witch ! ' w hich is nonsense, and evidently a corruption."
(p. 231.) This reading, however, is not new, as it has been given by several
of the commentators on Shakspeare. " Hone, in his Be/igious Mysteries,
gives a fac-simile of an old drawing, called the Descent into Hell, in which
Our Saviour is represented with a roan tree cross in his left hand, while
with the right he appears to draw a contrite spirit from the jaws of Hell."
(Ibid., p. 252.) It is remarkable, that nearly the same superstitions should
exist also in India, as appears from the following passage from Bishop Heber's
Journal, &c. : — Near Boitpoor, in Upper India, " I passed a fine tree of the
Mimosa, with leaves, at a little distance, so much resembling those of the
mountain ash, that I was for a moment deceived, and asked if it did not brin^
fruit ? They answered no ; but that it was a very noble tree, being calleti
' the imperial tree,' for its excellent properties : that it slept all night, and
wakened, and was alive all day, withdrawing its leaves if any one attempted
to touch them. Above all, however, it was useful as a preservative against
magic ; a sprig worn in the turban, or suspended over the bed, was a perfect
security against all s|)ells, the evil eye, <S:c., insomuch as the most formidable
wizard would not, if he could help it, approach its shade. One, indeed, they
said, who was very renowned for his power (like Loorinite in the Kchama) of
killing plants, and drying up their sap with a look, had come to this very tree
and gazed on it intently : ' but,' said the old man who told me this, with an
air of triumph, ' look as he might, he could do the tree no harm ;' a fact of
which I make no question. I was amused and surprised to find the super-
stition, which in England and Scotland attaches to the rowan tree, here
applied to a tree of similar form. Which nation has been, in this case, the
imitator; or from what common centre are all these notions derived ?"

Soil and Situdlion. The mountain ash will grow in any soil, and in the
most exposed situations, as it is found on the sea shore, and on the to[)s of

920 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

mountains, in Forfarshire, as high as 2500 ft. Hence it is an excellent tree for
plantations intended to resist the sea breeze, or to be placed in exposed
situations ; but, wherever it is wanted to attain a large size, it ought to be
planted in free soil in a moist climate, or near water, and in a situation that
is open and airy. Few trees suffer more from extreme heat and drought than
the mountain ash.

Propagation and Culture. Plants are almost always raised from seed,
which should be gathered as soon as it is ripe, to prevent its being eaten by
birds, which are so fond of it as to attack it even before it is ripe.
When gathered, the fruit should be macerated in water till the seeds are
separated from the pulp, and they may be then sown immediately ; but, as
they will, in that case, remain 18 months in the ground before coming up,
the common mode adopted by nurserymen is, to mix the berries with "light
sandy soil, and spread them out in a layer of 10 in. or 1 ft. in thickness, in the
rotting ground ; covering the lajer with 2 in. or 3 in. of sand or ashes, and
allowing them to remain in tiiat state for a year. They are then separated
from the soil by sifting, and sown in beds of light rich soil, being covered a
quarter of an inch. The plants having large leaves, the seeds should not be
dropped nearer together than 2 in., which will allow the plants to come up
with sufficient strength. They may be sown any time from November to Fe-
bruary, but not later : they will come up in the June following, ami, by the
end of the jear, the strongest plants will be 18 in. high, and fit to separate
from the others, antl to plant out in nursery lines.

Stalisfics. In the environs of London, there are trees from 25 ft. to 30 ft high, at Syon, Kenwood,
and various other places; and many may be seen, of 25 ft, in height, and upwards, in the suburban
gardens by the roadsides. In Surrey, at Bag.«hot Park, 22 years i)laiited, the tree is 25 ft. high ; in
Durham, at South End, 18 years planted, it is .jOft. high ; in Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 15 years
planted, it is 17ft high ; in Sutfbll<, at Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, it is 30 ft. high; in War.
wickshire, at Coombe Abbey, 4S years planted, it is 28 ft. high. In Scotland, in Ayrshire, at liar,
ganny, where the tree is indigenous, are many very large specimens ; in the village of New Dailly,
one has a trunk free from branches to the height of 20ft., the diameter at the base being 2ft. Sin.,
and at the point where the branches originate 2 ft. 8 in. In BanR'shire, at Gordon Castle, it is 30 ft
high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 8 in., in strong loam, on clay in Cromarty, at Coul, ."5 ft high ;
in Forfarshire, at Old Montrose, lj5 years planted, and 50 ft. high, the diameter of thetrunk 2 ft. 10 in.,
and of the head 40 ft. ; in Kircudbrightshire, at Cally, is a tree, 25 ft. high, with an orbiculate head
SO ft. in diameter, and branches drooping to the ground. In Ireland, at Dublin, in the Glasnevin
Botanic Garden, So years planted, the tree is ,'30 ft. high; in Galway, at t'oole, it is 20 ft. high.
In Saxony, at Worlitz, 34 years planted, it is Soft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Gar-
den, S4 years planted, it is 30 ft high.

i 29. P. AMERiCA^NA Dcc. Thc American Service.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer, 1. p. 204. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. fi4S.
Synonymcs. Sorbus americana Ph. Fl. Bur. Amcr., 1. p. 341. ; Witld. Enum., 520. ; .S". americfma

var. /3 Michx. Fl. Amcr., p. 290.
Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit, t 54. ; and the plate of this species in our Second Volume.

Sjjec. Char,, c^-c. Leaflets acute, almost equally serrated, glabrous, as is the
petiole. Pomes globose, of a purplish tawny colour. {Dec Prod., ii, p. 6.37.)
A tree, closely resembling the common mountain ash ; a native of the
woods of Canada and Newfoundland. Introduced in 1782, and growing
to the height of loft, or 20 ft. It is, apparently, a more robust-growing
tree than the European mountain ash, with larger leaves, shining above,
and smooth beneath ; but it is, in reality, more tender. The young
shoots are of a dark purplish colour; and it has small, dark, or pur-
plish red, fruit. Sir W. J. Hooker says of this species, " In the leaves
and flowers I can perceive no difference between this and the Euro-
pean P. aucuparia;" and Michaux considered it only a variety of that
species. Pursh says that the berries are purple, and not scarlet, as
in the European mountain ash. Torrey says that the berries are copper-
coloured; which agrees better than the description of Pursh with the
appearance of those produced by the trees in the Ilorticultin-al Society's
Garden, and in other gardens in the neighbourhood of London. The tree
appears much more tender than the common mountain ash ; and, tiiough
it has been so many years in the country, we do not know of a large, old,
handsome specimen of it any where. It is propa^'ated by grafting on the

CHAP. XLII. nOSA^CEiE. PY^RUS. 921

common mountain ash. On account of the brilliant colour of the fruit,
and the large size of the bunches in which it is produced, this species, or
race, well deserves a place in collections.

5' 30. P. microca'rpa Dec. The small-fruited Service.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 636. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 6iS.

Synonymcs. Sorbus aucupkria a Michi. Fl. Bar. Anier., 2. p. 291. ; S. Tnicr4ntha Bum. Cours., ed. 2.
p. 464. ; S. microc&rpa Ph. Ft. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 341.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaflets glabrous, acuminate, unequally inciselv serrated ; the teeth tipped with a
bristle-like mucro. Petiole glabrous. Pome globose, scarlet. '(Dec. Prod., ii. p. 637.) A native
of mountains of North America, from Carolina to New Ccesarea, where it forms a low tree or large
shrub, growing to the height of 10 ft. According to Pursh, this species is very distinct from P.
americ-ina; from which it is distinguished by the young branches being covered with a shining
dark brown gloss, and by having small scarlet berries. We think that both this and the preceding
sort will ultimately prove only varieties, or races, of P. aucup^ria. P. raicroc&rpa has not yet
been introduced into Britain.

i 31. P. S'o'rbus Gcertn. The True Service.

Identifieation. Gjertn. Fruct, 2. p. 45. t. 87. ; Dec, Prod., 2. p. 637.

Sjfnonymcs. 56rbus domestica Lin. Sp., 684. ; P^rus domestica Smith in Eng. Bot., t. 350.,^ Wallr.

Ann. Bot., 145., Don's Mill., 2. p. 648. ; the Whitty Pear U^ee, the Sorb Tree; Cormier, or Sorbicr

cultivfe, Fr ; Speyerlingsbaum, or Sperberbaum, Ger. ; Sorbo, Hal.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 350. ; Gsrtn. Fruct., 2. t. 87. ; ourfig. 644.; and the plate in our Sixth Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Buds glabrous, glutinous, acuminate. Leaflets serrated,
villose beneath, but becoming naked when old. Pome obovate, pear-
shaped. (Bcc. Prod., ii. p. 637.) A tree of the middle size, a native of
Europe, chiefly of the middle region, and found also in some pai'ts of Bar-
bary, particularly in the neighbourhood of Algiers. The only plants of the
species in its uncultivated state, which we know of in England, are in Wyre
Forest and the arboretum at Milford.

Varieties. In Du Hamel and the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Forets, eight
varieties of the true service are described ; but in British gardens only the
two following- sorts are cultivated : —

i P. S. 2 vialifonnis Lodd. Cat., la Corme-Pomme, Fr., has apple-shaped
fruit. Of this variety there are trees which bear abundantly in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the Hackney Arboretum.
"IE P. S. 3 pt/rif6rmi.s Lodd. Cat., la Corme-Poire, Fr., has pear-shaped
fruit; and of this also there are fruit-bearing trees in the places
above referred to.

Description. A tree, in foliage and general appearance, closely resembling
the mountain ash ; but attaining a larger size, and bearing much larger fruit,
of a greenish brown colour when ripe. Li France this tree attains the height
of 50 ft. or 60 ft. : it requires two centuries before it reaches its full size ; and
lives to so great an age, that some specimens of it are believed to be upwards
of 1000 years old. It grows with an erect trunk, which terminates in a laro-e
pyramidal head. The bark of the trunk is smooth and grey, like that of the
mountain ash, in young trees ; and that of the smaller branches is slightly
reddish ; but the bark of the trunk, in old trees, is rough, scaly, and full of
cracks, and its colour is a dark brown. This tree is readily known from the
mountain ash, in winter, by its buds, which are smooth and green, instead of
being downy and black ; in the beginning of summer, by its leaflets being
broader, downy above, and also beneath ; and, in autumn, by its pear or apple
shaped fruit, which is four or five times the size of that of P. aucuparia,"and
of a dull greenish brown colour. It is said to be 30 years before it comes
into a bearing state when it is raised from the seed ; but, when scions from
fruit-bearing trees are grafted on seedling plants, or on the mountain ash,
they come into bearing in a few years, as in the case of other fruit trees
(See Gard. Mag., iv. p. 487.)

Geography, History, S^c. The true service is not found in abundance in
any part of the world. There ai-e, perhaps, more trees of it in the middle
region of France, and the Alps of Italy, than in all other countries put
together ; but it is also found in the south of Germany, in some parts of
the north of Africa, and in Western Asia. It was formerly said to be a native
of different parts of Britain ; but in Smith's English Flora there is no positive

* 3p 6

922

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

habitat given, except that of a solitary tree in Wyre Forest, near Bewdley,
in Worcestershire. (See p. 23.) This tree (which stands on the nropertv
of William Lacon Childe, ^

Esq., of Kinlet, and of
which a drawing has been
kindly sent to us by the Earl
of Mount Norris), is of
very great age, and is now
in a state of decay. The
whitty pear tree, as it is
there called, is 45 ft. high ;
the diameter of its trunk,
at ] ft. from the ground,
is I ft. 9 in., and that of
the head 26 ft. Our en-
graving of the tree (/g.
644.) is to a scale of 1 in.
to 12 ft., and the botani-
cal specimen is to a scale
of 1 in. to 2 ft. Miller,
in 17.31, says, " The ma-
nured service was formerly
said to be growing wild
in England; but this, I
beheve, was a mistake, for
several curious persons
have strictly searched those
places where it was men-
tioned to grow, and could
not find it; nor could
they learn from the inha-
bitants of those countries
that any such tree had ever
grown there." Miller adds
that, though abundant in
Italy, where a great variety
of sorts are cultivated,
yet it is very scarce in

England, " for," he continues, " I have not seen more than one large tree,
which was lately growing in the gardens formerly belonging to John Trades-
cant; which tree was near 40 ft. high, and did produce a great quantity of
fruit annually." He afterwards mentions some smaller trees, growing in the
garden of Henry Marsh, Esq., at Hammersmith, which produced fruit, from
which several young trees have been raised in the London nurseries. In
1752, Miller observes, " There is a great number of large trees of the true
service growing wild about Aubign^, in France ; whence the late Duke of
Richmond [who was also Due d'Aubigne, and a great lover of plants] brought
a great quantity of the fruit, and from the seeds raised a number of young
plants at Goodwood, in Sussex." We have repeatedly examined the planta-
tions at Goodwood, in search of Pyrus 5'6rbus, but have never been able to
find a single plant of that species. The tree is tender, when young, even in
France ; and it is exceedingly difficult to raise in the gardens there. There
are but a few specimens of it in England, which are chiefly in the neighbour-
hood of London ; and, for the last 30 years, scarcely any plants of it could
be obtained in any of the London nurseries, except at Messrs. Loddiges's, and
even there only since the yea 1815. The tree appears to have been known
to the Greeks and Romans. Pliny mentions four sorts : the pear-shaped, the
apple-shaped, the egg-shaped, and a kind that was only used medicinally.

CHAP. XLII. /iOSA^CE^. PY^RUS. 923

He gives directions for preserving the fruit in two different ways ; and says
that its medicinal qualities are the same as those of the mecllar. Gerard
evidently confounds the true service with P. torminalis ; as does Phillips, in
his Pomarium Britannicum, when he says that the tree is to be met with in the
hedgerows of Kent and the Weald of Sussex, as also in other parts of
England, and in Wales.

Properties and Uses. The wood of the true service is the hardest and the
heaviest of all the indigenous woods of Europe. It weighs, when dry, no
less than 72 lb. 2 oz. per cubic foot. It has a compact fine grain, a reddish
tinge, and takes a very high polish ; but it must not be employed until it is
thoroughly seasoned, as otherwise it is apt to twist and split. It is much
sought after, in France, by millwrights, for making cogs to wheels, rollers,
cylinders, blocks and pulleys, spindles and axles ; and for all those parts of
machines which are subject to much friction, and require great strength and
durability. In France, it is preferred to all other kinds of wood for making
the screws to wine-presses. It is employed for a variety of other purposes
in countries where it can be procured. In Britain, the wood is almost un-
known ; though, if it were to be imported, it might probably be used as a
substitute for'box. In France, the fruit, when beginning to decay, is brought
to table; though it is not highly prized, and is more frequently eaten by the
poor than the rich. That it is not much esteemed by the peasants, in the
parts of France where the tree abounds, is evident from the expression of
" lis ne mangent que des cormes" being used to designate persons in the last
state of destitution and misery. A very good cider, or rather perry, is made
from the fruit of the true service, particularly in Brittany, which, however,
has a most unpleasant smell. (See Gnrd. Mag., vol. xi. p. 537.) Medicinally,
the fruit is very astringent, and it is used in a state of powder, in wine, to stop
fluxes of blood. In "Britain, the tree is chiefly to be recommended as one
of ornament and rarity ; for, though its fruit is, perhaps, not much inferior in
taste to that of the medlar, yet it is found to be much more difficult of di-
gestion ; hence the French writers say that it is only fit for the most robust
stomachs.

Soil and Situation. A good, free, deep, dry soil, and a sheltered situation,
are essential, wherever it is attempted to grow this tree in Britain. From
the specimens in the neighbourhood of London, it does not appear to suffer
from the climate after it has been five or six years planted ; but it is rather
difficult to establish young plants.

Propagation and Culture. Seeds may be procured in abundance from
France ;"and from them stocks may be raised on which the best fruit-bearing
varieties may be grafted. The true service may also be grafted on the pear, the
mountain ash, the hawthorn, and other allied species. The graft should be
made close to the ground, or even under it, on the root; and care should betaken
to retard the scion previously to grafting it, in order that the stock may be some-
what in advance of it. On the whole, the operation requires to be performed
with the greatest care ; because this is one of the most difficult of all non-
resinous trees to graft successfully. We have only seen stools of it in two
or three British nurseries ; and there the attempts made to raise it from
layers, or by inarching, were attended with little or no success. The plants
procurable at Messrs. Loddiges afford no exception to this statement, they
being almost entirely imported from France. In raising the true service from
seed, the French writers direct the plants to be kept in pots for one or two
years, and to be put in frames during winter, and not to be planted in their
final situation till they are three or four years old. If this is a necessary
precaution in France, it must be still more so in England. When the seeds
are sown in the autumn, they come up the following spring. The first year
they do not grow above Sin. in height; and at the end of four years
they will not have attained a greater height than 1 ft. ; but in eight or
ten years they will, probably, if" they have been carefully treated, be 8 ft.
or 10 ft high.

924 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

Statistics. In the environs of London, the oldest tree appears to be in a field adjoining the Bromp-
ton Park Nursery, where it was probably planted in the time of London and Wise, the field forming
at that time part of the nursery ; it is about 40 ft. high, with a trunk 18 in. in diameter, and the
diameter of the head 45 ft. : it Ijears abundantly most years, but not every year. At Syon, at
Purser's Cross, and at Kew, there are trees from 20 ft. to 30ft. high, which produce fruit most years ;
there are also several trees in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, from 15 ft. to 20 ft. high, and from 8 to 12 years planted, which fruit abundantly
almost every year. In the Hammersmith Nursery, there is a tree 25 ft. high, which fruits every other
year. In Dorsetshire, at Mclbury Park, a tree, estimated to be 200 years old, is 82 ft. high ; the dia-
meter of the trunk is 3 ft. 4 in., and of the head .jii ft, in dry loam on sand, in a sheltered situation.
In Surrey, at Claremont, it is 30 ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Longleat, 40 years planted, it is 32 ft.
high ; at Bowood, 40 years years planted, it is 37 ft. high, the diameter of the head .'i4 ft. In Oxford-
shire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Golden
Grove, 30 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Kadnorshire, at Maeslough Castle, 20 years planted, i*:
is 27 ft. high. In Shropshire, at Kinlet, it is 45ft. high. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 12 years
planted, it is 18 ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Coome Abbey, 60 years planted, and 42 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 10 in., and of the head 41 ft. In Worcestershire, in Wyre Forest, one of
the only indigenous trees of the species known to exist in England ; it is of a very great age, in a
state of decay, and is about 25 ft. high ; at Hagley, 9 years planted, it is 18 ft. high ; at Croome, 45

glanted, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 22in., and of the head 40ft. In Scotland, in
lanffshire, at Gordon Castle, 31) ft. high. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Insti-
tution, 12 years planted, and 18 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 60 years planted, and 37 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 2.3 in., and of the head 24 ft. ; in the Perth Nursery, 25 years planted,
and 22 ft. high ; at Kinfauns Castle, 8 years planted, and 12 ft. high. In Ross.shire, at Brahan Castle,
45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk '2t'l., and of tlie head C ft. In Ireland, in the environs of
Dublin, at Tercnure, 15 years planted, and 18 ft. high. In Galwav, at Code, 27 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 2 ft., and oi' the head 29 ft. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 20 years planted, and 10 ft. high.
In Sligo, at Mackree Castle, .32 ft. high.

P. Hiirhus in Foreign Countries. In France, in Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 25 ft. high. In
the native woods, in most parts of France, it forms a large-headed tree, attaining the height of 60 ft.
and upwards. At Verricres, on the estate of Barres, the property of M. Vilmorin, and on some
adjoining estates, are numerous trees of this species ; one 16 years planted is 22 ft. high ; one, which
is supposed to be from 150 to 2(K) years old, is 40 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter; an-
other, from 300 to KX) years old, is 3(! ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of
the head 34 ft. ; one, between 700 and 800 years old, is 45 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. Oin. in diameter,
at 6 ft. from the ground, and the diameter of the head .JO ft. ; another, of the same age, is H) ft. high,
with a trunk 3 ft. 8 in. in diameter, at 6 ft from the ground : the trunk of this last tree is completely
hollow ; but it has a regular head, and continues to live, though not to grow with great vigour. At
Nantes, trees, 60 years planted, are 50 ft. high, in the gardens in the environs of that town. In
Hanover, at Schwijbber, it is 30ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 54 years planted, it is 30ft. high.
In Italy, at Monza, 29 years planted, it is 30 ft. high.

5 32. P. LANUGiNo^SA Dec. The woolly-leaved Service Tree.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Don's Mill , 2. p, G46.

Synonymes. P. hjbrida lanuginosa Hort. ; Sorbus lanuginbsa Kit. in Lift., and Lodd. Cat.

Engraving. The plate of this sijecies in our .Second Volume.

S})ec. Cliar.y Sfc. Bud.s woolly. Leaflets serrated, woolly beneath. Petiole
woolly. Pome globose. A native of ? Hungary. A kind to be farther
investigated. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p. 637.) The trees of this species in Lod-
diges's arboretum, and in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, are
very distinct from any other sort, and appear to be hybrids ,between P.
pinnatifida (p. 915.), and the common mountain ash. The general form of
the tree is fastigiate, with numerous parallel upright shoots, as indicated in
the plate. The flowers and fruit resemble those of the mountain ash, but
are smaller, the flowers are frequently abortive, and the fruit, when
it is produced, is generally without seeds. It is a robust, hardy, vigorous-
growing tree, which comes early into leaf, and is well deserving of a place
in collections. There is a variety of the mountain ash which is some-
what laniiginose in its foliage; but which does not differ sufficiently from
the species to render it liable to be confounded with the sort before us.
Plants of this variety are also in the Garden of the Horticultural Society.

¥ 33. P. spu^RiA Dec. The spurious Service Tree.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 649.

Synonymes. P. hybrida Mccnch Weiss., t. 6., on the authority of Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1022. ; Sorbus
spfiria Pers. Si/n., 2. p. 39. ; A/cspilus ^orbifblia Pair. Suppl., 4. p. 72. ; P. .sorbifblia Bosc, and
Jf'ats. Dend. Brit., t 53., but not of Smith ; ■• P. .•sambucif&lia Cham., and Dun's Mill., 2. p. 618.

Engravings. Mocnch Weiss., t 6., on the authority of Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1002. ; Wats. Dend. Brit,
t. 53. : Bot. Reg., t. 1196. ; ouxfig. 645 ; and the plate in our Second Volume.

Spec. Char., Src Leaflets ovate, crenate ; 3 pairs, with an odd one, which is
longer than the others : all are pinnate beneath. Petiole gland-bearing
upon the upper side. Styles 5. Intermediate, and perhaps a hybrid, between
P. aucuparia and P. rtrbutifolia. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 627.) The trees bearing
this name in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum, and in the Garden of the

CHAP. XLII.

ROSACEJE. PY'RVS.

925

645 Horticultural Society, have upright slender

branches ; glabrous green leaves, somewhat
like those of the elder; and small black fruit,
Hke those of P. «rbutif61ia. It is a very dis-
tinct kind, and well deserves a place in col-
lections. It is probably the same as P.
^ambucifoUa of Cham, in Linn., ii. p. 36., and
of Dons Mill., ii. p. 648., which is stated
to be a native of Kamtschatka. There are
fine specimens of this tree in the Horticul-
tural Society's Garden, and one at Syon
which is 12 ft. high. In the Bot. Reg., t. 1 196.,
it is stated that the figure of this species in
Watson is by no means tiiat of P. ^orbifolia,
but is that of P. pinnatifida ; but this appears
to us a mistake, since P. pinnatifida has red
fruit, and the figure in Dcnclrologia has black fruit, with the leaves answering
to the specific description given above, and to the plants under this name
in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges.

Variety.

5 P. s. 2 pcnchtla Hort., 5()rbus hybrida pendula Lodd. Cat., P. spuria
*ambucif61ia Hort. Brit., and the plate of this sort in our Second
Volume, has pendulous shoots, and is a very distinct and most inte-
resting kind. There are fine low trees of it in the Horticultural So-
ciety's Garden ; and, if grafted 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, instead of only
3 ft. or 4 ft., as it is there, it would form one of the most beautiful
of pendulous trees. It is prolific in flowers, and dark purple fruit ;
and the leaves die off of an intensely dark purplish red.

App. i. Additional Species ofVyrus belonging to the Section

Sorbtis.

V.folhlbsa Wall. Cat., p. 677. ; PI. Asiat. liar., 2. p. 81., t. 1S9. ; is a tree growing to the height of
20 ft., with pinnate leaves, and elliptic-lanceolate, mucronate, leaflets, pubescent beneath : with white
flowers, succeeded by small roundish red fruit.

P. hirc'ina Wall. Cat., p. 675., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 648., is a native of Xepal, with pinnate leaves
and numerous leaflets, rusty beneath ; with red fruit, about the size of those of the common mountain
ash.

Other Sorts. There are some other names in the nursery catalogues, which arc probably synonymes
to some of the preceding sorts ; but, at all events, we can make no use of them here ; the species and
varieties of this section being, as we have already observed, in a state of great confusion.

§ vii. Adcnorachis Dec.

Sect. Char. Petals spreading, each with a claw, and a concave limb. Styles
2 — 3. Poine globose. Leaves simple, the midrib bearing glands on its
upper surface (which is the character expressed in the sectional name).
Flowers in branched corymbs. Deciduous shrubs, natives of North
America ; growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., and prolific in flowers,
followed by red, dark purple, or black, fruit. They are all readily
propagated by division, by suckers, or by grafting on the common hawthorn.
This section is so unlike the others in habit and general appearance, that
it would be much more convenient to have it as a distinct genus'; say
Aronia, as it was before the change referred to in p. 879.

* 34. P. ^rbutifo'lia L.fil. The Arbutus-leaved Aronia.

Identification. Lin til. Suppl., 256. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Don's Mill 2 p 649

Synonyynes Crata;'gus /jyrifblia Lam. Dict.,1. p. 83. ; Arbnia nyriftlia Per's. St/n.'s. p. 3'». ? Crata'eus

serrJlta Poir.Suppl., 1. p. 292. ; .Vespilus «rbutifolia ScAmidt Arb., t. 86., Mill. Diet., 1. 109
Ennraviiigs. Schmidt Arb., t. 86. ; and o\irfig. 646.

Spec. Char., c'Jr. Leaves obovate, lanceolate, acute, crenate, tomentose be-
neath, especially when young, the midrib in each glandulous above. Calyx

926

ARBOIIETUM AND FRUTFCEFUM.

I'Anr in.

tomentose. Pome dark red
or purple. (^Dec. Prod., ii. p.
637.) A deciduous shrub,
a native of North America ;
introduced in 1700, and grow-
ing to the height of from 4 ft.
to 6 ft. It is frequent in
collections, and known in the
nurseries under the name of
jMiespilus rtrbutifolia. It is
prolific in flowers, which are
produced in May, and which
are followed by dark red or
purple fruit, which, when not
eaten by birds, will remain on
the bushes till the following
April or May, when the

plant is again in flower. This •-:-- ^ ^

species, whether as a bush, or grafted standard high on the common
thorn, is highly ornamental in spring, when it is covered with its profusion
of white flowers ; in autumn, when its foliage assumes a deep red or
purple ; and in winter, after the leaves have dropped, when it is still en-
riched with its persistent fruit. It is projiagated by layers, suckers, or
seeds ; but most frequently by suckers. There was, in 1 8.3/5, a remarkably
fine plant of this species, grafted standard high, in Knight's Exotic Nur-
sery ; its branches hung down gracefully to the ground, not in one mass,
but in varied tufts; and their appearance in autumn, when they were of an
intensely purple red, was beyond expression interesting and beautiful.
Plants, in the London nurseries, are from 9f/. to Is. each ; at Bollwyilor,
1 franc ; and at New York, 2.5 cents.
Varieties.

34 P. a. 2 intermedin Lindl. (Hort. Trans., vii. p. 229. ; Z)on's Mill., ii.

p. 649.) has the fruit globose and brown.
* P. a. 3 serotiiia Lindl. (Hort. Trans., 1. c. ; I)o}i\9 Mill. 1. c.) has the

leaves shining above, and velvety beneath ; and the fruit late, and

party-coloured.

& P. a. 4 pumila, il/espilus pumila
Lodd. Cat., (Kraiisc, t. 86., and
our Jigs. 647. and 648.) appears
to be different from tiie two
preceding varieties. It is a low
plant, seldom exceeding 1 ft.
or 18 in. in height, and rooting at the joints. The fruit is interme-
diate in colour between P. «rbutif6lia and P. melanocarpa, being of
a reddish black.

« 33. P. (a.) melanoca'rpa JV. The hhck-fruitcd Aronia.

Identification. Willd. Eiium., 525. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. fi4!).
Synont/mrs. P. nrbutifblia 13 liilld. Sp., 2. p. 1013. ; Ari'mia «rbutif&lia Pers. Syn., 2. p. ."a
Engravings. Schmidt Arb. t. 8fi. ; Krausc, t. 79. ; and our fig. 649.

CHAP. XLir.

ROSACEM. PY^RUS.

927

Spec. C/iar., ^c. Leaves obovate-oblong, acuminate,
serrated, glabrous beneath; the midrib glandulous
above. Corymb more crowded than in P. arbu-
tifolia. Calyx glabrous. Pome black. (Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 637.) A native of North America, from
Canada to Virginia, and in the mountains of Caro-
lina; and, judging from the plants in the Horti-
cultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum
of Messrs. Loddiges, nothing more than a variety
of P. arbutifolia. This variety, like all the others,
when grafted standard high on the common haw-
thorn, forms a truly interesting pendulous, and at
the same time picturesque, tree; and we can scarcely
sufficiently recommend it for small shrubberies and
suburban gardens. As its berries are not so greedily
eaten by birds as those of most of the other Ro-
saceae, in mild winters they remain on till the following summer, and mix
beautifully with the flowers in .June.
Variety.

ai P. (a.) m. 2 subpubescens Lindl. {Hort. Trans., vii. p. 232., Don's Mill., ii.

p. 649.) has the leaves, when young, tomentose beneath, but glabrous

in the adult state.

a 36. P. (a.) floribu'nda Li7idl. The abundant-flowered Aronia.

Tdentification. Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 230. ; LindL Bot. Reg., lOOC. ; Don's Mill., 2. p 649
Engraving. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t 1006.

Spec. Char., S,'c. Branches cinereous, reclinate. Leaves oblong-lancelate,
acute, on long petioles, tomentose beneath, as well as the calyxes. Fruit
spherical. Corymbs many-flowered, and longer than the leaves. (Don's
Afill., ii. p. 6-t9.) Native of ? North America. Flowers white. Fruit
black. A low hardy shrub, with pendulous branches ; flowering in May
and June ; and prolific in dark purple fruit. The leaves die off of a
purplish red ; and the whole plant, from the time of its leafing till it be-
comes naked, is highly interesting and ornamental. Unless grafted standard
high, it forms a drooping orbicular bush, of 3 ft. or 4 ft. in diameter.

a 37. P. (a.) depre'ssa Lindl. The depressed Aronia.

Identification. LindL Hort. Trans., 7. p. 230. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 619.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems humble, reclinate. Leaves oblong, obtuse, tomen-
tose beneath, as well as the calyxes. Fruit pear-shaped. Corymbs length
of the leaves. (Don's Mill., ii. p. 649.) Native of North America. Flowers
white. Fruit dark purple. A shrub, growing from 1 ft. to 2 ft. in height,
and flowering in May. It is evidently a variety, or modification, of the
preceding sort ; and, from its profusion of flowers and fruit, and the purple
hue of its foliage, it is highly ornamental.

a 38. P. PU^BENS Lindl. The do^-ny-branched Aronia.

Identification. Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 232. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 649.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect. Branches pubescent. Leaves oblong or
obovate, abruptly acuminated, smooth. Fruit spherical, and, as well as the
calyxes, quite glabrous. Corymbs loose, and many-flowered. (Don's Mill.,
ii. p. 649.) Native of North America. Flowers white. Fruit round,
large, and dark purple. Both this and the following kind have the robust
foliage and habit of P. Chamjemespilus. A shrub, growing to the height
of 4 ft. or 5 ft.; introduced in 1810, and well deserving a place in collec-
tions.

3 Q

928

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III

s 39. P. orandifo'lia Lindl. The large-leaved Aronia.

Identification. Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 232. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., 1154. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 649.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1154. ; and o\n Jig. 650.

Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect, and, as well as the branches, smoothish. Leaves
oblong, or obovate, acute, glabrous. Fruit spherical, and, as well as the
calyxes, glabrous. Corymbs few-flowered,
coarctate. Fruit with a villous disk. {Doit's ^_^fc-^ ^^5
Mill., ii. p. G49.) Native of North America ; ^^^'^P^Yr^
introduced in 1810, and flowering in May and ^ - "•^'^
June. Its flowers are white, its fruit dark
purple. A shrub, growing from 4 ft. to 5 ft.
high ; bearing a profusion of flowers, and dark ^
purple fruit ; and, on that account, and also on '
account of the purple tinge of its leaves, highly
ornamental. Dr. Lindley con.siders it as the
most valuable species of this division of Pyrus
that has hitherto been described.

§ viii. Chamdemespilus Dec.

Sect. Char. Petals upright, conniving, concave. Styles 2. Pome ovate.
Leaves simple, glandless. Flowers in a capitate corymb. (Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 637.) 1 .> V

a 40. P. Cham.t:me'spilus Lindl. The dwarf Medlar.

Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p 98 ; Dec ~- s

Prod., 2. p. 6.57. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 649.
Synonymcs. Crata?'gus ChamiBmi5spiIus Jacq. Austr., t. 231. ;

jVcspiliis Cham.T?mespilus J.in. Sp., 685. ; Siirbus Chamje.

mespilus Crantz Austr., 8.3. 1. 1. f. 3. j the bastard Quince.
Engravings. Jacq. Austr., t. 2.jl. ; Crantz Austr., 83. t 1.

f. 3. ; and our Jig. 6.'>\.

Spec. Char., 4'c. Leaves ovate, serrated, gla-
brous, except bearing on the under surface,
when young, down, which is deciduous.
Flowers white, tinted with rose. (Dec. Prod.,
ii. p. 637.) A shrub, a native of rough
mountainous places in Europe ; growing to
the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and flowering in
May and June. It was introduced in 1683,
and is occasionally met with in collections.
There are plants of it at Messrs. Loddiges,
and in the Camberwell Nursery, at 1.9. 6rf.
each ; and as the plant forms a compact bush,
and flowers and fruits in the greatest abun-
dance, it merits to be much more extensively
introduced into collections than it appears to
have hitherto been. It grafts beautifully on
the common hawthorn ; and, indeed, whoever
has a quickset hedge may have a collection of
all the species of this genus.

App. i. Species of Vyrus not sufficiently hicwn.

p. ilnifblia Lindl. in Lin Trans., 13. p. 98., is a native of Xorth America, at Fort Mandon, with
glabrous roundish leaves, feather-nerved, and rather glaucous beneath. The fruit blacll and
sugary.

P. toment'osa Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Mk\ns tomentbsa Dum. Cows., ed. 2. 5 p 438. ; is a native of
Siberia, said to be allied to P. baccata ; but the flowers, as well as fruit are unknown

P rubicunda Hoffinans ( JVrz. , 1S24, p. 192. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637.) has the leaves oval-acuminate,
with a fruit partly rod and partly yellow, somewhat resembling the common apple, but covered with
a glaucous bloom. Its native country is unknown.

(HAP. Xl.ir. ROSA'CF.JE. CVDO'XIA. 9'29

Genus XIX.

JJ^_iiJ

CYDO'NIA Tou!)j. The Quince Tref. 7.//7. .<fj/.«/, Icosaiidria

Di-Pentagynia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst., 632. t. 405. ; Pers. Syn., 2. p. V). ; Limll. in Lin. Soc. Trans., l,"!. p. 97. ;

Dec. Prod., 2. p. fi38. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. fiSa
Hynottyme. I'^rm sp. Lin.
Derivation. From its native place, Cydon, in Cantlia.

Description, l^c. Low deciduous trees or shrubs, natives of Europe and
Asia; easily propagated by layers, or by grafting on the common thorn.

!f 1. (7. vulga'ris Pers. The common Quince Tree.

Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 40. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 638. ; Don's Mill., 2. p fijO.

Synonymes. P^TUS Cydbma Lin. Sp., IJ87., Jacq. Austr., t. 342. ; C. europje^a Sav. .itb. Tosc, 1.

p. W.
Engravings. Jacq. Austr., t. 342. ; Sav. Alb. Tosc, 1. p. PO. ; and our plate in Vol. II.

Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves ovate, obtuse at the base, entire, tomentose beneath.
Calyx tomentose; its lobes serrulated, and a little leafy. Stamens in one
row. A native of rocky places and hedges in the south of Europe. {Dec.
Pred., ii. p. 638.)
Varieties. In nursery catalogues, and also in botanical works, there are
generally five or six varieties designated and described ; but Mr. Thompson
has judiciously remarked that there are, in reality, only the three following: —
t C. t\ 1 jyyriformis Hort. has the fruit pear-shaped, and may be con-
sidered as the normal form of the species.
5? C. t'. 2 moUformis Hort. has the fruit apple-shaped, and requires to be
continued by extension ; because it is found that seedling plants
from this variety and the preceding one are not quite true to their
kinds ; most frequently producing pear-shaped fruit.
$ C. V. 3 lu-sitanica Du Ham. has broader leaves, and larger fruit, than the
two preceding kinds ; and, being of more vigorous growth, it is
better adapted for being used as a stock for pears. It is not so
good a bearer as either of the other two varieties; and the fruit is
not of so deep an_,orange. See Hort. Soc. Cat. of Fr., 2d euit., p. 155.
Description. The quince is a lew tree, with a crooked stem, and tortuous
rambling branches : the bark is smooth and brown, approaching to black ; the
leaves are roundish or ovate; dusky green above, and whitish underneath.
The flowers are large, with the petals pale red or white, and the sepals of the
same length as the petals. The flowers are succeeded by large fruit, globular,
oblong, or pear-shaped, of a rich yellow or orange colour when ripe, and
emitting a particularly strong, and to some a disagreeable, odour, somewhat of
the nature of that of apples. According to Gerard, the fruit is hurtful to
the head by reason of its .strong smell ; and it las, when eaten from the tree,
" a kind of choking taste." The tree is of moderately rapid growth when
young; attaining, in four or five years, the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. ; and, in
ten or twelve years, the height of 15 ft. : after which it continues to increase
in width of head only ; being very seldom found higher then 1 5 ft. or 20 ft.

Geography, History, Sfc. The tree is supposed to have been originally a
native of Cydon, a city in Crete, or Candia, as it is now called ; but it is
much more probable that it was only first brought into notice in that island.
It is at present considered indigenous to the south of France, and to Germany,
on the banks of the Danube. It is generally found in a moist soil, and in a
situation that is somewhat shady. The quince was known to the Greeks and
Romans, and by both nations was held in high estimation. Columella says,
" Quinces not only yield pleasure, but health ;" and Pliny mentions many

3 Q 2

930 AUBOnETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

kinds, some as growing wild in Italy ; and others, that were in culti\'ation, and
so large, that they weighed the boughs on which they grew down to the ground ;
he also mentions that some were of a green, and others of a golden, colour.
The only kind that was eaten raw, he says, " was the variety grafted on the
small-fruited quince. ... All kinds of this fruit," he continues, " are grown in
boxes, and placed within the waiting-chambers of our great personages, in
which men wait to salute these personages as they come forth every morning."
It appears, from the same author, that quinces were used to decorate the
images of the gods, which were placed, in sleeping-chambers, round the beds ;
whence it follows, that the Romans did not think that there was anything either
injurious or unpleasant in the smell. Pliny gives directions for preserving the
fniit, by excluding the air from them, or boiling them in honey; or, by
plunging then) into boiling honey ; a practice in use with this and other fruits
in Genoa at the present day. The date of the introduction of the quince
into Britain is unknown. Gerard and Tusser mention it ; the former, as
growing in gardens and orchards, and as being "planted oftentimes in hedges
and fences belonging to gardens and vineyards :" from which we may infer, that
it was by no means rare in his time ; and, indeed, in all probability, it has
existed in this country from the time of the Romans. By some, the tree is
considered as indigenous ; and Phillips states that q.ii;rjes grow in such
abundance in some parts of the Wealds of Sussex, as to enable private
families to make quince wine in quantities of from 100 to 200 gallons in a
season. (Povi. JJ/i/., p. 327.) This wine, it is said, is greatly esteemed for
asthmatic persons.

Properties and Uses. The wood of the quince is seldom found of such
dimensions as to be applied to any purpose in the arts; and the tree is there-
fore cultivated entirely for its fruit, or as stocks on which to graft the pear.
The fruit is seldom eaten by itself, and never raw ; but is generally made into
marmalade, or mixed with apples in tarts. Medicinally, it is considered
astringent and stomachic. Quince wine is made with sugar and water, in the
same manner as other fruit wines are in England ; the quinces being first
ground, or beaten into a pulp. The Portugal quince is considered the best
variety for marmalade, as its pulp turns to a fine purple or crimson, when
stewed or baked ; and becomes much softer, and less austere, than that of
the other varieties. This is also the best variety to cultivate for stocks, as
its growth is less contracted than that of the conimon quince. Independently
altogether of its value as a fruit tree, or of the joung plants for stocks, the
quince richly deserves a place in ornamental plantations, on account of the
velvety surface of its leaves, its fine, large, pale pink flower, and, above all, its
splendid golden fruit, which, when ripe on the tree, reminds us of the orange
groves of Italy, and may very well justify the conjecture that the quince was
the true golden apple of the Hesperides. For ornamental purposes, the common
pear, and the apple-shaped varieties, are much to be preferred to the Portugal
quince ; because the latter is not such a good bearer, and its fruit is not of
such a deep orange colour.

Poetical and mythological Allusions. The quince was considered by the
ancients to be the emblem of love, happiness, and fruitfulness: it was dedi-
cated to Venus, and the temples of that goddess at Cyprus and Paphos were
decorated with it. The nuptial chambers of the Greeks and Romans were
decorated with the fruit ; and the bride and bridegroom also ate of it as soon as
the mai'riage ceremony was performed. It has been supposed to be the golilen
fruit of the Hesperides ; and a statue of Hercules, discovered at Rome, with
three quinces in one of the hands has been referred to as a proof. The
Fai'nese Hercules has, however, apples in his hand. It has also been alleged,
that the golden fruit thrown by Hippoinenes to Atalanta were quinces, and
that the fruit of the forbidden tree, which the Jewish traditions expressly
describe jvs golden, was a quince.

Soil and Situation. The quince prefers a moist but free soil, near water,
nnd a situation open, but sheltered. In ilry soil, neither the tree nor the fruit

CHAP. XLII. ROSXCEIE. CYDO^NIA. 931

attains any size; aod, in situations exposed to high winds, the fruit will not
remain on the tree till ripe. The finest specimens of quince trees in this
country are to be found in old orchards, adjoining ponds ; it being customary,
formerly, to plant a quince tree in every apple orchard.

Pnrpagation and Culture. Seeds are ripened as readily by the quince as
by the apple and pear ; but the quickest way of raising plants is by layers,
which is that generally adopted in British nurseries. The quince will also
grow by cuttings, put in in autumn, in moist sandy soil. The tree, when
once planted out, requires very little attention, beyond that of removing the
suckers from the root, and the side shoots from the main stem. To have the
fruit of a large size, the head of the tree ought to be kept open by thinning out
the shoots ; and the fruit ought also to be thinned out, leaving no more on the
tree than it can well mature.

Statistics. In the environs of London, there are trees from 15ft. to 20ft. high, in various market-
gardens. An old tree, in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, is 12 ft. high. In Radnorshire, at
Maeslough Castle, there is a tree 21 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk of which is 10 in., and of the
head 22 ft. In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 26 years planted, it is 13 ft. high. In StafiTordshire, at
Rolleston Hall, 50 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, in moist soil on marl. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall,
60 years planted, it is 16 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Wilt-
shire, at Longford Castle, it is 15 ft. high, in light loam on moist gravel. In Worcestershire, at
Hagley, 10 years planted, it is 11 ft. high.

± 2. C. sine'nsis Thouin. The China Quince Tree.

Identification. Thouin Ann. Mus., 19. p. 145. t. 8. and 9. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 638. ; Don's Mill., 2

p. 650.
Smotwme. Pj*rus sinensis Pair. Suppl., 4. p. 452.
Etigraoings Ann. Mus., 19. t. 8. and 9. ; and the plate of this tree in our Second Volume.

Spec. Chcir., SfC. Leaves ovate, acuminated at both ends, acutely serrated
when young, a little villose, and when adult, glabrous. Stipules oblong"
linear, serrated, the teeth glanded. Flowers rosy, becoming red. Calyx
glabrous, its lobes serrulated, and a little leafy. Stamens in one row.
Fruit egg-shaped, large, hard, almost juiceless, and greenish. Seeds in each
cell about 30, with many abortive. {Bee. Prod., ii.p, 631.) A very handsome
low tree, very distinct in appearance from the common quince, from the
shining surface of its leaves, and the regular serratures of their margins.
It is a native of China, where it grows to the height of 20 ft., flowering in
May and June, and producing egg-shaped greenish fruit, which, as before
stated, is hard, and nearly dry. There are plants in the Horticultural
Society's Garden from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high; and it is propagated in the prin-
cipal London nurseries.

ft 3. C. japo'nica Pcrs. The Japan Quince Tree.

Ideiitificaiion. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 40. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 638. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 650.

Synonymcs. ? Pj^rus japonica Thunb. Ft. Jap., 207., and Bot. Mag., t. 692. ; ChanomSles jap6nica

Lindl. Lin. Trans., 13. p. 98.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 692. ; Morris Fl. Conp., t. 1. ; and ourjf^:. 652.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oval, somewhat cuneated, crenately serrated, gla*
brous upon both surfaces. Stipules kidney-shaped, and serrated. Flowers
mostly 2 — 3 together, rarely solitary. Calyx gla-
brous ; its lobes short, obtuse, entire. Stamens in
two rows. {Dec. Prod., ii. p. 638.) A shrub, a
native of Japan and China ; growing to the height
of 3 ft. or 6 ft., and flowering the greater part of
the year, more especially if supplied with water
during the hottest months. It was introduced in
1815, and has spread rapidly throughout British
gardens, in which it is generally known by the
name of the Pyrus japonica. It is one of the most
desirable deciduous shrubs in cultivation, whether
as a bush in the open lawn, trained against a wall,
or treated as an ornamental hedge plant. It has
also been trained up with a single stem as a stand-
ard; and, in this character, its pendent branches

3q 3

932

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

and numerous flowers, give it a rich and striking appearance, especially
in early spring. It is difficult to unite with its congeners by grafting;
but, it it could be grafted standard high on the pear, tiie hawthorn,
or even on the common quince, it would form a most delightful little
tree. It has ripened fruit both as a bush, and against a wall; but the
fruit, even when ripe, is unfit to eat, though it has so fragrant a smell as to
induce some persons to keep it among their clothes. The plant is readily
propagated by layers or suckers, and it also grows by cuttings. In the
Romance of Nature, a very elegant work on flowers, by Miss Twamley, the
authoress, speaking of this shrub, calls its flowers " fairy fires,"

"That gleam and glow amid the wintry scene,
Lighting their ruddy beacons at the sun,
To melt away the snow. See how it falls

In drops of crystal from the glowing spray, "'

Wreathed in deep crimson buds — the fairy fires."

Vurk'l'tes.

at C j. 2 fiore albo has cream-coloured, or very pale red, flowers, and

forms a very distinct kind when in blossom,
a C j. 3 Jl. sem'i-pleno has red flowers, somewhat semidouble. There

are plants of this kind in the Kensington Nursery.

Statistics. In the environs of I>ondon, trained against a wall, it is, in various places, from 12 ft.
to l.'j It. high. Ill VVorcestcrsliire, at Croome, -20 years planted, it is 15 ft. high against a wall. In
Scotland, it grows, and flowers freely, against a wall at Thainston, in Aberdeenshire; at Gordon
Castle, in Banif'shire; at Coul, in Uo»s and Cromarty ; and at Dunrobin Castle, in 3utherlandshire.
It grows well, and flowers freely, in every part of Ireland.

App. i. Other Species of Cijdbnia.

C. Sumboshia Hamill. in D. Don Prod. Ft. Ncp., p. 2.37., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 650., is a native of
Nepal, with cordate entire leaves, and fruit attenuated at the base, like that of the Cyddnia vulgaris.

App. I. Half-hardy Species of ^osdcecc^ § Phme<v^ not belonging
to any of the Genera containing hardy Species.

Raphiolep'is (from raph'is, a needle, and Icpis, a scale ; in reference to the nar-
row subulate bracteas, Lindl.) is a genus the species of which are evergreen
trees or shrubs, natives of China, with crenulated, coriaceous, reticulated leaves,
vnd terminal racemes of white flowers. Judging from
tiie species already in the country, they are probably
all tolerably hardy.

R. indica Lindl. in Lin. Trans, 13. p. 105., Dec.
Prod., ii. p. 630., and Don's Mill., ii, p. 601.; C'ra-
tiE^gus indica Z/., Bot. Mag.,t. 1726., and ouryJg. 653.;
is a native of India and China, introduced in 1806,
which will stand in the open air, in warm sheltered
situations, near London, as a bush ; but which is
safest when grown against a wall. In its native coun-
try it forms a low tree ; but in British gardens it is
an evergreen shrub, flowering from February to August.
Dr, Sims considers it to bear considerable affinity in
habit to Ameliinchier yvXgiiv'is and A, Botryapium. {Rot.
Mag., t. 1726.) There are plants of it in the Botanic
Garden at Kew, which have stood out since 1823 ;
and in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which
were planted out in 1831.

R. salicifblia Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 651., and our^^. 634., is a native of China, with lanceolate leaves,
which was introduced in 1824, and which has stood out in the Botanic Garden at Kew since 1823.

R. riiAra Lindl. Coll., No. 3. t. 3., Don's Mill., 2. p. 6;)2. j Crata^'gus rfibra Lour. ; MewWus sinensis
Pair.; is a native of China and Cochin-China, with ovate-lanceolate leaves, and reddish flowers. It
is said to be a tree growing to the height of 30 ft. It was introduced in 1820, and is probably as hardy
as the other species. A plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden has stood out against a wall
since 1831.

R. phieostemon Lindl. Coll., No. 3., and Don's Mill., 2. p. 601. ; R. Indica Bot. Reg., t. 468. ; is a
native of China, with lanceolate leaves, white petals, and brown filaments. It is said to have been
ntroduccd in lS20i but wc have not seen the plant.

CHAP. XI.II.

ROSA^CKX.

933

H. Loure)r\ Spreng., Don'i Mill., 3. p. 601. ; Crataegus indica Loiiy.
Coch., p. S19. ; is a native of Cocnin-China, where it grows to the
height of 30 ft., and produces edible fruit.

R. s/m-dlis Don's Mill., 2. p. 602. ; 3/cspilus splrklis Bimiie Bijdi:,
p. 1102. ; is a tree, a native of China, with cuneate-oblong leaves.

Eriobotrya (from erion, wool, and botrus, a bunch
of grapes ; in reference to the fruit and flowers, which
are in bunches, and woolly) lAndl. ; Dec. Prod., ii.
p. 631.; Don's JIEIL, ii. p. 602. This is a genus of
Japan trees, evergreen in their foliage, which is large ;
and, independently of their flowers, strikingly pic-
turesque and ornamental. The species are all readily
propagated b}' grafting on the common hawthorn, or
on the pear or quince.

JE. japonica Lindl. ; ilfespilus japonica Thiinb.
Jap., 206., N. Du Ham., iv. p. 146. t. 39.; Lou-Koet,
Japan, (corrupted to Loquat, the common English
name of the plant) ; Cratse^gus Bibas (Bibasis, the Por-
tuguese name) Lour, Coch., p. 319., Bot. Reg., t. 6.3-!'
365., and our^gs. 655., and 656.) has long, broad, wrinkled, elliptic, serrated
leaves, tomentose beneath ; and terminal panicles of white flowers, which are

succeeded by pear-shaped, yellow,
downy fruit, about the size of
large gooseberries. It is a native
of China and .Japan, where it is
cultivated as a fruit tree, and also
as being ornamental; and where
it grows to the height of 20 ft.
or 30 ft. It was introduced into
Europe in 1784, according to the
Nouv. DuHaviel; and it is found,
more especially when grafted on
the common thorn, to stand the
winters both of Paris and London
against a wall, with very little pro-
tection. It has also produced fruit
at diflferent places in England, under glass, which, when well ripened in a stove,
is not much inferior in taste and flavour to an ordinary plum. At Blithe-
field, in Staffordshire, the loquat was fruited in pots,
which were removed from the stove to the open air,
and kept there from July to the middle of October, in
order to give them a period of repose equivalent to a
winter in their native country. After this, the plants
were replaced in the stove, where they began to show
flower about the end of December, and ripened their
fruit in March or April. (See Hort. Trans., vol. 3. t. 11.,
and E. of G., edit. 1835, p. 981.) When the loquat
is to be grown for its fruit, it is suggested, in the Nouv.
Du Hamcl, that the Cydonia vulgaris would form a better stock for it
than the Cratae^gus Oxyacantha ; because the nature of the wood of the
former, and its rate of expansion, come nearer to those of the loquat than
those of the latter do. If it were thought worth while to grow the plant for
its fruit, the first step would be to procure a very superior variety either from
China, or by raising and fruiting some hundreds of seedlings in the open air,
in Italy or Spain, and selecting those plants which produced the largest and
best-flavoured fruit. These could be perpetuated by grafting on the quince,
or on seedlings of the species ; and the |)lants might be trained against a wall
or on a trellis under glass, or against a flued wall in the warmer parts of the
south of England, and treated as the orange tree is there. To cultivate, for
its fruit, any variety that may accidentally have fallen into the hands of the

3 Q 4

934

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

cultivator, or that he may procure from any British garden or nursery, is not
to do justice to the loquat, since many of the plants to be procured in
nurseries have been raised from seed in this country ; and these seedlings, as
in the case of seedlings of every other tree, doubtless differ considerably in
the size and quality of their fruit, as well as they do in their leaves. It should
not be forgotten, that even the common white beam tree (Pyrus ^'l^ria), and the
common mountain ash (P. aucuparia), in a wild state, differ exceedingly in the
quality of their fruit; and that, while some trees produce such as are large, mild,
mealy, or sweet, those produced by others are extremely harsh and austere.
The same may be said of the fruit of all rosaceous plants, and, we believe,
also of all others.

E. elliptica LindL Lin. Trans., 13. u. 102., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631., Don's Mill., 2. p. 603.; A/es.
pilus CuUa Hamilt. MS. in D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 238..; 13 a native of Nepal, and has leaves
flat and elliptic, and downy yellow fruit. It was introduced in 1823 ; but we have not seen the plant.

E. cordnta\ Lindl., E. obtusifblia Dec, and E. cfiinfnsis G. Don., are species not yet introduced
(See Don's Mill., 2. p. 603.)

Kagenecki2L (in honoiu" of F. De Kagenec/c, ambassador from Holland to
Spain) Bilk et Pav. Fl. Per. Prod., t. 37., Don^s Mill., ii. p. 522., is a genus
of South American trees or shrubs, of which only one species is as yet in-
troduced.

K. cratcEgoidcs D. Don ; K. cratajgifolia Lindl. Jiot. Reg., t. 1836., and
our^g. 657. ; is an evergreen shrub, with oval-lance-
olate, smooth, glaucous green leaves, and crataegus-
like flowers ; the male and female flowers being pro-
duced separately on the same plant. The leaves are
intensely bitter ; and they are used by the inhabitants
of Chili to cure intermittent fevers. The tree is
said to grow to the height of 60 ft. in its native coun-
try, and to produce a valuable timber. A plant of
this species, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, has
stood against a wall since 1831 ; and its foliage has
not been in the slightest degree injured by the late
severe winter; and it is now (May 1. 1836) coming
into flower. In all probability, this plant will soon be
added to our hardy evergreen shrubs or trees. It
strikes readily by cuttings, and it may probably be
grafted on the common hawthorn.

K. obldnga Ruiz et Pav., and K. lanccoldla and K. glulinfisa of
the same authors, arc species from the mountains of Chili and Peru,
which have not yet been introduced. If they prove as hardy as K. crata:g6"ides seems likely to do,
they will be valuable additions in an ornamental point of view, and perhaps, also, as supplying a
medicinal bitter.

App. II. Half-hardy Species of Vk,osdcecB^ belonging to the
Suborder Sajiguisorbece.

Margt/ricdrpus setdsus Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per., 1. p. 28. t. 8. f. d., Don's Mill., 2. p. 592. ; £'in-
petrum pinnatum Lam. Diet. ; Ancfstrum barbJituin Lam. III.; is a native of Rrazil, and other parts
of South America, on arid hills, with white pearl-likc fruit, esembling that of the mistletoe; but
differing from it in having a grateful and acid taste. It i *
coinraonly kept in green-houses, and has ripened fruit in the
Cambridge Botanic Garden. It might possibly pass the win.
ter in the gardens in the neighbourhood of London, on con-
servative rorkwork.

Cercocdrpus Jot/icrgilliJ\des H. B. ct Kunth, Nov. Gen.
Amer., 6. t. 559., Don's Mill., 2. p. 590.; iierlo\bn\a guicriildes
Moc. el Sessr, Fl. Mex. leon. Ined. ; is a tree, a native of
Me.tico, with elliptic, coriaceous, glabrous leaves, growing.to
the height of 12 ft. Flowers and fruit inconspicuous. It has
not yet been introduced.

Aca^na Vahl is a genus of which there are some species,
natives of Mexico, which grow in situations at a low tem-
perature; but, though they are technically considered ligne-
ous, as they do not grow above half a foot or a foot in
height, they do not appear to merit more than tliis general
notice. (See Don's Mill., 2. p. 5921

Pn/iriitm .■ipinvsam L. {Moris. Cwii , .-ect. S. t S. f 5. Ms a
shrub introduced in 1595, and growing to the height of .5 ft.
The leaves are small, the flowel^ greenish, the fruit baccate,
and the species branched It is a native of the islands in the
Archipelago, about Constantinople; and, though an old in.

658

CHAP. XLIII. CALYCANTHA'CE^. 935

habitant of the green-house, is, doubtless, as hardy as many plants that are placed against the con.
lervative wall.

P. caudatum Ait. {Bot. Mag., t. Soil..; and out fig. Go8.) is a shrub, a native of the Canary Islands ;
introduced in 177'J, and growing to the height of from ifl. to 4 ft. In the green-house, it produces
its flowers from January to April, and it is, doubtless, half-hardy.

C/ifflirtia i/icij'd/ia L. [Hurt. Elth., t. 31. f. 35.) isa shrub, a native of the Capeof Good Hope, which
has been in our green-houses since 1714. It is interesting in its notched, stem-clasping, stiff, toothed
leaves; and, with C. obcorduta L., another Cape species, well deserves a trial against a conservative
wall. Both grow to the height of 3 ft., and flower from May to July, or later.

CHAP. XLIII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER CALYCANTHACEjE.

All the kinds of plants of this order are ligneous : they are included in two
genera, Calycanthus LimU. and Chimonanthus Lindl. Those of the first genus
are from North America, and quite hardy in England ; those of the second
are from Japan and China, and thrive best, in England (at least, north of
London), when trained against a wall. " In the stems of all the plants be-
longing to this order, there is the usual deposit of concentric circles of wood
around the pith, and, in addition, four very imperfect centres of deposition on
the outside next the bark ; a most singular structure, which may be called,
without much inaccuracy, an instance of exogenous and endogenous growth
combined in the same individual. A good figure of this interesting peculiarity
has been given by Mirbel, in the Annales des^Sc'wnccs Naturelles, vol, xiy. p. 367.,
who originally remarked it in one species, and I have since ascertained it to
exist in all. It must also be added, that the woody tissue of this order ex-
hibits disks extremely like those of Coniferas." {Dr. Limllcy in his Nnt. Syst.
of Botany, p. 160.) The characteristics of the order will be apparent in those
of the genera, which are as follows : —

Calyca'nthus Lindl. Calyx with a pitcher-shaped and rather fleshy tube,
and a limb consisting of many lobes that are lanceolate, unequal, of a lurid
purple colour, rather coriaceous, in many series, and imbricate. These
are the sepals and petals, which are not distinguishable. Stamens many,
inserted into a fleshy disk at the throat of the tube of the calyx, in many
series: they are unequal, deciduous; the 12 outer ones fertile, and the
inner ones sterile. Anthers adnate, outward in their position, of 2 cells,
which open longitudinally and outwardly. Ovaries many, inserted upon
the inner face of the wall of the tube of the calyx, and included within the
tube ; each containing I — 2 ovules, and terminated by a style, which extends
beyond the tube of the calyx. Stigma simple. Carpel : integument sonie-
wliat horny ; seed solitary from the abortion of one of the ovules, ascending,
its hiluni opposite the point of the attachment of the carpel to the calyx.
Embryo without albumen, straight ; its cotyledons convolute, its radicle
inferior. Shrubs, native of North America. Branches brachiate. Leaves
opposite, feather-nerved, rough. Flowers axillary, terminal, lurid purple
in colour, sweet-scented. Bark and leaves sweet-scented. {Dec. Prod., rii.
p. 1. and 2. ; and Lindl. Kat. Syst. of Bot., p. 160.)
Chimona'nthus Lindl. Calyx with oval, obtuse, imbricate lobes resembling
bracteas, the inner resembling petals. Stamens nearly equal, persistent ; the
Souter ones fertile, in maturity being connate at the base, and covering over
the throat of the tube of the calyx. Shrubs, native of Japan and China.
Flowers appearing before the leaves, sohtarily, from the places of axils of old
leaves; extremely fragrant with a sweet odour; yellowish, with a purple
interior. Bark and leaves scentless. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 2. ; and Lindl. Xat.
Syst. of Bot., p. 160.)

936

arboretum and frutjcetum.
Genus 1.

I'ART 111.

CALYCA'NTHUS Lind/. The Calyca'nthus, or American Allspice.
Linn. St/st. Icosandria Polygynia.

Jdentificalion. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 404. ; Nces Nov. Act Nat Cur. Bonn., 11. p. 107. ; Dec. Prod.,

3. p. 2. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 652.
Synonymes. Calvcantiii sp. Lin., Lam., Willd. ; Biittnfer/'a Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 114., not of Lin. ;

Beurrdr/a Ehret. Pict., t 13.; Bastdrw Adans. I'am., 2. p. 294.; Pompadoira Buchoz ; Calycante,

Fr. ; Kekh Blunic, Gcr.
Derivation. From kaltix, a calyx, and anthos, a flower ; the calyx is coloured, and resembles a

corolla. The name allspice was given to it by the inhabitants of Carolina, from the strong aromatic

smell of the bark.

Description. Deciduous .shrubs, natives of North America ; propagated, in
England, by layers. De Candolle states that the removal of the terminal leaf
bud of a shoot causes the production of two new flower buds; and that by this
practice a succession of flowers during the whole summer may be obtained.
{Dec. Prod., iii. p. 2.) The price of the common kinds, in the London nur-
series, is lbs. per hundred, or 9d. each ; at Bollwyller, \\ franc ; and at New
York, from 37i cents to half a dollar.

* 1. C. flo'riuls L. The flowery Calycanthus, or Carolina AUsjiice.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 71S. ; Nutt Gen. Amer., 1. p.312. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 2. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. f)52.
Synonymes. C. stcrilis Walt. Car., 151.; sweet-scented Shrub, in Carolina; common American

Allspice.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t 503. ; Du Ham. Arb.,1. t 45. ; Lam. IU.,t 445. f. 1. ; Guimp. Abb. Holz.,

t 4. ; and o\xr fig. 6.09.

Spec. Char., ^c. Wood of the trunk, and especially of the root, intensely
camphor-scented. Branches spreading ; branchlets tomentose. Leaves oval,
tomcntose beneath. Flowers mostly abortive. Fruit top-shaped. A native of
the shaded banks of rivulets in Carolina. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 2.)
Varieties. De Candolle gives two forms of this species.

fit C.f. 1 ohl6iigu.s, leaves oblong (Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 3. p. 282.); and

s C.f. 2 ovdtits, leaves roundishly ovate (Ait. H. Kcw.,cd. 2., 3. p. 282.).

The following varieties are in Loddiges's Catalogue {or 183(j ; and plants

of most of them are in their arboretum, and in that of the Horticultural

S ociety : —

tt C.f.S asplcnifnlius has cut leaves.

* C.f. 'i'ferax has fertile flowers.

* C.f. 5 glaucns lias leaves somewhat glaucous.

• C.f. 6 inodonis has flowers nearly scentless.

• C.f. 7 longifolius has elongated leaves.
s C.f. 8 variegdtiis has variegated leaves.

Description, ^c. A shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., and form-
ing a dense orbiculate bush ; the shoots covered with brown bark, and the
leaves opposite on short footstalks. The flowers
grow singly on short peduncles at the extre-
mity of the branches ; they have two series of
narrow thick sepals, which spread open, and
turn inward at the top, like those of the ane-
mone or clematis. They are of a dusky purple
colour, and have a powerful aromatic scent.
The plant is a native of Carolina, and was in- '■
troduced by Mark Catesby in 1726. It was not
common in British gardens till about 1757;
when, according to ^liller, many plants were
brought from Carolina, it having been greatly
increased in the gardens about Charleston. It
thrives best in a light, rich, sandy soil, kept

-<-■-<..

fi5f)

CHAP. XHII. CALYCANTHA^CE^. CHIMONA'NTHUS.

937

rather moist, and in a shady situation. It flowers freely from May to August
but seldom produces fruit in England. The varieties differ very slightly from each
other. The largest plants of this species in the neighbourhood of London are at
Purser's Cross, and at Syon, where there are bushes from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high.

* 2. C. (f.) glau'cus Willd. The g\aucoiis-leaved Calycanthus, or fertile-
J/owered American Allspice.

Jdentification. Willd. Enum., 559. ; Pursh Fl. Sept. Araer., p. 357. ;

Dec. Prod., 3. p. 2.
Synonytnes. C. fertilis Walt. Car., 151. ; Lindl. Sot. Reg., t. 404.,

Guitnp. Abb. Iloix., t, 5. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 652.
Engravings. Bot. Keg., t. 404. ; Guimp. Abb. Holz., t. 5.; and our

/g..660.

Spec. Char., ^c. Branches spreading. Leaves ovate-
lanceolate, acuminate, glaucous beneath, pubescent.
Flowers less odorous than those of C. floridus.
(Z)<7c. Prod., iii. p. 2.) A native of Carolina, on
mountains. This species, or, as we believe, variety,
which was introduced at the same time as C. flori-
dus, closely resembles it in general appearance ; and
requires the same soil and culture. According to
Pursh, the flowers are of a lurid purple, like those of C. floridus ; but their
scent is not so agreeable, and is more faint. Whether there is much differ-
ence between this sort and C. f. 5 glaucus we have not had an opportunity
of ascertaining; the plant in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum not having
flowered. We have therefore retained the description of this kind as a
species, in deference to Pursh, De Candolle, and G. Don, though we
strongly suspect that they are identical.

Variety.

a e.g. 2 oblongifilius Nutt. Gen. Amer., i. p. 312., Dec. Prod., iii. p. 2. ; C.
oblongifolius Hort. Brit. — Leaves ovate-lanceolate, elongated. A
native of North Carolina, on mountains. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 2.)

fit 3. C. LiEVIGA^TUS Willd.

Don's Mill., 2. p. 652'

The ^\abvo\xs.-leavcd Calycanthus, or American
Allsjnce.
Identification. Willd. Enum., 559.; Willd. Hort. Berol,, t. 80. ; Pursh Fl. Sept. Amer., p. 358^.

Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 312. : Guimp. Abb. Holz.,t. 6. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 2.
Synonymes.X C. ferax Mickx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 305. ; C. penn-

sylv&nicus Lodd. Cat.
Engravings. Willd. Hort. Berol, t. 80. ; Guimp. Abb. Holz., t.
6.; Bot. Reg, t. 481.; and our^iV. 6fil.

Spec. Cliar., Sfc. Branches strictly upright. Leaves
oblong or ovate, and gradually acuminated, slightly
wrinkled; the upper surface rough to the touch,
the under one glabrous and green. {Dec. Prod.,
iii. p. 2.) A native of Pennsylvania, Virginia,
and Carolina, on mountains ; introduced into
Britain in 1806, and resembling the two pre-
ceding sorts in appearance and culture, but with
the leaves more pointed. Very probably the
C. f. 4 ferox of the preceding page.

Gp:nus II.

CHIMONA'NTHUS Lindl. The Chimonanthus, or IVister Flower.

Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 404. and 451. ; Dec. Prod., .3. p. 2. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 652.

Synonymes. Merktia Nees Act. Soc. Nat. Bonn., 11. p. 107. ; Calycantlii sp. Liniu

Derivation. Ftomc/ieimon, winter, and antkos, a flower ; in allusion to the season of its flowering.

Description, Sfc. A deciduous shrub, a native of Japan ; remarkable for the
fragrance of its flowers, which are produced from December till March, even

938

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

in tlie open garden, in the neighbourhood of London, and more especially if
the plant is trained against a wail. The blossoms are produced singly, in the
axils of the leaves, on the shoots of the preceding year, and also on spurs
proceeding from the old wood. The soil, culture, &c., are the same as for
Calycanthus.

afe 1 . C. FRA^GRANs Limll. The ivagv&nt-Jlowered Chimonanthus.

Identification. Liiidl. Bot. Reg., t. -kU. 451. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 2. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 652.
Sifnuntpnes. Calycanthus praicox Lin. Sp., 1718., Ait. Uort. Kcu'., ed. 1. vol. 2. p. 220. t. 10., Curt.

Bot. Mag., t. 46u., Lam. III., t. 445. t. 2. ; Merat/'n fr^grans AV« Act. Soc. Nat. Bonn., 11. p. 107. ;

Obai, or Rdbai Katnpf. Amwn., 879. ic. ; the Winter Slower ; Calycante de Japon, Fr. ; Japa-

nische Kelch Blume, Oer.
£ngravings. Kaempf. Amien. ic. ; Ait Hort. Kew., cd. 1. vol. 2. t 10. ; Bot. Mae., t. 466. ; Lam. Ill .

t. 445. t. 2. i and out fig. 6t;2.

Spec. Char., ^c. Bark and leaves scentless. Flowers protruded before the
leaves, solitary in the old axils of leaves, extremely odorous, yellowish,
and purple within. Fruit flask-shaped, or thicker above the base, and in the
upper part tapered into a cylindraceous neck. (IJcc. Prod., iii. p. 2.)
Varieties.

a C.f. 2 grandifarus Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. -iil.; andour/g. G63.— Flowers

larger, and more spreading. Fruit oblong, tapered at the base.

{Dec. Prod., iii. p. 2.)

a* C.f.'i lidem Hort. has the flowers yellow both inside and outside.

Dcsmption., c"jc. Deciduous shrubs, growing to the height ofGh. or 8 ft.,

as bushes, in the open ground, in sheltered situations in the neighbourhood of

London, and much higher >s.,
when trained against a wall.
The bark is whitisli, and the
leaves of a smooth, shining,
light green. The flowers,
which arc produced in the
greatest ai)undance, from
November till Maich (as
the name, winter flower im-
plies), and which are de-
lightfully and refreshingly
fragrant, scent the air to a
considerable distance round the tree. This species was introduced in 1776,
and was generally treated as a conservatory shrub, till within the last 15
years; when it was found to be quite hardy, more especially when trained
against a wall. It is now grown in most choice gardens for its flowers ; a
few of which are gathered daily, and placed in the drawingrooni, or bou-
doir, in the same manner as violets. The plant is generally propagated
by layers ; but it frequently produces seeds, from which many plants have
been raised. The variety C. f. grandiflorus has the flowers rather less fragrant
than the species, but they are much more ornamental. This is so very
desirable a shrub, on accoimt of the fragrance of its flowers, and their being
produced through the whole of the winter, that no garden whatever ought to
be without it. In the small plots in the front of suburban street houses, it
may be planted against the house, and trained up so as to form a border to
one or more of the windows. In all gardens north of London, it deserves a
wall as much as any fruit tree ; at least judging from the measure of enjoy-
ment which it is calculated to afford : and, south of London, it may also be
planted as a standard bush on the open lawn, or in the shrubbery. There are
remarkably fine specimens of the species and varieties in the garden of the
London Horticultural Society, in the Botanic Garden at Twickenham, at
Messrs. Loddiges's ; and, as standards, in the nursery of Messrs. RoUisson, at
Tooting. The price of plants of the species, in the London nurseries, was, till
lately, from 5.?. to Is. each; at present, the species, and C. f. luteus, are
'^s. 6d. each ; and C. f. grandiflorus is 7a-. 6d. At BoUwyller, the species is 5
francs; and at New York, 2 doUai's, and the yellow-flowering vaiiety 1 dollar.

06.3

CHAP. XLIV. (VUANATA CEiE. PU'NICA. 939

CHAP. XLIV.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER fiRANATA'CE.^.

The genus Punica was separated from il/yrtacejp, and formed into this
order, by Professor Don, in the Edin. Phil. Jiwni. of July, 1826, p. I34. It
contains only one genus, and the characteristics of the order will ho found
included in the generic character.

Genus I.

PU^NICA Town. The Pomegranate Tree.

Identification. Tourn. Inst.t. 401. ; Lin. Gen , No. 618. ; Gaertn. Fruct , 1. 1. 38. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 3. ;
Don's Mill., 2. p. 653.

Synonymes. The Carthaginian Apple; Grenadier, Fr. ; Granate, Ger. ; Melograno, Ilal. ; Granados,
Span.

Derivation. PCinica is said, in the Nouveau Du Hamel, to be derived either from pmiiceus, scarlet
in allusion to the scarlet colour of the flowers; or from the same word, or ;]m»/c«j, both signify-
ing "of Carthage; " near which city, Pliny tells us, it was first found.

Gen. Char. Cnli/x with its tube top-shaped; its limb with 5 — 7 lobes;
their aestivation valvate. Petals 5 — 7. Stamens numerous, with distinct
filaments, which bear the anthers on their inner side. Sti/le 1 . Stigma 1 .
Fruit spherical, crowned with the upper part of the calyx, whose lower part
forms the fruit's rind. The fruit does not open, and is divided into two por-
tions by a horizontal diaphragm. The upper portion consists of 5 — 9 cells ;
the lower one is smaller, and consists of 3 cells only : in both, the cells are
separated by membranous partitions : iii the upper, fleshy placentae extend
from the sides of the fruit to the centre ; in the lower, irregular processes
arise from the bottom. Seeds very numerous, surrounded by a transparent
shining pulp. Embryo oblong ; its radicle short, straight ; its cotyledons
leafy, spirally convolute. — Small trees, or shrubs, with branchlets imper-
fectly square, and becoming spiny. Leaves deciduous, opposite, more rarely
whorjed or alternate ; in many instances in groups in the axils ; oblong, entire.
Flowers scarlet, 2 — 5 together, almost sessile, and almost terminal upon
the branchlets. (^Dc<\ Prod., iii. p. 3.) The characters of the fruit and co-
tyledons, and the circumstance of the leaves being without the dots and the in-
tramarginal vein, possessed by the leaves of the il/yrtiiceae, have been deemed
sufficient by Don, De Candolle, and Martins, to distinguish Punica as of an
order distinct from il/yrtaceae. Lindley, in his Introduction to the Natural
System of Botany, under iliyrtaceae, has argued that they are not so ; and
his arguments are interesting to the botanical student. We have, accord-
ing to our general plan, followed Don's Miller.

Description, Sfc. Low deciduous trees, or shrubs, indigenous to Africa, and
naturalised in the south of Europe.

X 1. P. GranaVusi L. The common Pomegranate Tree.

Iilrnlificalion. Lin. Sp., 676. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 3. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. (i53.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem arboreous. Leaf lanceolate. {Dec. Prod.,m. 1^.3.)
A native of Mauritania, whence it may have migrated into the south of
Europe, where it is now perfectly indigenous.

Varieties.

r P. G. 1 rubrum Dec. {Prod , iii. p. 3. ; Trew Ehrct, t. 7 1 . f. 1 . ; PcU. ,f
Tiirp. Arbr. Fr., 22.; Schkuhr Handb., t. 131. b.; Sims Hot. Ufa-'.,

940 ARBORETUM AND FRUTTCETUM. PART III.

t. 1832.; and our^g. 664.) has the flowers red ; pulp of fruit red-
dish. Wild in Mauritania and the south of Europe, and enduring
even the coldest winters. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 3.)

« P. G. 2 riibrum Jlore pleno Trew Ehret., t. 71. f. 2., has double red
flowers. It is common in gardens, and is a little more impatient of
cold than the preceding variety. (JDcc. Prod., iii. p. 4.)

la P. G. 3 albescens Dec. Prod., iii. p. 4., Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 96. — Petals
white. Calyx slightly yellowish. Pulp of the fruit of a pale red. It
is cultivated in gardens, and is rather more tender than P. G. rii-
brum. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 4.)

a P. G. 4 aihescens Jlore pleno Dec. has double flowers, which are nearly
white. It is cultivated in gardens, and is the tenderest of all the
forms of the species. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 4.)

at P. G. 5fldvum Hort. has the flowers yellow, but is rare in gardens.

Description, Sfc. A tree, in magnitude and ligneous character, bearing con-
siderable resemblance to the common hawthorn. In the south of France, and
in Spain and Italy, it grows to the height of
18 ft. or 20 ft.; forming a very branchy
twiggy tree, seldom found with a clear stem,
unless it has been pruned u[). In a wild
state, about Marseilles, it forms a thorny
bush ; but, in the gardens about Nice and
Genoa, it is a very handsome small tree, ^?^,
much admired both for its flowers and its
fruit. It is a native of Barbary, Persia,
Japan, and various parts of Asia ; and it has
been long introduced into the West Indies
and South America. In the Himalayas,
Mr. Royle informs us that the pomegranate
grows wild ; and, also, that it is planted near
villages. It forms quite a wood in Mazanderan, whence the dried seeds are ex-
ported for medicinal use. The famous pomegranates without seeds are grown in
the rich gardens, called Ballabagh, lying under the snowy hills near the Caubul
river. They arc described as (lelicious about Hadgiabad, and throughout
Persia. " Though grown in most parts of India, large quantities, of a supe-
rior quality, are yearly brought down by the northern merchants from
Caubul, Cashmere, and Boodurwar." {Ilhisl., p. 208.) At a very early period,
the pomegranate appears to have attracted the attention of mankind. It is
mentioned by Theophrastus under the name of Roa ; the Phoenicians named
it Sida; the Greeks, Cytinos; and the Romans, according to Pliny, Malus
Punica. The Jews appear to have held the tree in great veneration. It is
mentioned, in the Old Testament, as one of the fruits discovered in the Land
of Promise; and, while the Israelites sojourned in the wilderness, it was
selected as one of the ornaments to the robe of the ephod. The two large
pillars of brass, made by Hiram for the porch of Solomon's Temple, were
ornamented with carvings of the pomegranate ; and, from other passages in
Holy Writ, a wine appears to have been made from it. Pliny speaks of
getting a colour from the flowers for dyeing cloth a light red. He mentions
nine varieties ; including the sweet, the sour, the temperate, the austere, and
the wine-flavoured. The rind of the sour kind, he says, is the best for tan-
ners and curriers to dress their leather with. The celebrated kingdom of
Granada is supposed to have derived its name from the trees planted in it by
the Moors ; which is rendered highly probable by the arms of the city of
Granada being a split pomegranate. The earliest mention of the pome-
granate in England is in Turner's Herbal, in 1548 ; but it was probably intro-
duced long before that time by the monks, and planted in the gardens of the
religious houses. For a long period, it was kept exclusively in houses, along
with orange trees ; and we find, accordingl}', that it fruited in the orangery
of Charles I., as Parkinson informs us, under the care of Tradescant, when

CHAP. XLIV. GRANATA^CEiE. PU^NICA. 941

he was that king's gardener. It seems to have been first tried in the open
air by Miller, at Chelsea ; and, at the suggestion of Bradley, in the garden of
Cambden House, and in other gardens about Kensington; as the oldest
specimens in the neii^hbourhood of London are at these places. At present,
it is in most collections as an ornamental wall tree, and it ripens its fruit, or,
at least, produces them of the full size, frequently, in the neighbourhood of
London in fine seasons ; but the varieties most generally cultivated are those
with double flowers. The largest double-flowered pomegranate in England is
supposed to be that trained against the walls of Fulham Palace, which is at
least 40 ft. high, and 50 it. broad.

Properties and Uses. In the south of Europe, the pomegranate is cultivated
for its fruit ; and, in some places, as a hedge plant. It is also grown as an
ornamental tree ; the stem being trained to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., and the
head afterwards allowed to spread, and droop down on every side. In the con-
servatories in the neighbourhood of Paris, and in France generally, the double-
flowered variety is planted in large boxes, and treated like the orange tree. For
this purpose, young plants are grown in the orange nurseries about Nice and
Genoa, and exported to different parts of the world. Both the single and the
double-flowered varieties are very frequently trained against walls, both in
France and Italy ; and the more ingenious cultivators intermingle the branches
of the one sort with those of the other, so as to make a display of both double
flowers and fruit, apparently on the same tree. The pulp which encloses the
seeds is sometimes acid, sometimes sweet ; and, in other cases, vinous, astrin-
gent, and refreshing. A syrup is made from this pulp by the druggists, which
is employed as an astringent and detergent; the dried flowers are likewise kept
in shops, for making infusions for the same purpose. Lord Bacon recommends
the juice of pomegranates as good for liver complaints ; and Woodville says
that it is preferable to that of oranges, in cases of fever. The rind of the
fruit, on account of its astringent properties, has been used as a substitute
for galls, in making ink; and is said to be still employed, in some parts of
Germany, in dyeing leather red, in imitation of morocco. In the Himalayas,
Mr. Royle informs us, the rind of the fruit, called naspal, " being very astrin-
gent, is used in medicine, as well as in dyeing. The employment, by the
natives of India, of the bark of the root for the expulsion of the tape-worm,
being now well known, since the subject was communicated by Drs. Hamilton
and Fleming, is a remarkable instance of the oblivion into which even a
valuable medicine may fall, as this property was well known to Dioscorides ;
i. c. 154." {Illust., p. 208.)

Poetical, mythological, and legendary Allusions. The pomegranate is men-
tioned by the earliest poets. Ovid tells us that, when Ceres discovered that
Pluto had stolen her daughter Proserpine, she implored Jupiter so earnestly
to restore her, that he consented, pro^^ded she had eaten nothing during her
residence in the infernal regions. Unfortunately, while walking in the Elysian
Fields, Proserpine had gathered a pomegranate, and eaten seven grains of it ;
and had been observed by Ascalaphus ; who, informing Pluto of the fact, was
turned by Ceres into an owl for his interference. {Ovid. Met., v. f. 6.; Fast. iv.
v. 417.) Nicholas Rapin, in his poem entitled Les Plaisirs du Gentilhomme
Champetre, published in 1583, gives the following origin to the pomegranate: —
A young girl of Scythia having consulted the diviners to know her fortune,
was told by them that she was destined one day to wear a crown. This
rendered her so proud and vain, that she was easily seduced by Bacchus, on
his promising to give her a crown. He soon grew tired, and abandoned her ;
and, when she afterwards died of grief, he metamorphosed her into a pome-
granate tree, on the fruit of which he affixed a crown (alluding to the shape
of the calyx); thus tardily and ambiguously redeeming his promise. Many
other poets have mentioned the pomegranate; among whom may be enu-
merated Chaucer, in his Romance of the Rose ; Andrew Marvell ; Thompson,
in his Seasons ; Moore; and Byron. This shrub is considered the emblem of
democracy ; probably from its fruit consisting of numerous seeds, which form

942 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

its valuable part, and a worthless crown. In allusion to tlie latter circum-
stance. Queen Anne of Austria had for a device a pomegranate, with the
motto, " My worth is not in my crown" (Rckrs Hist. Bot., i. p. 150.); and
Phillips says that the French, in the Island of St. Vincent, had a riddle on
the pomegranate, which was " Quelle est la reine qui porte son royaume dans
son sein?" alluding to the same properties. (^Pom. Brit., p. 318.)

Soil, Situation, Propagation, Sfc. The single wild pomegranate will grow in
almost any soil ; but the double-flowered varieties, and the species when it is
intended to bear fruit, require a rich free soil. The double-flowering pome-
granate trees, grown in boxes by the French gardeners, are planted in the
very richest soil that can be composed ; and a portion of this soil is renewed
every year, when the roots are severally pruned. The head, also, is thinned
out, and so cut as to multiply, as much as possible, short slender shoots ; on
the points of which alone the flowers are produced. In training the pome-
granate against a wall, in England, it is necessary to keep this constantly in
view; for, if these slender shoots are cut oflT, no flowers will ever be produced.
The plant is easily propagated by cuttings of the shoots or of the roots, by layers,
or by grafting one sort on another. It also rises freely from seeds ; but these
ought to be sown immediately on being removed from the fruit ; because they
very soon lose their vital powers. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, is
\s. each ; at Bollwyller, where the pomegranate is a green-house plant, plants of
the species are 2 francs each, and of the varieties from 3 to (i francs ; at New
York, plants are from 75 cents to 1^ dollars each. The double sort, grafted
on the single, may be purchased, at Genoa, at 1 franc each.

a 2. P. (G.) na'na L. The dwarf Pomegranate.

Jdentificaiion. Lin. Sp., 676. j Sims Bot. Mag., t. 65i. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 4. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 653.
Synonymes. P. americ^tna nina Tourn. ; P. Gran^tuin n^num Pers.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 634. ; Trew Ehret., t. 71. f. 3. ; and our Jig. ddH.

Sper. i'har., S^c. Stem shrubby. Leaf linear. Flower red.
Native of the Caribbee Islands, and of South America,
about Demerara, &c. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 4.) Persoon con-
siders it a variety of P. Granatum, in which opinion we
concur. P. nana is said to have been brought to France
from Guiana and the Antilles, where it is used for garden
hedges. It was introduced into England in 1723; grows
to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and flowers from June to Sej)- ■
tember. In the West Indies, it continues flowering all
the year; which may have weakened the plant to such a degree as, in time,
to have given it its dwarf habit. It is much smaller in all its parts than
the species, and considerably more delicate.

CHAP. XLV.

OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE TRIBE FUCHS/i?^^,
BELONGING TO THE ORDER ONAGRA'cE>E.

The genus Fuchsw is well known to British gardeners, as containing some
of the most beautiful of the half-hardy ligneous plants in cultivation. All the
species and varieties hitherto introduced or originated, when planted in a dry
soil, and a sheltered situation, in the neighbourhood of London, though they
may be killed down to the ground by the frost, may have their stools j>re-
?erved alive through the winter, by covering them with litter, haulm, or leaves,
in such a way as to throw off the wet ; and, this covering being removed in
spring, the plants will shoot up vigorously, and flower Ireely during the whole
summer. They are, thu.s, admirably adapted for planting in dug beds and

CHAP. XLV. ONAGRA^CE^. FU CHSi^. 943

borders, in the same way as has been recommended for the different varieties
of i?6sa indica (p. 782.), and for pelargoniums (p. 483.). Some of the species
are fow shrubs, such as F. conica, F. virgata, F. macrostenion, F. rosea,
F. parviflora, F. hybrida, F. excorticata, F. globosa, &c. Others are shrubs
growing to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. ; such as F. coccinea, F. gracilis, F.
tenella,&c. ; and F. arborescens and F. apetala grow to the height of from
12 ft. to 16 ft. The higher-growing sorts, when trained to single stems, may
be planted out, in the beginning of summer, in borders, or on lawns, as tem-
porary single trees ; and in the autumn, on the first appearance of frost, all
the side shoots may be cut in close to the trunk, and the plant taken up, and
placed among dry sand, in a cellar, during the winter. About the middle of the
following May, these plants will have begun to push, along the whole length of
their stem ; when they may be replaced in the border or lawn ; not omitting,
however, to let them be planted in a large mass of entirely fresh soil, light,
and enriched with rotten leaves, or very old, rotten, hot-bed dung. Some of
the finest ornaments to the gardens in the neighbourhood of London are pro-
duced in this way, with comparatively little trouble and expense.

All the species are remarkably easily propagated by cuttings ; which may be
put in either of the old or new wood. One of the most expeditious modes is,
to put a plant into heat in January, and take oiF the shoots, for cuttings, as
soon as they are three inches long, as recommended to be done with the tea-
scented rose. (p. 801.) Abundance of plants maybe thus raised every spring,
for turning out into the open garden in May ; and these plants, in cold situa-
tions, or in moist soils, may either be taken up, and preserved in a cellar during
winter; or left to perish, and their places suppUed by others, raised in the
manner mentioned. In dry soils, they may be cut down to the ground after
the first frosts, and the stool, or stock, covered with litter, or leaves, or a
hillock of earth. In low situations near the sea, and in others which are
equally favourable in point of climate, the plants may be cut down, and left
unprotected.

In this genus, as in most others containing numerous sorts, and from which
many seedlings have been raised in gardens, there is reason to believe that
many of the kinds named and described as species are only varieties or
hybrids. Mr. D. Beaton, an experienced cultivator, and an intelligent writer
in the Gardener^ Magazine, observes that " The botanical difference, if any,
of all the Chilian fuchsias is very trifling." Dr. Lindley remarks that there
are some " who consider the greater part of the Chilian fuchsias as mere va-
rieties of F. macrostemon," to which Mr. Beaton replies that " whoever con-
siders this considers the reverse of what is the fact. Their origin is still more
singular. F. macrostemon, in all likelihood, is as much a variety as any of them.
F. conica, F. gracilis, F. tenella, F. virgata, and many more varieties, or
perhaps species, may be originated by fertilising the stigmas of F. coccinea
with the pollen of F. arborescens : this I have proved three times over ; and
I have every reason to believe, though I have never proved it, that F. macro-
stemon may be produced from F. conica, fertilised by the pollen of F. arbo-
rescens. AH the Chilian fuchsias will intermix freely with the pollen of F.
arborescens; and, what is very singular, F. arborescens will not intermix with
their pollen ; at least, I have failed in several attempts to effect this. F.
excorticata, a New Zealand species, impregnated with the pollen of either
F. conica or F. globosa, will produce fac-similes of F. discolor, or the Port
Famine fuchsia; and the seedlings so produced will not flower till the second
or third year, which is the case with F. discolor." (Gard. Mag., vol.xi. p. 581.)
These circumstances, Mr. Beaton thinks, go far to prove that plants can be
originated artificially, which will be found capable of reproducing themselves
from seeds, ad infinitum, with as little variation as is to be found in any natural
species ; and we believe this is in conformity with the experience of gardeners
in the culture of Cape heaths, pelargoniums, &c. " Botanists," Mr. Beaton adds,
" say that species so produced revert to either of their parents in the third or
fourth generation, or become sterile altogether. This," he continues, " is

3 R

94-4

ARBOHETUM AND FRUTICETU-AI.

PART III.

plausible enough in theory, in the closet, but will not do at the potting
bench. The pollen of fuchsias, and, perhaps, of most plants, is capable of
maintaining its fertilising properties for an indefinite space of time ; and, if
well preserved, will be as fit for use when five years old as when newly
gathered : the only conditions necessary for the preservation of its fertilising
powers are, an absolute exemption from moisture, and to be kept in an at-
mosphere above the freezing point. It is supposed, by some, that the pre-
sence of the petals of the flower are essential to the delicate process of
nourishing the embryo seeds ; but this is a mistake : the service of the petals is
entirely at an end the moment the stigma is ready for the pollen." (Ibid.)

The fuchsia and the pelargonium are two of the finest genera from the
Old World that can be introduced to ornament the gardens of Australia, and
more particularly those of Van Diemen's Land.

In the following enumeration, we have chiefly adopted the names given in
our Hortus Britannicus, and included the additions that have been recorded
in recent volumes of the Gardener^s JMagazine.

F. ?nicropA^Ua H. B. et Kunth {Bot. /fc/r-, t- l'-'i'9. ; and ourj?^. 666.) is a native of Mexico, with
small, elliptic, oblong leaves, and small short flowers. It was introduced in 1S28 ; grows from 4 ft. to
6fl. high, and produces its pinkish red flowers from June to September. It is a very hardy species.

F. thymif'ulia H. B. et Kunth iBol. Reg., t. 128+.) is a native of Mexico, ^jQ^^

with small leaves, and small red flowers, which are produced from May to
October. It was introduced in 1827, and grows to the height of 6 ft.

F. Tdsea Ruiz et Pav. ; F. /ycicildes Bot. Bee., t. 120., Bot. Mag., t. 1024. ;
is a native of Chili, with small purplish pinK flowers. It was introduced
in 1796, and, in favourable situations, will grow to the height of 12 ft

F. parvift'ura Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. Iu48. ; F. ovita Moc. et Sesse; closely re-
sembles the preceding sort. It is a native of Mexico, and was introduced in
1824. It grows to the height of 6 ft, and flowers from May to October.

F. arboresccns Sims Bot Mag., t 2620. ; F. amoeVia Hort.; F. hameUoides
Moc. et Scsse ; F. racembsa Id., Bot. Beg., t &43. ; has broad leaves, and
small red flowers. It is a native of .Mexico ; was introduced in 1824 ; grows
15 ft. or 16ft. high ; and flowers in September and October.

F. gracilis Lindl. Bot Reg., t 849 ; F. dccusskta Graham, Bot. Mag.,
t 2507. ; has pubescent branches, and flowers with purple petals and bright
scarlet calyx. It is a native of Mexico, and was introduced in 1823 : it grows to the height of 8 ft.
or 10 ft., and flowers from May to October.

F. g. 2 multiflira Lindl. Bot. Reg., t 1052., has glaucous leaves, smaller than those of the
species.

F. mncrosthnon Ruiz et Pav. (Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1062.) has the petals blue and spreading, not
convolute: and the calyx scarlet It is a native of Chili, in marshes; and was introduced in 183.3. It
grows to the height of 12 ft., and flowers from July to October.

F. m. 2 tcn^lla Dec. : F. gracilis var. tenel'la Lindt. Bot. Beg., t. 1052. ; has opposite leaves,
which are smaller than those of the species.

F. cdnica Lindl. Bot. Reg., t 1062., is a native of Chili, with the corolla puri>le, and calyx scarlet ;
the leaves in whorls ; and the tube of the corolla conical, which gives a conical shape to the calyx.
This, which is one of the handsomest sorts of Fuchs;Vj, was introduced in 1824.

F. virgdta Swt has flowers somewhat resembling those of the preceding sort It is a native of
Mexico, whence it was introduced into Britain in 182.5, and is considered one of the hardiest species of
the genus.

F. coccinca Ait ; F. ptndula Salisb. ; F. magell&nica Lain., N. Du Ham., 1. t. 13. ; AaAi>.«iVi
coccfnea Schncevoogt ; Skinnera coccinea jV^rwcA ; [Bot. Mag., t yl. ; and our ^. 667.) is a well-
known species, with opposite or whorled leaves, and
axillary drooping flowers. The calyx is scarlet, and the
petals violaceous. It is a native of Chili, in marshe.s,
as far south as the Straits of Magellan. It was intro.
duced into Kew Gardens by Captain Firth, in 1788,
and was greatly admired, being the first species of the
genus seen in a living state in England. Soon after-
wards, Mr. Lee, one of the founders of the Hammer
smith Nursery, obtained a plant of it; and, having
soon discovered with what ease it may be multiplied,
he raised, as we have been informed, many hundred
plants, which, by showing only two or three at a time,
he was enabled to sell at one guinea each.

F. apitala Ruiz et Pav. grows to the height of from
10ft to 12ft., and produces drooping flowers, l|in.
long, with red calyx. It is a native of Chili, and was
introduced in 1825. It flowers in September and Oc-
tober.

F. discolor Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1805., is a native of j
the Falkland Islands, at Port Famine ; whence it was
introduced in 1830. Dr. Lindley observes, that " it is
difficult to distinguish it from F. gracilis, and F. te-
ncUa; yet it is decidedly different. It is remarkable

for its compact bushy m'anner of growth, its deep puri)le branches, its small very undulated leaves,
and also for being apparently more hardy than any other fuchsia yet in the gardens." For the latter
reason. Dr. Lindley attaches " especial importance to it ; for, by a judicious intermixture of its pollen
with such beautiful plants as F. conica, F. glob6sa, and its other more tender relatives, the race
produced may probablv be rendered capable of bearing the climate of Great Britain " (Bot Bee
X. 1805.) ■ V . «.,

CHAl'. XLVI.

ZYTHRA'CE.E.

94-

F. bacillaris Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1480., is a native of Mexico, introduced in ISiJy, which grows to
the height of 5 (I., and produces its rose-ccloured flowers all the summer.

F. hijbrida Swt. is a hybrid of uncertain origin, raised in 18i3, and producing its scarlet flowers
from iVIay to October. It grows 3 ft. or 4 ft. high.

F. globbsa Hon. is supposed to be a hybrid originated between F. macrostfemon and F. conica,
about 1830. It is remarkable for the globular shape of the calyx before it bursts, when it looks like
the drop of a coral ear-ring. It is tolerably hardy, and, when killed down to the ground, will
shoot up again in spring. l tt • ■ , c ■

F. g. 2 longijidra Hort. A plant bearing this name was exhibited at the Horticultural Society's

Garden, May 14. 1836. It closely resembled the species, only dittering in —

the flower being much larger and longer.

F. longijidra Hort, F. longipedunculita Beaton, has been much vaunted ; but
it is chiefly remarkable for its long peduncles.

F. spccibsa Hort, F. grandijibra Hort., F. pra-^cox Hort., and F. Thampshnn
Hort., are names current in gardens for sorts originated in this country, of va-
rious degrees of beauty.

F. eicorticafa Lin. fil., Skinnera excorticataFo;-«<., {Bot. Ecg.,S:>'.; and our
fig. 6n8.) hai smooth branches, and ovate-lanceolate leaves, with the sepals green
and purple, and the petals violaceous. The stem and branches, after a few years'
growth, throw ofFthe bark in the manner of W rbutus Wndrachne, by which this
species is readily distinguished from all others. It is a native of New Zealand,
where it was discovered by Forster, during one of Captain Cook's voyages, but
was not introduced in a living state until 1824. It grows to the height of 5 ft.
or 6 ft., and flowers from June to October.

Other Varieties are continually being obtained from seed by different cul-
tivators. Mr. Dennis, of the Grosvenor Row Nursery, Chelsea, has raised a
great number of these, particularly in 1834 ; one of which seems to have a
pendulous habit, with flowers hke those of F. globbsa, but smaller. {Gard. Mag.,
xi. p. 582.)

668

CHAP. XLVI.

OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PL ANTS OF THE ORDER LYTHRA CE^.

salicifdlia Link et Otto [Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., t. 281. ;
fig. 669.), Nesa;'a saliciftilia H. B. et Kunth, iythrum

6G9

Heim\3i
and our fig.

flivum Spreng., is a shrub, growing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft- ;
with willow-like leaves, and lythrum-like yellow flowers, which
are produced from June to September. It was introduced in
1821, and requires verv little protection.

H. myrtifiilia Hort.' Berol., iythrura apetalum Spreng., has
smaller leaves than the preceding sort ; but in other respects
closely resembles it, and is, in all probability, only a variety. It is
a native of Brazil ; was introduced in 1826, and flowers in August
and September.

H. linearifolia Hort. is obviously a variety of H. xalicifblia. It
was introduced in 1826 ; and, with the two preceding sorts, was,
in 1834, in abundance in the open garden in the Epsom Nur.
sery.

H. syphilitica Dec. is a native of Mexico, said to possess pow-
erful medical properties ; but it is not yet introduced. It grows,
like the others, from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high.

Alt these plants are easily propagated by cuttings ; and they
will grow in any light sandy soil, with a little protection during
winter.

Lagerstrce'mia. Indica L. {Bot. Mag., t. 405., and our fig. 670.),
the Pride of India of the Americans, is a splendid shrub, a na-
tive of China, Cochin-China, and Japan; but not of India,
notwithstanding its name. It has roundish, ovate, glabrous
leaves ; many-flowered terminal panicles, and the petals curled
at the edges, with long claws, somewhat in the manner of Clark/a
pulchi^lla, by which alone its flowers may be easily distinguished from those of most other woody
plants. The petals are flesh-coloured, and the bark and the veins of the leaves of a somewhat red-
dish brown. It was introduced in 1759, and has stood out, with very little pro- '>\ii(]^^
tection during winter, in the Fulham Nursery, and in other gardens about _'^'*1lW^^•
London, for upwards of 10 years ; but it seldom flowers, except in a stove. It
is, however, worth cultivating against a conservative wall, for the sake of its
foliage.

L. parvifhlia Roxb. is a native of the Circar Mountains, in the East Indies ;
and it was introduced in 1818. We are not awareof its having been tried against
a conservative wall ; but it is probably as hardy as the preceding and following
species, both of which have been tried successfully.

L. regince Roxb. is a native of the Circars and of Java, where it grows to be
a tree 20 ft. high. It was introduced in 1792, and appears as hardy as L. indica.
The flowers are nearly two thirds of an inch in diameter ; of a beautiful rose
colour in the morning, growing deeper through the day, until they become
purple in the evening. The angles of the liranches in this, as in all the species,
are winged. They are all of the easiest culture, and, being decide<lly deciduous,
if their wood is ripened in time, they may be covered with a mat, or with straw,
during the whole of the winter. In the warmest parts of Devonshire and
Cornwall, this and the two preceding species may be treated as wall shrubs.

3 R 2

946 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'ART 111.

CHAP. XLVII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER TAMARICA'CE^.

This order consists of two genera; and the most of its characteristics
are included in the generic characters which are given below.
Ta'marix Desv. Calyx persistent, parted into 4 — 3 lobes that are subimbri-
cately aestivated. Petals + — 3, inserted i.^to the base of the calyx, alternate
with its lobes, imbricate in ajstivation, withering. Stamens 4 — 5, alternate
with the petals ; the filaments almost wholly distinct from one another.
Ovary free of the calyx, ovate-pyramidate, triangular, with a long taper
termination. Stigmas 3, long, divaricate, glandulose at the tip, obhque.
Capsule with 3 angles, 3 valves, 1 cell, and many seeds. Seeds inserted
into the very base of the valves, or nearly into the centre of the capsule,
erect, each bearmg at its tip a coma of many simple hairs. There is not
any albumen. Embryo straight ; its radicle small, inferior; its cotyledons
flat-convex, oblong. Flowers small, in spikes : these, in many instances,
are disposed in panicles. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 93.)
Myrica^ria Desv. Calyx parted into 3 lobes. Petals 3. Stamens 10;
every alternate one shorter ; the filaments of all connate from the base to
about the middle of their length. There is not any style. Stigmas con-
nate into a little head. Seeds inserted along a line in the middle of each
valve of the capsule, ascending, ending in a plumy thread. Flowers in
terminal, simplish spikes. (^Dec. Prod., iii, p. 97.)

These genera were originally included under one genus, Tlamarix ; the
separation being made on account of the above technical distinctions. " The
plants of the genus Tamarix," Royle observes, " are distributed over a wide
extent of territory in the Old World ; from 10° to 30° and 33° of N. lat. in
Europe and Siberia ; and from the Canaries and Senegambia on the west,
to China on the east. They differ as much in their localities as in their
latitudes; being found on the shores of the ocean, or the banks of rivers (as
the Ganges and the Nile), as well in the arid and sandy parts of Northern
India and the Punjab, as in the cold and elevated climates of Tibet and Siberia :
but in these the soil is saline. The genus Myricaria, existing in Europe,
Siberia, and Dahuria, is found also in Kunawur, and in the country crossed
by Mr. Moorcroft in his journey to Manasarowur." {Illustrations, Sfc., p. 213.)
There are two species of Tamarix common in India; viz. T. indica and
T. dioica. " The former, found on the banks of the Ganges, and other rivers,
as well as on the coast of Coromandel, has been referred, by some authors, to
T. gallica, with which it is closely allied ; and, if identical, the circumstance
will afford an additional instance of the great extent over which a species may
spread, when growing in the vicinity of water. T. Furas Hamilt. is the T.
orientalis of Forskahl, and is common in the drier parts of the Doab, and at
Delhi; and also in Arabia and Egypt. Myricaria, the other genus of this
order, includes Tamarix germanica, which extends from Europe to the Cau-
casus : other species, or perhaps varieties, are found in Siberia and Dahuria,
and two in the Himalayas." (Ibid.) Tamarix gallica and Myricaria germanica,
are almost the only plants of this order found in British gardens. The former
is interesting, from its ascending spreading stems, numerous slender branches,
abundant minute foliage, and its plentiful panicles of racemes, of pale rosy
flowers; M. germanica is interesting from its close upright habit of growth,
glaucous hue, and evergreen foliage.

The Projyerties of the Tamaricacece are considered to be bitterness and
astringency; and hence "the occasional employment of the European species
as a tonic, and as a substitute for hops, in making beer, in Denmark. In India,
also, the twigs of T. indica and T. dioica are considered astringent ; but the
plants are more valued on account of the galls that are found on them, and

CHAP. XLVII. TAMARICa'cE^. Ta'^IARIX. Qt?

Other species ; and which, being highly astringent, are used in medicine and
dyeing. The ashes of T. gallica and T. africana, when growing near the
sea, contain a large proportion of sulphate of soda ; so that they may be
profitably burnt to obtain this salt : its abundance explains the utility of some
of these plants as diuretics. T. gallica grows on Mount Sinai ; and, by the
puncture of Coccus manniparus, a species of manna is produced, which is
known by the name of Arabian, to distinguish it from the Persian manna,
which is the produce oi Alhagi Maurorum. (p. 646.) The tamarisk was a cele-
brated medicinal plant with the ancient Arabians, from whom the Latins seem
to have borrowed the high encomiums they bestowed on its virtues. Dr.
Grindall, who brought it from Germany after he was made Archbishop of
Canterbury (see p. 39.), cultivated it chiefly for its medicinal virtues; and
Master Richard Hakluyt, in ] 599, tells us that " many people have received
great health by this plant." {Voy., ii. p. 161.) The tamarisk is mentioned by
nearly all the ancient poets. Homer states that it was the tree against which
Achilles laid his spear before he plunged into the QEanthus to pursue the
flying Trojans ; and Theocritus, in his Pastorals, Virgil, in his Eclogues, and
Ovid, in several of his poems, all refer to this plant. Some of the older
British poets have also celebrated it. Davy says, —

and Browne,-

" On yon rough crag,

Where the wild tamarisk whistles to the blast :'

" Among the rest, the tamarisk there stood,
For huswives' besomes onely knowne most good.'

Evelyn speaks of it as having been anciently considered as a tree accursed ;
and says that the Romans wove wreaths of it, with which they crowned their
criminals.

Genus I.

TA'MARIX Desv. The Tamarisk. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Trigynia.

Identification. Desv. Ann. Sc- Nat., 4. p. 348. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 95. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 725.
Synonymes. The species of Tamarix of authors that have 4 stamens and 5 stamens ; Tamaris, Fr. ;

Tamarisken, Ger.
Derivation. So called, according to some, from the plants growing on the banks of the river Tamara$

now Tarabra, on the borders of the Pyrenees ; or, according to others, from the Hebrew word

tamaris, cleansing, on account of their branches, being used for brooms.

Description, Sfc. Tall shrubs, natives of Europe, the north of Africa,
and the west of Asia; subevergreen in British gardens; and highly valuable,
as standing the sea breeze in situations where few other ligneous plants, and
no other flowering shrubs, will grow.

a 1. T. ga'llica L. The French Tamarisk.

Identification.. Lin. Sp., 386. ; Mill. Ic. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 96. ; Don's MilL, 2. p. 726.

Synonymes. T. narbon^nsis Lob. Ic, 2. t. 218. ; Tamariscus gallicus All. : Tamarfscus pentan-

drus Lam. Ft. Fr., not of Pall.
Engravings. Mill. Ic, t. 262. f. 1. ; Blackw. Herb., t. 331. ; Lob. Ic, 2. t. 218. ; N. Du Ham., vol.

vii. t. 59. ; and out fig. 671.

Spec. Char., Src Glabrous, glaucous. Leaves minute, clasping
the stem or branch, adpressed, acute. Spikes of flowers lateral,
somewhat panicled, slender, 3 times longer than broad. (Dec.
Prod., iii. p. 96.) Frequent in sandy places in France, on the
shores of the Mediterranean Sea and of the Atlantic Ocean, as
far as Poictiers ; also found upon the banks of rivers in the
south of Europe, north of Africa, and west of Asia : flowerino-
from May to October. It is likewise a native of Tartary, Bar-
bary, the Himalayas, and Japan ; and it has been found wild +*
in Cornwall, Hampshire, Sussex, and Suffolk, in England. It 671

.*? R .3

948 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

was known to the Greeks by the name of il/yiica, and to the Latins as
Tamarix ; and it is mentioned by Dioscorides as being effective in various
diseases. Sir J. E. Smith says, " Commonly planted in English gardens
and shrubberies, long before Archbishop Grindall imported this species or
T. germanica (it is not clear which), to cure indurations of the spleen."
(See Camden's hife of Queen Elizabeth, as quoted in English Flora, vol. ii.
p. 112.) In favourable situations, in France, and in the south of Europe, it
grows to the height of 15 ft. or 20 ft.; but there are instances, both in Bri-
tain and on the Continent, of its attaining the height of 30 ft. It prefers a
deep, free, sandy soil ; and will only attain a large size when it is in such a
soil, and supplied by moisture from the proximity of some river, or other
source of water. It is very abundant in the south of Russia and in Tartary,
where a decoction of the young twigs is used by the Tartars in cases of rheu-
matism and bruises ; and the handles of whips are made of the wood. In
France and Italy, it is greedily eaten by sheep, on account, as it is supposed,
of its saltish taste. In British gardens, its sole use is "as an ornamental shrub,
in which respect it is valuable as thriving on the sea shore, where few other
shrubs will grow ; as being nearly subevergreen ; and as flowering late in
the season, and for several months together. It is abundant in the gardens
at Brighton; and at Aldborough, and Landguard Fort, in Suffolk. Planted
singly, on a lawn, it grows with great rapidity, and forms a splendid heath-
like bush, 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, in 4 or o years. It is readily propagated by
cuttings, planted in autumn, in a sandy soil, with a northern exposure.
The largest plants within ten miles of London are at Syon and Purser's
Cross, where they are 15 ft. high, though not fine specimens, having been
drawn up among other shrubs : but there is one in Lady Tankerville's gar-
den, at Walton on Thames, which is 30 ft. high. Price of plants, in the
London nurseries, 1*. 6rf. each ; at BoUwyller, 80 cents ; at New York, 50
cents.

I'arfeties. In the Linnwa, 2. p. 267., 6 varieties of T. gAUica are described. They are as follows : —
at T. ff. 1 sCbtilis Ehrenberg in Schlccht. LinntEa, 2. p. 267., has branches subtile, effuse.

leaves glabrous, pale green, a little spreading. This may be considered the form of the

species.
St T. g. 2 narbonctisis Ehr., l.c — Branches stiff, spreading. Leaves glabrous, obscure green,

densely imbricated, margined with white ; spikes of flowers short, rather lateral.
St T. g. ■> niliitica Ehr., 1. c, p. 269. — Branches effuse, rather loose. Leaves short, glaucous,

spreading. Spikes elongated. Gland surrounding the ovary, hypogynous, with 10

equally distant teeth.
S T. ^. 4 arbdrea Sieb. ex Ehrenberg, 1. c. — Branches effuse, thickened, stifTish, nearly

terete. Leaves glabrous, densely adpressed to the stem. Teeth of hypogynous gland

usually approximate by pairs.
St T. g. 5 mannij'era Ehr., I. c, p. 270. — Branches stiffish. Leaves short, glaucous, covered with

white powder, spreading. Hypogynous gland with teeth at equal distances. The manna

of Mount Sinai (noticed p. 9-17.) is the produce of this species. Of this there are two

subvarieties.
Si T. ^. 6 heterophylla Ehr., 1. c, p. 270. — Branches very slender. Leaves light green, glabrous,

short, acute ; the upper ones densely imbricated, the middle ones elongated and bluntish ;

lower rameal ones broad-ovate, flat. Spikes much elongated, all very slender,
St T. g. 7 libandtica Lodd. Cat. The Rosemary-like Tamarisk — There are plants of this variety

in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, from

which it appears to be tolerably distinct.

App. i. Other hardy Species or Varieties ofTdmarix.

In De C^nAo\Ws Prodromus, and in Don's Miller, several hardy sorts of TAmarix are described, in
addition to T. g&Uica, most of which are found in Siberia, Tartary, or Caucasus ; and there are some
tender species natives of the Canary Islands and Japan. Most of the hardy sorts described as species
are, probably, only varieties of T. gallica : which, according to Pallas, assumes a great variety of
forms, according to the soil, situation, and climate, to which it may be indigenous. The hardy sorts
enumerated in Don's Miller areas follows ; and none of them have yet been introduced :

T. tetrdndra Pal. Don's Mill., 2. p. 725. ; T. gallica Habt. ined. Taur., 6. p. 105. ; is a native of
Tauria, about Astracan.

T. Idxa Willd. is a native of Siberia, in the valleys of Astracan, and about salt lakes.

T. elongata Led. is also a native of Siberia, in the Desert of .Soongaria, in saltish places.

T. gracilis Willd. is found in Siberia, in salt marshes near the river Irtisch.

T. hispida Willd., T. pentandra var. I'all., 7". gallica, var. /3 Willd., J", tomentdsa Smith, T". ca-
nescens Desv., is a native of the sandy deserts about the Caspian Sea.

T. ramosissima Led., T. gallica Sicvcrs, is found at Lake Noor-Laisan, in Siberia.

T. Pallasn Desv., T. ))entandra Pall., T. gallica £ieb., T. panicul^ta Stev., is a native of Cape
Caucasus, and found in deserts about the Caspian Sea,

T. cupressifdrmis Led. is a native of .Siberia, in the Desert of Soongaria, near salt lakes.

T. parvifldi a Dec. is cultivat<?d about Constantinople; but its native country is unknown.

T. tctrdgyna Ehrenb. is a native of the south of Europe.

CHAP. XLVII. 7'AMAUICA^CE^. MYRICA^RIA. 919

T. effitsa Ehrenb. is a native of the north of Africa.

Remark. The native localities of the above sorts, anil their synonymcs ; the circumstance of T.
gAlIica being found not only in Europe, but in Africa and Asia; together with the nature of the
plant, which is extremely liable to vary with soil and situation; seem to us to render it highly pro-
bable that all the above sorts are only varieties of one and the same species. Whether or not they
are worth keeping distinct as varieties, it is impossible to say from the description, without having
seen the plants.

App. ii. Half-hardy Sorts qf^amarix,

T. africcina Poir., Don's Mill , 2. p. 726. ; T. gallica var. y Willd. ; has the bark browner, and
the flowers a little larger than in T. gillica. It is found on the shores of the Mediterranean, in
Egypt, and in various parts of the Levant. It is considered as requiring the protection of a frame
in England ; which may, probably, be the case, till it has become inured to the climate, even if it
should be only a variety of T. gallica.

T. canari^nsis Willd. is a native of the Grand Canary Island and of Teneriffe, where it grows
to the height of 5 ft. or G ft.

T. pycnocdrpa Dec. is a native of the Levant, on the road side between Bagdad and Kermancha.

T. passerinb'ides Del. Fl. Egypt, is a native of Arabia and Egypt, in arid places. Ehrenberg, in the
Linntsa, as before quoted, has described three forms of this alleged species : T. p. 1 divaric?ita, a
native of the Oasis of Jupiter Ammon ; T. p. 2 Hamm6n/s, also a native of the Oasis; and T. p. 3
macrocarpa, found in various parts of Arabia and Egypt.

Other species or sorts are enumerated in Dec. Prod, and Don's Mill., which, being natives of India
and Senegal, are considered as requiring the stove in Britain, and they are, consequently, omitted
here ; though, if they properly belong to the genus, they will, probably, be found half-hardy.

Genus II.

MYRICA'RIA Desv. The Myricaria. Lin. Syst. Monadelphia
Decandria.

Identification. Desv. Ann. Sc. Nat., 4. p. 349. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 97. ; Don's MiU., 2. p. 727.
Synonymes. The species of Tamarix of authors that have monadelphous stamens.
Derivation. From riiurike, the Greek name of the tamarisk,'derived from muro, to flow ; the species
being generally found on the banks of running streams ; or from the flowing of the sap as manna.

Deso'iptio)!, Sfc. Subevergreen shrubs, not growing to half the height of"
Tamarix gallica, and readily distinguished from it by their longer and thicker
leaves, placed at a greater distance fi'om one another on the stem ; and by their
larger flowers, which have 10 stamens. The propagation and culture are the
same as those of the preceding genus.

» 1. M. germa'nica Desv. The German Myricaria, or German Tamarisk.

Identification. Desv. Ann. Sc. Nat., 4. p. 349. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 97. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 727.
Synonymes. T&marix germAnica im. 5/J., 386., Schkuhr Handb., t. 35. ; Tamariscus dec&ndrus

Lam. Fl. Fr. ; Tamarix dec&ndra Mocnch ; Tamariscus germinicus Lob. Ic, 2. t. 218. ; Tamaris

d'Allemagne, Fr.; Deutschen Tamarisken, Gcr.
Engravings. Mill. Ic, t. 262. f. 2. ; Schkuhr Handb., t. 35. ; Lob. Ic, 2. t. 218. ; and our^^'. 672.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Fruticulose, glabrous. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, sessile. Spikes of flowers terminal, solitary.
Bracteas longer than the pedicels. Capsules ascending.
(Dec. Prod., iii. p. 97.) A native of inundated sandy
places, and the banks of rivers, throughout all Europe ;
and, in Asia, found on Caucasus, and the Himalayas.
It was introduced into Britain in 1382, and, it is
supposed, by Archbishop Grindall. It grows to the
height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., and flowers from June to September,

• 2. M. DAHu^RiCA Dec. The Dahurian Myricaria.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 3. p. 98. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 728.
Synonyme. Tamarix dahtirica Willd. Act. Berol., No. 16.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Shrubby, glabrous. Leaves linear, almost oblong, sessile,
slightly spreading. Spikes of flowers lateral, ovate-cylindrical, thick, blunt,
with scales at the base. Bracteas extending as far as the flowers. (Dec,
Prod., iii. p. 98.) A native of Siberia, beyond the Baikal, and of Dahuria.
Introduced in 181fi, and growing to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft.

.3 R 4

950 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

App. i. Other Sorts of Myricdria not yet iiitroduced.

M. squamosa Desv., Ann. Sc. Kat., i. p 350., Don's Mill., 2. p. 728., is probably only a variety of
M. dahtirica.

iV/. longifd/ia Dec, Don's Mill., 2. p. 728. ; Tftmarix germinica Pa/l. ; T. decandra Pall. ; T.
longifblia H'illd., M. linearifblia Desv.) is a native of Siberia, at the Baikal, in saltish places.
There are two forms of it described by Ehrenberg, in the Linniea. It grows to the height of 5 ft, or
6 ft.

M. herbacca Desv., T&marix germAnica subhcrbicea Pall., appears to be a variety of M. ger-
m&nica, as are, probably, all the other sorts above mentioned. The leaves and young shoots of this
sort are used by the Mongolians as tea, and are administered by the priests of Tibet as medicine.

M. bractcAta Royle Ulust., p. 214. t. 4-4. , is found in the vicinity of Cashmere.

M. elegans Royle, 1. c, is found at Lippa and Kunawar, where the climate resembles that of Tar-
tary, and the soil is saline.

Both these Nepal species will probably prove hardy in Britain, when introduced.

CHAP. XLVIII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER PHILADEL-

PHA^CE/E.

The hardy ligneous genera of this order are only two, and their charac-
teristics may be taken together, as representing those of the order.

Philade'lphus L. Calyx with an obovate top-shaped tube that adheres to
the ovary : the limb is in 4 — 3 parts. Petals 4- — 5, in aestivation convo-
lutely imbricate. Stamens 20 — 40, inserted into the throat of the calyx,
in 1 — 2 series, shorter than the petals ; the filaments distinct. Styles 4 — 5,
in some instances connate, in others more or less distinct. Stigmas 4 — 3,
oblong or linear, in most instances distinct, in a few connate. Ca|)sule half
adnate to the calyx, of 4 — 3 cells, and enclosing many seeds. Seeds resem-
bling sawdust ; individually awl-shaped, smooth, and included in an oblong,
lax, membranous aril, that in some instances is fringed : they are grouped
upon an angular placenta, in the angles of the cells. Albumen fleshy. Em-
bryo inverted, almost as long as the albumen. Cotyledons oval-obtuse,
flattish. Radicle rather ta|ier, longer than the cotyledons, straight, obtuse.
Shrubs or undershrubs, from the temperate regions of the northern hemi-
sphere, and some of them from Western Asia. Leaves opposite, nerved,
dentate or almost entire. Flowers white, pediceled upon axillary or ter-
minal peduncles, that are branched in a trichotomously cymose, or in a
somewhat panicled, manner, bracteated. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 205.)

Decuma^ria L. Calyx with its tube bell-shaped; its limb with 7 — 10 teeth.
Petals as many as the teeth of the calyx, alternate with them, oblong.
Stamens thrice as many as the petals, 2 in front of every petal, 1 between
every 2 petals, all in 1 whorl. Style 1, very thick, expanded at the tip into
a disk that bears 7 — 10 radiating stigmas. Capsule of egg-like figure, ter-
minated by the style and stigma, and connate with the calyx to higher
than the middle. The calyx has 7 — 10 nerves, and is toothless. The cap-
sule has 7 — 10 cells, is valveless, and opens irregularly near the rather
prominent nerves of the calyx. Seeds numerous, oblong, each enclosed in
a membranous aril, and obliquely affixed to the centre. A sarmentose
shrub. Leaves opposite, glabrous, entire, or dentate at the tip. Leaf
buds hairy with short reddish hairs. Flowers white, sweet-scented, ter-
minal, disposed subcorymbosely. The sexes are sometimes dioecious in
gardens. (Dec. Prod. iii. p. 206.)

T>KV^TZIA Thunb. is a genus closely allied to Philad^lphus ; and it is highly
probable that some of the species will ultimately be found to be as hardy
as those of that genus; but, as this has not yet been proved to be the case,
we have treated it as only half-hardy.

CHAP. XLVIII, 7'HILADELPHA CE^. PHILADE LPHUS.

Genus I.

951

PHILADE'LPHUS L. The Philadelphus, o/' Mock. Orange.
Lin. Syst. Icosandria Monogynia.

IdentificaHmt. Lin. Gen., No. 614. ; Gaertn. Fruct., 1. p. 173. t. 35. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 205. ; Don's
Mill., 2. p. 806. , ^ ^ ,„.

Synonymes. Syringa Tourn. Inst., t. 389., not of Lin. ; Philadelphus, Fr. ; Pfeifenstrauch (Pipe
Shrub), Ger. ; Pipe Privet, Gerard ; the Svringa of the gardens.

Derivation. Philadelphus is a name used bv Athena}us for a tree which cannot now be identified :
Bauhin applied it to this genus. {Enciiclopcedia of Plants, p. 415.) Instead of the common trivial
name Syringa, applied to this genu's in gardens, as its English name, we have substituted its
generic name, Philadelphus ; Syringa being the generic name of the lilac.

Description. Deciduous shrubs, natives of Europe, North America, and
Asia; cultivated for their very showy white flowers ; most of which have a strong
scent, resenibhng, at a distance, that of orange flowers, but, when near, dis-
agreeablv powerful. All the species are of the easiest culture in any tolerably
dry soil • and they are all propagated by layers,, or by suckers or cuttings.
The only sorts in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which are truly distinct,
either as species or varieties, are P. coronarius, P. (c.) inodorus, P. verru-
cosus, P. laxus, P. (1.) grandiflorus, P. hirsutus, and P. tomentosus. The
price of plants, in British nurseries, varies from Qd. to \s. Qd. each ; at
Bollwyller, from 50 cents to 2 francs ; and at New York, from 25 cents to half
a dollar.

§ i. Stems stiff and straight. FloVDers in Racemes.

at 1. P. corona'rius L. The garland Philadelphus, or Mock Orange.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 671. ; Schrad. Diss. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 205. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 807.

Synonyme. Syringa s\xa.veo\ex\i Mccnch Mefh.,6~S.

Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 391. ; Schkuhr Handb., t. 121. ; Lam. 111., t. 420. ; and o\ix fig. S73.

Spec. Ctiar., <^c. Leaves ovate, acuminate, serrately denticulate, 3-nerved,
rather glabrous, but hairy upon the veins beneath ; inflorescence racemose.
Flowers sweet-scented. Lobes of the calyx acuminate. Styles distinct
almost from the base, not exceeding the stamens in height. A native of
the south of Europe, but not common there. {Dec. Prod., ui. p. 205.)
Varieties. This species varies in having its leaves sometimes perfectly glabrous
beneath, and sometimes slightly pubescent along the nerves ; and, besides, as
follows : —

at P. c. 1 vulgaris Schkuhr Handb., t. 12L, Lam. ni.,t. 420., Dec. Prod.,
iii. p. 205. — A shrub of about the height of a man. Leaves ovate-
oblong, large, and rather distant.
at P. c. 2 }idnus Mill. Diet., 2.— A shrub, 2ft. high; its branches and
leaves crowded, and its flower-bearing branches incurved. It very
seldom flowers, and it is not known of what country it is a native.
a P. c. 3 Jldrepleno Lodd. Cat. is a dwarf plant, like the above, but with

double flowers.
at P. c. 4 variegdtus Lodd. Cat. has the leaves variegated with white or
yellow, and is one of the few varieties of deciduous shrubs, which
preserve, through the summer, a tolerably healthy appearance with
their variegation.

Descnption, ^c. The common syringa, or mock
orange, is a shrub of 10 ft. or 12 ft. in height, crowded
with slender upright shoots, which are produced from
the base, and along the sides of the stem. These
shoots are clothed with a white bark, and interiorly
they have a very large pith. The leaves are rough,
and of a deep green above, though they are pale be-
neath. The flowers come out from the sides and
ends of the branches, in loose bunches, during the

952 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

months of May and June, before any of the other species of the genus.
The flowers smell like those of the orange, and the leaves taste like the fruit
of the cucumber. Very little is known as to the native country of this species.
In the Xouveau Du Hamel it is considered as indigenous to Switzerland ; and
Pallas is said to have found it in beech forests on Caucasus. In the time
of Miller, it was unknown of what country it was a native. Clusius, who,
in the sixteenth century, observed plants of it in Spain, Austria, and
Hungary, says that he never found it any where in a wild state; and that
it was introduced into these countries from Belgium, where it was first cul-
tivated in Europe. It was known to the ancients, and cultivated by the
Parthians in the same country where Pallas found it in a wild state.
(See Apoltodorus, book iv., as quoted in the Xoitveau Du Hamel, i. p. 71.)
It was first brought into notice, in modern times, by Bauhin ; and it is now,
owing to the extreme hardiness of tl>€ plant, to be found in almost every
garden from Lisbon to Naples, and from the Mediterranean to Stockholm and
Petersburg. It is one of the few shrubs that can be used to decorate the
gardens of the latter cities; though not without some protection during
winter. In British gardens, it has been known since the time of Gerard, who
had plants of it growing in his garden, "in the suburb of Holborne, in verie
great plentie." The flowers are used to give their perfume to pomatum. It
will grow in almost any situation, whether open or shady ; and it is easily
propagated by division of the root, and by suckers, layers, or cuttings. The
general mode of propagation, in British nurseries, is by taking up the plants,
and dividing them.

* 2. P. (c)iNODO^RUS L. Thescentless;/?o?/i<';'erfPhilade!phus,or ilioc/t Orange.

Idejttificatian. Lin. Sp., 671- ; Catesb. Car., 2. t. 84. ; Pursh Flor. Aiuer. Sept., J. p. 329. ; Sims Bot.

Mag., t. U78. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p.2()6. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 808. ; Lotid. Cat, ed. 1836.
Synonymcs. Syringa inodora Moench ; P. laxus in various English gardens
Engravings. Catesb. Car., 2. t84. ; Bot. Mag., t 1478.; and our Jig. 674.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves broad-ovate, acuminate*
perfectly ent'u-e, 3-nerved, usually feather-nerved-
Flowers singly, or in threes. Style, at the very tip
divided into i oblong stigmas. A native of South
Carolina, upon the banks of rivers : very rare. Re-
cent botanists do not find it in Carolina. (Dec. Prod.,
iii. p. 206.) Introduced into British gardens in 1738,
and to be found in various collections. It is a some-
what rambling shrub, not quite so high, nor alto-
gether so hardy, as P. coronarius ; though it appears
to be only a variety of that species. There are
plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and
in the Vauxhall Nursery, and they are easily re-
cognised from every other sort, by having the leaves perfectly entire.
» 3. P. (c.) Zey'her/ Schrad. Zeyher's Philadelphus, or Mock Orange.

Identification. Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p.205. j Don's Mill., 2. p. 807.

Engraving. Schrad. Diss. Philad., ic.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Not so tall as P. c. vulgaris. Leaves ovate, acuminate, ser-
rately denticulate, rounded at the base, 3-nerved, hairy upon the veins be-
neath. Inflorescence somewhat racemose. Flowers fewer and larger than
in P. c. vulgaris, and scentless. Lobes of the calyx long, acuminate. Style
deeply 4-cleft. A native of North America. It differs from P. c. vulgaris,
chiefly in its leaves being rounded at the base, and in its flowers being fewer,
larger, and scentless. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 205.) There is a plant in the
Horticultural Society's garden,
s 4. P. VEKRUCO^sus Schrad. The warted Philadelphus, or Mock Orange.

Jdenlificalion. Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 205. ; Don's U\\\ , 2. p. 807.
Synonyme. P. grandiflbrus Lindl. Bot. Reg., t 570., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 570. ; and our fig. 675.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic-ovate, acuminate, denticulate, pubescent with
hairs beneath, and bearing beneath, upon the midrib and primary veins, warts

CHAP. XLVIII. PHILADELPHA^CF.iE. PHILADE'LPH US.

953

at the base of the hairs. Similar
warts are, also, on the peduncles, ^=^
pedicels, and cahxes. Inflorescence
racemose. Lobes of the calyx acu-
minate. Style, at the verv tip, 4-cleft.
(Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.) A native
of North America. Introduced in
1800, or before; and forming a vi-
gorous-growing shrub, 8 ft. or 10 ft.
high, or more, with young shoots twice
the thickness of those of P. corona-
rius, anil having a somewhat more
fastigiate habit. P. speciosus Schrad.
appears to be only a variety of this
species. When in flower, this sort
and the two following make a splendid
appearance; the plants, in fine seasons, being so entirely covered with bloom
as scarcely to show the leaves. To give them a gardenesque character, they
ought to stand singly, with abundance of room, and have all their suckers
removed as they are produced, so as to leave each bush with only a
single stem.

at 5. P. (v.) LATiFO^Lius Schrnd. The broad-leaved Philadelphus, or Mock

Orange.

Identification. Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 206. ; Don's MiU., 2. p. 807. ; Lodd. Cat.,

edit. 1836.
Si/nonyme. P. pub^scens Cels Hort.,Lois. Herb. Amat., t 208.
Engravings. Lois. Herb. Amat., t. 208. ; and

OUT fig. 676.

Spec. Char.y^c. Bark whitish. Leaves
broad-ovate, acuminate, toothed,
nerved with about 5 nerves, and
pubescent with hairs beneath.
Flowers in racemes. Lobes of
the calyx acuminate. Style 4-cleft^
at the very tip. A native of
North America. It is distinguish-
able by its bark being whitish ; and
by its leaves, especially those of
the younger branches, being more
broadly ovate ; and by the hairs
thev bear not being based bv warts.
(Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.) ' There
are plants in the Garden of the
London Horticultural Society, and
in the arboretum of Messrs. Lod-
diges ; and they appear to us to
be nothing more than a variety of
P. verrucosus. As a tolerably dis-
tinct variety, however, and as a splendid plant when in flower, it is well
deserving of cultivation,
at 6. P. (v.) floribu'ndus Schrad. The abundant-flowered Philadelphus,
or Mock Orange.

Identification. Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 205. ; Don's JlilL, 2. p. 807.
Engraving. Schrad. Di.ss. Philad., ic.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves ovate-oval, and with a long acuminate tip, serrately
toothed, 3-nerved, pubescent, with hairs beneath. Inflorescence subrace-
mose. Flowers 3—7, showv, slightly scented. Lobes of the calyx long
and acuminate. Style 4-cleft at the very tip. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 205.) A
native of North America, which has been some years in British gardens.

954

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

where it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., flowering in May and June,
The plant with this name in the Horticultural Society's Garden appears to
be only a variety of P. verrucosus.

§ ii. Stems more slender, rambling, ^"^^ggy^ «''^ ^oose. Flowers
solitary, or 2 or 3 together.

at 7. P. la'xus Schrad. The \oose-growing Philadelphus, or Mock Orange.

Identification. Hortul. ; Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. fZte*^\ fi77

p. 2()6. : Don's Mill., 2. p. 807. ''*^ ^^^ " "

Synonymes. P. hilmilis Hortul; P. pubescens Lorfd. Cat, edit.
1836.

Engravings. Schrad. Diss. Philad., ic. ; and our fig. Sii.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oval-ovate and with a
long acuminate tip, toothed, pubescent with
hairs beneath. Flowers solitary, 2 or 3
together. Lobes of the calyx very long, acumi-
nate. Style 4-cleft. Stigmas about level with
the stamens. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.) A native
of North America. Introduced about 1830; and,
according to the specimens in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges,
a rambling sarmentose shrub, growing to the
height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., with somewhat pubescent
leaves, and brown shoots ; apparently, the ten-
derest of the genus.

* 8. P. (l.) grandiflc'rus Wil/d. The large-flowered Philadelphus,
or Alock Orange.

Identification. Willd. Enum., 1. p. 511. ; Guimp. Abb. Holz., t. 44. ; Schrad. Diss. Philad.; Dec.

Prod., 3. p. 206. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 807.
Syiionyme. P. inodbrus Hortul. ; P. laxus Lodd. Cat., edit. 1836.
Engravings. Guimp. Abb. Holz., t. 44. ; Schrad. Diss. Philad., ic. ; and our fig. 676.

Sjiec. Char,, Sfc. A shrub, 10 ft. or 12 ft. high. Epidermis of the branches
of a reddish brown colour. Leaves ovate, with a long acuminate tip, den-
ticulate, 3-nerved, hair}' upon the veins, and with groups of hairs in the
axils of the veins. Flowers about 3 together, or solitary ; scentless.
Lobes of the calyx long, acuminate. Styles, concrete into one which ex-
tends beyond the stamens. Stigmas 4, linear. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.)
A native of North America; introduced into British gardens in 1811.
A loose, rambling shrub, seldom exceeding 4 ft. or 3 ft. in height, and dif-
fering in P. laxus chiefly in having more pubescence on the leaves, and
considerably larger flowers.

9k 9. P. HiRsu^TUS Xutt. The ha\ry-/eaved Philadelphus, or Mock Orange,

Identification. Nutt. Gen. Am., 1. p. 301. ; Dec. Prod., ,3. p. 206. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 808.
Synonymes. P. villbsus Lodd. Cat. ; P. gricilis Lodd. Cat.
Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 47. ; and oar figs. 678, 678 a.

Spec. Char., Src Leaves oblong-ovate, acute, dentate, /IJ

5-nerved, hairy on both surfaces, whitish on the under

one. Flowers singly, or by threes. Styles concrete

to the tip. Stigmas undivided. Frequent in rocks of i
North America, in Tennessee, ^'
by the river French. (Dec.
Prod., iii. p. 206.) Introduced
into British gardens in 1820,
where it grows to the height
of 3 ft., flowering in June.
This is a hairy sarmentose
shrub, distinct from all the

other sorts; and which would, probably, grow to the height of 20ft. or

CHAP. XLVIII.

fHILADELPHA CE-t.

UECUMA KIA.

955

30 ft., if trained against a wall, or drawn up among trees, and other shrubs.
A plant, which we received from Colonel Carr, of Bartram's Botanic Gar-
den, near Philadelphia, in 1830, produced, in our garden at Bayswater,
trailing shoots from 6 ft. to 8 ft. long, in one season.

a 10. P. TOMENTo'svs Wall. The wooWy-leaved Philadelphus, or Mock

Orange.

Identification. Wall. Cat., 3658. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 807.

Synont/mes. P. nepalensis Lodd. Cat. edit 1836 ; ? P. triflorus Royle.

Engraving. Royle lUust., t. 46. f. 1.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, acuminated, denticulated, tomentose beneath.
Racemes terminal. Pedicels opposite. Lobes of calyx ovate, acute. {Don's
Mill., ii. p. 807.) A native of Nepal and Kamaon. Introduced in 1822 ;
and growing to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. P. triflorus, Royle observes, is,
probably, only P. tomentosus in a less advanced state. There are plants of
this very distinct species in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and in the
Hammersmith Nursery, but they have not yet flowered.

Genus II.

DECUMA^RIA L. The Dechmaria. Lin. Syst. Dodecandria
Monogynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 597. ; Lam. 111., t. 403. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 808.

Synonyme. Forsyth/i/ Walt., not of Vahl.

Derivation. From dccuma, a tenth ; in reference to the prevailing number, in some of the parts
of fructification, being ten. In De Candolle's description of the genus, it is stated that the teeth and
nerves of the calyx, the petals, the stigmas, and the cells of the capsule, are each usually ten.

Description. A deciduous trailing and rooting shrub. A native of Lower
Carolina, in shady places. Introduced in 1785; but, being of little beauty, and
somewhat tender, not frequent in collections. It will grow in any dry soil,
and is readily propagated by cuttings.

-* 1. D. ba'rbara L. The barbarous Decumaria.

Identification. Lin. Sp., No. 1668. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 206. ; Don's Mill, 2. p. 808.

Synonymes. D. radlcans Mceiich Met/i., 17. ; D. ForsythjVi Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., I. p. 282. ; D.

prostrata Lodd. Cat.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 6. t. 20. ; and our figs. 679, 680.

Spec. Char., i^c. A sarmentose shrub. Leaves ,^^iK.,.. f80

ovate-oblong, acute at both ends, glabrous, en-
tire or toothed at the tip. Buds hairy with
short rufous hairs. {Dec. Prod. ,iu. p. 206.) The
flowers, which appear in July and August, are
sweet-scented; but they are only produced in
favourable situations ; and the
plant seldom rises above 4| ft, or^
o ft., in the open air, in the climate
of London. The only place in
which we have seen a vigorous
growing plant of : Decumaria
is in the garden of the Rev
Thomas Garnier, at Bishop Stoke,
in Hampshire, where, in 183-t, it had attained the height of 1 2 ft., trained
against a wall. To what the specific name applies we do not know.
Varieh/.

-* D. b. 2 sarmentosa Dec. Prod., iii.p. 206.; D. sarmentosa Bosc Act. Soc.
Hist. Xat. Par., i. p. 76. t. 13., Hort. Brit. ; Forsyth/a scandens
IValt. Car., loi. — Lower leaves rounded; upper leaves ovate-lan-

V

679

-4

956 ARBORETUM AND FUU'IICETUM. PAHT III.

ceolate. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 206.) A native of moist shaded places
in Virginia and Carolina. Judging from the plant in the Horticul-
. tural Society's Garden, it only diflers from the species in being a
little more vigorous.

App. I. Half-hardi) ligyieoiis Plants of the Order VhiladelphdcecE.

Deutzia. scdbra Thunb. (Don's JMill., 2. p. 808. ; Bat.
Reg., t. 1718. ; and our^g. 681.) is a climbing or an as-
cending shrub, with ovate, acuminated, serrated leaves;
scabrous stellate hairs ; and with white flowers, in com-
pound panicles. It is a native of Japan, where the
leaves are used by joiners in smoothing and polishing.
It was introduced in 1822; grows to the height of 6 ft.
or 7 ft., flowering in May or June ; and appears to be
as hardy as Canrifolium japonicum. It is a very showy
free-flowering plant, and deserves a place in every col-
lection. It is readily propagated by cuttings or layers,
and thrives in any light soil, trained to a wall, and
slightly protected during severe frosts. Plants, in the
London nurseries, are 5s. each.

D. corymhosa R. Br., Don's Mill., 2. p. 808., Royle /^^
Illust.,t. 46. f. 2.; Philadelphus corymbosus Wall.; has '^^
glabrous leaves, and white flowers. It is a native of
Kamaon ; grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and pro-
bably is as hardy as the preceding sort. (See p. 173.) There arc plants
in the London Horticultural Society's Garden.

D. staminea R. Br., Philadelphus stamineus Wall., has entire, scabrous, lanceolate leaves, and
white sweet-scented flowers. It is a native of Nepal, on high mountains; but it is not yet intro-
duced.

D. Brunf>n\a Wall., Leptospi'rmum sc'ibrum Wall., has ovate leaves, and axillary white flowers.
It is a native of Kamaon, but has not yet been introduced. The last three sorts are probably only
varieties of one form.

CHAP. XLIX.

OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER 3/YRTA^CE.aE.

This is one of the most natural groups of woody plants; and, in general,
may be easily recognised by its opposite entire leaves, full of transparent dots ;
which indicate the presence of an oil which is fragrant, aromatic, pungent, vola-
tile : hence the grateful perfume of the leaves, flowers, and fruit of the greater
number of plants belonging to this order. Like most highly aromatic woody
plants, the species are chiefly inhabitants of warm climates. The common
myrtle is a native of Europe; but all the other genera belong to North or
South America, Africa, Asia, or Australia. A great many of the species are
very suitable for a conservative wall, from their being evergreen, and from the
beauty of their foliage and flowers; and many of them, in the neighbourhood
of London, require little more protection than the common myrtle. All the
species may be readily propagated by cuttings. The half-hardy, or green-
house, species, cultivated in British gardens, will be found arranged in the four
following groups : — I. Melaleiiceae; II. Euleptosp^rmeae ; III.il/yrteae; and
IV. Chamaelaucieae.

Sect. I. Melaleu^ce^e. Stamens polyadelphous. Fruit dry.

Tristhnia neriifolia R. Br.; Melaleuca 7;eriif.Mia Sinui Bot. Map., t. 1058. ; M. ^ulicirblia Bot. Sep.,
t. 485. ; and owe fig. 682. ; is a native of New South Wales, introduced in 1804, and flowering from

CHAP. XL/X. il/YRTA CE^E. MELALEU'CEiE.

957

683

June to September. In its native country, it is a tree growing to the height of from 20 ft. to 30 ft.
There has been a stool of this species in the American ground of the Kensington Nursery,for upwards
of 10 years, which, though protected by mats during^winter, shows the species to be tolerably hardy.
There are several other species described, but very few of them have yet been introduced. (See
Don's MUl.,'u. p. 813.)

Beaufdrtia dccussiifa R. Br. {Bot. Reg., t. 18. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1733. ; and our j?^. ()83.) is a native
of New Holland, introduced in 1800, and producing its scarlet flowers from May to July. It
attains, in green-houses, the height of 8ft. or 10ft., growing freely, and flowering abundantly
every year; and, doubtless, would be very suitable for a conservative wall. It, and all the species
of the preceding genus, and following genera, are of the easiest propagation and culture in sand
and peat.

Calothdmmis villosa R. Br. {Bot. Reg., t. 1099. ; and our fig. 684.) is a native of New Holland,
introduced in 1823, growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., and producing its splendid scarlet flowers
from July to September. C. gracilis R. Br., C. quadrifida R. Br. Bot. Mag., t. 1506, and C. clavuta
Cunningh., from New Holland, are also in British gardens. The first is the most common.

Melaleuca squumea l^ahiW. [Bof. Reg., t. 477.) is a native of Van Diemen's Land, where it forms
a middle-sized tree, with lanceolate leaves, and lilac flowers. Introduced in 1805, and flowering in
June and July.

M. linearifdlia Smith Exot. Bot., t. 56. ; Metrosideros Ayssopiftilia Cav. ; the Tea Tree of New
Holland ; and our Jig. 685., representing a full-grown tree in the neighbourhood of Sydney, upwards
of soft, high ; is a native of New South Wales, and has green-coloured flowers, which are produced
in July and August. It has been in the country since
1793.

M. pulcheUa R. Br, Bot. Cab., t. 200., is a native of
New Holland, on the south coast, with reddish flow,
ers, which are produced from June to September. It
was introduced in 1803, and grows to the height of
3 ft.

M. hypericifolia Smith {Bot. Reg., t. 200. ; and our
fig. 687.) is a native of New South Wales, introduced
in 1792. Its flowers are of a splendid scarlet, and they
are produced from June to August.

M. squarrbsa Smith Bot. Mag., t. 1935., has yellow.
ish flowers. It is a native of Van Diemen's Land,
where it grows to the height of 40 ft. ; and was intro-
duced in 1794.

There are above a dozen other species in British
gardens, all well deserving a place against a conservative wall. In Italy, some species of
have attained the height of 31") ft. or 40 ft., in a very few years. (See p. 168.)

this genus

958

ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM
686

PART II J,

Eude'smia tctraeona R. Br. {Swl. Fl. Austr., t. 21. ,
and our Jig. fiJ^fi.) is a native of New Holland, at
Lucky Bav, where it forms a tree growing to the
height of 20 It, and producing its white flowers in
July. It was introduced in lb24.

Sect. II. EuLEPTOSPE'RMEiE. Stametis free. Fruit dry.

The genus Eucalyptus is a very remarkable one. The name iS derived
from eu, well, and kalypl(^>, to cover as with a lid ; in reference to the limb
of the calyx covering the flower before expansion, and afterwards falling
off in one piece, in the shape of a lid or cover. The calyx is cup-shaped.
Petals wanting. Stamens numerous and free. Capsule 4-celled, and many-
.seeded. The leaves quite entire, and coriaceous. Peduncles axillary, and
bearing an umbel of 3 — 15 flowers, which are white. The genus con-
sists of above 100 species, or varieties, all timber trees, growing to
a great height, and natives of New Holland and Van Diemen's Land.
Those belonging to the latter country appear to be decidedly half-
hardy in the neighbourhood of London : some of them, as E. robusta
and E. pulverulenta, are almost quite hardy ; and, in the south of England,
probably most of the species, if planted so as to form one entire wood, would
protect one another ; and, if they did not attain the size of timber trees,
would, at least, form a dense Australian copse. The chief rea.son why
these trees do not appear hardier in England is, that our summers are not
sufficiently hot thoroughly to ripen their wood ; for it appears that, in the
mountains of Van Diemen's Land, they are subject to be frequently covered
with snow. In Italy, as we have seen in p. 168., several of the species of this
genus have attained the height of 100 ft. in a very few 3 ears ; and in their
native countrv, as it appears from the information communicated in p. 186.,
the height of 200 ft. is by no means unknown. We have had a number of por-
traits of full-grown trees of this and other genera made for us in the neigh-
bourhood of Sydney, by our friend Mr. Thompson, an eminent artist, resident
there; and engravings from some of these drawings will be found under their
respective species. The wood of this genus is very durable. Dr. Laing states
that a stump of the blue gum tree (E.^jiperita) remained in the ground, quite
sound, for .35 vears after the tree had been cut down. {Hut. and Stat., &c.)
The terms red, blue, and white gum trees, as applied to different species of
this genus, have reference to the colour of the bark. The bark contains a
great proportion of tannin, and is said to be twice as powerful in its opera-
tion as that obtained from the oak.

Eucah/ptus resinifera Smith (Bot. Rep., t. 400. ; and OMrfigs. 688, 689. 691 : fig. 688. represents the
different parts of the flower, and/». 691 is the portrait of a tree 200 tt. high), the Iron Bark Tree, is a
native of New Holland, where it produces a resin.which, for all medical purposes, Is con.«idered equal
to kino, "it was introducetl into Britain in 1788, and flowers from April to July. In its native coun.
try, it is from l.OOft. to 200ft. high. A tree at Saxmundham in Suffolk, sown by the widow of Sir
J. E. Smith, is upwards of 20 ft. high, with two stems, eachof which is as thick as a man's leg. About
London, it requires very little protection, when platited against a wall.

CHAP. XLIX.

.1/VRT.OcE.E. EULEPTOSPE'RME^E.

959

a fou'n|1ree''i^'vo'l'fn1'"''"'^^ ^"''^ '^'■"■' '^^« ""^ plate of

in^thc neighbourhood of I o";don ' ^"'^ ^' '°'"^ other places

K Pimmdlis LabiU. Nov

^°h^- •'• '-• ^- '51. and our
figs. (592. and 693., is a tree
a native of Van Diemen's'
Land, with the leaves linear-
lanceolate and flowers sessile
tliree on the top of each iie'
lSi'(T'^" ^'^^^ introduced in

E. ami/gd,ilina Labi 11. Nov
Holl., u. p. I.J. t_ 154 jp j,|^_

94 and G93.i has linear-Ian-* „^^ .-^-^^....^x

the base, and acuminately mucron^te afVl f '"'' ^"'^""••'ted at ^^^^^

l^-^:^Si:/J'^;^Z''Z^fo^'^ appjtrs foS/iTatd'r'^^' '"^"- '^"'-^ ^ ^ '-

anativeofNewnXn,! ^ "i,. '■' f ^"8"st"''lia //»;/, is

where it forZ a X 't^ee ^'"IT°\''^''' ^""'""^^'^'^ 'caves, .-v...«--£^^a™g^ ^.^^^-^^

Sncietys Garden ha 4 stood out '.hV' '" "''^ ""rticltuiai ^ -^^-^.-^-^1^1^^,.,,^^--

"t^^^o^"'''"'^^-^^'^ '"^^' ' •"'" ""' '"""^ ^^ ''^''y - ^ '>'"-ru,.n,a F

.'J s *"■

960

AKBORF/rUM AND FHUTJCT/rUM.

PART HI.

692

Angdp/iora coriiitnliaCdiV., Metrosidiros hispidiis Smith, {Hot. ^fag., t. 1960. ; and our Jig. 699.) is a
native of New Holland, with yellowish flowers, rather large, which are produced from May to A\igust.
In British green-houses, it is a shrub, seldom growing to the height of more than from 8 rt. to 10 ft.
It was introduced in 1789.

A. lancfolitta Cdv., the Apple Tree of New Holland, Metrosidferos spU^ndcns GiVif., (see our fig. 702.,
which is a portrait of a tree, in the neighbourhood of Sydney, 60 ft high,) is a native of Port Jackson,

+ 697

the leaves of which vary in their position from opposite to alternate. It was introduced in 1816; and
in British green-houses, where it is not more than 4 fl. or 6 ft. high, when grown in pots, it flowers
from May to August.
Callistimon aaligiius Dec., Metrosidferos saUgnus Smith, is a native of New Holland, with lance.

700

olate leaves, and pale yellow flowers. In British green-houses, it grows to the height of 10 ft., and
flowers from May to July. There are several other species in British garden.s.

C. lanceotd.tm Dec; Metrosiddros lanceol^tus Smith; M. cUrina Hot. 3/ng. , t. 260. ; m(\ om/ig.
700. ; is a native of New Holland, with scarlet flowers, which are produced from June to November.

CHAP. XHX.

A/YRTA^CEiE. My'RTEJE.

961

It was introduced in 1788 ; and in Buchanan's arboretum, at Camberwell, it has stood three years,
without the slightest protection. The genus may be considered nearly as hardy as that of Eucalyptus.

Mc/rosidh-os corifblius Vent. ; Leptospcrmum amb(guum Sinitk Exot. But., t. 59. ; and our/g-.TOS.;
the Coris-lcaved Iron-wood ; is a native of New Holland; which, in British green-houses, forms a
shrub from 4 ft. to G ft. high. There are many other species described, and two or three more in-
troduced.

Leptospermitm grandifoliuni Smith {Bot. Mag., t. 1810.; Bot. Cab., t. 101. ; and our Jig. 701.) is a
New Holland shrub.with large white flowers, produced in June and July. It was introduced in 1803 ;
and, in British gardens, grows to the height of 6ft, or 7 ft.

L. lan{gerum Ait., Bot. Cab., t. 1192. ; Philadelphus lani-
gerus Ait. ; is a Van Diemen's Land shrub, introduced in
1774 ; and so hardy, that it frequently stands the open air
for two or three years together, in the open ground, in the
London nurseries, without the slightest protection. There
are numerous species described, and above a dozen of them
introduced.

Bi/lulia. marginufa R. Br. ; Leptospt'rmum marginatum
Labill. Nov- Hull., 2. p. 10. t. 148. ; is a shrub with the habit of
Leptospermum, introduced in 1820, and flowering in June
and July. There are two other species of this genus, one of
which, B.flexuhsa I). Don, has been introduced.

FabrlcXa mi/rt'Jolia Gajrtn. (But. Mag., t. 1304. ; and our
Jig. 703.) is a siirub from New South Wales, growing to
the height of 10 ft., and producing its white flowers in iVIay
and June. It was introduced in 1788.

F. strlcla Lodd. (Bot. Cab., t 1219.) was introduced in 1827, and flowers from April to July; but
neither this nor the preceding species blossoms till it is 5 or 6 years old.

BiE'ctna virgata Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 598., Bot. Cab., t. 341., and out Jig. 704. ; Leptospt-rmum vir-
g?itum Forsk. ; Melaleuca virgata Lin.Jil. ; is a native of New Caledonia, where it grows to the
height of 3 ft. or 4 ft,, and produces its white flowers from August to October. There are 19 species
described in Don's MtVer, ii. p. 827., about half a dozen of which have been introduced.

Sect. III. iVfY'RTEiE. Stamens free. Fruit JJesJiy.

Vstdium Cattlci/iimim Sabine, Bot. Beg., t. 622., and ourjig. 706. ; P. coriSlceum Marsh. Herb. ; P.
chinense Lodd. ; Cattlci/s Guava ; is a native of China, where it grows to the height of 20 ft. It was
introduced in 1818, and is generally kept in stoves along with the other species of Psidium ; but, as
it has been known to ripen its fruit in a green-house, we have introduced it here, as there can be no
doubt that the plant might be preserved against a conservative wall.

Mj/rtus comviunis L., the common Myrtle, is a well-known evergreen shrub, a
native of the south of Europe, which is found wild in France, about Mar-
seilles, and from that city, along the coast, to Genoa (growing in thickets, even
within reach of the spray of the sea), and throughout Italy. It was a great
favourite among the ancients, by whom it was held sacred to Venus. The
name is said to be taken from that of Myrsine, an Athenian maiden, a favourite

3 s -2

962 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

of Minerva, who, suffering love to overpower her wis-
dom, was changed into a myrtle by her offended mis-
tress, and taken pity on by Venus. Others say that
Venus, when she first sjM-ang from the l)osoni of the
sea, had a wreath of myrtle on her head. The temples
of this goddess were always surrounded by groves of
n)yrtle ; and in Greece she was adored under the name
of Myrtilla. Pliny says that the Romans and Sabines,
when they were reconciled, laid down their ai-ms
under a myrtle tree, and purified themselves with its
boughs. Wreaths of myrtle were the symbols of
authority worn by the Athenian magistrates. The
weapons of war were also formed of this tree ;
and sprigs of myrtle were entwined with the laurel wreaths worn by those
conquerors, during their triumphs, who had gained a victory without
bloodshed. The victors in the Olympic and other games were also
adorned with myrtle. In Rome, two myrtles were placed before the temple
of Romulus Quirinus, to represent the plebeian and patrician orders, which
were predicted to be in the ascendency according to the state of the trees. The
Roman ladies jnit the leaves of the myrtle into their baths, persuaded that the
plant of Venus must be favourable to beauty. The branches and berries
were steeped in v\ ine to give it a flavour ; and the fruit was used in cookery,
as the entire plant was in meilicine. The ancient poets made it their favourite
theme ; and Virgil represents ilineas discovering it to be the mctamor|ihosed
Polydorus. {/Encid, book iii.) The myrtle has been known in England since
1597 ; and has been frequently noticed by British poets. Spencer says, —

" KiKht in the middest of that Paradise,

I'hcre stood a stately mount, on whose round lop
A Rloomy grove of niyrllc trees did rise.

Whose shady boughs sharp steel did never lop,
Nor wicked beasts their tender boughs did crop ;

But, like a girland compassed the height,'
And from their fruitful sides fresh gum did drop.

That all the ground with precious dew be<iight.
Threw forth most dainty odours, and most sweet delight." Faerie Uuccne. '

Milton places the myrtle in the bower of Eve; and Thomson, in those beaii-
tifid lines, beginning, " The lovely young Lavinia once had friends," com-
pares Lavinia to a myrtle which

" Rises far from human eye,

And breathes its balmy fragance o'er the wild." Seasons. Autumn.

Though the myrtle is now common as underwood in Italy, Pliny tells us
that it was not a native of that country ; and that the first myrtle seen in
Europe was |)lauted near the tomb of one of the companions of Ulysses at
Circeii ; and he ailds that it still retained its (ireek name of murtos. It is
remarkable, that this name is still preserved in all the European languages;
the myrtle being called myrtus in Latin ; m3rto, in Italian and Spanish ; nuu'te,
in German ; myrter, in Danish ; myrten, in Swedish ; mirte, in French ; and
myrta, or murta, in Portuguese. Pliny mentions eleven sorts of myrtles, and
says that the most odoriferous grew in Egypt. Cato only speaks of three kinds.

The first cultivation of the myrtle in England is assigned, in the Hortus
Kewensis, to the year \G29 ; when Parkinson informs us that he had three
sorts in his garden ; viz. the broad-leaved, and two varieties of the box-
leaved. Gerard, however, in 1597, says that " myrtles never bear any fruit in
England ;" which, surely, implies the cultivation of it in this country before
that period. Bradley states that myrtles were introduced by Sir Francis
Carew and Sir Walter Raleigh, in 1585. When they returned to England, after
a residence in Spain, just before the invasion of the Spanish armada, one
of these m)rtles was planted by Sir F. Carew at Bedington. Evelyn, in
1678, says, "I know of one (a myrtle) near 80 years old, which has been
continually exposed, unless it be that, in some exceeding sharp seasons, a
little dry straw has been thrown upon it ;" and it is supposed that he alluded

CHAP. XLIX. il/VRTA'CEyE. .W'RTEiE. 963

to tlie tree at Beilclington, which was of tlie Spanish broad-leaved, or orange-
leaved, variety, and which Miller and Bradlej' report, in 1724', to have been
above 18 ft. high, and to have spread about 45 ft. This tree, however, must
have been of more than the age assigned to it by Evelyn; and is supposed to
have been killed by the severe frost of 1739-40, when it was IGO years old.
Johnson, in his edition of Gerard, states that the broad-leaved and narrow-
leaved varieties were, in 1633, "nourished in the garden of Mistress Tuggie,
in Westminster." (Mart. AM.)

f'aricties. The following forms, or varieties, of myrtle, the first of which may be considered as
the species, are given in Don's Miller, ii. p. 83-i. : —

§ i. JMclanocarpa Dec, with black Fruit.

The varieties comprised in this group are all frequent in the south of Europe, where there are
subvarieties belonging to this division with double flowers and variegated leaves.

* M. f. 1 lomUna Dec. Prod., 3. p. 239. ; //ic common broad-leaved, or lioman. Myrtle, with
ovate leaves, and long pedicels. This kind is sometimes called the flowering myrtle, because it
flowers more freely in England than any other variety.

« M. c. )Harcnthia WxW. Icon., t. 184. f. 1.; the Ten cntiwt, or ^os-XcavcA il/^rtfc — Leaves small
and ovate. Klowers small, and opening late in the autumn. Berries round.

«i M. c. 3 itdlica Mill. li\ct.,\tkt' Italian, or upright, Myrtle, .has the leaves ovate-lanceolate and
the branches erect.

* M. c. i bictica Mill. Diet., Blackw., t. 114. ; the Andaltisian, or Orange-leaved, Myrtle, has
the leaves lanceolate and acuminate.

* M. c. 5 lusitunica lAn. Sp. ; M. acClta Mill. Diet., Clus. Hist, 1. p. 66. fig. 1. ; t/ie Portugal
Mi/rtle. The Xiit?>ieg Myrtle appears to be only a subvariety of this.

« M. c. 6 bt'lgica Mill. Diet., the broad-leaved Dutch Myrtle, has the leaves lanceolate, acumi.
nated, crowded together, and of a dark green. The dotible -flow c red Myrtle appears to be a sub
variety.

* M. c. 7 mucrondta L. ; M. minima Mill. ; the Rosemary, or Thyme-leaved, Myrtle ; has the
leaves linear-lanceolate, acuminated.

§ ii. Leticocdrpa Dec. Fruit white.

il M. c. 8 leiicocdrpa Dec, the white-berried Myrtle.— This variety is a native of Greece and the
Balearic Islands. The fruit is rather large, and edible, with a grateful taste and smell.

§ iii. Garden Varieties.
The above varieties are constant ; but there are many varieties in gardens which are more va-
riable : the following are the names of most of these : —

1. Gold-striped broad-leaved Myrtle.

2. Broad-leaved Jews' Myrtle. This variety has its leaves frequently in threes, on which account
it is said to bo in esteem among the Jews in their religious ceremonies.

3. Gold-striped Orange-leaved Myrtle.

4. Silver-striped Italian Myrtle.

5. Striped-leaved Myrtle.

6. Silver-striped Rosemary-leaved Myrtle.

7. Silver-striped Nutmeg Myrtle.

8. Cock's-comb, or Bird's-nest Myrtle.

9. Spotted-leaved Myrtle.

Propagation, Culture, ^c. All the varieties are readily propagated by cuttings ; and those which
ripen their fruit, such as the common broad-leaved myrtle, come up in abundance from seeds. Cut-
tings may either be made of the ripe wood, or of that which is in a growing state; the latter root
soonest, but they require most care, and success will be most certain when they are planted in sand,
and covered with a bell-glass. The finer varieties of myrtle might be grafted on the common and
hardier sorts ; and perhaps something might be gained in rendering the Australian il/yrtkcea; more
liardy, by grafting them on the common myrtle. Perhaps, also, something might be done in the
way of cross-fecundation between A/yrtus, Psidium, Melaleuca, &c.

Statistics. In the environs of London, the broad and narrow-leaved myrtles stand out, in dry
warm situations, as bushes ; sometimes having the extremities of the shoots killed down by frost ; but
more frequently by the direct influence of the sun after a frosty night, accompanieti with snow and
sleet. After such nights, the plants should either be watered overhead with water, to thaw the
frost; or covered with a mat, to prevent them from thawing suddenly by the sun's rays. The safest
mode in such weather is, to cover the plant with mats at night ; because, though frost will not kill it,
yet it always injures the foliage. Both double and single varieties of the common myrtle cover large
spaces of a wall in the Horticultur il Society's Garden ; and there are many houses and gardens in
the neighbourhood of London that can exhibit trained plants from 10 ft. to 20 ft. high, and nearly as
wide. AtCobham Hall, in Kent, there are several trees against the house 30 ft. high. On the
Sussex coast, alxiut Worthing, there are some very fine plants against houses. In the Isle of Wight,
and in Devonshire, the myrtle forms hedges to gardens, and, in shrubberies, grows as large as the
arbutus does about London. At the Willows, near Swansea, in Glamorganshire, there were, in 1828,
two myrtles 15 ft. high, as standards in the open ground, the branches of the largest of which covered
a space 90ft. in circumference. (See Gard. Mag., \i. p. 360.) In Scotland, in East Lothian, more
especially at Biel, the myrtle grows against a wall with very little protection. In Ireland, in the
'J'rinity College Botanic Garden, Dublin, all the varieties, except the orange-leaved, stood out
against a wall with a southern aspect ; and at Youghall, near Cork, there is a plant in the open gar-
den 20 ft. high, which has never had any protection. The myrtle will not stand out against a wall, in
the neighbourhood of Paris, without a good deal more protection than it requires about London ;
but, about Toulon and Nice, it grows wild in abundance; and in gardens it not only forms hedges,
but is sometimes trained as a tree with a clear stem. This, however, is no imi)rovement to it ; for, as
the head is thickly crowded with small branches, which only bear leaves at their extremities, it pre-
sents, when the eve is beneath it, a miserable appearance, looking, a.^ is observed in the Nouveau
Du Ilamcl, more like a maginc's nciit, or a dead bush placed on a pole, than a living tree.

3 s 3

964

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

M. tomentbaa Ait., M. can^scens Lour., {Sot. Mag., t.'250. ; and our^. "07. ;)
is a native of China, Cochin-China, and the Xeelgherry Mountains, in tne East
Indies, with rose-coloured flowers, which appear in June and July. It was
introduced in 1776, and grows to the height of 5 It, or 6 ft. This very hand-
some plant is not unfrequent in collections, though it has been seldom tried
against a wall, except in the south of Engl.ind ; where, in Vontey's Nursery
at Plymouth, and in other places, it has been found quite hardy. In the
neighbourhood of London, it might be grafted on the common myrtle ; and
surely some interesting hybrids might he originated between this and the
common species. There is a variety of .V. tomentbsa in some nurseries, with
leaves less downy than the species, which is known as M. aiti'nis.

M. tenuifhlia Smith in Lin. Trans., ii. p. 380., Don's Miller, ii. p. 836., is
a native of New Holland, with leaves an inch long and one line broad ; and
with white flowers one half smaller than those of .V. commiinis. It was in.
troduced in 18-24; but, as its fruit and seeds have not been examined by
botanists, it may probably belong to some other genus. Some other green,
house species of 3/yrtus are described in Don's Mil/rr, and particularly .V.
nummul^ria, a creeping species from the Straits of Magellan, and M. tiiyrsi-
niijdes from the colder parts of Peru ; but tx>th ofwhicliwill probably prove
half.hardy, and neither of which have yet been introduced.

Sect. IV. Cham.elaucie^^. Stamens frec^ or soiurti/iat polj/a-
delphous. Fruit dry^ "iscith 1 cell. Oudes erect.

Chatruelaucium cUMum Desf. Mem. Mus., v. p. 40. t. 3. f. B., is a
native of New Holland, at King George's Sound, a very singular shrub,
with opposite, crowded, linear, triquetrous leaves, and axillary white
flowers on short ix;dicels. The flower is girded by two concave bracteas
before evolution, each terminating in a dorsal mucro, which afterwards
separates transver.->ely. This very singular shrub is not yet introduced.

Cii/i/lfiri-r ^tiibrn K. Br. i^Bot. Cab., t. ;7S7. ; and our Jig. 7118.) is a shrub,
a native of New Holland, with small cylindrical leaves, and pale-reddish
flowers, which are produced from April to June. It was introduced in
1818, and grows to the height of .3 ft. or 4 ft. /

C. ericb'ides C'unningh., Don's Mill., ii. p.^812., is a handsome heath. like '
shrub, a nati\e of New Holland, in pineiidges at Bathurst, where it
grows to the height of from 4 ft. to fi ft. It was introduced in 1824, and
Uiere are plants of it in the Kew Garden. (

Dartvimn fasciculiXris Rudge in Lin. Trans., xi. p. 299. t. 22., is a de- \
cumbent shrub, a native of New Holland, with red flowers. Introduced ■
in 1820, but not very common in collections. ^

CHAP. L.

709

OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER PAS-
SI FLORA'cE.^:.

The common passion flower (Passiflora caeriilca) is so hardy in the neigh-
bourhood of London, as to flower freely against a wall, in most years, without
any protection whatever during winter. In very dry sheltered .situations, it
wiil even endure the open air as a trailing bush ; but as, in this state, it is liable
to be killed by winters of unusual severity, unless protected, we have decided
on treating the genus as only half-hardy. It is propagated by cuttings or
lavers, and grows freely in common garden soil.

Passi/tora ccertitca L. {Bof. lilag., t. 28. ; and our
Jli^. 709.) is a well-known climbing green-house plant,
which will also grow and flower freely on ganlen walls,
and on the sides of houses with a southern exposure.
It is a native of Brazil and Peru, and has been in cul-
tivation since 1699. The prevailing colour of the
flower is blue ; and that of the fruit, which is egg-
shaped, and about the .size of a Mogul plum, is yellow.
In fme summers, the fruit ripens in the open air, in the
neighbourhood of London, both against a wall, and
when the plant is treated as a bush, and allowed to trail
along the surface of the ground. It ripened fruit in
the last state, in the Goldworth Nursery, in 1835.

CHAP. LI.

CRASSULA^CEiE

965

p. c. 2 angustifbita Hort. has the lobes of the leaves narrow, and
flowers rather later than the species.
P. c. 3 glaucophylla Hort. has the leaves glaucous beneath.
P. c. 4 ^Colvill'ii Swt. Fl.-Gard., 1. 126., has the lobes of the leaves ob-
long-lanceolate, and the flowers whitisli, tinged with blue and purple.
It is a hybrid, which was raised in Colvill's Nursery; and it is consi-
dered as hardy as the species.

P. c. 5 racemdsa Hort. Trans., 4. t. 9., is a hybrid between P. carCllea
and the stove species, P. racemfisa, originated in 1820. It has pur.
plish flowers ; and is not so hardy as P. cferulea.
P. incarnata L. [Bot. Reg., t. 3.32.; and oury?g. 710.), the flesh-co-
loured Granadilla, or May Apple, is a native of South America and
Virginia, with flesh-coloured flowers, and fruit about the size of a small
apple, orange-coloured, with a sweetish yellow pulp. It may almost
be considered as herbaceous, as the shoots die down nearly to the
groundevery year ; on which account the roots, or stool, may, with
the greater ease, be preserved against a conservative wall.

P. Uliiefhlia L., the Lime-tree- leaved Passion Flower, is a native of
Peru, with cordate entire leaves, red flowers, and fruit globose and

variegated with red and yellow. It was introducedjn 1823, and is considered nearly as hardy as P.
ca^riilea.

Other species or varieties, to be found in British ca-
talogues and gardens, may, perhaps, be as hardy as
some of those above mentioned ; and, as they are all
eminently beautiful, we recommend them to be tried
against a conservative wall as extensively as possible.

Disemma ndiantiftlia Dec; Passiflbra.adiantifdlia
Sot. Reg., t. 233. ; and Q\xr fig. 711. ; is a splendid twiner,
a native of Norfolk Island, introduced in 1792; and,
though not very common, it is highly probable that
it would thrive against a conservative wall. The leaves
are lobed, and the flowers yellow at first, becoming at
length of an orange colour, with the inner crown green,
and longer than the purple rays that surround it.
{Don's Mill., 3. p. 56.)

Tacsunia pinnatistipula Juss., Swt. Fl.-Gard., new
series, 2. t. 156. ; Passiflbra pinnatistipula Cav. ; is a
climbing shrub, a native of Chili, introduced in 1828.
The leaves are white from velvety down on their
under surface ; the stipules are pinnate ; and the flow-
ers rose-coloured, or purplish, with the crown a deep blue. The plant, which is exceedingly beau,
tiful, has flowered magnificently, and ripened its round yellow fruit, in the conservatory of Mrs.
Marryat, at Wimbledon; and it has flowered on the open wall of the garden of Englefield House,
near Reading. There are several other species of this genus, but they have not yet been introduced.
Hybrids will, no doubt, be raised between this genus and Passifldra ; and perhaps something might be
gained in hardiness by grafting T. pinnatistipula on Passiflbra cEeriilea. The flexible shoots of all the
plants noticed in this chapter admit so readily of protection, by tying them in bundles, and envelop-
ing them in straw and matting, that no conservative wall ought to be without them.

CHAP. LI.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY SPECIES OF THE ORDER
CRASSULA'CEiE.

SE'DUMpojmnfolium L. (JVtlld. Sp. PL, ii. p. 762., Bot. Mag.,t. 211.); the
Poplar-leaved Sedum, or Stonecrop ; ^nacampseros yjopulifolia Haworth St/n.
Plant. Sue, p. 113.; is a hardy miniature shrub, a native of Siberia, which was
introduced in 1780, and flowers in July
and August. It is remarkable as being
truly ligneous in a genus the other species
of which are nearly all herbaceous. The
flowers are white, and are particularly
grateful to bees, whence this shrub is well
adapted for planting near an apiary.

Sempervh'um arbbrewn L., the Tree Houseleek, (Bot.
Reg., t. 29. ; and our fig. 712.) is a native of Portugal,
Barbary, and Candia, where it grows to the height of
5 ft. or 6 ft. ; producing its yellow flowers from March
to December. It is an old inhabitant of our green-
houses, and, with the proper protection, would stand
against a conservative wall. There are two varieties :
one with variegated leaves, and one with loaves which
take a rich brown in summer or autumn.

3 s i

966

ARBOllETUM AND FllUTlCETUAI.

I' ART III.

CHAP. LII.

OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER i='ICOlDA^CEJE,
OR MESEMBRYA^CE^.

Mesembryanlhcnntm L. There are a great many species and varieties of this genus described by
botanists, no fewer than 339 being enumerated in Don's Miller. Most of them are natives of dry
sandy soils at the Cape of Good Hope, and in other parts of Africa ; and many sorts wilt live through
the winter on rookwork, in the neighbourhood of London, if protected with dry litter. When they
can be preserved through the winter, they make a splendid appearance in the summer, with their
brilliant flowers of scarlet, yellow, purple, or white. Several species have stood through the .vinter,
without any protection, on the rockwork in the Chelsea Botanic Garden ; and a number of sorts
were, till lately, preserved in a cold-pit in the garden of the London Horticultural Society.

CHAP. LIII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER NITRARI A^CE.E.

This order includes only one genus, so that the following generic charac-
ters will portray the chief of the characteristics of the order ; —

Nitra'ri.v L. Calyx inferior, in 5 deep divisions. Petals 5, arising from the
calyx, their aestivation inflexed and valvidar. Stamens 15, |)erigynous.
Ovary with 3 or more cells, with a continuous fleshy style, at whose tip
are as many stigmatic lines as there are cells. Fruit drupaceous, opening
by 3 or (5 valves. Seeds solitary, pendulous by a long funicidus. Embryo
straight, dicotyledonous. — Shrubs, with deciduous, succulent, alternate
leaves, which, in some instances, are in fascicles ; and with flowers in cymes,
or solitary. Properties, slightly saline. (Lindl. Intrud. to N.S.)

Genus I.

. % 1

M.

NITRA^RIA L. The Nitraria, Lin. Si/st. Dodccandria Monog;^nia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 602. ; Lam. III., t. 403. ; Gasrtn. Fruct., 1. t. 58. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 45G.;

Don's Mill., 3. p. l.W.
Derivation. So named by Schoher, from one of the si>ecics being discovered in certain nitre-works

in Siberia, along with other saline plants.

Description, Sf-c. Shrubs, seldom rising more than 4 ft. in height ; and, in
British gardens, thriving best in a dry soil, composed partly of bme rubbish,
which should be, about once a year, strewed with a thin coat of salt. Propa-
gated by cuttings.

1, N. Scho'ber/ L. Schober's Nitraria.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 638. ; Dec.
Prod., 3. p. 4j6. ; Don's Mill., 3.
p. 15a.

Spec. C/iar., <Sfc. Leaves
oblong, perfectly entire.
Drupes ovate. It varies,
with branches spiny, and
not so. A native of the
neighbourhood of salt
lakes in Russia. (Dec.
Prod., iii. p. 45G.) Intro-
duced in 1788.

Vai'ieties.

a N. S. \ sibirica ; N.

sibfrica Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 50. f. A., G»iel. Silf.,
2. t. 98., Law. III., t. -103. f. 1.; and our fg.
713. — Fruit of a blackish blue colour. A native of Siberia.

CHAP. LIV. TACTA^E^. 967

* X. S. 2 caspicn ; N. c&spica Pall. FL Ross., t. 50. f. B. ; and our
^g. 714. — Fruit red. Leaves longer. Native by the Caspian Sea,
By Steven's written observations in Willdenow's Herbarium, it
differs from N. S. 1 sibirica in its young branches being pubescent,
and in its fruit being larger, and much more acute. The flowers of
this variety, and also those of the species, are white, and produced
freely. The berries black, rather larger than peas, and they render
the bush very ornamental.

jt 2. N. TRiDENTA^A Dcsf. The 3-toothed-lea vcd Nitraria.

Identification. Desf. FI. Atl., 1. p. Tii.; Dec. Prod., .J. p. 45(1 ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 155.

Syttoni/mc. Pcgaiium retusum Fors/c, according to Delil. in his ///. F/. -F^gypt.

Spec. Char., Stc. Branches spiny. Leaves wedge-shaped, retuse, toothed with about .S teeth. Fruit
ovate. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 45(5.) A native of sandy fields of Barbary and Egypt ; growing to the
height of from 1 ft. to i ft. Introduced in 18'J0 ; but not frequent in collections.

CHAP. LIV.

OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER CACTA'cE.^.

Opunlia vii/giiiis Mill. ; C&ctus Opuntia /.., Mi//. Icon., t. liU. ; t/ie commun Indian Fig,
or Prickly Pear; is a native of North America, in the southern states,' and is found abundantly
in gardens in the neighbourhood of New York. It is also very common in Italy, and various
parts of the south of Europe. In Virginia, it is Valued for its refreshing fruit ; and it has been cul-
tivated for the same purpose on dry rockwork, in the neighbourhood of London. (.See Fncyc. of
Gard., edit. 1835, p. 97H.) It will live many years, with little or no protection, at the bottom of a
dry warm wall; and, though usually prostrate, yet, if the shoots are nailed to the wall, it will grow
to the height of several feet. It deserves a place in a collection of half-hardy ligneous succulent
plants, for the sake of its singular appearance ; and various other genera and species belonging to
the same order are, probably, nearly as hardy.

CHAP. LV.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER GROSSULA'CE^.

This order consists of the genus Rlbes only ; and the following charac-
teristics of that genus are the chief of those of the order : —
lil^BES L. Calyx superior, having 4- — 5 coloured lobes ; and bearing from its
throat 5, 4., or 'r' 0, small petals ; and 3, very rarely (i, stamens. The lobes
of the calyx, the petals, and the stamens, are, in most instances, 5 each;
and, in such, are alternate with one another. The two sexes are present, in
most kinds, in the same flower; in a few dioecious, at least in result.
Ovary with 1 cell, and 2 parietal placentas. The ovules numerous. Style 1.
Fruit a subglobose berry, tipped with the remains of the part of the flower
that is distinct from the ovai-y. The seeds many, oblong, subcompressed ;
each suspended in the pulp by a long, slender, funiculus ; and having an
aril, horny albimien, and an embryo that is minute, dicotyledonous, and
situate at the smaller end of the seed, contiguous to the hilum, but with
the radicle pointing to one side. — Shrubs, unarmed or prickly. Leaves
alternate, lobed or cut, plaited when folded in the bud, deciduous. A bractea
is at the base of every pedicel, and two smaller are upon it below the ovary.
Flowers greenish, whitish, vellow, or red. (])ic.Procl.,n\.p.i77., and
IJiidl. Introd. to X. S.) M."Spach, in the Aiuwles dcs Sck-ncis Xatnrelles
for 1S35, has subdivided the genus liihcs into the genera authenticated as
his among our synonymes.

968 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'AUT 111.

Genus I.

RPBES L. The Ribes. Lin. Sj/sf. Pentandria Monogynia,

Identification. Lin. Gen., 281. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 477. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 177.

Synonymes. Grossularia Tourn., Ga-rtn. ; Chrysob6trya, Calobotrya, Coreosma, and Rebes Spach ;

Groseiller, Fr. ; Joliannisbeere, Ger. ; Kruisbes, Dutch ; Uva Spina, Ital. ; Grossella, Span.
Derivation. The word is from the name of an acid plant mentioned by the Arabian physicians,

which has been discovered to be the iJheum R'ibcs; Grossularia is from the Latin grossulus, a

little unripe fig.

Description, Sfc. This genus consists of low deciduous shrubs, two of
which (the common currant and gooseberry) are well known in British
gardens, for their valuable fruits. We shall here consider all the species of
the genus entirely in the light of ornamental shrubs, taking little notice of
the varieties cultivated in gardens for their fruit. Many of the sorts here
set down as species are, we have no doubt, only varieties ; but, as we are not
able to refer these to their aboriginal forms, we have followed the usual autho-
rities, and more especially the nomenclature adopted in the Horticultural
Society's Garden ; a synopsis of the sorts in which, by Mr. Gordon, will be
found at the end of this article. All the species oi Ribes strike root readily from
cuttings ; and grow freely in any soil that is tolerably dry ; but, as they are
only ligneous in a subordinate degree, and are but of a temporary duration
under any circumstances, they require to be grown in dry beds or borders,
and are, therefore, more fitted for scientific collections or flower-borders,
than for general shrubberies, undug arboretums, or lawns. The most showy
species are Ribes sanguineum and aureum, and their varieties. R. speciosum,
has a singular fuchsia-like appearance when in blossom ; and R. multiflorum,
though the flowers are greenish, is remarkably elegant, on account of
the long many-flowered racemes in which they are disposed. The price,
in the London nurseries, varies from \s. to 2s. each ; at Bollwyller, from 50
cents to 1 franc; and at New York, from 23 cents to half a dollar. The
varieties cultivated as fruit trees are much cheaper ; and R. speciosum, which
is rather difficult to propagate, and some of the other species, which are new,
and as yet rare, are dearer.

§ i. GrossuldricB Ach. Rich. Gooseberries.

Synonymes. Grosseiller k Maquereau, Ft. ; Stachelbeere Strauch, Ger. ; Kruisbes, Dutch ; Uva
Spina, Ital. ; and Grosella, Span.

Sect. Char., S^c. Stems, in most instances, prickly. Leaves plaited. Flowers
in racemes, 1, 2, or 3, in a raceme. Calyx more or less bell-shaped. {Dec.
Prod., iii. p. 478.) Shrubs with prickles ; and with the leaves and fruit
more or less resembling those of the common gooseberry.

A. Flowers greenish white,
3fc 1. iJ. oxYACANTHof DES L. The Havvthom-Zewi^f-rf Gooscbcrry.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 165. ; Berlandier in Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2.

p. 43. t. 1. f. 1., not of Michaux.
Engravings. Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2. t. 1. f. 1. ; Dill. Elth., t. 139. p. 166. ; and our^. 715.

Sjyec. Char.,S,-c. Infra-axillary prickles larger, and mostly solitary; smaller
prickles scattered here and there. Leaves glabrous, their lobes dentate, their
petioles villous, and a little hi.spid. Peduncles short, bearing 1 — 2 flowers.
Berry globose, glabrous, purplish blue. A native of rocks of Canada. {Dec.
Prod., iii. p. 478.) This shrub varies much in the number and colour of
its prickles, and its more or less dense ramification and pubescence. The
fruit resembles that of the common gooseberry, and is sometimes red, and

CHAP. LV.

OROssuLA ce;e.

RPBES.

969

at other times green, or purplish bhie ;
and, when ripe, it is agreeable to the
taste. This species was introduced in
1705; but it is not common in British
gardens, the 7?. ox3'acanthoides of Mi-
chaux (R. lacustre Poir.) being dif-
ferent from it. Perhaps it is only one
of the wild states of the common
gooseberry; indeed it would not sur-
prise us, if future experiments should
prove that most of the sorts described
in this section were neither more nor
less than different states of this valuable
fruit shrub. As it varies so very much
when in a state of culture, it is reasonable
to suppose that it will vary much also in
a wild state, in different soils, situations,
and climates.

3^ 2. 7?. SETo^suM Lindl. The bristly Gooseberry

Jdentification. Lindl. Bot. Reg. ; Hook. Fl. Amer., 1. p. 230.

Don's Mill., 3. p. 177. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Engravings. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1237. ; and our^ig. 716.

Spec. Char., c^-c. Branches beset with dense bristles.
Prickles unequal, subulate. Leaves roundish,
cordate at the base, pubescent, 3 — 5-lobed, deeply
crenated. Peduncles •2-flowered, sometimes brac-
teate. Calyx tubularly campanulate, witb the
segments linear, obtuse, and spreading, twice
the length of the petals, which are entire. Ber-
ries hispid. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 177.) Native of
North America, on the banks of the Saskat-
chawan. A S'hrub, growing 4 ft. or 5 ft. high ;
flowering in April and May. Introduced in
1810.

a 3. R. triflo'rum W. The 3-flowered Gooseberry.

Identification. Willd. Enum.,1, p. 51. ; Berlandier in M(^m.

Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 479. ; Don's

Mill., 3. p. 177. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Si/notii/me. E. stamineum Horn. Enum. Hart. Hafn.,

p. 237.
Engravings. Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2. 1. 1. f. 4. ; and

OUT fig. 717.

Spec. Char., S,-c. Infra-axillary prickles soli-
tary. Leaves glabrous, 3 — 5-lobed, incisely
dentate. Peduncles bearing 1 — 3 flowers.
Pedicels long. Bracteas membranaceous, 7 1 7
sheathing. Calyxes tubularly bell-shaped.
Petals spathulately obcordate. Berries red-
dish, glabrous. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 479.) A
native of North America. Introduced in
1812; and easily distinguished from R.Cy-
nosbati by its smooth fruit, narrow flowers,
and exserted stamens. In British gardens,
its grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and
produces its whitish flowers in April and May.

a^ 4. 7?. (t.) ni'veum Dhidl. The suowy-^owered Currant-like Gooseberry.

Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1692.
Engravings. Bot. Reg. 1. 1692.; and our fi'g. 718.

Spec. Char., Src. Branches prickly, the prickles solitary, or in pairs, or in
threes. Leaves glabrous, roundish, entire at the base, having in the
outward part 3 blunt lobes that are crenately cut. Flowers about 2

970

ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM.

PART III.

together, on peduncles. /-x/^. •n^'v.^V, 718

Sepals reflexcd. Stamens
very prominent, conniving,
hairy, longer than the style.
{Lindky in But. Beg., t.
1692.) A shrub, growing
to the height of 4 ft. or
5 ft. ; a native of the north-
west coast of North Ame-
rica; whence seeds were
sent to the London Horti-
cultural Society, by Mr.
Douglas,in 1826. Thebush
bears some similarity to
R. triflorum ; but the berry
of li. niveum is about the
size of that of the black
currant, and of the same

deep rich pur|)le. It resembles a small smooth gooseberry ; " but its flavour
is very different : it is entirely destitute of the flatness which is more or less
perceptible in even the best gooseberries; in lieu of which it has a rich sub-
acid, vinous, rather perfunied, flavour, which is extremely agreeable. The
fruit is rather too acid to be eaten raw ; but, when ripe, it makes delicious
tarts, and would, probably, afford an excellent means of improving the com-
mon gooseberry by hybridising." {Lindl. in Bot. Reg., Aug. 1834-) 7^ ni-
veum, apart from these considerations (which, however, will probably lead
to its culture in the kitchen-garden), is, from its white pendulous flowers,
a valuable addition to our ornamental hardy shrubs.

a 5. R. (t.) Cyno'sbati L. The Dog-Bramble Gooseberry.

Idcnllflcation. Lin. Sp.,292. ; Mill. Diet., No. 5. ; Berlandier In Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2.

t. 1. f. a ; Dec. Prod., .3. p. 479. ; Don's Mill., o. p. 178.
Synontfine. li. 'i trillfirum var.
Engravings. Mem. Soc. Phys. Oen., 3. pars 2. t. 1. f. 3. ; and o\ir fig. 7!9.

Spcc.Cliar.,Sfc. Infra-axillary prickles
1 — 2. Leaves 3 — t-lobed, softly
pubescent. Peduncles bearing 2 —
3 flowers. Calyxes campanulately
cylindrical. Petals small, much
shorter than the stigmas and sta-
mens. Style simple, toward the
middle hairy, rarely glabrous. Berry
prickly. A native of mountains
in Canada, on the authority of (
Pursh : and of Japan, on the au-
thority of Thunberg. (Dec. Prod.,
iii. p. 479.) It hardly differs from
R. divariciitum, except in the
broader tube of the corolla, and the
shorter stamens. (Don's j\lill., iii.
p. 178.) It was introduced in 1759. Grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft.,
and produces its flowers in April. There are two varieties : one with
whitish flowers, and smooth fruit ; and the other with prickly branches
and fruit, and flowers pubescent and puri)lish. The former is a native of
Hudson's Bay ; and the latter, about Lake Huron.

a 6. R. (t.) divaricaVum Doitgl. The .spreading-AranrA<?rf Gooseberry.

IfUniification. DourI. in Bot. Reg., t. l.j.'i!). ; Don's Mill., .). p. 178. ; XaAA. Cat., cd. 1836.
Si/Himi/mcs. J{. V Irill.'rinn var.; It. '• firossiilJliia var. triflora siibvar.
Engravings. Bot. Ueg. t. 1J5'.». ; and our fig. 720.

CHAP. LV.

GRcssuLA ce.t:. ri bes.

971

Sjycc. Char., c^Jr. Branches divaricate, bristly, at
length naked. Spines 1 — 3 together, axillary,
dcflexed, large. Leaves ronndish, 3-lobed,
deeply toothed, nerved, glabrous. Peduncles
3-flowered, drooping. Calyx funnel-shapctl ;
with the segments at length spreading, and
twice the length of the tube. Style and sta- ''-'^
mens exserted. Berries glabrous, black,
smooth, and spherical; pleasant to the taste.
Petals white. {Don's Mill., m. p. 178.) A
common bush, on the banks of streams, near
Indian villages, on the north-east coast of
North America ; where it forms a shrub, grow-
ing from 3 ft. to 7 ft. high. ; flowering in April.
Introduced in 1826. It is nearly allied to R. triflorum, of which, like
R. Cynosbati and some of the following sorts, it is, probably, only a variety.

^ 7. R. (t.) irri'guum Doiigl. The well-watered Gooseberry.

IdentificatiM. Dougl. in Hort. Trans., 7. p. 516. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Araer., 1. p. 231. ; Icon's Mill., -j.

p. 178. ; Lodd. Cat., cd. 183fi.
Sfpumijme. R. ?trifl6rum var.
Engraving. Our fig. 721.

Spec. Char., S)-c, Prickles axillary, ter-
nary. Leaves cordate, somewhat 5-
lobed, toothed, ciliated, pilose on both
surfaces, nerved. Peduncles 3-flow-
ered, beset with glandular hairs. Calyx
campanulate. Segments linear, about
equal in length to the tube. Berries
glabrous, spherical, half an inch in dia-
meter, smooth, juicy, and well-fla-
voured. Apparently closely allied to
R. triflorum. {Boil's Mill., i'ii. p. 178.)
Found on the north-west coast of Ame-
rica, on moist mountain rocks, near springs and streams; on the Blue Moun-
tains; and on the banks of the Spokan river. A shrub, growing to the height
of 3 ft. or 4 ft. Introduced in 1820.

34 8. R. iiirte'llum Michx. The slightly hairy-branched Gooseberry.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 111. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 479. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 178.

Spec. Char., dye Spines infra-axillary. Branches sparingly hispid, with short
hairs. Leaves small, cleft half-way down into 3 dentate lobes. Peduncles
l-flowered. Berries glabrous, red. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 4^19.) A native of
rocky mountains in Canada and Virginia, It was introduced in 1812.
(Trows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. ; produces its greenish white flowers in
April and May ; and ripens its red fruit in August.

a 9. R. gra'cile Alichx. The fAex\t\ev-hranched Gooseberry.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 111. ; Fursh Fl. Amer. Sept.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 479.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Infra-axillary spine very short. Petioles of leaves slender.
Disks cut into acute lobes. Peduncles slender, uprigiit, bearing about 2
flowers. Calyx glabrous, tubularly bell-shaped. Berries glabrous, purple,
or blue ; of exquisite flavour. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 479.) Wilil in the mountains
of Tennessee, and in mountainous meadows from Nev/ York to Virginia.
Introduced in 1812. Growing to the height of 3 ft. or -ift.; and flowering
in April and May.

^ 10. R. acicula'ke Smith. The ackuhir-spiiied Gooseberry.

Identification. Smitli in llces's Cycl. ; Don'.s Mill., 3. p. 178.

Si/nonyme. R. UVa-crispa Sievers in Pall. Nord. Rei/tr., 7. p. 274., ^ Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 37.

Engraving. Led. Fl. Uoss. All. 111., t. 230.

972 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Spec. Char.y 8fc. Very prickly. Prickles stipular, 3 — 5-parted. Leaves
rather pubescent, nearly orbicular, 3 — 5-lobed. Lobes bluntish, deeply ser-
rated. Peduncles usually 1-flowered, bracteolate in the middle. Calyx
campanulate, smoothish. Berries bractless, and, as well as the styles, quite
glabrous. Stem erect, or procumbent. Petals white. Berries glabrous,
yellowish, or purplish ; sweet, with a grateful taste. (Dou\- Mill., iii. p. 178.)
A native of Siberia, on stony, rocky, mountainous places. Plants bearing
this name are in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

iS 11. 7?. Grossila^ria Z/. The ro»;?»oM Gooseberry.

Identification. Lin. Si).,p.291.; Smith's Engl. Bot.t. 1292.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 179.; Lodd. Cat.,ed. 18.36.

Synonymes. R. U'va-crlspa (Ed. Fl. Dan., j4(). ; OrossulSria liirsiita Mill. Diet., No. 2. ; It. U'va.
crispa var. S sativa Dec. Ft. Fr., 4. p. 4<i8., Plencli Icon., 148. ; Feaherry, Cheshire and the
north of England ; Feahcs, Xorfolk j G r ozei I 'n\ Scut Inn J ; Groseiller i Maquereau, /•>. ,• Griselle
in Piedmont ; gemeiiie Stachelbeere, Gci: ; Uva Spina, Ital.

Derivation. U"i'a-cr(spa signifies the rough grape. Feabcrry is'a corruption of fcver.berry, from
the fruit being formerly, accordijig to (rerard, considered a specific against fevers ; feabes, or
feapes, is an abbreviation of feaberry. Grozert is evidently taken from the French name.
Grosseiller a Maquereau is from the Latin name Grossularia, and the use made of the fruit as a
sauce for mackerel. Stachelbecre signifies prickly berry; and Uva Spina, the prickly grape.
Gooseberry is from gorse berry, from the pricklincss of the bush resembUng that of the gorse, or
furze ; or, more probably, from the use made of the fruit as a sauce to young, or green, geese.

Engraving. Engl. Bot., t. 1292.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles 2 or 3 under each bud. Branches otherwise smooth,
and spreading or erect. Pedicels 1 — -^-flowered. Leaves 3 — o-lobed, rather
villous. Bracteas close together. Calyx campanulate, with reflexed seg-
ments, which are shorter than the tube. Petals rounded at the apex,
glabrous, but bearded in the throat. Style always beset with long down.
(Don's Mill,, iii. p. 179.) A native of Europe and Nepal, in woods and
hedges.

Varieties.

* R. G. 2 iTva-crispa Smith Engl. Fl., ii. p. 333. ; .R.IPva-crispa Lin. Sp.,

292., Smith Engl. Bot.,t. 2057.; L"va crispa Fuch. Hist., t. 187.;
UVa spina Math. Valgr., \. t.\5\. f.l., BlacJav. Herb., 277.; R.
UVa-crispa var. 1 sylvestris Berlandicr ; has the berries smooth.

as R. C 3 spinosissima Berl. MSS. has the branches thickly beset with
spines.

a* R. G. ■!• rccUnnta Berl. MSS.; R. reclinjitum JAn. Sp., 291.; Gros-
sularia reclinata Mill. Diet., No. 1.; has the branches rather prickly,
and reclinate.

* R. G. 5 ^Msmana Bei'l.MSS.; 72.hybridum Besser Prim. Fl. Gall. Austr.,

p. 186. ; has the branches prickly, and the fruit pubescent, inter-
mixed with glandular bristles. Native of Cracow, in hedges.

at R. G. 6 siibincrmis Berl. MSS. — Plant nearly glabrous. Bark smooth,
brown. Prickles axillar}'. Flowers and leaves small. Native about
Geneva. Perhaps a subvariety of R. G. reclinata.

ais R. Cr. 7 macrocarpn Dec. Prod., iii. p. 478. — Stigmas often longer than
the petals. Flowers and berries large.

ai R. G. 8 bracteata Berl. MSS. — Berries clothed with 2 — 4 — 5 straight,
coloured, nearly opposite, bracteas and bristles, resembling sepals,
which fall off before the berry arrives at maturity. (Don's Mill., iii.
p. 179.)

Other Varieties. We have little doubt that the greater number of the sorts
described in this division of the section Grossulariae are only wild varieties
of the common gooseberry. Till lately, botanists made even the rough
and the smooth-fruited kinds of the cultivated gooseberry two distinct
species, as may be seen by the synonymes to R. UVa-crispa above ; though it
was recorded by Withering, that seeds from the same fruit would produce
both rough and smooth-fruited plants. If varieties were to be sought for
among the sorts in cultivation, they would be found almost without number.
The following selection of garden varieties has been made solely with
reference to the habit of growth of the plants : —

CHAP. LV. GROSSULA^CE.E. RJ^BES. 973

The Red Champagne, or Ironmonger, has the branches erect and fasti-
giate, and will form a handsome bush, 6 ft. or 7 ft. high.

Horseman^s Green Gage is a most vigorous-growing plant, with a spread-
ing head, and will form a bush 10 ft. high.

The Red Rose is a vigorous-growing bush, with a pendulous head, but
seldom rising higher than 3 ft., unless trained to a stake to some
height before it is allowed to branch out.

Description, Gengraphi/, ^-c. The gooseberry, in a wild state, is a low
shrub, var)ing much in habit and magnitude, according to the soil and si-
tuation in which it is found. Villars, in his Histoire des Plantes du Dau-
phine, mentions that the gooseberry is common every where in that country ;
that in hedges it grows to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., with large villous leaves ;
but that on mountains it is seldom found so high as 2 ft., and with very
rough branches, wholly covered with yellowish stiff prickles. In England,
the gooseberry is found on old walls, in woods, and in hedges ; and, in Scot-
land, occasionally in the neighbourhood of villages ; and, though undoubtedly
naturalised in both countries, it appears to us very doubtful whether it is
aboriginal in either. It is, however, truly wild in France, Germany, and
Switzerland, more particularly in the Valais and in Piedmont, where it is
called griselle, and where it is found in copse-woods, producing a small,
green, hairy fruit. The common gooseberry, or a species nearly allied to it,
Royle observes, is found in the Himalayas, on mountains near the almost
inaccessilile sources of the Ganges. There can be little doubt of its being
indigenous in North America, where it is known by botanists under various
names. Among other localities, we may cite as one the rocks about the
Falls of Niagara, whence branches and ripe fruit have been sent to us. When
the bush is of any considerable size, it is always found in a tolerably dry
and loose free soil, and in a situation rather shady than otherwise ; unless
we except the instances in which the seeds have been carried by birds to the
tops of walls, the summits of ruins, and the hollow trunks and partially de-
cayed branches of old trees. In the famous lime tree at Neustadt, in Wur-
teraberg, gooseberries are grown in the hollow branches, and the fruit sold
to strangers, as mentioned in detail in p. 372.

Historj/. The gooseberry does not appear to have been known to the
ancients; and it is uncertain at what period in modern times it began to be
cultivated in gardens. The earliest notice of it appears to be in the Co7n-
vientaries of Matthiolus, who states that it is a wild fiuit, which may be used
medicinally. Among British authors, it is first mentioned by Turner, in 1573,
and afterwards by Parkinson and Gerard; the last noticing it not only for
its medicinal properties, but for its use in cookery. In the first edition oi Die
Hamel, the gooseberry does not appear to have been cultivated about Paris ;
but he says it was to be found in abundance in hedges and thickets, whence
it might be transplanted into cultivated grounds, the bark having the advantage
of not being liable to be eaten by the rabbits, on account of its prickles.
The Dutch appear to have been the first who brought the fruit to any consi-
derable size. In Les Agremens de la Camjjagne, published in 1750, " les
groseilles " are said to be no where so good as in Holland; and directions
are given for propagating, training, and pruning the plants, so as to bring
the fruit to a large size, which vary very little from the most approved prac-
tice of the best Lancashire growers of the present day ; and accordingly, in
the Xouveau Du Hamel, it is stated that M. Delauny had seen, in Holland,
gooseberries as large as plums. Allioni, in his Auctuarium ad Floram
Pedemontanam, published in 1 789, says that the fruit of the gooseberry is
eatable, though it is somewhat astringent; but that it is neglected in Pied-
mont. In Britain, the earliest notice of the culture of the gooseberry is in Ray,
who mentions the pearl gooseberry as in cultivation. The fruit appears to
have been in little esteem in England, even so late as in Miller's time, though
the currant was then in some repute; and in the same work it is stated, that

974 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

so little was known of it in Paris, that the Parisians had not even an appro-
priate name for it. In Britain, it has certainly been brought to its present
highly improved state by the Lancashire weavers, about the end of the last
and the beginning of the present century; and it might, probably, be traced
in company with the weavers, from Lancashire to Norwich, and from Norwich
back to the Low Countries, which, as we have already seen, were famous for
its culture. At present, the gooseberry is universally cuhivated in Britain,
as one of our most valuable table and culinary fruits; and the improved Bri-
tish varieties are finding their way througiiout the continent of Europe, and
that of North America.

Properties and Uses. The unripe fruit was formerly employed, in France, in
culinary preparations, for the same purposes as verjuice, to which Du Hamel
says tliat it is inferior, from its peculiarly herbaceous taste, drerard recom-
mends the imripe fruit to be used in broths, instead of verjuice ; and says that
the ripe berries, if eaten by themselves, " ingender raw and colde bloode."
The tender leaves, he says, if put into a salad, are good for curing the gravel.
The gooseberry, in its present improved state, is uscil in British kitchens,
before it is ripe, for tarts, puddings, sauces, creams, &c., an<l for preserving
whole, from the beginning of May till the middle of July, when it becomes
ri|)e. It is also used for making British cham[)agne, or green gooseberry
wine. When ripe, it is brought to the dessert till the end of August ; and, by
shading the busiics of particular kinds, a sup[)ly may be kept on tiiem till
October and November, and, in dry autumns, till Christmas. In a ripe state,
its princii)al culinary uses are for making jam and wine; but it is also em-
ployed for tarts and puddings, which are by some preferred to those made
of green gooseberries. Directions for making gooseberry wine (together with
a detail of the crushing-press, utensils, &c., requisite for making the British
champagne) will l)e found in the Gardi iter's iMngaziiic, vol. viii. p. 180. and
p. 551.; and in the same volume are also directions for making gooseberry
brandy. In the General Index to the first ten volumes of the Gardener^
Magazine, a great many references will be found to articles on the culture of
the gooseberry, and on the different purposes to which its fruit is applied by
British housewives ; and the essence of the whole information on the subject,
contained in that work, will be given in our Suburban Gardener. As we are
here treating of the gooseberry solely as an ornamental shrub, we consider
it unnecessary to enter into any details respecting the soil, situation, and
culture of a shrub so easily managed.

a. Sorts of Gooseberries belonging to Division A, with greenish white Flowers,
which are not yet introduced.

R. saxbswn Hook. ; /?. saxfttile Doui^l. MS. ; It. triflbrum IUgcl. F/. Host., edit. 2. p. nO. ; has the
stems rarely prickly, and the fruit rescinbhng a common goo.sebcrry. It is found wild about Lake
Huron, and may, we think, be considered as a variety of li. trifl6rum.

K. rotundifdliwn Michx. Fl. Bor. Araer., 1. p. 110., has the spines nearly axillary, the leaves
nearly orbicular, and the berries smooth. It is a native of the high mountains of Carolina.

R. caucusicum Adams (Don's Mil!., iii. j). 178.) has stipular prickles, and .O-lobed leaves. It is a
native of Caucasus, and "perhaps only a subvariety o{ I{. G. U'va-crispa."

R. cinuvfdlium Ruiz et Pav., and R. cucullhtum Hook, et Am., are described, in Don's Mil/cr,!\i
natives of" South America, with the habit of .R. G. U'va-crlspa.

B. Flowers red.

Sk 12. R. SPECIO^SUM Pursh. The bhowy-Jlotrercd Gooseberry.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 7.)1. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 478. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. IS."?.
Synonynies. li. stamineum Smith in Recs's Cycl., Dec. Prod., :>. p. 477. ? Jl. fuchsiii'idcs Fl. Mex.,

ic. ined., Berlandier Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2. p. 4.'5. t. 3. ; H. triacanthum Menzics.
Engravini;s. ? Fl. Mex., an unpublished figure; Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2. t. .3. ; Sw. Fl..

Gard.j 2d ser., 1. 149. ; and our Jig. 722.

Spec. Char., S)C. Shrub prickly. Prickles infra-axillarj', triple. Branches
liispid. Leaves with petiole short, and disk wedge-shaped at the base,
rounded at the outer end, indistinctly .3-lobed, incisely crenate, glabrous,
and nerved. Peduncles longer than the leaves, and bearing 1 — 3 flowers.
Pedicels and germens hairy with glanded hairs. Bracteas rounded or very

CHAP. LV.

GROSSULA CE.i:. RrBES.

975

obtuse. Flowers of a deep red. Calyx
cylindrical, 4-parted ; the lobes ob-
long, obtuse. Petals of the length of
the lobes of the calyx. Stamens 4 ;
in length double that of the calyx. Fi-
laments red. Style as long as the
stamens, simple, red. (Dec. Prod., iii.
p. 477., under R. stamineum ; and
p. 478., under R. speciosum.) A native
of America, on the western coast, and
of California, on the authority of Mr.
Menzies, who first discovered it there.
Introduced by A. B. Lambert, Esq.,
in 1829, and now to be met with
nearly in all good collections. The
shining leaves and large crimson glit-
tering blossoms (resembling those of the fuchsia) of this species render
it a most desirable accjuisition to the flower-garden and shrubbery. The
leaves, in favourable situations, are frequently retained during great part
of the winter; so that it may almost be considered as an evergreen.
It will grow by cuttings of the old or young wood, but not so readily as
most other species ; and, therefore, it is generally propagated by pegging
down the shoots quite flat, and covering them with an inch of soil, as recom-
mended for the propagation of the common plum for stocks, (p. 690.) When
plants are wanted expeditiously, this ought to be done in a pit, or bed of
earth covered w ith a frame, to which heat can be applied by linings. Plants
of this species do not grow so rapidly as most others of the gooseberry
sections; and their branches arch over and droop in such a manner, as
not to display the flowers to advantage, unless the branches are raised at
least to the level of the eye. For this reason, the plant ought either to
be grown on elevated rockwork, or trained to an espalier or wall ; and, in
the latter case, after it has attained a certain height, the lateral shoots may
be allowed to protrude from the espalier or wall, when they will display
their flowers to very great advantage. Judging from the plants in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, we should not think that this species, as
a detached bush, will attain a greater height than 3 ft. or 4 ft. Price of
plants, in the London nurseries, 25. 6d. each.

a. Sorts of Gooseberries not yet introduced belonging to the Subsection having

red Flowers,

R. MenxiisW Pursh, R. ferox Smith, is a native of California, at Port Trinidad, which appears
to differ little, if at all, from R. speci6sum.

R. microphyllum M. B. et Kunth is a native of the mountains of Mexico, at an elevation of
4i00ft., with the leaves small and nearly renifonn, and the peduncles very short and ^.flowered
It grows to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft.

§ ii. Botrycarpum Dec.

Sect. Char. Fruit disposed in racemes ; the plants having the prickles of the
preceding section (Grossularia), and the racemose flowers of the following
section (Ribi'sia). {Don's Mill., iii. p, 18o.) Plants intermediate between
gooseberries and currants.

34 13. R. ORiENTALE Poir. The Eastern Curra7it-Hke Gooseberry.

Identification. Poir. EncycL Suppl., 2. p. 85G. ; Desf. Arb., 2. p. 88. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 183.

Spec. Char. ,8fc. Plant rather prickly. Leaves .3 — 5-lobed, somewhat reni-
formly orbicular, cut, hairy ; lobes rather deep, obtuse. Petioles hairy.
Racemes erectish, few-flowered. Bracteas longer than the flowers. Style
bifid at the apex. Flowers greenish yellow. Fruit like those of the cur-

3 T

976

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

TART III.

rant. (Doit's Mill., iii. p. 185.) A native of Syria. A shrub, growing from
4 ft. to 6 ft. liigh ; flowering in April and May ; introduced in I8-2+.''
S6 l^. R. saxx'tile Pall. The rock Currant-like Gooseberry.

Identification. Pall. Nov. Act Petr., 10. p. 756. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 185.
Synonyme. ? li alplnum Sievers in Pall. Nurd. Bcytr., 7. p. 345.
Engraving. Led. Fl. Ross. Alt. Ill, t. 239.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Prickles scattered. Leaves roundish-cuneiform, bluntly
3-lobed. Racemes erect. Bracteas linear, shorter than tlie pedicels.
Calyx flat, scabrous. Sepals .small, of a livid green colour. Flowers
small, greenish purple. Petals spathulate. Berries smooth, globose, bract-
less, dark purple when mature, full of edible pulp, rarely .so lar»e as
common currants, but like them. (Bon's Mill., iii. p. 185.) A native of
Siberia. A shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. ; flowerin" in April
and May. Introduced in 1819. ^ '

* 15. R. Diaca'ntha L.fil. The twin-prickled Cnrrant-U/ce Gooseberry.

Ideniijiration. Lin. fil. Supp\.,p. 1;77. ; Berlaniiicr in Mem

See. Plivs. Gen., 3 pars 2. t. 2. f. 8. ; Dw. Protl., 3. p. 479. :

Lodd. Cat., ed. 1H3G.
Engravings. Mcin. Sw. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2. t 2. f. 8. ;

Schmidt Baum., t. 97. ; and out fig. 723.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stipular prickles twin. Leaves
with a disk shorter than the petiole, and
wedge-shaped, perfectly glabrous, and parted
into .3 lobes which are dentate. Flowers
upon long pedicels in long upright racemes.
Bracteas the length of the flowers. Sepals
rounded, yellowish. Petals small, roundish.
Berry ovate or globose, red. (Dec. Prod.,
iii. p. 479.) A native of rocky places in
Dahuria and Siberia. Introduced in 1781 j
growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., and
flowering in May and June. This is a very
distinct sort, easily known by its cuneated
leaves and yellowish flowers. In Messrs.
Loddiges's collection there is a fastigiate-
growing variety.

« 16. 7^ L.tcu'sTRE Poir. The Vakc-side Currant-like Gooseberry.

Idcntificalion. Poir. Encycl. Suppl., 2. p. R56. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 478. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 178.
Synotiymes. ? li. oxyacantlioidcs Mic/iz. Flor. Bor. Amcr., 1. p. 111. ; R. cchinitura Douglas MS.
Engraving. Our Jig. 724.

Spec. Char., c^c. Infra-axillary prickles ma-
nifold ; the stem hispid with minute
prickles. Leaves lobed bejond the mid-
dle; glabrous beneath, rather pilose above.
Petioles villous. Peduncles ? upright,
? reflexed, bearing 2 — 3 flowers upon his-
pid pedicels. Flowers small, yellowish
green. Germen hispid. (Dec. Prod., iii.
p. 478.) A native of moist places in
Canada and Virginia. The flowers are
those of the currant, and the prickly
stems those of the gooseberry. The
fruit is about the size of black currants,
in pendulous racemes, purplish black,
shining, clothed with hairs, and unplea-
sant to the taste. Introduced in 1812;
growing to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., and
flowering in April and May. (Hook. Fl.
Bor. Amcr.) Sir W. J. Hooker adds that " the R. echinatum of Mr.
Douglas docs not differ in any particular from R. lacustre."

chap.lv. grossulace^. rides. 977

§ iii. Rib^sia Dec. Currants.

Synonymes. Rlbes sp. Lin. and others ; Calobotrya, Core6sma, and Ribis Spach ; Groscilles en
Grappes, or Grosseiller commun, Fr. ; Johannisbeere, Ger. ; Bessenboom, Dutch.

Sect. Char. Shrubs unarmed. Racemes, for the most part, manj-flowered.
Leaves plicate. Calyx campanulate or cylindrical. (Doll's Mill., iii. p. 185.)
Shrubs, the branches of which are without prickles, and the leaves and
fruit of which resemble those of the currant more than those of the goose-
berry.

A. Flowers greenish, or greenish yellow, or reddish ; a7id Fruit, in a mid
State, led.

* 17. B. RU^BRUM L. The common red Currant.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 290. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 481. ; Don's Mill., a p. 187. ; Lodd. Cat. cd. 1836.
Synonymcs. R. vulg^re N. Du Ham, ; Grosseiller commun, Fr. ; gemeine Johannisbeere, Ger. ;

Roode Aallessen Boom, Dutch.
Engravings. Woodv. Med. Bot.,t. 74.; Fl. Dan., 967. ; Blackw. Herb., t. 285. ; Smith Engl Bot.,

t. 1289. ; Krauss, t. 48.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves cordate, bluntly .3 — 5-lobed, pubescent beneath,
when young, usually rather tomentose, glabrous above. Racemes drooping.
Bracteas ovate, shorter than the pedicels. Calyx flatly campanulate,
spreading. Sepals obtuse. Petals obcordate. Fruit quite glabrous. Flowers
yellowish. (Don^s Mill., iii. p. 187.) Native of Europe and Siberia, in
woods ; and throughout Canada to the mouth of the Mackenzie ; found in
mountainous woods, especially in the north of England and in Scotland,
about the banks of rivers ; undoubtedly wild on the banks of the Tees ; in
the Isle of Isla, and in Culross woods, Scotland. A shrub, growing
from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high, and flowering in April and May.

Varieties. De CandoUe gives the following forms of this species : —

St R. r. I syhestre Dec. Fl. Fr., iv. p. 406. — Leaves and berries small.

Lobes of leaves short.
* R. r. 2 hortense Dec, 1. c. ; R. rubrum Lois. Nouv. Diet., iii. — Leaves

large, sometimes variegated. Berries sweeter and larger than in

var. 1. Cultivated in gardens.
«4 R. r. 3 ca;-Hc«w Berl. MSS. ex Dec. Prod., iii. p. 481.; R. rubrum

domesticum 2 baccis carneis IVallr. Sched., p. ]06. — Leaves rather

tomentose beneath. Sepals red. Cells of anthers distant. Berries

pale red.
s R. r. 4 variegdtum Dec. Prod., iii. p. 481., Wallr., 1. c, has the berries

beautifully variegated ; or, rather, distinctly striped with white and

red. In cultivation in Austria, and well deserving of a place in

every collection, from the beauty and singularity of its fruit.
as R. ;•. o album Desf Cat. Bot., p. 164., Ait. Hort, Kew., ii. p. 40., "Wallr.

Sched., p. 106., Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f 15. — Berries white.
3is R. r. Gfdliis luteo variegdtis Du Ham. has the leaves variegated with

yellow, and the fruit red.
3^ R. ;•. 7 fdliis dlbo variegdtis Du Ham. has the leaves variegated with

white, and the fruit white.

Description. The common red currant, in a wild state, like all plants the
seeds of which are of easy dissemination by birds, varies exceedingly in habit
and magnitude, according to the soil, elevation, and latitude in which it
happens to spring up. On mountains, among rocks, it is scarcely a foot high,
with finely cut leaves; and is known by botanists under the name of R. alpinum
piimilum. (Seejig. 726. p. 979.) In more favourable situations, it forms a ligneous
fastigiate bush 5 ft. or 6 ft. high, under the form of R. spicatum (see fig.728. in
p. 980.) ; and, cultivated in gardens, it becomes a spreading bush, with vigorous
shoots, and leaves twice the size of those it produces in a wild state. The
common red currant is commonly treated by botanists as a distinct species;
but we have no doubt whatever that R. petrae\im, R. spicatum, R. alpinum

3 T 2

978 ARBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

R. prostratum, and several other botanical species, indicated, in the following
pages, by an r in parentheses, l)et\veen the generic and specific names, are
essentially one and the same thing. We have arrived at this conclusion, from
a study of the plants in the very excellent collections of this genus which are
in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loddiges.

Gcographij. The reel currant, including those forms, or botanical species,
which we have mentioned above as likely to be only varieties of it, is a native
of many parts of Europe, of the north and west of Asia, and of North
America. In Britain, 7i'. rubrum, 7^. alpinum, and R. petra;\un are found in
woods or hedges, in various situations, where, in all probability, the seeds
have been carried by birds. In Ireland, the red currant is also found wild in
various places, as it is in Sweden. In North America, it is found as far north
as the arctic circle; and it is frequent in Greece, Caucasus, Siberia, and Tar-
tary; and, according to Royle, a species nearly allied to 7^. petra;\un (which
we consider to he one of tiie forms of the red currant) is found in situations
from 8000 ft. to 10,000 ft. above the level of the sea.

Hustort/. There is no positive evidence that the ancients were acquainted
with the reil currant, any more than that they were with the gooseberry; it is
difficult to believe that the currant wiiich must have been conspicuous when
ripe, and the grateful acid taste of which must have been found refreshing in
a warm climate, could escape the notice of the inhabitants of the countries
in which it was produced. The [)robability is, that the ancients knew this
fruit, though modern botanists have not been able to identify it among the
plants mentioned by Greek ami Roman authors. In France, the red currant
seems to have attracted notice long before the gooseberry, and, till a very
late period, to have been mucli more valued than that fruit. Both seem to
have been first improved by cultivation in Holland ; whence the principal va-
rieties in Europe have been procured. In Englaml, the currant is mentioned
by Gerard, who distinguishes three sorts, the red, the white, and the black,
and gives their French and German names. None of them, he says, grow
wild with us ; but they are to be found growing plentifully in many gardens,
especially the red and the white. Till lately, there were scarcely any varieties
of the red or the white currant to be found in gardens; but, since the com-
mencement of the present century, a great many new sorts have been raised
from seed ; and there are now ten excellent kinds in British gardens ; the
best of which are, Wilmot's red, the Dutch white, and the large champagne.

Properties and Uses. The medicinal properties of the currant consist
itj its allaying thirst, and lessening an increased secretion of the bile;
and, in ccMsequence of the first of these properties, it is frequently given
in fevers. The juice makes a pleasant acid in punch ; and, mixed
with water, forms a conmion and very agreeable beverage, under the name of
eau de grosseilles, in Paris. Sirop de grosseilles is another well-known
French preparation of this fruit ; and, in England, currant jelly is equally
well known. Gun-ants are employed for culinary purposes in tarts and pud-
dings ; but they are usually mixed with other fruits, and are seldom, if ever,
used in an unripe state. When ripe, they make an excellent wine, which is
a great favourite in farm-houses, and with most persons who reside in the
country, and like sweet home-made wines. The best varieties are brought to
the dessert, and are much esteemed by some. The season when the fruit
ripe is about the end of June, or the beginning of July ; and, by having plants
trained on the north face of a wall, or by covering the trees or espaliers
growing as bushes in the open garden with matting, they may be kept fit for
the table till Christmas.

The Projmgation, Culture, Sfc, of the currant, for its fruit, will be found
given at length in our Encj/clopccdia of Gardenhigy and in our Suburban Gar-
dener. As an ornamental shrub, the common routine of culture prescribed for
the genus may be followed.

CHAP. LV.

GROSSULA CE.'E. Rl DES.

979

a 18. R. (r.) alpi\\lm L. The alpine red Currant.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 291. ; Berlandier in Mem. Soc.

Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2 ; Dec. Prod., 3, p. 480. ; Don's Mill.,

3. p. 186.
Engravings. M^m. Soc. Phys. Gen, 3. pars 2. t. 2. f. •'. ;

Jacq. Austr., 1. t.47. ; Schmidt Baum., t. 9t). ; and our
fig. 125.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves with 3 — 5 lobes, ob-
tuse, hairy above, shining beneath. Racemes
grouped. Bracteas lanceolate, inflated, spa-
ringly glandulosc, mostly larger than the
flowers. Petals minute, as if in abortion.
Anthers more or less sessile. Styles con-
nate. Berries red. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 480.)
A native of the alps of Europe and Siberia;
and found, in Britain, in woods, both in
England and Scotland.

Varieties. Berlandier has described two forms of the species, and Dr. Lindley
has added a proper variety.

* R. (/■.) a. 1 sterile Wallr. Sched., p. 108., Dec. Prod., iii. p. -iSO. ; R.
dioicum Moench Meth. — Flowers many in a raceme, and densely
disposed, flat, destitute of a germen," soon falling ofF. Anthers
almost sessile, acute, bearing pollen. {Dec. Prod., iii. p. 480.)
ai R. (;•.) a. 2 bacciferum Wallr. Sched., p. 108., Dec. Prod., iii. p. 480.
— Flowers few in a raceme, rather salver-shaped. Anthers upon
obvious filaments, ? imper-

725

feet. Style bifid to a small f<x,:-^ 7^G

extent. Germen obvious.

{Dec. Prod., iii p. 480.)
-t* R. (r.) a. 3 pumilum Lindl. in

Hort. Trans., vii. p. 244. ;

and our Jig. 726. — In every

respect the same as the

species, but not one third

of the size, never exceeding

2 ft. in height, even when

cidtivated in gardens. The

leaves are deeply cut, the

flowers small, and the fruit seldom produced.
* R. {r.) a. 4 foliis variegdtis Hort. has variegated leaves. There is a

plant of it in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

s 19. R. (r.) fetr^'um Wulf. The rock red Currant.

Identification. Wulf. in Jacq. Misc., 2. p. 36. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 187.

Synonytnes. R. alpinum Delarb. Auvergn., p. 166.; the woolly-leaved Currant, the red

maliow-leaved Currant.
Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 705. ; Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f. 14. ; Jacq. Icon., 1. t. 49. ; and our.^^. 727

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves acuminated, 3 — o-
lobed, rather cordate, deeply serrated, on
long petioles, pilose above. Racemes
erect, crowded, rather pubescent. Brac-
teas shorter than the pedicel. Sepals ob-
tuse. Petals obcordate, small, white. Ber-
ries large, deep red, with an acid taste.
Fruiting racemes pendulous. {Doics Mill.,
iii. 187.) Native of the alps of Carinthia,
Savoy, and on almost all the mountains of
the continent of Europe. In England, it
is found near Eggleston and ConsclifFe, in
the countv of Durham ; and in Scotswood

3t 3

Marsh-

980

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Dean, Northumberland,
in May.

A shrub, growing 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and flowering

St 20. E. (r.) spicaVum Robs. The spiked-Jloivercd red, or Tree, Currant.

Identification. Robs, in Lin. Trans., 3. p. 240. t. 21. ; Smith Engl. Bot., t 1290. ; Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f. 16. j

Don's Mill., 3. p. 187.
Synonyme. The Tree Currant.
Engravings. Lin. Trans., 3. p. 240. t. 21. ; Engl. Bot, t 1290. ; Berl., 1. c, t 2. f. 16. ; and our fig. 728.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish-
cordate, 3 — 3-lobed, covered with
soft hairs above, and with tomen-
tum beneath. Racemes erect.
Flowers more or less pedicellate.
Bracteas obtuse, tomentose, much
shorter than the pedicels. Sepals
roundish-cuneated. Petals oblong.
Styles bifid. Berries glabrous, glo-
bose, and in colour and taste re-
sembling those of li. riibrum. The
tree currant aifords a fruit rather
smaller, and more acrid, than the
common red currant ; but by cross-
ing and cultivation it might,no doubt,
be greatly improved ; and, from its comparatively tree-like habits, might be
a more convenient fruit shrub in respect to the crops around it. {Deri's
Mill.y'm. p. 187.) Native of the north of England, in woods near Rich-
mond in Yorkshire, and between Piersbridge and (lainford in Durham. A
.shrub, varying from 4 ft. to 6 ft. in height, and flowering in April and
May.

s 21. 7^ (r.) carp.v'thicum Kit. The Carpathian red Currant.

Identification. Kit. in Schultcs CEstr. Fl., 2. ed. 1. p. 432. ; et Kooin. et Schultcs Syst.,5. p. 493. : Don's

Mill., 3. p. 187. 1 , y ,

SynonynK. R. accrrimum Rochclcx Ram. et Schultes, 1. c.

Spec. Char., S^c. Stem erect. Leaves 5-lobcd, cordate. Racemes pendulous,
and, as well as the calyxes, pubescent. Petals flattish, smaller than the
calyx. (Z)o«'.s Mill., iii. p. 187.) Perhaps only a variety of 7i'. riibrum.
Native of the Carpathian Mountains. A shrub, growing 4ft. high.

a 22. R. (r.) multiflo^rum Kit. The many-flowered red Currant.

Identijication. Kit. in Roem. et Schultes Sy

Mag., 2368. ; BerL, L c, t. 2. f. 11. ; Don's

Mill., 3. p. 187.
.Synonyme. R. spicStum Schultes (Estr. Fl.,

ed. 1. p. 433.
Engravines. Bot. Mag., t. 2.368. ; Berl., 1.

c, t 2. f. 11. ; and o\xr fig. 729.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves 5-lobed,
cordate, tomentose beneath.
Racemes very long, pendulous,
drooping. Bracteas shorter
than the flowers. Petioles
length of leaves. Petals wedge-
shaped. Styles bifid, and some-
times distinctly trifid. (IJo?i's
Mill., iii. p. 187.) Native of
Croatia. Introduced in 1822.
A shrub, growing to the heiirht
of from 4 ft. to 6 ft. ; flowering
in April and May. The long racemesof flowers, the vigorous growth of the
shoots, the large leaves, and the luxuriant habit of the plant, altogether render

5. p. 493., but not of H. B. et Kunth ; Sims Bot.

CHAP. LV,

GROSSULA'CE.i:. RI BBS.

981

this a very ornamental sort. From the luxuriance of the flowers and leaves,
and of the plant generally, fruit is seldom proihiccd ; and, when it appears,
it is generally of small size. On account of the gracefulness of the long
drooping racemes of flowers, it well deserves a place in collections.

J: 23. R. (r.) procu'mbens Fall. The procumbent red Currant.

IdcntifitaUon. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 35. t. 65. ; Ait. Hbrt. Kew., 2. p. 41. ;

Don's Mill., 3. p. 186.
Si/>wni/me. R. polycarpon Gyncl. Si/st. Veg., p. 419.
Kngravings. Pall. Fl. Koss., 2. p. 35. t. 65. ; and our^. 730.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves bluntly lobed ; lobes serrated,
lateral ones a little cut. Kacemes erect. Peduncles
long, setaceous. Segments of the limb of the flower
pubescent, acute, of a purplish colour. Anthers hardly
rising from the calyx. Flowers flatfish. Berries very
grateful to the taste, rufescent when ripe. (Don's Mill.,
iii. p. 186.) A native of Siberia, in moist shady places.
A procumbent shrub, flowering in May and June. Intro-
duced in ISOi. The plant to which this name is at-
tached in the collection of Messrs. Loddigcs is the
B. prostratum described below, which induces us to
think that the two alleged species may possibly be the
same thing.

J: 24. R. (r.) prostra'tum Lin. The prostrate red Currant.

Identification. L'H^rit.'Stirp., 1. p. 3. t. 2. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 186.
Synom/me. R. gX-MAuXhium Ait. Ilort. Kcw., od. 1. p. 279., Richards

i>i Frankl. First Jount., ed. 2. p. 9., Schmidt Baum., t. 95.
Engravings. L'Hcrit. Stirp., 1. p. 3. t. 2. ; Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f. 12.; Schmidt,

Baum., t. 95. ; and our Jig. 731.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves deeply cordate, 5 — T-lobed,
glabrous. Lobes acutely cut, doubly serrate, naked
on both surfaces. Racemes erect, loose, slender.
Bracteas small, obtuse, much shorter than the pe-
dicels, which are beset with glandular bristles. Calyx
rotate. Germens and berries beset with glandular
bristles. Berries large and reddish, {Don's Mill., iii.
p. 186.) This is a very distinct sort; a native of
Newfoundland, throughout Canada, and in the woods
on the Rocky Mountains. A prostrate shrub, flow-
ering in April and May. Introduced in 1812.

Varietif.

-* R. (r.) p. 2 laxifloriim ; R. afii'ne Dough MSS. ; R. laxiflorura Piir.';h
Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 731. — Racemes pubescent. Pedicels divaricate.
A native of the north-west coast of America.

34 25. R. (r.) resino''sum Piirsh. The resinous red Currant.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 163. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 186.
Engravings. Hot. Mag., t. 1583. ; Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f. 10. ; and ourfg. 731.

Spec. Char., t^c. All herbaceous parts of the shrub bear hairs
tipped with resinous glands. Leaves 3 — 3-lobed, roundish.
Racemes erect. Calyx flattish. Petals bluntly rhomboid.
Bracteas linear, longer than the pedicels. Flowers greenish
yellow. ? Berry hairy and red. Perhaps the flowers are
dioecious. Very like .ff. alpinum. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 186.)
A native of North America, on the mountains. A shrub,
growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 5 ft.; flowering in April
and May. Introduced in 1800.

J: 26. R. (r.) tri'fidum Michx. The XriM-cali/xed red Currant.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. ]>. 110.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 186.

3t 4

732

982 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves smooth, moderately lobed. Racemes loosely many-
flowered, pubescent. Flowers small. Calycine segments rather trifid.
Berries hairy, red. Lobes of leaves acutish. Racemes weak, nearly like
those of R. rubrum, but the flowers smaller. Petals purplish, spathulate,
rounded at the apex. (^DoiCs Mill.., iii. p. 186.) Perhaps this is the same as
R. prostratum. A native of Isorth America, near Quebec, and at Hudson's
Bay. A prostrate shrub ; flowering in April and May. Introduced
in 1823.

ss 27. R. (r.) Ai.niNE'RvuM Michx. The white-nerved-/^fl?W red Currant.

Identificai/on. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 110. Don's Mill., 3. p. 187.

Spec. Chnr., SfC. Leaves short, petiolate, deeply and acutely lobed, smoothish,
with whitish nerves. Racemes recurved. Flowers small. Berries red,
glabrous. (Don^s JMill., iii. p. 187.) Native of Canada and the Catskill
Mountains, in the State of New York. A shrub, •!• ft. high, flowering in
April and May.

a 28. R. Ri^GENS Michx. The suW-racevied red Currant.

Identification. Michx Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 110. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 136. ; Don's Mill., 3.
p. 187.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches erect. Leaves glabrous above, pubescent beneath,
wrinkled reticulately ; lobes and teeth acute. Racemes rather loose,
many-flowered; when bearing the fruit, stiflish and erect. Berries red,
hispid. (Don's AlilL, iii. p. 187.) Native of Canada and the mountains of
Pennsylvania. A shrub, growing from 4- ft. to 6 ft. high, and flowering in
April and May. Introduced in 1812.

a* 29. R. PUNCTA^TUM Ruiz et Pav. The dottcd-leaved red Currant.

Identification. Ruiz et. Pav. Fl. Per., 2. p. 12. t. 233. f. a. ; Don's Mill., .3. p. 187.
Engravings. Berl. in Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3 pt. 2. t. 2. f. 19. ; Linill. Bot. Reg., t. 1278. ; and our
.^.733.

Spec. Char., S^-c. Leaves 3-lobed, serrated,
beset with resinous glands beneath, as are
also the bracteas. Racemes longer than
the leaves, either drooping or erect. Brac-
teas cuneate-oblong, obtuse, at length re-
flexed. Calyx campanulate, yellowish. Ber-
ries oblong, hairy, red, and dotted. Petals
small, yellow. (Don's j\Iill.,'n\. p. 187.) Na-
tive of Chili, on hills. Introduced in 1826.
A shrub, growing 3 ft. or + ft. high, flowering in April and May. The leaves
are shining, and of a yellowish green ; and its short bunches of yellow
flowers are produced in the axils of the leaves. The plant throws up
suckers from the roots ; a circumstance which distinguishes it from almost
every other species of the genus in British gardens. There is a plant in
the Garden of the Horticultural Society, against a south wall, which
blossoms freely every year, and appears quite hardy, but has not yet
ripened fruit. The leaves, when rubbed, J^ye an agreeable odour.

* 30 R. (p.) GLANDULO'suM Ruiz et Pav. The glandidar-cff/?/.re</ red

Currant.

Identification. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per., t 233., but not of Ait. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 189.
Engravings. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per., t. 233. f. 6. ; Berl. in Mem. Phys. Gen., 3. pi. 2. t. 2. f. 20.

Spec. Char., 8fc. Leaves cordate, bluntly 3-lobed, doubly serrated, rugged.
Racemes short. Calyx glandular, pubescent. A native of Chili, on
wooded hills. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 189.) A shrub, growing from 4 ft. to 6 ft.
high ; introduced in 1820, and flowering in April and Slay. Evidently a
variety of the preceding species.

CHAP. LV.

grossula^ce.t:, Rriii:s.

983

a. Species or Varieties of Ribes belonging to the Subdivision A of the Section
Ribesia, luhich are not yet introduced.

K.fidgrans Pall. {Nov. Act. Pet., 5. p. 377. t. 9.) has tlie leaves glabrous, on long petioles ; and the
flowers campaniilate, white, and sweet-scented. The berries are red, and of a very sweet taste ■ and
from the under surface of the leaves exudes, in numerous little yellow drops, a very fragrant bal
samic resin, having a strong smell of the black currant.

R. heterdtrkhum Meyer in Led. Fl. Ross. Alt. 111., t. 235., Fl. Alt., 1. p. 270., has the stem erect-
ish, the leaves pubescent, nearly orbicular, 3.1obed ; and the racemes and flowers erect. The calyx is
of a livid purple colour, the petals purple, and the fruit like those of fl. rilbrnm, but orange-coloured
It is a native of Altaia, on rocks at the foot of the mountains towards the river Kurtschum.

R. bractedstan Dougl. {Don's Mill., 3. p. 186.) has tlie leaves on long petioles, and nearly as large
as those of the ^'cer PseCldo-Z^latanus. The flowers are of a purplish yellow, and the fruit about the
size of that of B. rilbrum. It is a native of the north-west coast of America, at the confluence of
the Columbia with the ocean, whence specimens were sent home by Mr. Douglas, from which a
description is given in Hooker's Flora Borealis Americana.

R. ttibiflirum Meyer is a native of California, with cordate leaves, and spicate, terminal drooping
racemes ; the flowers having tubular calyxes, exceeding the bracteas. '

R. tubulbsum Eschschollz is a native of North California, with hoary, rigid, dark purple branches
cordate 3-lobed leaves, and pale brown petals. It is considered as nearly allied to R. albinervium'
and also to R. sangui'neum. '

R macrdbntrt/s Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per., 3. p. 12. t. 202., Berl. in Mem. Phys. Gen , 3 pi 2 t "
f. 17., has cordate leaves, and very long pendulous racemes, rufescent calyxes, and greenish hairy
berries. It is a native of Peru, on the Andes, in groves.

R. albiflhrum Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per., 3. p. 12. t. 132. f. fi., Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f. 18., is a native of Peru
and nearly allied to the preceding species. *

R. ciliaium Willd., R. jorulk'nse H. B. el Kunth, has 5-lobed leaves, deeply cordate, and is also
nearly allied to B. macrubotrys. It is a native of Mexico, on the burning Mount Jorullo at an ele
vation of 1500 feet.

R. hirUim Thunb. et Bonpl., R. frigidum H. B. et Kunth, Berl, I. c, t. 2. f. 13., has ovate-cordate
3-lobed leaves, flesh-coloured flowers, and hispid berries. It is a native of South America in cold
places, on Mount Antisana, at an elevation of 300 ft. '

R. campannldtutn Thunb. et Bonpl., R. aflfine H. B. et Kunth, has 5-lobed, crenated cordate
leaves, and campanulate white flowers. It is a native of Mexico, near Moran, at an elevation of

R. Kiinthn Berl. ; R multiflurum H. B. et Kunth, but not of Kit. ; is a native of Mexico • and is
generally found witii B. cami)anulSitum, which it closely resembles. '

R. Takare D. Don Prod. Fl. Ncp., p. 208., has cordate, S-lobed, acuminated leaves, as large as those
of the common sycamore ; hut the flowers have not been observed.

R. acuminatum Wall., Royle Illust., p. 225., has glabrous branches, leaves 3— 5-lobed, and berries
about the size of red currants. It is a native of Nepal on Sirmore and Emodi, at elevations of
from 8000 ft. to 10,000 ft., where it grows to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft.

R. villdsum Wall, has pubescent branches, and nearly orbicular leaves, with erect few.flowered
racemes. It is a native of the Himalayas, in Sirinegur.

3. Flowers greenish j/ellow, sometimes with tlie Tips of the Sepals and Petals

red, Fndt black.
afc 31. R. ni'grum L. The black Currant.

Identification. Lin. Sp. 291. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 190.

Synonytnes. R. (<\iA\\m Mcenck ileth.,5'i3. ; Capis and Poivrier, 2^?-. ; schwartze Johannisbeere Ger

Engravings. Berl., I. c, t. 2. (. 21. ; Woodv. Med. Bot., t. 75. : Fl. Dan., 556. : Blackw. Herb '28'; ■

Engl. Bot., t. 1291. ; and our^^. 734. "u., zoo. ,

Sj)ec. Char., S^c. Leaves dotted from glands beneath, 3 — 5-lobed. Racemes
loose. Bracteas minute, subulate or obtuse, much shorter than the pe-
dicels. Petals oblong. Calyx campanulate, with reflexed segments. Flowers
whitish, or yellowish green. Calyx often of a rich brownish red colour

or pink. Stamens sometimes more than 5, in which case there are fewer
petals ; so that when there are 10 stamens there are no petals. This
change of petals into stamens is just the reverse of the process by which
single flowers become double; and it is the only fact of the kind which has

984 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

hitherto been observed. Stigmas bifid. Berries globose, black, glandular.
The black currant is a shrub with smoothish branches, strong-smelling
leaves, with a solitary 1-flowered pedicel at the base of each raceme. The
flowers appear in April, and the fruit ripens in June and July ; and, when
ripe, changes from a green to black or a rich dark purple. (Don's Mill,,
adapted, iii. p. 190.) A native of most parts of Europe; growing to the
height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft., and flowering in April.

Varieties. In a wild state, there are scarcely any varieties of what by botanists
is considered to be R, nigrum ; but the botanical species, li. trlste PnlL,
R. altaicum Pall., and some others, we consider to be nothing more than
seminal varieties of the black currant in a wild state. The black currant is
indigenous in the woods of Russia, as far north as St. Petersburg ; and
we are informed by a correspondent there, on whom we can rely, that it is
not uncommon to meet with plants having the fruit, when ripe, green or
yellow, and sometimes even white. We are inclined to think that the
alleged hybrid with yellow fruit, mentioned below, of which we have |ios-
sessed a plant since 1827, may be nothing more than one of these varieties.
a» R. n. 2 haccu fiuvida Gard. Mag., vol. 10. p. 171., is supposed to be a
hybrid between the black and white currants, and to have been ori-
ginated in the neighbourhood of Bath, previously to 1827. The
fruit is of a dingy greenish yellow ; but the plant has the habit and
general appearance of A', nigrum .
ai R, n. 3 bdccd inridd Ilort. has the fruit green when ripe. This variety
is common in Russia in a wild state; and plants of it are in the
Horticultural Society's Garden.
34 R. n. 4^/1)1 iis varicgdtis Vihnorin has the leaves variegated with streaks
of yeilow. There is a plant of it in Dennis's Nursery, King's Road,
Chelsea.
Garden Varieties. Six of these are enumerated in the Horticultural So-
ciety's Fruit Catalogue of 1831, the best of which are the black Naples and
the large black. The fruit of the former variety is very large and handsome,
more especially when the plant is grown in deep rich soil, and in a situation
rather shadj' and moist.

Description. The black currant, in a wild state, forms a lower and more di-
vergent bush than the red currant. The wood is smooth and soft, and the buds
large ; the leaves are large, soft, glandular, and, as well as the branches and
buds, have a strong savin-like scent when rubbed. The flowerf? are green or
yellowish, often with the tips of the sepals red ; and the fruit, in a wild state,
is much larger than that of the red currant. It is a vigorous free-growing
shrub, but not of long duration.

Geography, History, SfC. The black currant appears to have the same
geographical range as the red ; but it is much more abundant than that spe-
cies in the north of Europe, and less so in the south. In Britain, it is not
unfrequent in woods and hedges, in some districts; but it is probably not
truly indigenous any where. It is particularly abundant in the north of
Russia, where its fruit is much sought after by bears. It is found in Siberia,
and on Caucasus, and is abundant in Sweden. There ajjpear to be species of
Ribes with black fruit in India and South America, which are probably
varieties of R. nigrum, and may be considered as the black currant of those
countries. When the black currant was first cultivated in gardens is un-
certain ; and there is no evidence of its having been known to the ancients,
which it probably was not, on account of the plant being comparatively un-
common in the south and east of Europe. It is mentioned by Gerard, who
speaks of it as having flowers of a purplish green colour, succeeded by fruit
as big again as the ordinary red currant, but " of a stinking and somewhat
loathing savour." The black currant is not mentioned by the earliest French
horticultural writers ; but in Du Hamel's Arbres Fruitiers it is enumerated
among other fruit shrubs, though it is described more as a medicinal |)laut
than as a tabic fiuit. Its fruit, Du Hamel says, passes for being stomachic.

CHAP. LV.

GROSSULA^CE^. R^BES.

985

diuretic, cordial, and tonic ; and a ratafia is made from it that promotes di-
gestion. The flavour and taste of the fruit being disagreeable to many, it
is still but partially cultivated in British gardens, more especially in England.
In Scotland it is held in more esteem, on account of the jelly that is made from
it being considered a sovereign remedy for sore throats.

Properties and Uses. The leaves, the fruit, and the entire plant, especially
in a wild state, are considered powerfully diuretic ; in Siberia the leaves form
a principal ingredient in the drink known as quass ; and the berries being
fermented with honey, a powerful spirit is distilled from them. The leaves,
when young, are put into spirits, so as to give the liquor a brownish tinge like
that of brandy. An infusion of the young roots is given to cattle, in Russia,
as a febrifuge. The leaves, in a dried state, smell like green tea ; and a very
small portion of them will communicate that flavour so eflfectually to black
tea, as completely to deceive the taste. In the north of Russia, the berries
of both the black and the green varieties are gathered from the woods in large
quantities, dried in ovens, or in the sun, and laid up for being used in winter,
either medicinally for the quinsy, and other diseases of the throat, or for
making tarts. The fruit, whether fresh or dried, is also used in Sweden, and
other parts of the north of Europe, as a remedy for sore throats. In England,
the principal use of the fruit is for making a jam, or rob, which, like the jelly
made in Scotland, is considered excellent for sore throats ; but the fruit is
seldom used either in tarts or puddings, or for making wine. In Scotland,
the jelly is considered to add an excellent flavour to whisky and water.
The treatment of the black currant, as a fruit tree, will be found in the Eh'
ci/clop(sdia of Gardening, and in the Suburban Gardener.

* 32. R. (n.) tri'ste Pall. The sad-co/owrfrf, or dark-blossomed, black

Currant.

Identification. Pall Nov. Act. Pet., 10. p. 378. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 189.
Synoni/mc. H. alt^icum Lodd. Cat.

Spec. Char., l^-c. Leaves 5-lobed. Branches simple, twiggy, bearing leaves
and racemes of flowers at the apex. Racemes pendulous, both when in
flower and in fruit. Corollas flattish, of a dull brownish-red on the outside,
and yellowish inside. Petals revolute. Berries small, black, insipid. Root
creeping, (Don's Mill., iii. p. 189.) A native of Siberia, on the Mongol
Mountains; growing 2ft. or 3ft. high, and flowering in April and May.
Introduced in 1820 ; and obviously only a variety of the common black
currant.

S4 33. R. (n.) flo'ridum L'Hcrit. The flowery black Currant.

Identification. L'Herit. Stirp., 1. p. 4. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. IPO.

Synonymes. B. nigrum, 2. Lin. Sp., 291. ; 2i. pennsylv&nicum Lajn. Diet., 3. p. 49. ; R. recur-

vJltum Michx. Ft. Bar. Amer.y 1. p. 109., according to Torrcy ; Ribisium nigrum, &c.. Dill. Elth.,

2 t. 244. f. 315.
Engravings. Dill. Elth., 2. t. 244. f. 31.')
fig. 135.

Berl., 1. c, t. 2. f. 22. ; Schmidt Baum., t. 92. ; and our

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves full of resinous glands,
3 or 5-lobed, cordate, doubly serrated. Ra-
cemes pendulous, pubescent. Bracteas linear,
longer than the pedicels. Calyx tubularly
campanulate, glabrous : with the segments
obtuse, and at length reflexed. Germens and
black berries oval-globose, glabrous. This is
in many respects nearly allied to R. nigrum ;
but its more copious and denser flowers, and
especially their long bracteas, and more tubular
calyxes, will always distinguish it : the solitary
pedicel, too, at the base of the flowers, is
wanting in this species. Petals oblong, rather
erose at the apex; greenish yellow. (Bon's
Mill, iii. p. 190.) A shrub, growing from 4 ft.
to 6 ft. high, and flowering in April and May.
Introduced in 1729. We admit the distinct-

986

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM,

PART III.

nessof this sort; but, judging from the plants in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, as well as from a very
beautiful figure in Schmidt's Baumzucht, we cannot but consider it as a
variety, or race, of the black currant ; but in this, as in similar cases, we
have treated it as a species, in order to leave the reader free to form his
own judgment on the subject. We have only indicated our opinion by
putting the letter n in pju-entheses, between the generic and specific names.

Varieties.
a R, (n.)f. 2 grandiflorum Hort. has the flowers and racemes larger than

those of the species.
31 R. (».)f- 3 parvijionim Hort. has the flowers smaller, and the racemes

shorter.

The intoxicating black Currant.

Mill., 3. p. 190.

« 34. i?. (n.) ine'brians LincU.

Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., L 1471. ; Don'-s
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1471. ; and out Jig. 136.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves roundish,
deeply 3 — 5-lobed, and deeply
toothed, truncate at tiie base,
glandular on both surfaces. Pe-
tioles pubescent. Peduncles 3
— 5-flowered, pendulous. Flow-
ers aggregate. Calyx tubular,
glandular, with the segments re-
curved. Calyx greenish white,
with the tube -i lines long.
Leaves smelling like those of R.
floridum. The species was re-
ceived from Mr. Floy of New
York, under the name of the
intoxicating currant, but with-
out any other account of its
properties. The berries pro-
bably possess some narcotic quality. (Duii^s ^[111., iii. p. 190.) A native
of North America, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4- ft., and flowering in
April. Introduced in 1827.

* 35. R. ce'reum Dough The waxy-leaved black Currant.

Identification. Dougl. in Hort Trans., 7. p. 512. ; Bot

Reg., 1263. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Ainer., 1. p. 234. ; Don's

Mill., 3. p. 190.
Engravings. Bot Reg., t 1263. ; and onrjig. 131.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves small, cordate,
lobed, serrated, clothed with glandular pu-
bescence, glabrous, glaucous, full of white
glands above. Racemes pendulous, rather
capitate. Bracteas ovate, adpressed to
the germens, which are glabrous. Flowers
nearly sessile, cylindrical, rather angular.
Calycine segments small, reflexed. (/)o«'s
Mill., iii. p. 190.) In its small foliage, and
few-flowered racemes, this species resem-
bles the gooseberry tribe ; but it has not
thorns. The flowers are rather large and
white, with a slight tinge of green, and are
rather downy. White waxy dots like scales
cover the upper surface of the leaf; whence
the specific name. A native of Xorth-west America, on the banks of the
Columbia, and its southern tributary streams, from the Great Falls to the

CHAP. LV. GROSSULA^CEyE. RI^BES. 987

Rocky Mountains, in gravelly or sanJy soils. A shrub, growing 2 ft. or 3 it.
high, and flowering in April. Introduced in 1827.

s 36. R. viscosi'ssiMUM Pursh. The very clammy black Currant.

Idenlification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., ]. p. 153.; Doiigl. in Trans. Hort. Soc, 7. p 511 • Don's

Mill., a p. 191.
Synonyme. Corei'isma viscosissima Spach Ann. des Scicn. Kat., 1835.
Eiigraving. Hook. Kl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 234. t. 74.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves cordate, obtuse, 3 — 5-lobcd, deeply crenated. Viscid
and glandular pubescence. Glands on both surfaces. Racemes erect, co
rymbose. Bracteas linear-obovate, rather
shorter than the pedicels, which are clothed
with glandular hairs. Calyx tubularly cam-
panulate, with erectly spreading obtuse seg-
ments. Germens and fruit ovate-oblong, clothed
with viscid hairs. Berries oblong-ovate, black.
Flowers large and white. (^Uou's i\Ii/L, iii.
p. 191.) A native of North America, on the
Rocky Mountains, and in dry plains, in par-
tially shaded places towards the sources of the
Columbia ; also on the summits of the hills
near the Spokan and Kettle Falls, at an ele-
vation of 8000 ft. above the sea. {IJoiig/. in 738
Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer.) A shrub, attaining the height of from 4 ft. to 8 ft.;
producing its flowers in April and May. Introduced in 1826. " A very fine
and remarkable species." (Hook.) It is somewhat difficult to keep : the
only plants we know of it, in the neighbourhood of London, are in the
nursery of Mr. Cree, the author of Hortus Addlcstonensis, at Addlestone,
near Chertsey, in Snrrey.

a 37. R. hudsonia'num Richardson. The Hudson's Bay black Currant.

Identification. Richards in Frank!. First Journ., ed. 2. append, p. 6. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 190.
Synonyme. R. petiolare Z)oMg/. Hort. Trans.,!, p. 514.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches erect. Leaves 3-lobed, quite glabrous above,
full of resinous dots beneath, and, as well as the petioles, villous. Germens
dotted. Berries globose, glabrous, black. Racemes erect, pubescent.
Bracteas short. Segments of the calyx, which is campanulate, spreading.
Flowers small. Petals white. The fruit, and peculiar odour of the plants,
are those of R. nigrum. (Don's Mill,, iii. p. 190.) It is a native of North
America, from Hudson's Bay to the Rocky Mountains, in the west, and
as far north as lat. 37°, including the mountains of Columbia, about the
Kettle Falls. A shrub growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft. Plants of
this sort are in the Horticultural Society's Garden,

^ 38. i?. glacia'le Wall. The icy Wac/t Currant.

Identification. Wall. Cat., No. 6833. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 189.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Bracteas smooth. Leaves glabrous above, but with few
scattered bristly hairs beneath, cordate at the base, 3 — 5-lobed at the apex ;
lobes acute, serrated. Petioles long, serrated at the base. Racemes
drooping. Calyx campanulate. Petals longer than the calyx. Flowers
white. Berries black. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 189.) A native of Nepal, on
Emodi and Gosainthan ; growing from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high, and flowering
in April and May. Introduced in 1823. There is a plant of it against a
wall, in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

a. Species or Varieties of Ribes belonging to the Division B of the Section
Ribesia, ivhich have not yet been introduced.

R. Biebersteinn Berl. in Dec. Prod., 3. p. 482. ; B. caucasicum Bict). ; has cordate, sharply serrated
leaves, having a strong scent, like those of if. nigrum; nodding racemes, minute petals, and black
berries. It is a native of Caucasus, and is, probably, only a variety of B. nigrum.

R. viscosuni Ruiz ct Pav. has cordate, .^-lobed, rough, clammy, 5-nerved leaves, and yellow flowers,
with small pale purple berries. It is a native of Peru, on rocks.

988

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

TART 111.

739

C. Flowers deep red. Fruit black.

a 39. A.sangui'neum Piirsh. The hXoody, or red, flowered. Currant.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 1. p. Ifi4. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 191.
Sunonumes. R. wzalvaceura Smith in Bees's Cycl. ; Calobutrya sanguinea Spach.
En-ravin's. Hort. Trans, 7. t 13.; Bot. Reg., t 1319.; Swt Fl.-Gard., n. s., t. 109.; and our
fig. 739.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves cordate, somewhat 5-lobed, serrated, veiny, snioothish
above, but clothed with villous tomentum beneath. Racemes drooping,
pubescent, twice the length of the leaves. Calyx
tubularly campanulate, with oblong, obtuse, spread-
ing segments, exceeding the petals, which are red,
and quite entire. Bracteas obovate-spathulate.
Berries turbinate, hairy. This is, perhaps, the
most ornamental species of the genus, bearing a
profusion of larae racemes of deep rose-coloured
flowers, and is, therefore, well adapted for orna-
menting shrubberies and pleasure-grounds. The
berries are of a bluish black, and insipid ; resem-
bling a bilberry more than cither a currant or a
gooseberry. {Doiis Mill., iii. p. 191.) A native
of the north-west coast of America, in abundance, .
from lat. 38° to 52° N.; usually growing in rocky'
situations, by the sides of streams. A siirub, 4 ft.
to 8 ft. high, flowering in April. Introduced in 1826, and forming by far the
most ornamental s[)ecies of the genus. It is easily propagated, and as hardy
as the common black currant. It flowers profusely; and, coming into
bloom early in the season, forms the most splendid bush to be seen in
British shrubberies, from the middle of April to the middle of May. A
creat many seeds were sent over by i\Ir. Douglas, a number of which were
distributed by the Horticultural Society; and the plants produced from
them have varied in the colour of their flowers, from pale pink to deep red.
The plants, also, seed freely in this country ; and hence a number of varie-
ties have been originated by nurserymen, independently of 7^. (s.) wmlva-
ceum and li. (s.) glutinosum, which differ from the species, not only in the
shades of colour of their flowers, but also in their leaves. The variety
which has the darkest-coloured flowers is R. s. htro-rijbens.

yarieties.

s R. (s.) 2 glutinosum Bcnth. Hort. Trans., 2d ser. 1. part G. ; B. au-
gustura Dougl. jl/5. and our flg. 7+0., has the foliage destitute of
down, and slightly viscous. The racemes are rather larger than in
the species, and of a very pale rose-colour.

740

741

R. (5.) 3 malvdceuvi Benth., 1. c, and ourflg. 741 ., has the leaves rough
and hispid on the upper side, and clothed underneath with a whitish
cottony down. The racemes of flowers are shorter and clo.ser ; and
each flower is almost sessile on the common stalk. In colour, the
flowers are rather darker than those of /?. (s.^glutinosum, and have
more of a lilac tinge.

CHAP. LV.

grossula'ce^. RVBES.

989

* R. «. 4 dlro-riibens Hort. has the flowers and racemes rather smaller,
and of a much deeper and darker red, than those of the species.
Plants of this variety, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, when
in flower, are strikingly distinct.

a. Species or Varu-lies of Ribes belonging to the Division C of the Section Ribesia,
tvhich have not i/et been introduced.

a 40. R. A^TRO-PURPU^REUM Meyer. The dark-purple^oiw^erf Currant.

Irienlifictilion. Meyer in Led. Fl. Ross. Alt. 111., t. 231. ; Fl. Alt., 1. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 191.
Engraving. Led. Fl. Ross. Alt. 111., t. 231.

Spec. Char., S;c. Stem erect. Leaves pubescent, nearly orbicular, cordate, 3 — 5-lobed ; lobes acute,
serrated. Racemes drooping. Pedicels exceeding the bracteas. Calyxes campanulate, ciliated.
Berries glabrous, and bractless ; dark purple, and the size of those of the common currant. [Don's
Mill., iii. p. 191.) A native of Altaia, on mountains and subalpine places on the river Ursal ; and
also at the river Tscharysch. A shrub, growing from 4 ft. to rift, high, and producing its flowers
in April and May.
Varieties.

at R. a. 1. — Flowers deep purple. Leaves rather) pubescent beneath, but smooth and glabrous

above, as well as the branches.
a R.a.i. — Leaves rather pubescent beneath, but hispid from bristles above, as well as the

petioles and stems. Found near the river Volschoi Ulegumen.
S R. a. 3. — Flowers paler. Leaves pubescent above, but most so below. Branches smooth.

§ iv. SymphScalyx Dec.

Derivation. From sumphuo, to grow together, and kalui ; in reference to the sepals of the calyx of
the species belonging to this section.

Sect. Char. The calyxes tubular, and yellow. The racemes many-flowered.
Leaves compassing the bud. Unarmed shrubs. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 483.)

a 41. R. au'reum Pitrsh. The golden-Jlowered Currant.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. l&l. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 191.
Synvnymes. li. palmita Desf. Cat. Hort., Paris. ; Chrysobotrya revolOta

Spach.
Engravings. Berl, 1. c, t 2. f. 23. ; Bot. Reg., t. 125. ; and our fig. 762.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Quite glabrous. Leaves three-lobed.

lobes divaricate, with a few deep teeth, shorter than

the petioles, which are ciliated at the base. Calyxes

tubular, longer than the pedicels. Tube slender.

Segments oblong, obtuse. Petals linear, much shorter

than the calycine segments. Bracteas linear, length

of the pedicels. Style entire. Berries glabrous.

Flowers golden yellow. Fruit yellow, seldom black,

and of an exquisite flavour. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 191.)

A native of North-west America, in light gravelly

soils, from the Great Falls of the Columbia River, to the mountains, and

on the southern branches. A shrub, growing G ft. or 8 ft. high ; flowering

in April and May. Introduced in 1812.
Varieties.

* R. a. 1 prte'cox- Lindl. in Hort. Trans., C

vii.p.242. — Flowers earlier. Leaves I
cuneated at the base, pubescent
beneath ; lobes deeply serrated.
Berries copious, earlier, turbinate.
Racemes bracteate. A native of
North America.
Ss R. a. 2 villusiim Dec. Prod., iii. p. 483.;
R. longiflorum Fraser's Cat., 1813.
— Leaves rather villous.

* R. cf. 3 serotinum Lindl., 1. c. ; and our

Jig. 743. — Flowers late. Leaves of
various forms, smoothish beneath ;
lobes tleeply serrrated. Berries
few, late, round. Racemes naked.
A native of North America.

990 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

This, and the preceding varieties, are highly ornamental, from their
fine, large, bright yellow flowers, which are produced in abundance ;
and their smooth, glossy, yellowish green leaves. The plants are,
also, most truly ligneous, and of greater duration, than those of
most other species of Kibes. Next to R. sanguineum, and its varie-
ties, thej' merit a place in every collection.

at 42. R. (a.) tenuiflo^rum LhicU. The slender-flowered Currant.

Identification. Lindl. in Hnrt. Trans., 7. p. 2+2. ; Bot. Reg., 1274. ; Don's MiU., 3. p. 191.
SifTwnymes. R. aiireum Colta Hurt. Rip. Ajipend., 3. 1. 1. f. A. ; R. fl'ivum Berl. in Dec. Prod., 3.

p. 483. ; R. missouritn.-iis Hort. ; Chrysobotrya Lindleyana Spach.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1274. ; and out Jig. 744.

Spec. Char.jSfc. Unarmed, quite glabrous. Leaves roundish, .3-lobed, mealy;
lobes bluntly toothed at the apex. Racemes pendulous, many-flowered.
Calyx tubular, glabrous, longer than the pedicels,
coloured. Petals quite entire, linear, one half
shorter than the segments of the calyx, which
are oblong and obtuse. Bracteas linear, length
of the pedicels. Berries glabrous. In habit,
this species is more erect than R. aureuni, and
has the young wood more thinly clothed with
leaves ; its whole appearance is also paler, during
the early part of the season. The flowers are
not more than half the size of R . aurcum ; and
have entire, not notched, petals. The fruit is
about the size of the red currant, of an agreeable
flavour but possessing little acidity. (IJon^s Mill.,
iii. p. 191.) A native of North America; common
on the rocky tracts of the Columbia, near the head waters of the Missouri.
A shrub, attaining the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. ; and [)roducing its flowers in
April and May. Introduced in 1812.
Varieties.

Si R. (fl.) t. 1 fructu nigro. — Berries changing from yellow to red, and
finally acquiring a deep blackish purple colour.

* R.(a.)t.2fructulufeo. — Fruit yellow; always retaining the same
colour.

a 43. R. (.\.) flaH'um Coll. The yellow-cowered Currant.

Identification. Coll. Hort. Ripul. Append., .'3. p. 4. t. 1. f. /3. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 191.

Synonymes. R. adreum 3 sanguineum Lindl. in Hort. Trans., 7. p. 242. ; R. palm^tum Detf. Hort.

Par. ; R. aureum Ker Bot. Reg., t. 125., but not of Pursh ; Chrysobotrya interiuMia Spach.
Engraving. Coll. Hort. Ripul. Append., 3. p. 4. t. 1. f. 2.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Unarmed, quite glabrous. Young leaves 3-lobed; adult
ones usually 5-lobed, deeply toothed, about equal in length to the ciliated
petioles. Racemes short, 4 — o-flowered. Calyx tubular, much longer
than the pedicels. Tube slender. Segments rather spathulate, reflexed.
Petals one half shorter than the calycine segments. Bracteas elliptic.
Berries oblong, glabrous. Flowers yellow. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 191.) A
native of North America. A shrub, growing 6 ft. or 8 ft. high ; flowering
in April and May. Introduced in 1812.

App. i. A Classification of the Species and Varieties of Ribes
ill the Horticultural Societfs Garde?i i?i 1836, 7nade hy Mr.
Gordon^ Foreman of the Arboretum there.

In the following synopsis, the authorities put immediately after the names
of the plants are those of the nurserymen, or others, who sent the plants
with these names to the Horticultural Society's Garden ; the authorities in
parenthesis are references to books ; and the references to figures are those

CHAP. LV.

GROSSULA^CE.IE. RI^BES.

991

in our own pages. In short, we have here followed the plan which we adopted
under CratEe^gus, hi giving Mr. Gordon's arrangement of that genus ; and for
the same reasons as those there given. (See p. 816.)

§ L Ni^GRA (or those like the common Black or Red Currant).

Leaves lacge, and strongly scented. Flowers in bunches.

1. R. alplnumCLm. S;)cc.,296.;^g.725. inp. 979.)

svn. diofcum Masters, nurseryman, Can-
terbury. (Ma-uc/i Met/i., p. 683.)

2. R. alplnum pumilum Miller, Bristol Nur-

sery. {Lindl.,Jig. 72fi. in p. 979.)

3. R. resinbsum Loddiges. ; (Pursh Fl. Amer.

Sept., 1. p. Itjj. ; fg. 732. in p. 981.)
syn. orientkle Catros, nurseryman, Bour.
deaux.
reclinatum of some collections.

4. 7?. nigrum Thompson, Mile End Nursery. (Lin.

Spec, 291. ; and Jig. 734. in p. 983.)
syn. olidum of some French collections.
(Mrcnch.)

5. R. n'lgrum varieg&tum I'ilmwin, Paris.

€. R. triste Loddiges. (Pall. Xov. Act. Petr., 10.
p. 278.) Only differing from the com-
mon black currant in the dull brown
colour of the flowers.
7. R. petiolcire Douglas.

S. R. prostratum Folia, nurseryman, Gateshead.
{L'Her. Stirp., 1. p. 3. t. a)
syn. canadense Loddiges.

g\!inAn\fiium Ait.{Hort.K£W.,\. p. 279.,
not of Ruiz et Pavon.)
9. R. viscosissimum Douglas. (Pursh Flor. Bor.

Amer., 1. p. 163. ; Jig. 738. in p. 987.)
10. R. fliiridum parviflbrum CtVs, nurseryman, Pa-
ris. (L'Her. Stirp., 1. p. 4.)
syn. americanum Miller.

pensvlvanicum Ctls. (Lam. Diet., 3.

p. 49.)
campanulktum of some foreign col-
lections.

11. R. floridum grandiflbrum Sabine. 'Jig.~35. in

p. 985.)
syn. rigens Micfix. (Flor. Bor, Amer., 1.
p. IIO.J

12. R. malv&ceum Douglas. (Smith in Rees's Ct/cl.;

andjig. 741. in p. 988.)

13. R. glutinbsum Bentham. (Hort. Trans. ; and

fig. 740. in p. 98a)
syn. augustum Douglas.

14. R. sanguineum Douglas. (Pursh Fl. Amer.

Sept., 1. p. IfH. ; and fig. 739. in p. 988.)

15. R. sanguineum var ^tro-riibens Douglas.

16. R. rCibrum Thompson. (Li7i. Spec., 290.)

17. R. riibrum sibiricum Oldaker, gardener at

Stoke Farm,
syn. Russian Currant

18. R. riibrum friictu albo Thompson.

syn. White Currant.

19. R. rubrum variegitum,

20. R. spicatum Loddiges. (Robs. I.indl. Trans.,

3. p. 240. t. 21. ; mdfig. 728. in p. 980.)

21. R. multiflbrum IVhitley, Fulham Nursery.

(Kitaibel in Rcem. et Sckult. System., 5.
p. 493. ; Bot. Mag.,93(^. ; and/%. 729. in
p. 980.)

22. R. petrffi'^um Lee, Hammersmith Nursery.

( Wulf. in Jacq. Misc., 2. p. 36. ; Eng. Bot. ,
t. 705. ; and our fig. 727. in p. 979.)

23. R. glaciale Roi/le, 1835. (Wall.)

24. R. punctatum Limil. (Bot. Reg., t. 1658. ; and

OUT fig. 733. in p. 981.)
syn. prostratum Ruiz et Pav. (Fl. Peruv.,
a 12. t 233. f. a.)

Amer. Sept., 1. p. 164. ; and our fig. 742.
in p. 9S9.)

26. R. aiireum ser6tinum Douglas. (Pursh; and
OUT fig. 743. in p. 989.)
syn. missouriense Loddiges.
Missouri Currant

§ ii. Au'rea (or those like the IVrissouri Yellow Currant).

Leaves small and shining. Flowers large, not in bunches, 3 or 4 together.

25. R. aiireum pr^'cox Godefroy. (Pursh Fl. 27. R. aiireum serotinum frCictu liiteo ? Floy,
' " "'" Nurseryman in New York.

28. R. aiireum sanguineum Floy. (Lindl. Bot.
Reg., 1. 125.).

syn. flavum Hort.

29. R. tenuiflbrum (? Lindl.) fructu aureo Prince.
(Bot. Reg., t.l574 ; andfig. 744. in p. 990.)

30. R. tenuiflbrum fructu nigro Floy.

§ iii. Ce^rea (or those small Gooseberry-leaved, and few-flowered, Goose-
berry-hke Currants which resemble R. cereum).

Leaves small and powdered. Flowers 3 or 4 together. Fruit shining and smooth.

31. R. cereum Douglas. The flowers of a light rosy 32. R. inthrians Floy. (Lindl. Bot. Reg., t 1471. ;

pink, and fruit of a beautiful amber co- Gard. Mag., 8. p. 225. ; and fig. 736. in

lour. (Bot. Reg., t. 1263. ; Gard. Mag., 5. p. 986.)

p. 522.; andfig. 737. in p. 98a) syn. Intoxicating Red Currant

§ iv. Grossula^ri.^ (or those resembling the common Gooseberry).

white, or crimson, and not more than 3 or 4

R. setbsum Falla. (Bot. Reg., 1 1237. ; andfig.
716. in p. 969.)
syn. Missouri Gooseberry Lodd.
R. Grossuliria iorfrf. (Lin. Spec, 291.)
R. divaricatum Douglas. (Bot. Reg., t 1359. ;

and^^. 720. in p. 971.)
R. triflorum Mackie. ( WiUd. Enum., 1. p. 51. ;
and our^. 717. in p. 969.)
syn. stamineum of some French collections.
R. L»a crispa Mackie. (Lin. S/iec, 2I»1.)
syn. Diaclntha Loddiges.

Leaves small and shining. Flowers yellowish green,
together. Spines few and large.

33. R. niveum Douglas. (Bot. Reg., t. 1692 ; and 3a

^^.718. in p. 970.)
Habit very upright. Flowers white.

34. R. specibsum Douglas. (Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 37.

2. p. 731. ; Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard., 2d ser., 38.
t 149 ; Bot. Reg., t. 182. ; Gard. Mag.,
8. p. 455. ; and fig. 722. in p. 975.) 39.

syn. stamineum Lambert. (SmUh in Rees's
Cycl.)
35 R. iTt\guum Douglas. (Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. 40.
p. 231. ; fig. 721. in p. 971.)

3 V

992

AltBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

^ V. Echina'ta (or those with numerous bristle-like Spines, and Flowers in

bunches).

Leaves small and shining. Flowers in small bunches, and of a dull brown colour. Spines small and
numerous, and like small bristles clothing the young shoots.

41. R. echinitum Doug/as.

syn. arraatum.

Habit trailing. (See p. 976.)

42. li. Cymisbati Whitley. {Lin. Spec, 292. ; and

oury?^. 719. inJp. 970.)

43. R. aciculire. Ledebour. [Smith in Rees's Cycl.)

iV. R. lacustre Pursh. [Poir. Encyc. Suppl., 2.
p. 856. ; and out Jig. 724. in p. 976}
syn. oxyacanthoides Michx.[Fl.Bor.Amer.,
1. p. 111. ; and ouryfo. 715. in p. 969.)
hirtellum in the French collections,
grossularibdes Biggs.

CHAP. LVI.

OF THE HARDY OR HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER
E SC A L L O N/,i' CE^.

There is only one perfectly hardy genus belonging to this order ; viz. /'tea ;
and the principal genus, which is half-hardy, is Escallon/V?. Both are highly
ornamental shrubs; the former indigenous to North America, and the latter
to Chili, and other parts of South America.

Genus I.

/'TEA L. The Itea. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., i'75. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 6. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. .'396.
Synonymes. Cedrfela Lour. ; Diconangin Slicht.

Derivation. Itea is the Greek name of the willow, which is given to this genus on account of the
quick growth of the /'tea virginica.

Gen. Char. Calyx bell-shaped, with 5 teeth, persistent. Petals 5, their
aestivation valvate. Stamens 5, shorter than the petals. Both petals and
stamens inserted upon the tube of the calyx. Teeth of calyx, petals, and
stamens, alternate with one another. Ovary not connate with the calvx.
Sfy/e, at first, seemingly one ; afterwards it parts into two portions : hence,
there are rather 2 styles connate. Stig))ias capitate, mostly divided by a
furrow. Carpels two, connate into a capsule of 2 cells, that has 2 furrows,
and parts from bottom to top. Seeds in two rows along the introflexed
margins of the carpels. {Dec. Prod.,\\. p. 6.) — A shrub, with simple alter-
nate leaves, and flowers in racemes.

a 1. /. VIRGINICA

Identification. Lin.Sp., 289.; N. Du Ham., 6,

Don's Mill., 3. p, 196.
Engravings. Lam. III., 1. t. 147. ; N. Du Ham. 6.

t. 244)9. ; and onr fig. 745.

L. The Virginian Itea

Dec. Prod., 4. p. 6. ;
t 9. ; Bot. Mag.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, acutely toothed.
Racemes simple, terminal. (Du?i's AIilL,in. p. 196.)
A deciduou.s shrub, growing to the height of 6 ft. or
7 ft. A native of North America, from Pennsyl-
vania to Carolina; introduced in 1744; and pro-
ducing its white flowers, in terminal racemes, from
June to August. It may be propagated by cuttings,
but more readily by layers, suckers, or seeds; and
it thrives best in a sandy or peaty soil, kept moist.
The plant, to be kept in vigour, should have the
old wood frequently cut down to the ground. When
grown in a situation that is rather moist, its flowers
make a fine appearance, at a season when there are few other shrubs in
blossom. It is most frequently propagated by seeds, which are annually
received from America. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is

CHAP. LVI.

^SCXLLOS TA'CE.F.. ESCALLO* X7^.

993

1*. each, and of seeds, 6(1. a packet ; at Bollwyller, plants are 2 francs each ;
and at New York, 25 cents.

Genus II.

ESCALL0'N/.4 Mutis.

The Escalloma.
Monoevnia.

Lin. S^st. Pentandria

Don's MUL, 8. p. 192.

Identification. Mutis in Lin. fil. Supp., t 21. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. '».

Synonyme. Stereoxvlon R'iix et Pat: Fl. Per. Prod., p. 38.

Derivation. From Escallon, the pupil and companion of Mutis, during his travels in Kew Spain.

Gen. Char.,3fc. Tube of the calyx semiglobose, adnate to the ovarium;
limb 5-toothed or o-Iobed. Petals 5, arising from the calyx. Stamens 5 ;
antliers ovate-oblong. Stigma peltate. Style filiform, permanent. Cap-
sule baccate. Seeds numerous. (Don's Mill., ui. p. 192.) — Subevergreen
half-hardy shrubs, natives of South America, and more especially of Chili,
with the leaves full of resinous glands. Propagated with the greatest ease
by cuttings ; and growing freely in common garden soil.
* E. rubra Pers. (Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 2890., and i4-6
our fig. 746.), Stereoxylon rubrum Ruiz et Par., is a
smoothish evergreen shrub, with numerous, twiggy,
rounded branches, which, when young, are clothed
with glandular hairs. The leaves are obovate-oblong,
acuminated, serrated, and, in their native country, full
of resinous dots beneath. A tuft of young leaves
springs from the axil of each of the older ones, indica-
tive of numerous branches. The peduncles are 2 — 7-
flowered. Lobes of the calyx denticulated. Petals
spathulate, red, conniving, but spreading a little at
the apex. A native of Chili, on the mountains of Colocolo, in the fissures
of rocks, and about Valparaiso. It was introduced in 1827. When trained
against a wall, it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. ; flowering from July to
September. It is readily propagated by cuttings, planted in sandy soil, under
a hand-glass ; and the plants, when placed against a wall, require no protec-
tion whatever during winter. In the Bot. 2Iisc., iii. p. 252., tliree forms of
this species are recorded : —

E. r. 1 glabriuscula Hook, et Am., with glandular branches, leaves highly pubescent, and red
flowers, which may be considered as the species.
E. r. 2 albijlora Hook, et Arn. ; E. glandul6sa Bot. Cab., t. 291. ; with white flowers.
E. r. 3 pube'scens Hook, et Arn., with pubescent branches, and red flowers. v --"'-

There are plants of these varieties at Kew, the Horticul- ; 1 •^^i

tural Society's Garden, Messrs. Loddiges's, in the Goldworth
Arboretum, and in the Addlestone Nursery, which have
stood out as bushes in the open garden, for several yeai's,
without the slightest protection during winter.

at E. montevidensis Dec. Prod., iv. p. k; E. floribunda
var. ^ montevidensis Schlecht.; E. bifida Livk et Otto
Abbild., t. 23., Bot. Reg., t. 1467. ; and our fg. 747. ; is a
smooth shrub, with white flowers, very like those of the
hawthorn, which are produced in great abundance from Julv
to September. It is a native of Brazil, on sandy banks and
pastures; and was introduced in 1827. It forms a remark-
ably \-igorous-growing bush, with long, flexible, rope-like
shoots, and is very prolific in flowers. It is so hardy as to
have stood through several winters, as a bush, in the open
ground of the Kensington Nursery; so that we might almost
have been justified in placing it among the hardy shrubs.

3u 2

994 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART irr.

* E.Jlorihunda H. B. et Kunth is a native of New Granada, on the Ancles,
with white flowers, and sliining leaves, which are clammy when yoimg. The
plant of this name, in the British gardens, appears to be only a variety of the
preceding species.

tt E. resinosa Pers., Stereoxylon resinosnm Ruiz et Pav,, is a glabrous
shrub, a native of Peru, on the cold parts of hills. A plant of this species has
stood against a south wall, in the Kew Gardens, since 1832.

« K. pidvcrulcnta Pers., Stereoxylon pulverulentuni Ruiz et Pav., is a
shrub, hair} in every part, with white flowers ; growing to the height of 8 ft. or
10 ft. It is a native of Chili ; and plants of it have been in the Horticultural
Society's Garden since 1831.

Twenty other species are described in Don's MiUei-./m. p. 193. top. 195., all
natives of South America, and probably as hardy as those above mentioned ;
but it does not appear that any of them have been introduced.

CHAP. LVII.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE
ORDER SAXIFRA^GEiE, TRIBE HYDRA'nGE.^.

The only woody plants contained in this order are included in the tribe
Hydrangea;, which contains the well-known green-house, or rather cold-
frame, plant. Hydrangea Hortens/V/, that may be considered as half-hardy ; and
some species, natives of North America, which are quite hardy. There are
also some half-hardy species, natives of Asia. They arc all easily propagated
by cuttings, and will grow freely in any soil that is rather moist.

Genus I.

La

HYDRA'NGEA L. The Hydrangea. Lin. Sj/st. Decandria
Di-Trigynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 557. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. VZ. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 232.
Synoyiymrs. Hydrangea, and Hortcinsm Juss.

Derivation. From hiidur, water, and agpo.i, a vessel ; with reference to some of the species which
grow in water; or, as some suppose, from the capsule resembling a cup.

Gen. Char. Flowers generally deformed ; but some of them hermaphro-
dite and fertile. Tube of cnli/jr hemispherical, 10-ribbed, rather trun-
cate, adnate to the ovarium; limb permanent, 5-toothed. Petals 5,
regular. Stamens 10. Stt/les 2, distinct. Capsule 2-celled, with intro-
flexed valves, crowned by the teeth of the calyx and styles, flattish at the
top, opening by a hole between the styles. Seeds numerous, reticulated.
{^Don^s Mill., iii. p. 232.) — Shrubs, with opposite leaves. Flowers corym-
bose, pink, or yellowish white; the marginal ones sterile, and large, in con-
sequence of the teeth of the calyx being dilated into broad, pctal-like-
coloured segments ; the rest of the sterile flower having the other parts
partially abortive.

A. Species Natives of North America.
S4 1. H. arbore'scens Ij. The arborescent Hydrangea.

Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 568. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 232. ; Lodd. Cat., cd. 1836.
Engraving. Our Jig. 748.

Spec. Char., i^c. Leaves ovate, rather cordate ; superior ones lanceolate,
coarsely toothed, pale and pubcrulous beneath. Corymbs flattish. Flowers

CHAP. LVll.

saxifragEjE. hydrangea.

995

nearly all fertile. Flower biuls obtuse. Flowers wliite,
small, having an agreeable odour. (Doii^s Alill., iii.
p. 232.) This species is found wild from Pennsylvania
to Virginia, where it forms a shrub, growing from 4 ft. to
6 ft. high. It was introduced in 1736, and produce^
its flowers in July and August. It prefers a moist soil,
and is readily proj)agated by division of the root. Plants,
in the London nurseries, are \s. Gd. each; at BoUwyller,
80 cents ; and in New York, 27 cents.
f'urieties.

St H. a. 1 vulgaris Ser. in Dec. Prod., iv. p. li. ; H. vulgaris Michx. Fl.
Bar. Amer., i. p. 268., and probably of Pursh ; H. arborescens
Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 437., Lam. III., t. 370. f. 1., Schkiihr Handb.,
t. 119., Hill. Icon., p. 251. ; H. frutescens Manch Mcll/., i. p. 106,,
Da Ham. Arb., i. t. 1 18. — The nerves of the leaves puberulous.
34 H.a.2 discolor Ser., I.e. — Leaves almost white beneath from tomentum,

ait 2. H. (a.) corda'ta Purs/i. The covdate-lcavcd Hydrangea,

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 309., exclusive of the synonyme of Michx. ; Don's Mill

S. p. 232.
Engravings. Wats. Deiidr. Brit , t. 42. ; and oat fig. "49.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves broadly ovate, acuminated,
rather cordate at the base, coarsely toothed, gla-
brous beneath. Flowers all fertile. Flowers small,
white, sweet-scented. (Doll's Alill., iii. p. 232.} Wc
agree with Torre}', in thinking this merely a variety
of H. arborescens. It is a native of Carolina, on the
mountains, and on the banks of the Missouri, above
St, Louis ; where it forms a slu-ub, growing from
6 ft, to 8 ft. high. It was introduced in 1806, and
flowers in July and August, H. gcorgica Lodd, Cat,,
ed, 1836, only differs from it in flowering a little
later, and in being rather more robust,

a 3, H. Ni'vEA Michx. The snow y-lcavcd Hydrangeiu

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 26S. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 2.32.
Si/noni/mcs. H. radiata Jf'al. Ft. Car., 25)., ex Mic/i.r., Init not of .Smith.
Engravings. Wats. Dendr. Brit., t. 43. ; Lam. III., t. 3U7. f. 2. ; and oxiv fi

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves cordate, oval, acuminated, sharply
toothed, clothed with white tomentum, or jiubesce.ice,
beneath. Corymbs flattish. Sepals of sterile flowers
entire. Flower buds depressed. Flowers white, rather
large, (Bon's Mill., iii. p. 232.) It is found wild near
the Savannah river, where it forms a shrub, growing
from 4 ft, to 6 ft. high. It was introduced in 1786^,
and flowers in July and August, Its propagation and
culture are the same as those of the preceding species.
Varieti/.

as H n. 2 glabelhi Ser, in Dec, Prod 4. p. 14. -Leaves nearly glabrous
beneath. Flowers all fertile. This variety has, probably, originated
m culture. ' j' ^

as 4, H, quercifo'lia Bartram. The Oak-leaved Hydrangea.

Identification. Bartram Trav., ed. Germ., p. 336. t. 7., ex Willd. Sp., 2. t. 634. ; Don's Mill.. 3.

Synonyme. H. radi^ta Smith Icon. Pict., 12., but not of Walt.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 975. ; and our j?;^. 7ji.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves large, ovate, serratelv lobed, and toothed, pilose be-
neath. Corymbs rather pamcled, flattish. Sepals of sterile flowers entire
Flower buds depressed. Flowers white. Sterile, or outer, ones of the

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

corymbs large. (Doti's Mill., iii. p. 233.)
A native of Florida, growing from 4 ft.
to 6 ft. high. It was introduced in 1803,
and flowers from June to September.
This is by far the most interesting of the
North American hydrangeas, from its large,
deeply lobed, and sinuated leaves; and its <.^vr'\
fine, large, nearly white corymbs of flowers, *~^^^^lii^i,\-^'
which are sterile, and appear from June
till the}' are destroyed by frost. Culture
as in the preceding species ; but it is essen-
tial that the situation be sheltered, and the
soil kept somewhat moist, otherwise the
leaves are not perfectly developed, and the
branches are apt to be broken off by high
winds. Price of plants in the London nur-
series, 2s. 6(1. each.

B. Species Ki lives of Asia.
a 5. H. heteroma'i.la 1). Don. The divcrse-haired-leaved Hydrangea.

Identijication. D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p 211. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 233.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oval, acuminated, sharply serrated, tomentose be-
neath, 5 in. long, and nearly 3 in. broad. Corymbs supra-decompound, dif-
fuse, pilose. Sepals of sterile flowers roundish-oval, quite entire. Flowers
white. (jL>oh'.v Mill, iii. p. 233.) A native of Nepal, at Gosainthan ;
where it forms a shrub,growing from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high. Introduced in 1821.

App. i. Half-hardy Species of Hydrangea.

31 H. Hoi-t^nsxa Sieb., H hortensis Smith, Hortcnsia opuloldes Lam., H. speci6sa Pers., Pri-
mula mutabilis Lour., Hbtimum serr&tum and /'. toment6suin Thunb., the Chinese Guelder
Rose [Bot. Mag., t. 438. ; and our Jif;. 752.} is well known by its ample
corymbs of snow-ball-like flowers, which arc of a whitish green when
they first appear, but which afterwards become of a fine rose-co-
lour, and finally die off with a purplish tinge. It is called Temeri-
hona (that is, the globe flower) by the Japanese, and Fun-Dan-Kwa
by the Chinese. In Europe, it was named, by the celebrated Com.
merson, in honour of Madame Hortense Lapcaute, the wife of his
most particular friend M. Lapeaute, a watchmaker. Commerson first X^'^
named it Lapcaut/Vi ; but, in order that the compliment jiaid to Ma- ^Ab
dame Lapeaute might be the more dir.'ct, he changed the name to »^^^
that of Hortf'nsiVi, from her Christian name, Hortense. The plant
was afterwards discovered to be a species of Hydrangea, a genus pre-
viously established byGronovius: but the name of Hortcnsja was
retained as its specific appellation ; and it is .«till the common name
by which the plant is known in French gardens. In Britain, it is
so hardy, that, in the neighbourhood of London, and in all mild situ-
ations not far distant from, and not much above the level of, the
sea, it will stand as a bush in the open ground, dying down to the roots
in severe winters, but si>ringing up again with great luxuriance the following year; and, if the soil
be rich, and kept moist, flowering freely during grea. part of the summer.

The hydrangea is said, in the Xouveaii Du Hamel, to have been cidtivated in the Isle of France, in
1789 or before; and it was brought to the Kew Garden, from China, in 1790, by Sir Joseph Banks.
It soon became popular throughout England, and eminently so about Paris.

The Culture of /his Aind of Hydrangea is remarkably easy; and the plant is particularly suitable
for persons who have little else to do than attend to their garden, or their green. house; because it
cannot receive too much water, and droops immediately if water has been withheld ; reviving rapidly,
when apparently almost dead, very soon after water has been given to it Cuttings maybe put in at ariy
season ; and, if this be done when the plant is in a growing state, they will root in a fortnight; and,
if transplanted into rich moist soil, they will flower in a month. Few shrubby plants make a more
magnificent appearance on a lawn ; particularly when planted in peat or boggy soil, in a moist situ-
ation, partially shaded. To keep the plant in a vigorous state, none of the wood should ever be more
than three'years old ;>.nd there should, therefore, be a succession of two years' old shoots kept up, to
supply the place of those which are cut out annually.

Blue Hydrangeas. A remarkable circumstance in the culture of the hydrangea is, that, when
it is placed in certain soils, the flowers, instead of being of the usual pink colour, become of a fine
blue. This we have already noticed (p. 21G.) as affording an example of what De Candolle calls
a variation in plants, as contradistinguished from a variety ; the latter being capable of being
continued by propagation, but not the former. Various conjectures have been made as to the cause
of this blue colour. The most general seem to he, that it is owing either to the presence of alum, or
that of oxide of iron ; but, nevertheless, watering the plant with alum, or chalybeate water, will not
pioducc it in every soil, though it appears to do so in some. The flowers a're sometimes blue in

CHAP. LVIII. UMBELLA^CE^. ^UPLEU^RUM. 997

plants growing in loamy soil, and sometimes in those growing in peaty or boggy soil. In order to
produce this colour, some have recommended steeping sheep's dung in the water given to the plant,
and others mixing the soil in which it is grown with peat ashes, wood ashes, oxide of iron, nitre,
alkali, or a little common salt. Neither science nor experience has hitherto, however, been able to
determine positively the cause of this change of colour; and, of course, nothing but experiment in
every particular case will decide what soil will produce it. About London, the most effectual are
the loams of Hampstead and Stanmore Heaths, and the peat of Wimbledon Common. About Edin-
burgh, the soil found in the surrounding bogs : and about Berlin and Petersburg, also, bog earth
has been found to produce this colour in the hydrangea.

Statistics. There are various instances of large hydrangeas growing in the open air recorded in
the Gardener's Magazi'/it: One at Sydenham, in Devonshire, has had 1000 heads of flowers ex-
panded on it at one time. One at Redruth, in Cornwall, is described as being as big as a large
haycock. In Pembrokeshire, at Amroth Castle, a plant, 33 ft. in circumference, and 6 ft. high,
has had 832 heads of flowers expanded on it at once In Sussex, at Asliburnham Place, a plant,
30 ft. in circumference, and 5 ft. high, produced 1072 heads of flowers in one season. In Scotland,
in Argyllshire, at Lochiel House, a large plant furnished from 600 to 700 flowers, all fully ex.
panded at the same time. .\t St. Mary's Isle, in the Stewartry of Kircudbright, a plant, 32 ft. in
circumference, protluced 525 heads of flowers ; and one in Fifeshire, at Dysart House, 40 ft. in cir-
cumference, and 6 ft. high, produced 605 flowers. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from 6U. to
\s. each ; at Bollwyller, 2 francs, and the blue from 3 to 6 francs ; at New York, 50 cents.

Several other Species of Hydrangea, natives of Japan and Nepal, are described in Don's Miller, iii.
p. 2.33. ; but none of them, as far as we know, have been introduced. H. vest'i/a Wall., a native of
the mountains of Nepal, with large white flowers, and leaves downy beneath, would be a desirable
introduction ; and is, probably, the garden hydrangea of China in a wild state. H. ultissima
Wall., according to Mr. Koyle, climbs lofty trees : but this circumstance, in our opinion, ought to
•eparate it from this genus,' however much it may resemble it in its flowers.

CHAP. LVIII.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE
ORDER UMBELLa'ce.E,

There are very few plants belonging to this order that are ti-uly ligneous,
and of these the only hardy species which it contains are comprised in the
genus ^upleuriini.

Genus I.

5UPLEU'RUM Tuurn. The Bupleurun, or Hake's Ear. Lin. Sysl.
Pentandria Digynia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst, 309. t. 163. ; Lin. Gen., 328. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p 127. ; Don's Mill., 3.

Synonymes. Tenbrm and .Buprestis Sprcng. Syst., 1. p. 880. ; Bupliore, or Oreille de Lifevre Fr. ;

Hasenohrlein, Ger. , , , . ,■» ^ „■ ■».

Derivation. From botis, an ox, and pleuron, a s\de ; from the supposed quality of swelhng cattle

that feed on some of the species of the genus. The name of Hare's Ear, which is preserved in

the French and German, has reference to the shape of the leaves.

Gen. Char. Margin of the calyx obsolete. Petals roundish, entire, strictly
involute, with a broad retuse point. Fruit compressed from the
sides. Seed teretely convex, flattish in front. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 296.) —
Smooth shrubs, evergreen, or subevergreen. Natives of Europe and Africa,
and some of Asia ; but none of them growing higher than 5 ft. or 6 ft.
Only one hardy species is in cultivation in British gardens.

m \. B. FRUTico^suM L. The shrubby Bupleurum, or Hare's Ear,

Identification. Lin. Sp., 343. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 301. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 , ^. ^ . , „
Sono7iu7>ics Tenbrm fruticbsa Spreng. in Sc/iulles Syst., 6. p. 3iix; jKuprestis fruticusa Spreiig.

Mae ■ Seseli aethiupicum Bauh. Pin., 161. ; Seseli frCltex Mor. Vmb., 16.
Eiiorav'ings. Sibth. Fl. Grjec, t. 263. ; Wats. Dendr. Brit., t. 14. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 43. ; Jaune

pi. Tr., 1. t. 65. ; Mill. Icon., t. 74. ; and oxxxfig. 753.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Shrubby, ei'ect, branched. Leaves oblong, attenuated at
the base, coriaceous, 1-nerved, quite entire, sessile. Leaves of involucre

3 u 4

998

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

oblong. Ribs of fruit elevated, acute. Vittae arl
broad. Bark of branches purplish. Leaves of a
sea-green colour. (Don^s Mill., iii. p. 301.) A
native of Portugal, Spain, the south of France,
about Nice, Corsica, Sicily, Mauritania, and Thes-
saly. It is a shrub, growing 3 ft. or 4 ft. high
in a wild state, and .sometimes to the height of
6 ft. in British gardens. Introduced in 1596, and
flowering in July and August. It is readily pro-
pagated by cuttings, and is of free growth in any
dry calcareous soil. The blue glaucous hue o^ its
smooth shining foliage renders it a desirable addi-
tion to every collection. If planted in an open airy
situation, in a deep soil, not moist, and allowed to
extend itself on every side, it would soon form a
large hemispherical bush, highly ornamental during
winter from its evergreen foliage, and during July
and August from its bright yellow flowers. Plants,
in the London nurseries, are \s. 6d. each.

763

Aj)p. i. Half-hardij Species of the Gemis Jitipletirimi.

tt B. gilyralldrica I^m., /}. coriicfum I.' Hen'l., li. obliquum Vahl, B. arbon'scens Jacq., Tc-
nbiia coriicca Spreng , B. verticile Ort., is a smooth evergreen shrub, with coriaceous glaucoua
leaves, fragrant when bruised. It is a native of Gibraltar, on rocks; was introduced in 1784, and
grows to the height of 3 ft., flowering from June to August. It is nearly as hardy as the common
species.

m B.

natc, stif

3f1., flowering in August.

il B. can4scens Schousb. is a native of Mogador, with oblong membraneous leaves. Tt was intro-
duced in 1809, and grows to the height of !2 ft. or 3 ft., flowering in August or September.

)U, B.fruticiscens L. is a native of Spain and the north of Africa ; but, it is hardly worth culti-
vation as a shrub. It was introduced into British gardens in ITJ'i, but is rarely to be met with.

\>lantngincum Desf., Tenoria plantaginea Spreng.^ is a native of Mount Atlas, with mucro-
tiff, coriaceous, sessile leaves. It was introduced in 1810, and grows to the height of 2 ft. or

CHAP. LIX.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-IIARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE
ORDER ARALIA'CEiE.

The genera belonging to this order, which contain ligneous plants, are
Aralia and //edera; and their characteristics will be found stated shortly
below.

Ara^lia L. Margin of the calyx very short, entire, or toothed. Petals 5,
free, and expanded at tl>e apex. Stamens 5. Styles 5, expanded, spread-
ing divaricately. Berry 5-celled, usually torose. (Uon's Mill,, iii. p. 388.,
adapted.) — The only species not herbaceous is a fruticose deciduous-
leaved plant, assuming the character of a tree.

i/E'DERA Swartz. Margin of the calyx elevated or toothed. Petals 3 — 10,
not cohering at the apex. Stamens 5 — 10. Styles 5 — 10, conniving, or
joined in one. Berry 3 — 10-celled. (Z>o«'i' il/i//., iii. p. 391.) — The only
hardy species is a climbing evergreen shrub.

Genus I.

ARA'LIA L. The Ara'lia, or Angelica Tree. Lin. Si/st. Pentandria

Pentagynia.

Identification. D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 18,5., in a note j Dec. Prod., 4. p. 257. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 388.
Syrwnymcs. Arklia sp. I.in. ; Aralia; viira; Blum.

CHAP. LIX.

ARALIA CE^. HE. DERA.

999

Derivation. According to some, from ara, annoyance, the spines being very troublesome, in its
native country, to travellers; but, according to others, a name of unknown meaning, under which
one species was sent to Fagon, at Paris, from Quebec, in IT&t, by one Sarrazin, a trench phy.
Sician.

Description. A shrub, with a single stem, having the habit of a tree ; and
bearing large conipositely divided leaves, peculiar in character among shrubs,
and very interesting.

a 1. A. SPINOUS A L. The spiny Aralia, or Angelica Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 392. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. j89. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Si/nonynies. Aralie, Fr. and Ger. ; Spikenard, N. Amer.

Engravings. Schmidt Arb., t. lU'J. and t. 103.; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 116. ; and onr fig. i^.

Spec. Char., c^-c. Stem arboreous and prickly. Leaves doubly and trebly
pinnate. Leaflets ovate, acuminated, and deeply serrated. Panicle much
branched, beset with ..^Svi^cnt aS^i&^.'i

velvety stellate down.
Umbels numerous.
Involucre small, of
few leaves. Petals
white and reflexed.
Styles 5, divaricate,
arched. Fruit 5-rib-
bed. {Don^s JMill., iii.
p. 389.) A tree,
growing to the height
of 10 ftt or 12 ft., with
a single erect stem ;
a native of Carolina
and Virginia, in low,
fertile, moist woods.
Introduced in 1688 ; and flowering in August and September. An infu-
sion of the fruit, in wine or spirits, is considered an effectual cure for the
rheumatism. In British gardens, this species is propagated by cuttings
of the roots ; and, from its large doubly and trebly pinnate leaves, it forms
a singularly ornamental plant, with a spreading, umbrella-like head, when
standing singly on a lawn. After the plant flowers, the stem commonly dies
down to the ground, like that of the raspberry, and like it, is succeeded
by suckers. Pursh " mentions a variety in which the petioles of the leaves
are without pi-ickles." It is found in South Carolina, near Charleston.

There are some other suffruticose species of ArJilia, hardy or half-hardy, natives of North or South
America, such as .i. hispida, Bot. Cab. t. 1306., which are barely shrubby ; and some shrubby species,
natives of Japan, Cochin-China, or New Zealand, which are not yet sufficiently known, and have
not been introduced.

Genus II.

/fE'DERA Swartz. Thb Ivy. Lin. Syst. Pent-Decandria, and Pent-

Decagynia.

Identification. Swartz Fl. Ind. Occ, p. 581. ; D. Don Prod. Nep., p. 186.: Dec. Prod., i. p. 261. :

Don's Mill., 3. p. 391.
Synonymcs. Aralia, sect. Gymn6pterum Blum. Bijdr., p. 871. ; i/^dera, and Ar&lia sp. Lin. ; Lierre,

Fr. ; Ephen, Ger.
Derivation. Various etymologies have been proposed for the word Z/tdera ; but the most probable

supposition appears to be, that it is derived from the Celtic word hedira, a cord. The English

word Ivy is derived from the Celtic word, iu\ green.

Description. The hardy sorts are evergreen shrubs, climbing by the clasping
roots produced by their stems ; but there are a number of species considered
at present to be of this genus, natives of warm climates, growing to the height
of from 15 ft. to 20 ft. without support.

1000 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

ft. I. H. He'lix L. The common Ivy.

Identification Lin. Sp., 292. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 261. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 391. ; Baxter's Brit. Fl. PI.,

p. 32. ; Lodd. Cat., ert. 18.36.
Derivation, //elix is derived from eileo, to encompass, or turn round ; in reference to the clasping

stems, _which, however, are not twining.

Spec. Char., SfC. Stems climbing, throwing out roots from their sides to any
object next which they may be placed. Leaves coriaceous, glabrous,
shining, with 5 angular lobes ; those on the old upright and rectangular
branches, which form the tops of the plants, ovate, acute, quite entire.
Umbels simple, pubescent. (JDoii's Mil/., iii. p. 391.) A native of Europe.

Varieties. De CandoUe has enumerated three forms of this species, which
are independent of the varieties cultivated in British gardens : —

i- H. H. 1 vuigdria Dec. (Eiig. Bot., t. 1267.; ^^fe 755

and our^g. 755.) has the pedicels clothed
with stellate down, and the fruit black.
This is the commonest form of the ivy,
throughout Europe, in a wild state; and
there are varieties of it with white and
yellow variegated leaves, in gardens.

fi- H. H. 2 canaricnsis Dec; H. canariensis (^/^
Wilhl. Berol. Mag., ii. p. 170. t. 5. f 1. ; \^
the Irish Ivy, or Giant Ivy, of British
gardens ; has the pedicels scaly with
pubescence. Floral leaves subcordate ;
those of the creeping branches 5-lobed
and larger than those of the common ivy.
Fruit ? red, or black. A native of the
Canary Islands ; but the year of its in-
duction into Britain is uncertain.

fl_ H. H. ?3 chrysocurpa Dec, H. poetica C. Bauh., H. chrysocarpos
Dalech., H. Z>ionysias ./. Bank., H. He\\\ Wall., is a native of the
north of India, with yellow fruit. It differs from the common ivy
in its yellow fruit, and in being of more gigantic growth ; in the
leaves being more cuneated at the base ; and in the pedicels being
scaly. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden.
The varieties in British gardens, additional to the above, are: —

fl- H. H. 4 foliis argcntcis Lodd. Cat. The .f/Vrc; -striped Ivy.

fl- H. H. 5 foliis aureis Lodd. Cat. The Golden-?,iT\\)e(l Ivy.

fl- H. H. 6 digitdta Lodd. Cat. The palmate, or hand-shaped, Ivy

fl- H. H. 7 arborcscens Lodd. Cat. The arborescent, or Tree, Ivy. — This
variation is merely an extension of the flowering shoots, which are
entire-leaved, and take an arborescent character ; and, when a portion
of them is cut off, and has rooted as a separate plant, it will sometimes
produce an upright bush, which will retain its arborescent form for
many years. Sooner or later, however, it resumes its native habit,
and throws out rambling, or creeping, shoots, with 5-lobed leaves,
like the common ivy.

Description. The common ivy is a rooting climber : but, when these roots
are opposed by a hard substance which they cannot penetrate, they dilate,
and attach themselves to it, by close pressure on the rough particles of its
surface. The dilatation of the fibril is sometimes so considerable as to form a
disk above a quarter of an inch in diameter ; and this dilatation is greater or
less, in proportion to the roughnesss or smoothness of the surface which it
presses against : because, when the surface is nearly smooth, the projecting
points, to which alone the disk of the fibril can attach itself, must necessarily
be small, and not such as to afford a firm hold ; and hence a greater number of
them are required to be included under each disk, to sustain the weight of the
plant. On very smooth surfaces, such as that of a house or a wall that has

CHAP. LIX. ARALIA^CE^. HE'DERA. 1001

been stuccoed, or smoothly plastered, no dilatation of the fibril is sufficient to
cause the ivy to adhere ; and hence, in such situations, it always falls down,
either when rendered somewhat heavier by rain or snow, or when acted on by
wind. Against such walls, therefore, trelliswork ought to be fixed ; or the
main shoots of the ivy may be nailed, like those of any other wall tree.
To common brick or stonework, or the rough bark of trees, the fibrils adhere
readily. In the crevices of rocks, and on the surface of the ground, they
become roots ; but it is only when this is the case that they can afford any
nourishment to the plant ; a fact easily proved, by cutting through the stem of
a plant of ivy at the foot of a wall or a tree, to which it may be attached ;
when, it will be found, the ivy speedily dies. When ivy trails on the ground,
it roots into it, and grows vigorously, but rarely flowers ; and in this state it
has acquired the name of the barren, or creeping, ivy. When it climbs up
trees, or is in any situation where it is much shaded, it seldom, if ever,
flowers, until it has grown so high as to be subject to the direct influence of
the sun. Hence, on branchy-headed trees, it is seldom seen in a flowering
state, until it has reached their uppermost branches, and partially destroyed
them. Ivy flowers soonest when grown against a wall, and fully exposed
to the light. Whatever support it may have, when it has reached the summit
the branches shorten, and become woody, forming themselves into large,
shrubb}', bushy heads ; and the leaves become entire, taking more of an oval
shape, and no longer being lobed like the lower ones. In this state, the
plant will flower freely, and will continue growing like a shrub for many
years, producing no leaves but such as are nearly oval, and showing no incli-
nation to creep, or to throw out roots. Hence, we often see the appearance
of an ivy hedge 5 ft. or 6 ft. in height on the top of an old ivied wall. The
flowers of the ivy are of a yellowish or greenish white : they appear in the
end of September, and continue expanded through the months of October
and November : they are odoriferous, and contain a good deal of honey ; on
which account they are much frequented by bees and other insects, to which
they afford a valuable support, as they are in perfection at a time when there
are few other flowers. The berries increase in size during the winter, are
full formed in February, and ripe in April, furnishing food for wild pigeons,
blackbirds, thrushes, &c., in the spring. When the berry is ripe, it is succu-
lent with a purple juice; but afterwai'ds it becomes coriaceous, dry, and
shrivels into a somewhat five-angled figure ; thus beautifully harmonising with
the lower leaves. The common ivy will grow to the tops of trees nearly
100 ft. in height : but it is doubtful whether the Irish"ivy will attain the same
elevation, though it grows with much greater vigour than the common sort
when young. Both varieties continue growing during winter ; and, in shady
situations, throughout the year. Hence, rooted plants of Irish ivy, placed in
good soil, at the base of a wall 10 ft. high, will reach its top in three years ;
and those of the common ivy in five years ; but after it has attained 15 ft. or
20 ft., its growth is comparatively slow, unless it be against the warm walls
of a dwelling-house ; when it will cover a gable-end, ha\ing chimney flues in it,
in 5 or 6 years ; a circumstance which may be turned to the greatest advan-
tage in towns. The duration of the ivy is very great: judging from some of
the plants against ruined castles and abbeys, we should suppose them to be
two or three centuries old. The stems sometimes are found, in such situa-
tions, 10 in. or 12 in. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground. The seeds of ivy
resemble swollen grains of wheat, and, as they pass through birds of the
thrush family unaltered in shape, they are frequently found scattered on
the ground. Ray, in his Catalogus Plantarum rariorum AnglicB et Insulariim
adjacentium, says that hence have arisen the stories of wheat having been
rained down. The chewed seeds have an acrimonious taste. The golden-
leaved variety, when it thrives, is a splendid plant, appearing in spring, after
it has made its new leaves, like an immense mass of yellow flow ers. There is
a plant of this variety on the back of one of the hot-houses in the Hammer-
smith Nursery, which has reached the top of the wall, and covered a stack of

1002 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

chimneys some feet higher, forming a striking object in May and June from
the public road. On a ruin, or on a dark pine tree, this variety, mixed with
the common sort, would have a fine effect, by the brilliant contrast which it
would produce.

Geography. The ivy is a native of Europe, from the south of Sweden to
the Mediterranean Sea, and from Ireland to Siberia; but only in woods, and
under the shelter of trees and bushes, in either the colder or the hotter dis-
tricts of this extensive region. It is found in the north of Africa, the west of
Asia, the mountainous regions of India, and also in Japan and China, but not
in North or South America, or in Australia. The variety with yellow berries,
Royle informs us, " is the most common in the Himala\ as, and may be seen
clinging to the rock, and clasping the oak ; affording, from its pleasing associa-
tions, glad recognition to the European traveller." (Il/itst., p. 233.) In Britain,
the ivy is always found growing in a substantial soil, where it can be amply
supplied with nourishment, and where its roots can penetrate to such a depth
as to be able to obtain abundant moisture for the leaves, when the plant has
attained its greatest height, and is in a flowering state.

Histori/. The ivy was well known to the Greeks and Romans, and there
are many mythological and tratiitional allusions to it in the writings of Greek
and Roman authors. Its Greek names were Kissos and Kittos, from Kissos, or
Cissus, the name of a boy whom Bacchus is said to have changed into it. By
the Romans it was called Hedera ; which name has been adoi)ted by modern
botanists. In old French its name is Hierre. It is mentioned by Gerard, as
growing in a wild state, and on the sides of houses; but it was probably not
propagated as a garden plant till some time afterwards, when towns extended
into the country, and it became a mark of refinement to create allusions to
the latter in the former, by planting such evergreens as woulil withstand the
close air and smoke of cities. The plant is now in general demand through-
out all those parts of Europe where it will grow freely against a wall ; but
more than any where in the neighbourhood of London. In North America,
in the time of Kalm, he found only one plant, which was trained against a
house, during the whole of his travels in that country ; but the principal
varieties are now propagated in all the American nurseries.

Properties and Uses. The whole plant is aromatic ; and a verj' fragrant
resin exudes from the old stems when bruised, from which is obtained the
chemical principle hederine. Ivy was formerly included in the British
Materia viedica, as it was in that of the Greeks, and still is in that of
India. The berries are emetic and purgative; and the substance called
hederine, which is now in use in India, is said to be aperient, resolvative,
and balsamic. The berries, as already observed, are greedily eaten by
several birds. Sheep and deer are fond of the leaves and small branches,
which, before the introduction of green crops, afforded a useful resource
when the ground was covered with snow. Cato directs that, in a scarcity
of hay, or the dried shoots of trees, cattle should be foddered with the
green branches of ivy. The wood is soft and porous ; and, in Switzer-
land, and in other parts of the south of Europe, it is used by the turner ;
and, in thin slices, to filter liquids. The roots are employed by leather-
cutters to whet their knives on. Cato and Pliny attribute a singular
property to the wood of the ivy ; and say that, by its filtrating powers,
it can separate wine from water. According to these authors, if a cup of
ivy wood be filled with wine that has been adulterated with water, the wine
will find its way through the pores of the wood, and the water alone
will remain in the cup. In the Nouveau Dii Hamel, it is mentioned that this
experiment was tried by a person worthy of confidence, and that he found
the very reverse take place; the water filtering through, and the wine
remaining in the cup. It is possible that something of the kind may take
place, wiiich may be accounted for on Du Trochet's principles of Endosmose
and Exosmose (see Gard Mag., vol. iii. p. 78.); but it is more probable that
the liijuor merely exudes through the pores of the wood, without any separa-

CHAP. LIX. Ai?ALIA^CEjE. //li'DERA. 1003

tion of its component parts ; some of it remaining in the cup when the
pores were choked up, and the portion exuded having the appearance of water,
from its colouring matter having been absorbed by the wood. The ivy, for
trying this experiment, or for using in any way as a filter, must be newly cut, as
it loses its filtering properties when quite dry. A decoction of the leaves dyes
hair black ; and it is said to form a principal ingredient in the compositions
sold to prevent hair from turning grey. The leaves of mulberry trees that
have had ivy round them are said to destroy the silkworms that feed on them ;
andthe juiceof theplant,appliedto the nostrils, is supposed to cure headachs.
Many other properties were attributed to this plant by the ancients ; but, for
medicinal purposes, it appears at present to have fallen into disuse. The
great use of the ivy, in modern times, is as an ornamental shrub. When the
geometrical style of gardening prevailed, it was much employed to train over
frames of wire or lattice-work, formed by the wire-worker or joiner into
architectural or sculptural shapes ; arbours, colonnades, and the figures of
men and animals, being much more rapidly produced in this manner, than by
the slow growth of the 3'ew or the box. At present, forms of this kind are
no longer in use; but a plant of ivy trained to a pole, and allowed to branch
out at its summit, forms a very striking object in small gardens. For covering
naked walls, rocks, or ruins, or communicating an evergreen rural appearance
to any part of a town or suburban garden, no plant whatever equals the ivy ;
though, in situations subject to the smoke of coal, it is apt to get naked
below, and requires to be partially cut down, or to have young plant s planted at
the root of the old ones, to fill up the naked places, every four or five years.
A very singular effect produced by ivy occurs in the approach road to
Warwick Castle. The road is cut through a solid bed of sandstone rock ;
and its sides are, in some places, upwards of 12 ft. high, if we recollect
rightly, and quite perpendicular and smooth. Ivy has been planted on the
upper surface of the ground, which forms the summit of these perpendicular
walls of rock, in order, as it would appear, that it might creep down and
cover their face. Instead of creeping, however, the ivy has grown over, with-
out attaching itself; and its long, pendulous, matted shoots, which, in 1831,
not only reached the approach road, but actu.ally trailed on it, waving to and
fro with the wind, might be compared to an immense sheet of water failing
over a perpendicular rock. Over chalk cliffs, ivy sometimes hangs down in
perpendicular shoots from the surface ; but, from the numerous interstices in
the chalk, it is generally able occasionally to attach itself; and hence it appears
in varied tufts and festoons, which, in old chalk-pits, as, for e.\ample, at
Ingress Park, near Greenhithe, have an effect that is at once strikingly beau-
tiful and picturesque. In close shrubberies, in small gardens, or even in
large ones, where neither grass nor any other green plant will grow on the
surface, the ivy forms a clothing of perpetual verdure. Trained against es-
paliers, latticework, iron hurdles, or wire frames, it forms, in a very short
time, most beautiful evergreen walls, or hedges, for the shelter or separation of
flower-gardens. In short, there is no evergreen shrub capable of being applied
to so many important uses as the common ivy ; and no garden (in a climate
where it will stand the open air), whether large or small, can dispense with it.
About London, it is raised in immense quantities in pots, and trained to the
height of from 6 ft. to 1 2 ft. on stakes ; so that, at any season of the year, a hedge
may be formed of it, or a naked space covered with it, at an incredibly short
notice. In the streets of London, a house may be built from the foundations in
the course of three or four weeks ; and, by placing pots of ivy in the balconies
of the different windows, the whole front, in one day, may be covered with
evergreen leaves as effectually as if it were an old building, in a secluded
rural situation. One valuable use to which the ivy may be applied in street
houses in towns is, to form external framings to the windows instead of archi-
traves. In the interminable Imes of naked windows in th£ monotonous brick
houses built about 50 years ago, which form the majority of the London
streets at the west end of the town, the ivy affords a resource which any

1004 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

householder of taste may turn to a very good account. He has only to form
projecting architraves of wire to his windows, and to place a pot of ivy in
his window sills, or in a small balcony at the base of each jamb ; taking care to
fix the pots securely, and to make a provision for supplying them regularly with
water. In rooms, the ivy, when planted in boxes, and properly treated, forms
a rustic screen, either for excluding the light of the sun during the day, or
of a lamp or chandeher at night ; and, in very large drawingrooms, plants
in boxes or vases, trained on wire parasols or espaliers, such as those recom-
mended for roses (see^^.?. 5.34. and 535.), will form a rustic canopy for small
groups of parties, who may seat themselves under its shade, in the same
manner as parties sit under orange trees in the public rooms of Berlin, and
of other cities of the Continent. Where the view from the window of a town
house is contracted or disagreeable, it may always be improved by plants of
ivy, planted in boxes, and trained on espaliers, being placed within the room,
at a sufficient distance from the window to prevent them from excluding the
light, and yet sufficiently near to serve as a screen ; or, by so disposing of
plants on the outside as to conceal or disguise the disagreeable objects, and
create an allusion to the country. One great advantage of the ivy, in small
and suburban gardens, is, that by its berries it attracts the birds in early
spring ; and by its dense foliage it forms excellent situations for nests. A num-
ber of birds build in it, from the blackbird and thrush to the blackcap and the
sparrow, and even to the tomtit and wren. This plant is generally considered
as highly injurious to trees, where it has climbed up and covered their stems.
" The ivy," Gilpin observes, " has a root of his own, and draws nourishment
from the ground ; but his character is misrepresented, if his little feelers
have not other purposes than that of merely showing an attachment to his
potent neighbour. Shakspeare roundly asserts that he makes a property of
him: —

' He was

The ivy, which had hid my princely trunk.
And suclc'd my verdure out.' "

Gilpin, For. Seen., i. p. 15.

The injurious effect of the ivy on trees has, however, been denied by various
persons, and, among others, by Mr. Repton, who, in a paper on the subject in
the Lin. Trans., contends that it is useful, by keeping their trunks warm.
There can be no doubt but that, under certain circumstances, the warmth pro-
duced by a covering of ivy may be favourable to vegetation ; and, when its
stems ascend the trunk of a tree in parallel lines, without creeping or winding
round it, so as to form a kind of network over the bark, it may remain there
for a number of years without doing the tree any material injury. After a
certain period, however, a network never fails to be formed ; and, as the trunk
of the tree continues expanding, while this network remains stationary, the
tree cannot fail to receive injury by being compressed by the stems of the ivy.
Wherever this network is found on the smaller branches at the top of the
tree, the tree is certain of being killed in a short time. In this case, as in most
others, the opinions of the ancients and of modern foresters, both of which are
unfavourable to the ivy, will be found to be correct. We have already men-
tioned that ivy on the trunks of trees may easily be killed, by cutting through
its stems close to the ground ; in addition to which, its stems ought to be
pulled off, or loosened from the trunk and branches of the tree; but, in
deciding on this operation, "Evelyn's caution must not be forgotten, " that
trees long invested with it should not have it all at once removed, lest they
should die from exposure to unaccustomed cold."

A variety of opinions prevail as to the use or injury of ivy on habitable
buildings. Where the walls are well built, and do not contain such crevices
as to admit of the fibrils becoming roots, and, of course, increasing in size, and
tending to rupture the masonry, the iv}' must be a protection to the wall from
the weather; and to the interior of the house, from the cold of winter and the
heat of summer. On ruins it must also be a protection, except in cases where

CHAP. LIX. ARALIA'CEJE. i7E'DEKA. 1005

roots are formed in tlie wall, or where shoots can find their way through cracks
or crevices. In either case, it must tend to fracture, and ultimately to destroy,
the wall ; but so slowly, that we can hardly conceive a case where more injury
than good would not be done by remo\dng the ivy. Even if the parts of the
wall were separated from each other by the introduction of the roots or
shoots, the parts partially separated, would be held together by the ivy. Our
opinion, therefore, is, that, unless the object is to show the architecture of an
ivied ruin, its destruction will be accelerated, rather than retarded, by the
removal of ivy.

Ivy has been recommended for covering cottages ; and not only their walls,
but even their roofs. We have no doubt it will protect both, wherever it
cannot insinuate its roots or shoots through the wall or roof: but the roof
must be steep, otherwise the ivy, when it comes into a flowering, and con-
sequently shrubby, state, nmst be clipped, in order to present such an im-
bricated surface of large leaves as shall eifectually throw oft' the rain. In
covering cottages with ivy, it must be recollected that it has a tendency, to a
certain extent, to encourage insects ; but, as very few of these live on the ivy,
it is not nearly so injurious in this respect as deciduous-leaved climbers, or
other plants or trees trained against a wall. Pliny says that the ivy will
break sepulchres of stone, and undermine city walls ; but this, as we have al-
ready shown, can only be the case where the walls are in a state of incipient
decay, and contain crevices sufficient to admit the roots or stems of the
plant.

Poetical, mj/tJiohgicai, and legendart/ Allusions. The ivy was dedicated by
the ancients to Bacchus, whose statues are generally found crowned with a
wreath of its leaves; and, as the favourite plant of the god of wine, its praises
have been sung by almost all poets, whether ancient or modern. Many
reasons are given for the consecration to Bacchus of this plant. Some poets
say that it was because the ivy has the effect of dissipating the fumes of wine;
others, because it was once his favourite 3^outh Cissus ; and others, because it
is said that the ivy, if planted in vineyards, will destroy the vines; and that it
was thus doing an acceptable service to that plant to tear it up, and wreath it
into chaplets and garlands. The most probable, however, seems to be, that
the vine is found at Nyssa, the reputed birthplace of Bacchus, and in no other
part of India. It is related that, when Alexander's army, after their conquest
of Babylon, arrived at this mountain, and found it covered with laurel and ivy,
they were so transported with joy (especially when they recognised the latter
plant, which is a native of Thebes), that they tore the ivy up by the roots, and,
twining it round their heads, burst forth into hymns to Bacchus, and prayers
for their native country.

Not only Bacchus, who, Pliny tells us, was the first who wore a crown, but
Silenus, was crowned with ivy; and the golden-berried kind, before the trans-
formation of Daphne into a laurel, was worn by Apollo, and after him by
poets. Pope, however, does not seem to allow this; and he gives the plant
expressly to critics : —

" Immortal Vida, on whose honour'd brow
The poet's bays and critic's ivy grow."

The priests of the Greeks presented a wreath of ivy to newly married per-
sons, as a symbol of the closeness of the tie which ought to bind them
together ; and Ptolemy Philopater, king of Egypt, ordered all the Jews who
had abjured their religion to be branded with an ivy leaf Numerous allusions
to this plant occur in Homer, Virgil, Horace, Ovid, and nearly all the ancient
and modern poets ; but few have given a more just description of it than
Spenser, in the following lines : —

" Eniongst the rest, the clamb'ring yvie grew.
Knitting his wanton arms with grasping hold.
Lest that the poplar happely should rew
Her brother's strokes, whose boughs she doth enfold
With her lythe twigs, till they the top survew,
And paint with pallid green her buds of gold."

1006 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

The ivy is considered symbolical of friendship, from the closeness of its
adherence to the tree on which it has once fixed itself. " Nothing," says St.
Pierre, in his Studies of Nature, " can separate it from the tree which it has
once embraced : it clothes it with its own leaves in that inclement season
when its dark boughs are covered with hoarfrost. The faithful companion of
its destiny, it falls when the tree is cut down : death itself does not relax its
grasp; and it continues to adorn with its verdure the dry trunk that once sup-
ported it." The constancy of the ivy has rendered it a favourite device for
seals ; some of the best of which are, a sprig of ivy, with the motto, " T die
where I attach myself;" and a fallen tree, still covered with ivy, with the
words, " Even ruin cannot separate us." Ivy is the badge of the clan Gordon.

Soil, Situation, Propagation, Sfc. We have already observed that the ivy, to
attain a large size, requires a good soil ; and, also, that it grows naturally in
the shade, and in a northern rather than in a southern exposure. Smoke,
there can be no doubt, is injurious to the ivy ; but still it endures it better than
most evergreens, particularly when it is kept moist at the root. Ivy is propa-
gated by cuttings, planted, in autumn, in a sandy soil, and a shady border; but
these must be well rooted before they are put out in the situation where they
are finally to remain, or disappointment to the planter will ensue. It is very
natural to suppose, that, with a plant rooting so readily as the ivy, it would be
quite sufficient to put in a cutting where a plant was wanted; but, nevertheless,
it is a fact, that, unless the soil be kept in a uniform state of moisture, and
shaded, like most other evergreens, it will not root readily. The largest plants
of ivy which we have heard of in England are at Brock ley Hall, in Somer-
setshire, attached to old trees : one of these plants has the stem 10| in., and
the other 11^ in. in diameter, at 1ft. from the ground. In the town of
Morpeth, in Northumberland, the front of a cottage is covered with ivy,
which proceeds from a single stem, that comes out of a crevice in the rough
stone wall by the cottage, at about a foot from the ground. The stem where
it comes out is about 4 in. in diameter, but it gradually increases till at the
height of 5 ft. it is 6§in. in diameter; and at the height of 9 ft., at the point
from which the branches proceed, it is no less that lOiin. in diameter!
About 40 years ago, this cottage was occupied as a public house, and called
the Ivy Tree, so that the plant is, doubless, above half a century old. A view
of the cottage, the ivy plant, and the remarkable weeping ash trees, which stand
on a bank overhanging it, has been kindly forwarded to us by M. J. F. Sid-
ney, Esq., of Cowpen. (See the article /'Vaxinus, in a future page.) Plants,
in the London nurseries, cost from 6rf. to 2.?. 6d. each, according to their size ;
at BoUwyller, from 50 cents to 1^ franc; and at New York, from 37^ cents
to 1 dollar each. Plants of the varieties, and especially of the yellow-fruited,
are somewhat dearer.

f'fty nther species of the ivy arc described in Don's Miller ; but they are chiefly tropical plants,
and almost all of them are trees ; which, probably, when they come to be farther examined, will be
referred to Ar^lia, or other genera.

CHAP. LX.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER
HAMAMELIDA''CEjE,

The characteristics of this order, as far as the hardy species in British
trardens are concerned, will be found in the following distinctive characters of
the only two hardy genera.
i/AMAME^Lis L. Calyx 4-lobed, furnished with 3 — 4 scales on the outside.

Ovarium ending in 2 — 3 styles at the apex. Capsule coriaceous, 2-celled ;

1-seeded, opening by 2 elastic valves above. Seed oblong, shining, with a

CHAP. LX.

ZTAMAMELA CEJE. /fAMAME LIS.

1007

superior hilum. Albumen fleshy. Embryo with a superior radicle, and flat
cotyledons. Leaves alternate, ovate,or cuneated,feather-nerved, nearly entire.
Flowers nearly sessile, disposed in clusters in the axils of the leaves; girded
by a 3-leaved involucre. Petals j'ellow. (Don's JMilL, iii. p. 396., adapted.)
— Deciduous shrubs, natives of North America and Asia.
FoTHERGi'Lt-i L. Calyx campanulate, 5 — 7-toothed. Anthers in the form of
a horseshoe. Styles 2. Capsule 2-lobed, 2-celled ; cells 2-A'alved at the
apex, 1-seeded. Seed bony, pendulous, with a superior hilum. Leaves
alternate, obovate, feather-nerved, bistipulate, clothed with soft stiury down.
Flowers sessile, in terminal ovate spikes, having a solitary bractea under
each; those at the base of the spike trifid, and those at its apex nearly
entire. Petals white, sweet-scented, sessile. Anthers yellow. (Doll's Alill.,
adapted.) — A low deciduous shrub, a native of North America.

Genus I.

//AMAME^LIS L. The Hamamelis, or IVycii Hazel. Lin. St/sf.

Tetrandi-ia Digjnia.

Idcntifiration. Lin. Gen., 169. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 268. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 396. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst.,

p. ooS.
Synonyme. Trilopus Mith. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur., S App.

Derivation, i/amamfelis is a name by which Athenajus speaks of a tree which blossomed at the
same time as the apple tree, the word being derived from hnnia, together with, and tnc-lis, an
apple tree. The modern application seems to be from the /famamtlis having its blossoms accom-
panying its fruits [mijla) ; both being on the tree at the same time.

as i 1. H. virgi'nica L. The Virginian Hamamelis, or Wych Hazel.

Identification. Dec. Prod., i. p. 268. ; Don"s Mill., 3. p. 396. ; I-odd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Si/nonymes. Hamamelie de Virginie, Fr. ; Viiginische Zaubernuss, Ger.

Engravings. Mill. TU., t. 10. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 60. ; Bot. Cab., t. 598. ; and our figs. lb(i,~51.

Sj)ec. Char., c^-c. Leaves obovate, acutely toothed, witii
a small cordate recess at the base. (Don's Mill., iii.
p. 396.) A deciduous shrub, a native of North
America, from Canada to Florida; found in dry and
stony situations, but frequently also near water, and
growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., with a trunk
6 in. or more in diameter. It was introduced in 1736,
and flowers from the beginning of October to the end
of February. In British gardens, it has been but
little cultivated, notwithstanding the singularity of
its appearance in autumn and winter ; when it is
profusely covered with its fine rich yellow flowers,
which begin to expand before the leaves of the pre-
vious summer drop off", and continue on the bush
throughout the winter. After the petals drop oflT in
spring, the persistent calyxes remain on till the leaves
reappear in April or May. The flowers are either
polygamous, dioecious, monoecious, or androgynous ; and hence the names'
in some American catalogues, of //^. dioica, /f. monoica, and //. andrusiyna.
The American Indians esteem this tree for its medical properties : the^bark
is sedative and discutient ; and it is applied by them to painful tumours
and external inflammations. They also apply a poultice of the inner rind to
remove inflammations of the eyes. In the neighbourhood of London, it is
rarely found above 5 ft. or 6 ft. high ; but there is a plant of it in the
grounds of Ham House upwards of 1.5 ft. high, growing in deep sandy
soil, not far distant from water, of which/g. 757. is a portrait taken in
November, 1835, to a scale of lin. to 12 ft. Owing to its flowering during
the winter season, it deserves a place in every collection where "there is
room. It will grow in any light free soil, kept rather moist ; and it is pro-
pagated by layers and by bceds ; which last, though rarely produced in Bri-

3 X

1008

AUBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III,

tain, ai-e frequently sent to this
country from America. They
ought to be sown immediately
on being received, as they are
often two years before they
come up. Plants, in London,
are Is. 6d. each, and seeds \s.
a packet ; at Bollwyller, plants
are 2 francs each ; and at New
York, 25 cents.

Varieties.

it H. V. 2 parvifblia Nutt. is
a native of the moun-
tains of Pennsylvania,
with smaller oblong-
ovate leaves, and amore
stunted habit than the
species.

afc H. V. 3 maa-ophylla, H. ma-
crophylla Pursh, has the
leaves nearly orbicular,
cordate, coarsely and
bluntly toothed, and scabrous from dots beneath. It is a native of
the western part of Georgia, and of North Carolina, on the Katawba
Mountains. It was introduced in 1812, and flowers from May to
November. Pursh considers it to be a species ; but it appears to
us to be only a variety.

App. i. Other Species, not yet introduced.

H. persica Dec. is a native of Persia, of which very litUe is known ; and H. chMnsis R. Br.
has quite entire, ovate leaves, and is a native of China, near Nankin.

Genus II.

^isi^■

FOTHERGI'LLJ L. The Fothergilla. Liti. Syst. Icosandria Digynia.

Identification. Lin. fiL Suppl., p. 42. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 269. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 397.
Derivation. In memory of John Fothergill, M.D., an eminent physician and patron of botany,
who introduced many new plants, and cultivated an excellent collection in his grounds, at Ham
House, at Stratford-le-bow, in Essex.

Description. Deciduous shrubs, of which there is only one species, but
several varieties. Natives of North America.

a 1. F. /JLMFO^LiA L. The Alder-leaved Fothergilla.

Identification. Lin. fil. Suppl., 257. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 269. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 3<)7.
Synonymes. F. OkxAewi Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 313. ; //amamelis monofca Lin. ex Smith tn
Rees's Cycl. vol. xvii.

Spec. Char., <^c. See the generic character. The flowers, which are white
and sweet-scented, appear before the leaves ; the latter resembling those of
the wych hazel. The following four very distinct forms of this species are
in the Hackney arboretum : —

/ QflctlGS

St F. -d. 1 obtitsa Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1341.; F. major Lodd. Bot. Cab.,
* t. 1520.; F. alnifolia Lin. fil. Supp. ,25T.; and our fig. 759.; has

obovate leaves, downy beneath.
* F. a. 2 aciita Sims; F. Gardeni Jacq. Icon. Rar., t. 100.; has narrow

leaves, nearly entire, white from down beneath,
a F. a. 3 major Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1342, and our fig. 758., has leaves

ovate-oblong, somewhat cordate at the base, very black and serrated

at the apex; when young, tomentose beneath.

CHAP. LXI.

COUNA CEA:. to RNUS.

009

^ F. a. i serotina Sims Bot.
Mag., t, 13-i2., has the
leaves oblong, acute, cre-
nately toothed at the top,
and green beneath.

Description, Sfc. The Fothergilla
is a native of North America, from
Virginia to Carolina, in shady woods,
on the sides of hills, generally grow- f|
iug in soft moist soil. It was intro-
duced in 1765, grows to the height
of 4 ft. or 5 ft., and flowers in April
or May. In British gardens, it
thrives best in moist sandy peat.
The species is propagated by seeds,
which are sometimes ripened in
this country, but are generally re-
ceived from America ; and the varieties by layers. Plants, in the London
nurseries, are \s. each, and seeds Is. a packet; at BoUwyller, 2 francs a plant j
and at New York, 30 cents a plant, and seeds 30 cents per quart.

CHAP. LXI.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE
ORDER CORNA'CEiE.

This order includes only two genera of hardy woody plants, the characters

of which are as follows : —

(^o'rnus L. Tube of the calyx adhering to the ovarium. Limb small,
4-toothed. Petals 4, oblong, sessile; valvate in aestivation. Stamens 4.
Style 1. Pome baccate, marked by the vestiges of the calyx, containing
a 2-celled, rarely 3-celled, nut. Seed solitary, pendulous. Albumen
fleshy. Radicle of embryo shorter than the cotyledons. (Don^s Mill., iii.
p. 398.) — Deciduous trees and shrubs, all with opposite leaves, except
the first species ; entire, feather-nerved. Flowers sometimes capitate and
umbellate, involucrated ; sometimes corymbose and panicled, without an
involucre. Petals white, rarely yellow.

Bentha^m/.j Lindl. Flowers disposed in heads, each head attended by an in-
volucre, that consists of 4 petal-like parts, and resembles a corolla. Calyx
with a minute 4-toothed limb. Petals 4, fleshy, wedge-shaped. Stamens 4.
Style 1. Fruit constituted of many pomes grown together ; endocarp in each
pome with 2 cells. Seeds solitary and pendulous in each cell. — Trees or
shrubs, with leaves opposite. (Lindlei/ in Bot. Beg., t. 1379.) Natives of
the Himalayas. Dr. Lindley observes, when giving his reasons for separat-
ing this genus from Cornus, " We do not understand upon what principle
this very distinct genus has been combined with Cornus, from which it
differs essentially, both in flowers and fruit. Whether or not C. florida,
which agrees with it in habit, is also a species of Bentham/a, our means
do not enable us to determine." (Bot. Beg., vol. xix. t. 1379.)

Genus I.

m

CO'RNUS L. The Dogwood. Lin. Sj/st. Tetrandria Monogynia.

Tourn. Inst., 64L t. 410. ; Lin. Gen., No. 149. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 271. ; Dons Mill.,
3x2

Jdentification.
3. p. S98.

1010 ARBORKTL.M AND IRUTICETUM. PART 111.

Synonymes. Comouiller, Fr. ; Hartriegel, Ger.

Derivation. From cornu, a horn ; the wood being thought to be as hard and as durable as horn.
Hartriegel signifies hard rail, or hard wood. The name of Dogwood is applied to this genus,
because, as Parkinson says, in his Paradisus, the fruit of most of the species is not fit even for
dogs ; but it is more likely to have been given to it from the astringent properties of the bark and
leaves, a decoction of which was formerly used as a wash for curing the mange, &c., in dogs.

Description. Deciduous trees and shrubs, natives of Europe and North
America ; in general very hardy, and of easy propagation and culture in British
gardens. Most of the species ripen their fruit in England; but they are usually
propagated by suckers, or by layers or cuttings. The fruit is commonly called
a berry, but must be botanically a pome, according to Lindley's definitions of
kinds of fruit, in his Introd. to Bot., ■2d ed., p. 197 — 204. Price, in the Lon-
don nurseries, from Is. to \s. 6(1. per plant; at Bollwyller, from 1 franc to
H franc ; and at New York, from 25 to 50 cents.

§ i. NmUJIbra: Dec.

Derivation. From nudus, naked, and/<M, a flower ; the inflorescence being without an involucre.

Sect. Char. Flowers corymbose or panicled, without an involucre. {Dec.
Prod.f iv. p. 271.)

A. Leaves alternate.

a $ 1. C. altermfo'lia L. The alternate-leaved Dogwood.

Identification. Lin. fiL SuppL, p. 125. ; L'H^rit. Com., No. 11. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 308. ; Lodd. Cat.,

edit. 1S36.
Synonyme. C- altema MarsJi.
Engraeings. Guimp. Abb. Holz , t. 43. ; Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 70. ; and ourj^.760.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves alternate, ovate, acute, hoary beneath. Corymbs
depressed, spreading. Branches warted. Pomes .,j, ^,

purple, globose, about the size of a grain of pepper.
Leaves on long petioles. Branches green or red-
dish brown. (Don\s Alill., iii. p. .398.) A native of
North America, from Canada to Carolina, in shady
woods on river banks ; where it forms a tree, grow-
ing 15 ft. or 20 ft. high, and flowering from May
to July. It was introduced in 1760; is very hardy,
and is not unfrequent in British collections. At
Syon, and in the arboretum at Kew, it is from 12 ft.
to 15 ft. high. This species is easily known from
every other, even at a distance, by the horizontal
umbelliferous character assumed b} the branches,
which are also dichotomous, with clusters of leaves
at the joints ; and the general colour is that of a
lively green. The leaves are generally alternate,
but not unfrequently opposite.

B. Leaves opposite.

* 2. C. sangui'nea L. The b\ood-red-leaved, or common. Dogwood.

Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 171. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 399. ; Lodd. Cat., edit 1836.

Synonyrms. C. foe'mina Rait Syn., i&)., Ger. Emac, Hoi., with a figure; Virga sangufnca Mati/i.
f'ajgr., 1. p. ^2:36., with a figure. Cam. Epil., 159., with a figure ; Female Cornel, Dogberry Tree,
Hound Tree, Hound's-berry Tree, Prickwood, Gaten or Gatten Tree, Gater or Gatter Tree, Cat-
teridge Tree, wild Cornel; Cornouiller sauvage, sanguin, or femelle, Puine, or Bois punais, Fr. ;
rother Hartriegel, Ger. ; Sanguinello, Ital.

Deriealion. This species is called foe'mina, and Female Cornel, because it bears fruit when very young ;
whereas Comus mas ; reduces male blossoms only till the tree is 15 or £0 years old. VSrga sanguinea
is literally the bloody twig, alluding to the colour of the shoots, though they are not nearly so
red as those of Cumus alba The names of Dogberry Tree, Hound Tree, &c., arise from the
same source as Dogwood. 'See above.} Prickwood alludes to the use of the wood for skewers ;
Gaten Tree is a corruption of Gatr ireow, the Saxon name for this species ; or, as some
suppose, it is derived from gayta, the Spanish word for a pipe, the wood of this tree being
more hollow, or full of pith, than that of C. m&s. Catteridge, and all the other somewhat si-
milar names, are derived from Gaten. Chaucer calls the fruit Gaitres berries, evidently from the
same origin. The French names of Pu-.ne, and Bois punais, bug wood, are from the strong and
unpleasant smell of the bark and leaves ; and also because a decoction of them forms a wash to
destroy bugs. Rother Hartriegel signifies red hard rail, or red hard wood.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., t 249. ; Fl. Dan., t. 4.S1. ; N. Du Ham. 2. t. 44. ; and our^. 761.

Spec. Char.,Sfc. Bracteas straight. Leaves ovate, acute, smooth and green
on both surfaces. Corymb.s flat. Branches of a dark red when full grown.
Leaves 2 to .3 in. long. Flowers greenish white, unpleasantly scented.
Petals revolute at the sides. Fruit dark purple, and very bitter. {Don\%

CHAP. LXI. rORSA*CE^. TO^RNUS. 'Oil

MiU^ m. p. 399.) This species is a natire of Europe and the north of
Africa, in hedges and thickets, eq)ecia]lT on a chalk and limestone soD. ^
is plentiful in Britain, in like situations. It is also said
to grow in North America, near the lakes of Canada
andnear New York ; but has, probablv, been introduced
there. It grows to the hedgiit of from 4 ft. to 15 ft.,
according to soil and situation ; flowonng in June, and
ripening Its dark purple fruit in August and September. ^ • ^

It is one of the commonest shrubs in old shrubberies :
and is easily known from all the other kinds of Comus
by the abundance of its dark purple finit, and the
intensely dark red of its leaves bdbre they drop off ■ > ? i

in autumn. It is from this last circumstance, we sup- - _ .^^^J'^
pose, that the specific name of sanguinea has been ~^"'*

given to it, though it is much more obviously applicable to C. aiba, on ac-
count of tJie redness of its shoots. C. purpiu-ea would be a much better
name as contrasted with C. alba, both names applying to the fruit.

rarieties. „ j, ,™. w ..i

* C jL 2 i><ratii Dom't Um.. S p. 38a ; Csangnlnea P»s*, SdkmuO BmmMU, g. t.es. ;jMsme

dowds Witt TeUoT anthers, and the berries a daik tnma. It is a yrre of ^Ktfe

America, nem^ the lakes oT Canada, and near NewTott; and caiy mfcn &o» the C.

saogDin^of Ennipe in haring the leores pobesccn^ and in faeiiag ot teBC tt'^'UB- u

has not yet been introdoced.
S C. «. SJUat trnwitsHis Lodd. Cat. has the leaves laiieB^ted with «liiiE tmd feSov, ^M oe-

casioDal sHeaks of led. A plant, tatdj' icceii«d into Mesas. Loddisert ccilwfiM.

n.mpj <• >^iw«i<|«riMj fiaL Tan, apiieaiai. ttam. the leases tobeidertical with this waiiety-

C cindidiEEma, in the same eoOectioa, fioB its kares, aiveais 10 be nothing Mae th»

C. sanguinea.
Properties and Uses. The common British dogwood, being frequent in
woods and old hedges, in almost every part of the island, and beii^ also very
common on the Continent, and especially in the northon parts of Eurt^pe, has
long been applied to various usdul purposes. The wood, which is hard,
though not nearly so much so as that of Comus mas, was fonno-ly used for
mill-coss, and for various purposes in rustic carpentry; and it still makes
excellent skewers for butchers, toothpicks, and similar articles. In the days
when bows and arrows were used as muskets are now, arrows were formed of
the vouQ£ wood. In France, the young wood b formed into ramrods : and in
various parts of the Continent, particularly in Germany and Russia, it b bored
and used as tubes to pipes. It makes excellent fuel, and the very b^t char-
coal for gunpowder. The fruit, which, like the hark and leaves, b bitter and
stvptic, when treated like that of the olive, vields an oil, at the rate of Si lb.
of oil to 100 lb. of fruit : which b used, in France, in the manufecture of
soap, and for lamps. Miller states that, in hb time, the bories were often
brought to market, and sold for those of the buckthorn. The bark tastes
like apples.

• 3. (.".ALBA L. The whiteyriri/«/ IK^wood.

UtntUuatiam. Lin. HanL, pi «X j Don^ ICIL, a pL SSa ; Lodd. Cat, e£t. 1S3S.
Sgmomgtmes. C stidonlfen JtfibU. Ft. Bar. Awkt., 1. pL 109. ; C.

tatasca lOI. Icom., 1. 104., Amam. AtfL, t as.
Bi^nuimet. FUL Ft Rms., L t. 3L : ICa Icol, t. lOL ; and onr

JSff 782.

Spec. Char., S^c. Branches recurved. Branchlets
glabrous. Leaves ovate, acute, pubescent, hoary
beneath. Corymbs depressed. Branches of a
fine red colour. Fruit white, or bluish white.
(^Don's 3/*//., iii. p. S99.) It b a native of Siberia,
at the rivers Oby and Irtysch, among bushes,
&c. ; of North America, from Mrginia to Canada,
on the banks of rivers and lakes ; and also of
North Calilbmia. A shrub, gro\ving from 1 ft. to
10 ft. high, and flowering firom May to July. It
was introduced hi 1741, and is common in shrub-
beries, where it b interesting in summer from

3x3

1012

ARBORETUM AND rUUTICETUM.

PART 111.

its fine large leaves, and white flowers ; in autumn, from its white fruit,
which are about the size and colour of those of the mistletoe ; and in
the winter and spring, from tlie fine red of its young shoots. Sir W.
J. Hooker says of this species of C'ornus, that it is the only one of the group
to which it belongs that he received from British North America ; and that
it appears to him that C. stricta, C. paniculata, and C. sericea, and also some
states of C. circinata, are too nearly allied to be made separate species. (F/.
Bor. Amer., i. p. 276.)

Varieties.

<£ C. a. 2 circinata Don's Mill., iii. p. .399. ; C. circinata Cham, et
Schlecht. in Limicea., iii. p. 139.; has the berries of a lead colour,
according to Dr. Richardson ; who further says they are named by
the Cree Indians vinsquamcena, because the bears fatten upon them ;
and meethquan-])cemeenattick and meenisan, red-stick berrj' ; and that
pigeons are fond of them : they are also considered a good stomachic.
A native throughout Canada, and from Lake Huron to lat. 09° n.,
Newfoundland, and the north-west coast of America ; but not yet
introduced,
a C. a. 3 si/nrica Lodd. Cat., ed. 183G, has the shoots of a fine orange
red, covered with a delicate bloom. It makes a splendid appearance
in the winter season.

s 4. C. (a.) STRi'CTA Lam. The straight-branched Dogwood.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 3. p. 116. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. Z"^^.

Synonymes. C. fastigiiita i\tic/i. Ft. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 9<2. and Lodd. Cat., edit. 18S6 ; C. sanguinea

IVall., but not of Lin. ; C. cyanocarpos Gmel. Syst. f'eg., 1. p. 257. ; C. canad(;-nsi.s Hort. Par. ;

C. cjprulea Meerb. Icon., 3., but not of Lam.
Engravings. L'H.'rit. Corn., No. 9. t. 4. ; Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 67. ; and aax figs. 763, 764.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches straight, fas-

tigiate. Leaves ovate, acuminated,

glabrous, green on both surfaces;

when young, hardly pubescent be-%

neath. Corymbs convex, somewhat

panicled. Branches reddish brown. ^^

Anthei's blue. Pomes globose, soft,

blue on the outside, but white inside.

(Don's Mill., iii. p. 399.) A native''

of North America, from Carolina to

Canada, frequent on the banks of

rivers; also of Mexico, between Tam-

pico and Real del Monte. A shrub,

growing from 6 ft. to 1 0 ft. or even

20 ft. high, according to soil and situ-
ation, and flowering in June and July.

Introduced in 1758. The plant in the
arboretum at Kew is 15 ft. high.
Varieties.

* C. {a.) s. 2 asperifolia Lodd. Cat., ed. 183G, if not identical with the

species, differs from it but very slightly.
[9£ C. (a.) s. 3 sempervirens Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, closely resembles the
species, but differs from it in retaining its leaves throughout a part
of the winter. There are plants of both these varieties in the
arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges.

gj !t 5. C. (a.) paniculaVa UHcrit. The \)2LnK\eA-Jlowering Dogwood.

Identification. L'H^rit. Corn., No. 10. t. 5. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 398.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 183fi.
Synonymes. C. racembsa Lam. Diet., 2. p. 116. ; C. foe'mina Mill. Diet., No. 4. ; C. citrifblia Hort.

Par.
Engravings. L'Herit. Corn., No. 10. t. 5. ; Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 68. ; and our^^.'76'i.

Spec. Char., Src Branches erect. Leaves ovate, acuminated, glabrous, hoary

beneath. Corymb thyrsoid. Ovarium silky. Branches pale purplish. Pomes

roundish, depressed, watery, white, 3 lines in diameter. The dots on the

under side of the leaves, which are only seen through a lens, bear bicuspidate,

CHAP. LXI.

CORNA'CEiT:. CO RNUS.

1013

short, adpressed hairs. Tube of calyx pubescent.
(Don's AM., iii. p. .398.) A native of North
America, from Canada to Carolina, rare; in
swamps and near rivulets, among other bushes ;
where it forms a siirub, growing 4 ft. or 6 ft.
high, flowering in July and August. In a cul-
tivated state, it forms a low tree, 20 ft. or 25 ft.
high. Introduced in 17.58, and common in
collections. There is a plant of this sort at
Kew, which is 10ft. high; one at Ham House
is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in.,
and of the head 21 ft. In Scotland, in Fife-
shire, in Danibristle Park, it is 12 ft. high ; and
in Perthshire, at Tajmouth, 20 ft. high, and the
diameter of the head 25 ft.

Varieties.

a C. p. 2 dlbida Ehrh. Beitr., iv. p. 16.—

Leaves elliptic-lanceolate.
* C. p. .3 radidta Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i.
p. 109. — Corymbs sterile, foliiferous.

765
The silky Dogwood.

p. 399. ; Lodd. Cat., edit. 1836.

* 6. C. (a.) seri'cea UHerit.

Identification. L'H^rit Corn., No. 6. t. 2. ; Don's Mill,

Synonymes. C. lanuginosa Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 92. ; C. alba Walt. Ft. Cm:, 88., but not of
Lin. ; C. caerCllea Lam. Diet., 2. p. 116. ; C. y^moinum Bu Roi Harbk., 1. p. 165. ; C. rubiginbsa
Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. 15. ; C. ferruginea Hort. Par. ; C. candidissiraa Mill. ; C. cyanocftrpos Moenck ,
but not of Gniel.

Engravings. Schmidt Baum., 2. t 64. ; and our fig. 766.

Spec. Char., c^-c. Branches spreading.
Branchlets woolly. Leaves ovate, acu-
minated, clothed with rusty pubescence
beneath. Corymbs depressed, woolly.
Pomes bright blue. Nut compressed.
(Don's MUL, iii. p. 399.) A native of
North America, from Canada to Caro-
lina, in swampy woods and on river
banks. It is a shrub, growing from
5 ft. to 8 ft. high, flowering in June and
July. Introduced in 1 683. The plant
in the arboretum at Kew is 8 ft. high.
This sort is very distinct from the two
preceding ones, and comes nearer, in
general appearance, to C. alba than they
do ; but it is a weaker plant, and smaller in all its parts than that species.
The two preceding sorts, C. (a.) stricta and C. (a.) paniculata, have much
narrower leaves, and a more compact fastigiate habit of growth, than any
other species or variety of the genus. C. (a.) paniculata is the handsomest
of the three sorts for a small garden, as it is easily kept of a small size,
and in a neat shape, and it flowers profusely.
Varieties.

at C. (a.) s. 2 oblongifblia Dec. Prod., iv. p. 272. ; 6'. oblongifolia Ra^n.

in Lilt. ; has leaves oblong and glabrous above,
at C. (a.) s. 3 asperifolia Dec. Prod., iv. p. 272., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; C.
asperifolia Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., i. p. 93. — Leaves oval, acumi-
nated, rough above from minute stiff pubescence, and rather tomen-
tose beneath. It is a native of Lower Carolina, in shady woods. This
variety is, in all probability, identical with C. (a.) stricta asperifolia
Lodd. Cat., noticed p. 1012 ; but, as the plants in the Hackney ar-
boretum, with this name appended to them, are not rough above,
we have thought it worth while to retain the description of Michaux's
varietv in this place.

.3 X -»•

lOl* ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

± 7. C. (a.) circina'ta L'Herit. The rounded-leaved Dogwood.

Idenfification. L'Herit. Corn., p. 7. No. 8. t. 3. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 276. ; Don's Mill., 3.

p. 399. ; Lodd. Cat., edit. 1836. ^ ., „ „ ,,r ^

Synonymes. C. tomentbsa Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 91. ; C. rugOsa Lam. Diet., 2. p. 115. ; C.

virginiJlna Hort. Par.
Engravings. Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 69. ; and our^. 767.

Sj}ec. Char., Sfc. Branches warted. Leaves ^_^ 767
broadly oval, acuminated, clothed with hoary
tomentiim beneath. Corymbs depressed,
spreading. Branches slightly tinged with red.
Leaves broad, waved on their edges. Flowers
white, as in most of the species. Pomes glo-
bo.se, at first blue, but at length becoming
white. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 399.) A native of
North America, from Canada to Virginia,
on the banks of rivers ; and probably of Cali-
fornia. A shrub, growing from 5 ft. to 10 ft.
high, flowering in June and July. Introduced
in ITS+j and not unfreijucnt m collections.
There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the collec-
tion of Messrs. Loddiges, which are readily distinguished from those of all
the other sorts, by their broader leaves, and their rough warted branches.

*t 8. C. OBLO'NGA Wall. The oh\ong-leaved Dogwood.

Identification. Wall, in Roxb. Fl. Ind., 1. p. 4.'32 ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 398.
Synonyme. C. paniciilata Uamilt. ex',D. l)nn Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 140.

Spec. Chnr., S;c. Leaves oblong, acuminated, acute at the ba.se, glaucous, and rather scabrous beneath,
with many excavated glands along the axils of the ribs .ind nerves. Corymbs sjireading, panicled.
Young shoots clothed with short ad))resse<l hair. Leaves 4 — 6 in. long, and 1 to \k in. broad.
Petioles about an'inch long. Flowers white orpale purplish, fragrant. Calyx clothed witn adprcsscd
silvery hairs, as well as the pedicels and petals. Ovarium 3-cellcd. Pome ovate -oblong. (/.Jon'i
Mill., iii. p. 398.) A native of Xepal, about Narainhetty, Katmandu, and the Valley of Dhoon ;
where it forms a tree, growing from 10 ft. to 15 ft. in height. It is said to have been introduced in
1818 ; but wc have never seen it

34 C. maerofihfilla Wall, has broad, ovate, acuminated loaves, and small pomes, about the size of
black pepper. It is a native of the Himalaya Mountains, but it is not yet introduced.

•S C. cxc'lsa H. B. et Kunth {lion's Mill., 3. p. .399.) is a native of the environs of Mexico, and is
closely allied to C. san ;uinca ; but only dried specimens of it have yet been seen in Britain.

§ ii. Involucrdta; Dec.

Derivation. From involucrum, an involucre, with which the heads of flowers are severally sur-
rounded.

Sect. Char. Flowers disposed in heads or umbels, surrounded by coloured
involucres, which are usually composed of 4 leaves. (Dec Prod., iv. p. 273.)

A. Trees with ivhitc capitafe Floircrs.

^ C. discifthra Moc. et .Sesse [Dec. Prod., 4. p. 273. ; C. gr&ndis Cham, ct Sclilecht.) has smooth
branches, with lanceolate leaves, and ovate fruit. It is a native of Mexico, near Jalapa, but has not
yet been introduced.

y C. jn}k'tnica Thunb., /'iburnum japonicum Spreng., is anativeof Japan, with ovate-acuminated
leaves, and fruit crowned by a very short permanent style, red, smooth, and rather acid. Not yet in.
troduced.

B. Trees with j/cllow, nmbclled. Flowers.
^ 9. C ma's L. The male Dogwood, the Cornel, or Cornelian Cherry Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 171. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 40a ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Synonymes. C. mascula l,''U6rit. Corn., No. 4., Guimp. Ahh., t. 2., Ilaync Term. Hot., t. 35., Fl.
Grrec, t. 151., Schmidt Bau»i., 2. t. 63., Lnm III., t. 74. f 1., Kniph. Cent., I. t. 18 ; Long Cherry
Tree ; Cornelia ; Cornouiller male, Cornes, Corneilles, Fr. ; Kornel Kir.'che Hartriegel, Ger.

Derivation. The name of mas has been applied to this species since the days of Theophrastus ; in all
probability, because young plants arc barren for many years after they show flowers ; these flowers
being furnished with stamens only. For an opposite reason, the name of Cornus fop'mina was given
to C. sanguTnea. (See p. 1010.) The name of Cornelian Cherry relates to the beautiful colour of
the fruit, which resembles that of a cornelian.

Engravings. Black., t. 121. ; Plenck. Icon., t. 35. ; our fig. 768. ; and the plate in Vol. II.

S2Jec. Char., <5"<^. Branches smoothish. Leaves oval, acuminated, rather
pubescent on both surfaces. Flowers protruded before the leaves. Umbels
about e :]ual in length to the 4-leaved involucre. Flowers yellow. Fruit

CHAP. LXI. CORNA^CEiE. CO'RNUS. 1015

elliptic, of a bright shining scarlet colour, the size and
form of a small olive or acorn, very styptic in its
immature state. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 400.) It is a
native throughout Europe, Britain excepted, and in ^^g
the north of Asia, in hedges and among bushes ; and
in France, Russia, Germany, Switzerland, Austria,
Carniola, Piedmont, &c. A shrub or low tree,
growing from 12ft. to '20ft. high; introduced in
1596; and flowering from February to April.

Varieties.

± C. m. 2 fructu cerce colons N. Dn Ham., ii. p.

162., has the fruit of a wax colour. This variety is not common in
British gardens.
$ C. m. 3 variegdtus has the leaves edged with white or yellow.
Bescription, The cornel tree, or cornelian cherry, in a wild state, is
seldom found above 10 ft. or 12 ft. high ; but it attains twice that height in a
state of culture. It has ash-coloured pubescent shoots, ovate-lanceolate
leaves, and yellow flowers, which, in mild winters, come out in January or
February ; and the greater part of which, in trees not exceeding twelve or fif-
teen years of age, have only stamens, and drop off without producing fruit.
The fruit ripens in September or October, but is not frequently seen in England.
It is about the size of a small acorn, and of a fine, rich, transparent scarlet: it
remains a long time on the tree after it is ripe, and is very ornamental. The
growth of the tree is remarkably slow after the first ten or twelve years ; and
its duration is so great, that it is said to live for centuries. It is an irregular-
headed tree, furnished with numerous branches ; and when it has attained a
sufficient age to bear fruit, it is generally about the size of an ordinary
apple tree. When it begins to bear, the fruit is produced in tolerable abun-
dance.

Geography and History. The cornel tree is a native of the middle and south
of Europe, of Siberia, and the west of Asia, in woods and hedges, generally
on soils more or less calcareous. It was known to the ancients, being men-
tioned by Homer as one of the trees that bear the coarsest fruit, in his
Odyssey (book x. ver. 242.) ; where he represents Circe as throwing it, with
acorns and beech mast, to the companions of Ulysses, after she had trans-
formed them into swine. Virgil calls it the " meagre food," and couples it
with other "savage berries of the wood." Pliny speaks of it as a tree indi-
genous in Italy, the wood of which was nearly equal to iron in its hardness
and fitness for making wedges and wooden pins. The Romans also used it,
he says, for making spokes to their wheels. The first notice of its being in
England is in Turner's Herbal. Tusser mentions the fruit under the name
of cornel plums; and Lord Bacon, as cornelians. Gerard, in 1597, says,
" There be sundry trees of the cornel in the gardens of such as love rare
and dainty plants, whereof I have a tree or two in my garden." Miller, in
1752, says, " The tree is common in English gardens, where it is propagated
for its fruit, which is made into tarts, and used in medicine as an astringent
and cooler." In a subsequent edition of his Dictionary, he mentions the
cornel as being chiefly cultivated as an ornamental shrub, which is the prin-
cipal purpose for which it is at present propagated throughout Europe.

Projjerties and Uses. The wood has been, in all ages, celebrated for its
hardness and durability ; and it is at the same time tough and flexible. In a
dry state, it weighs 69 lb. 5 oz. to the cubic foot. The heart-wood is of a
brownish tint ; and the soft wood white, with a slight tint of red. In ancient
times, it was much in repute as shafts for javelins ; and both Homer and
Virgil mention its use for these weapons. In France, when it can be pro-
cured of sufficient size, it is used in mill-work, especially as cogs for wheels,
and for all the various purposes to which the wood of Morbus domestica is
applied. The small branches are said to make the most durable spokes for
ladders, wooden forks for turning the grain on barn floors, and for making

1016 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

hay ; hoops, props for vines, butchers' skewers, and toothpicks. The wooden
forks are made by selecting branches which divide into three near the ex-
tremity ; and, after cutting the branch to a proper length, which is commonly
about 5 ft. or 6 ft., the bark is taken off, and the three branches which are to
form the prongs are bent so as to form a triangle, like the wooden corn forks
of England. In this state they are put into a hot oven, where they are kept
till they are hardened, so as to retain the shape given to them. Similar hay
and straw forks are made of the nettle tree in France, and of the willow in
various parts of England, by the same procedure. The wood of the cornel,
like that of all the species of the genus, makes excellent fuel and charcoal ;
and the young shoots form a good substitute for those of the willow, in making
baskets and tying up packages of various kinds. In France and Germany,
brooms are made of the spray ; but only in those parts of the country where
neither the birch nor the C'ytisus ^coparius is to be found. The fruit, when
thoroughly ripe, is somewhat sweet, and not disagreeable to eat ; and, on the
Continent, it is frequently used in confectionery, and for making marmalades,
robs, and liqueurs. It is mixed with apples and pears for making cider; and,
gathered in a green state, and treated like green olives, it is preserved in salt
and water, as a substitute for that pickle. In a ripe state, treated like ripe
olives, it yields an oil, which may be used for various purposes, but not for
the table. A conserve, called rob de cornis, was formerly sold in most drug-
gists' shops in Europe ; but it is now rarely to be met with, even in Germany,
where the tree is most plentiful. As an ornamental tree, the cornel is valua-
ble, not only on account of its early flowering, and the fine display made
by its ripe fruit, but because it is a low tree, and one which, after it has
attained the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft., is of slow growth, and of very great
duration. For these last reasons, it is particularly suitable for small suburban
gardens, in which it will form a fit associate for small trees of Cratae^gus,
Berberis, J?hamnus, ^uonymus, //amamelis, &c.

Poetical Allusions, S,-c. The cornel tree was dedicated to Apollo ; and Pau-
sanias mentions that there was a festival celebrated in honour of Apollo at
Lacedaemonia, called Cornus, which was instituted by the Greeks, to appease
the anger of the god at their cutting down a grove of cornel trees conse-
crated to him on Mount Ida. The Palatine Hill was also formerly a place exclu-
sively devoted to Apollo ; and, when Romulus had fixed on that spot for his
infant city, he threw his javelin, made of cornel wood, against the hill, when it
had no sooner entered the ground than it sent forth leaves and branches, and
became a tree : an omen of the strength and durability of the Roman empire
Virgil says that, when Polydore was murdered, the lances and javelins which
had pierced his body, and which had all been formed of myrtle and cornel
wood, also sprang up into trees. When ^neas and his followers landed in
Thrace, they found this grove ; and ^neas attempted to pull up one of these
trees ; but, he says, —

" The rooted fibres rose, and from the wound
Black bloody drops distill'd upon the ground.
Mute and appaU'd.my hair with terror stood,
Fear shrank my sinews, and congeal'd my blood.
A groan, as of a troubled ghost, renew'd
My fright ; and then these dreadful words ensued : —
'Spare to pollute thy pious hands with blood,
The tears distil not from this wounded wood ;
But every drop this living tree contains
Is kindred blood, and ran in Trojan veins.
Oh ; fly from this inhospitable shore,
Warn'd by my fate — for I am Polydore I ' "

It is rather curious that the last two fables, which turn on pieces of dry wood
suddenly taking root and becoming trees, should be told of plants of such re-
markably slow growth as the myrtle and the cornel. But perhaps they have
been chosen partly on this account, to make the wonder seem greater.

Projmgation, Culture, Sfc. In British nurseries, plants are generally raised
from seed ; for which reason, they are ver}' long before they come into flower.
The seed remains two years in the ground before it comes up, and should

CHAP. LXI.

CORNA'CE^. CO'RNUS.

1017

therefore be kept a year in the rotting ground, as directed for haws, and holly
berries. (Seep. 313.) Plants are also raised from layers and suckers. If a
variety, with the fruit of superior quality, could be discovered in the woods of
France, or in the ancient gardens of convents and chateaus, which still exist
in some places in Germany, it would be desirable to continue such a variety
by grafting ; and this mode is also applicable to the varieties with wax-coloured
fruit, with white fruit, with fleshy round fruit, and with variegated leaves, men-
tioned by Du Hamel. The situation for the cornel tree should be open, but
sheltered rather than exposed ; and the soil ought to be good, and more or less
calcareous.

S/atistics. In the environs of London, there are plants in the arboretum at Kew 15 ft. high ; and
others.of similardimensions, at Purser's Cross, Ham House, and some other places : but, all these trees
being crowded among others, they seldom produce fruit. Between Hampstead and Hendon, in the
garden of a villa occupied by Lord Henley, there is a tree which produces fruit annually. The only
return which we have had of this tree, from any part of England, is from Grimston, in York-
shire, where a tree, 14 years planted, is '■20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 in., and of the head
14 ft. Phillips, in his ft//. Flor., p. 1S6., mentions two trees at Cowfold in Sussex, of the size of
moderate cherry or apple trees, which had been abundant bearers for upwards of 30 years. On the
Continent, and especially in the south of Germany, most old gardens contain one or two speci-
mens of this tree. On October 23. 1828, when we were on a journey from Uonaueschingen to
Bavaria, we stopped to look at the gardens of the ancient Chateau of Maskirch ; and, in a small
enclosure close to the chateau, we found a labyrinth, the hedge of which consisted entirely of C6rnus
mas, with standard trees of the same species at regular distances, which were at that time bearing
ripe fruit, which we tasted, and found of very good flavour. Later in the same year, we were
shown, in the grounds of the Castle of Heidelberg, the famous cornelian cherry trees which were
l)lanted there in 1650, already mentioned, p. 147.

5f 10. C. flo'rida L. The Florida Dogwood.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 16fil. ; L'Herit. Corn., No. 3. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 400. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Synonymc. Virginian Dogwood.

Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 526. ; Catesb. Car., t. 27. ; Bigel. Med. Bot., 2. t. 28. ; Guirap. Abb Holz

t. 19. ; Rafin. Med. Bot., t. 28. ; Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 52. : Wang. Beytr., 1. t. 17. f 41 • and our

fig. 769.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches shining. Leaves ovate, acuminated, pale beneath,
beset with adpressed hairs on both surfaces. Flowers umbellate, protruded
after the leaves. Leaves of involucre large, roundish, retuse, or nearly
obcordate. Pomes ovate. Leaves of involucre white. Flowers "reen-
ish yellow, and very large. Pomes scarlet, about half the size of those of
C. mas ; ripe in August. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 400.) It is a native of North
America, from Carolina to Canada, in woods, common ; and on the banks
of the Columbia, near its confluence with the sea> A tree, growing to the
height of 20ft. or 30 ft. It was introduced in 1731, and flowers in April
and May.

Desa'iption. Cornus florida is universally allowed
to be the handsomest species of the genus. In its
native country, it forms a tree reaching, in the most
favourable situations, 30 ft. or 35 ft. in height, with a
trunk 9 in. or 10 in. in diameter; but, in general, it
does not exceed the height of 18 ft. or 20 ft., with a
trunk of 4 in. or 5 in. in diameter. Michaux describes
the trunk as " strong, and covered with a blackisli
bark, chapped into many small portions, which are
often in the shape of squares more or less exact.
The branches are proportionally less numerous than
on other trees, and are regularly disposed, nearly in
the form of crosses. The young twigs are observed

to incline upwards in a semicircular direction. The leaves are opposite, about
Sin. in length, oval, of a dark green above, and whitish beneath; the upper sur-
face is very distinctly sulcated. Towards the close of summer, they are often
marked with black spots; and at the approach of winter they change to a dull
red. In New York and New Jersey, the flowers are fully expanded about the
10th or 15th of May, when the leaves are only beginning to unfold themselves.
Theflowers are small, yellowish, and connected in bunches, which are surrounded
with a very large involucre, composed of 4 white floral leaves, sometimes in-
clining to violet. This fine involucre constitutes all the beauty of the flowers.

1018 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

which are very numerous, and which, in their season, robe the tree in white,
like a full-blown apple tree, and render it one of the fairest ornaments of the
American forests." Catesby, who first described this tree, says that the
blossoms break forth in the beginning of March, being at first not so wide as
a sixpence, but increasing gradually to the breadth of a man's hand ; being not
of their full bigness till about six weeks after they begin to open. The
fruits, which are of a vivid glossy red, and of an oval shape, are always united :
they remain upon the trees till the first frosts ; when, notwithstanding their
bitterness, they are devoured by the rfd-breasted thrush (Turdus migratorius
L.), which, about this period, arrives from the northern regions, and the
mocking-bird (T. poiyglottus, i.), during the whole winter. In England, this
tree does not thrive nearly so well as in its native country, seldom being found,
in the neighbourhood of London, higher than 7 ft. or 8 ft., and not often
flowering; though at White Knights it attains a larger size, and flowers freely
every year.

Geography. In America, the Cornus florida is first found on the? Columbia
river, near its confluence with the sea. In the United States, it appears in
Massachusetts, between n. lat. 42° and 43°. " In proceeding southward, it is
met with uninterruptedly throughout the eastern and western states, and
the two Floridas, to the banks of the Mississippi. Over this vast extent of
country it is one of the most common trees ; and it abounds particularly in
New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, wherever the soil is moist,
gravelly, and somewhat uneven : farther south, in the Carolinas, Georgia, and
the Floridas, it is found only on the borders of swamps, and never in the pine
barrens, where the soil is too dry and sandy to sustain its vegetation. In the
most fertile districts of Kentucky and West Tennessee, it does not appear in
the forest, except where the soil is gravelly, and of a middling quality. (il//r//.r.)
Mr. William Bartram, in his Travels in Georgia and Florida, gwcs the following
account of the appearance of this tree near the banks of the Alabama river: —
"We now entered a remarkable grove of dogwood trees (Cornus florida),
which continued nine or ten miles unaltered, except here and there by a
towering MixgnohVz grandiflora. The land on which they stand is an exact
level ; the surface a shallow, loose, black mould, on a stratum of stiff yellowish
clay. These trees were about 12 ft. high, spreading horizontally ; and their
hmbs meeting, and interlocking with each other, formed one vast, shady, cool
grove, so dense and humid as to exclude the sunbeams, and prevent the
intrusion of almost every other vegetable ; affording us a most desirable shelter
from the fervid sunbeams at noonday. This admirable grove, by way of
eminence, has acquired the name of the Dog Woods. During a progress of
nearly seventy miles through this high forest, there was constantly presented to
view, on one hand or the other, spacious groves of this fine flowering tree,
which must, in the spring season, when covered with blossoms, exhibit a most
pleasing scene; when, at the same time, a variety of other sweet shrubs display
their beauty, adorned in their gay apparel ; as the Halesza, Stewarts,
yE'sculus, Pavirt, Aziilea, &c., entangled with garlands of Tecoma crucfgera,
T. radicans, Gelscmium sempervirens, Wistarw frutescens, C'aprifolium semper-
virens, &c. ; and, at the same time, the superb Magnoh'a grandiflora, standing in
front of the dark groves, towering far above the common level." (Bartram's
Travels, p. 400.)

History. This fine tree was first discovered in Virginia, by Banister; and
afterwards, by Catesby, in the forests of Carolina. It was cultivated in Britain
by Fairchild, before 17.31 ; and by Miller, in 1739; and has since been propa-
gated, and introduced into our principal collections. As already observed,
however, it does not thrive in the neighbourhood of London. The only in-
stances, of which we have heard, of its flowering near the metropolis are, at
South Lodge, on Enfield Chase, where Collinson informs us he went to see it
when it flowered for the first time; at Syon Hill; and at Syon House. Miller,
in 1752, says that the tree is common in English gardens, under the name
of Virginian dogwood, that it is as hardy as any of the other species ; and that,
though it produces abundance of large leaves, it is not plentiful of flowers

CHAP. LXI. CORNa'cE^. BENTHA'M/^. 1019

nor has he yet seen any plants which have produced fruit in England.
There is a fine specimen at Syon Hill, upwards of 20 ft. high ; and another at
Syon House, 17 ft. high, both of which have flowered. There are many
plants, from 6 ft. to 12 ft. high, in the grounds at White Knights, which
flower freely every year.

Properties and Uses. The wood is hard, compact, heavy, and fine-grained ;
and it is susceptible of a brilliant polish. The sap-wood is perfectly white, and
the heart-wood is of a chocolate colour. In the United States, it is used for
the handles of hammers and light tools, such as mallets, &c. In the country,
some farmers use it for harrow teeth, for the hames of horses' collars, and
also for lining the runners of sledges ; but, to whatever purpose it is applied,
being liable to split, it should never be wrought till it is perfectly seasoned.
The shoots, when three or four years old, are found suitable for the light
hoops of small portable casks ; and, in the middle states, the cogs of mill-
wheels are made of them, and the forked branches are taken for the yokes which
are put upon the necks of swine, to prevent their breaking into cultivated
enclosures. The inner bark is extremely bitter, and proves an excellent
remedy in intermitting fevers. It has been known, and successfully used, by
the country people in the United States, as a specific in these maladies, for
more than fifty years. (Bigelow's Jwier. Bot., ii. 74.) Half an ounce of dog-
wood bark, 2 scruples of sulphate of iron, and 2 scruples of gum arable,
infused in 16 ounces of rain-water, make an excellent ink. (Mic/ix.) From
the bark of the more fibrous roots the Indians obtain a good scarlet colour ;
and Bartram informs us (vol. i. p. 31.) that the young branches, stripped
of their bark, and rubbed with their ends against the teeth, render them
extremely white. In England, the sole use of this species is as an orna-
mental shrub; and, wherever it will thrive, few better deserve a place in
collections. ,

Soil, Situation, Projmgation, Sfc. This species thrives best in a peat soil
which must be kept moist ; and the situation should be sheltered, though the
foliage of the plants must be fully exposed to the influence of the sun, other-
wise they will not flower. They are propagated by cuttings or layers, both
of which readily strike root. Plants, in the Fulham Nursery, cost Is. Gd.
each ; at BoUwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents ; and at New York, 37^ cents.

Genus II.

BENTHA'M/J Lindl. The Benthamia. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria
Monogynia.

Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg.,t. 1579.
Synonyme. Ciirnus sp. Wall., Dec, and G. Don.

Derivation. Named in honour of George Bentkam, Esq., F.L.S., Secretary to the Horticultural
Society ; and nephew of the celebrated moralist and jurist, Jeremy Bentham.

S 1. B. fragi'fera Lindl., The Strawberry-bearing Benthamia,

Cornus capitata Wall, in Roxb. FL Ind. i. p. 434., Z). Don Fl. Prod.
Nejjal., 141., and G. Don's Mill., iii. p. 399., Bot. Reg., t. 1579., and
our Jig. 770., has the branches spreading, and the leaves smooth, lan-
ceolate, and acuminated at both ends, coriaceous, 2 in. long, glaucous
and pale beneath, sometimes with pink-coloured nerves. The flowers
are terminal, congregated into globular heads, surrounded by an involucre
2 in. across when expanded, and composed of 4 yellowish-coloured parts,
resembling petals : the flowers themselves are greenish, small, and incon-
spicuous. The fruit, when ripe, is of a reddish colour, a good deal re-
sembling that of the mulberry, but exceeding it considerably in size. The
flesh is yellowish white, rather insipid, but not unpleasant, although a little

1020 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

bitter to the taste; and, as Mr. Royle informs us, ^^r^^ 717Q

it is eaten by tlie inhabitants of the hills in the
Himalayas. It is a native of Nepal, where it
grows to a small tree, approaching, in the general
appearance and character of its leaves and flowers,
to C. florida, but diiFering from that species in its
fruit. The plant was first found by Dr. Wallich,
on the top of a mountain in Nepal ; and specimens
were subsequently sent to him from other moun-
tains in that country, where the tree is described
to be about the size of an apple tree ; flowering in
June, and ripening its fruit in October. Seeds
were obtained by Sir Anthony Bulier, during his
residence in the East Indies, and sent by him to his
relation, J. H. Tremayne, Esq., in whose garden, at Heligan, in Cornwall, plants
were first raised in England, in 1825. In December, 1833, specimens of this
plant, bearing ripe fruit, leaves, and flower buds, were sent to tiie Gardencr^s
Magazine, by Mr. Roberts, the gardener at Heligan ; who described the plant
as an evergreen, and as being then 16 ft. in height, and covered with fruit.
It had stood out in the open ground for 8 years, without any protection what-
ever, not even that of a mat. It is planted in stiff" clay, and at a great ele-
vation. It produces a profusion of flowers during summer, and of fruit
in autumn. The plant is readily propagateil either from seeds or cut-
tings, and will, no doubt, soon be frequent in collections. Judging from the
plants in the Horticultural Society's (harden, it seems to prefer a situation
rather shaded and moist, than dr^' and sandy ; which corresponds with the
experience of Mr. Roberts in Cornwall ; and it will probably be found
somewhat tender for a few years after planting. There can be no doubt,
however, of its ultimately proving perfectly hardy ; at least as much so as
C'ornus florida; for Mr. Royle mentions that he found it in several situ-
ations in the Himalayas, at elevations of from 6500 ft. to 8000 ft., in con-
junction with species of A^orbus, Cotoneiister, and fratse^gus. (Hort. Tram.,
new ser., vol. i. p. 458.) Perhaps it might be rendered hardier by grafting it
on C'ornus sanguinea. Plants of this species, in the London nurseries, are
2*. Qd. each.

CHAP. LXII.

OF THE HAKDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER LORANTHa'cE;E.

The hardy ligneous plants belonging to this order are included in the
genera Ffscuni and Auciiba.

Ti'scuM L. Flowers dioecious, or monoecious. Margin of the calyx ob-
solete, in the male flowers almost wanting. Petals usually 4, connected at
the base in the male flowers, but free in the female. Stamens 4. Stigma
obtuse, sessile. Berry globular, smooth, juicy, viscid, of 1 cell. Seed
solitary, heart-shaped, compressed, sometimes with 2 — 4 embryos. {Dec.
Prod, and Don's Mill., adapted.) — Parasitical on trees, shrubby, branched,
smooth, and pale green. Leaves entire, mostly opposite.

AlfcUBA Thunb. Flowers dioecious. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 4, ovate-
lanceolate. Stamens 4, alternating with the petals. Stigma concrete.
Fruit fleshy, 1-seeded. — A small evergreen tree or shrub, with dichotomous
or verticillate branches, and entire, o[)posite leaves, in the manner of
Fiscum, Botanists are not quite agreed as to what order this genus should
be placed under; but, as this is a matter of no great consequence in a work
like the present, we have followed G. Don, in including it in Loranthaceae.

CHAP. Lxu. lorantha'ce.i:. ri'scuM. 1021

Genus I.

rrSCUM L. The Mistletoe. Lin. Syst. Monoe'cia, or DiceVia,

Tetrandria.

tdentification. Tourn. Inst., p. 609. ; Lin. Gen., No. 1105. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 277. ; Don's Mill., 2.

p. 402.
Synonyjnes. IMisseldine, Gui, or Guy, Fr. ; Mistl, or Missel, Ger. ; Visco, or Vischio, Ital. ; Lega-

modoga. Span.
Derivation. Viscus, or viscum, is the Latin for birdlime, which is made from the berries ; and

Mistletoe is by some supposed to be derived from 7?iist, the German word for dung, or slimy dirt,

and by others from mistelta, the Saxon name for the plant.

Description. Parasitical shrubs, found on the trunks and branches of trees,
of which 76 species are described in Don's Miller; but only one is a native of
Europe, and this has its sexes dioecious.

£ I. V. a'lbum L. The white-/n«7ed, 0?- coww^oh. Mistletoe.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1451. ; Dec. Prod., i. p. 277. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 403.

Engravings. N. Du Ham., 1. t. 115. ; Eng. Bot, t. 1470. ; Baxt. Brit. PI., t. 40. ; and our^^. 771.,
which exhibits a portion of a male plant, marked tii, and of a female plant in fruit, marked/.

Spec. Char., <$-c. Stem much branched, forked ; with sessile intermediate
heads, of about 5 flowers. Branches terete. Leaves obovate-lanceolate,
obtuse, nerveless. {Dons Mill., iii. p. 403.) Parasitical both on deciduous
and evergreen trees and shrubs.

Description. The mistletoe forms an evergreen bush,
pendent from the trunks and branches of trees, composed
of dichotomous shoots, opposite leaves, and yellow flowers,
which are succeeded by fruit, which is almost always white,
but of which there is said to be a variety with red fruit.
The plant is seldom more than 3 ft. or 4 ft. in diameter; it
is thickly crowded with branches and leaves. Their
growth is slow, seldom more than 2 in. or 3 in. of the
shoot, and two or three pairs of leaves, being produced
in a season. The leaves vary considerably in diflerent
plants, as may be seen in^g. 772., which contains engravings of three diflerent
specimens, sent to us by our esteemed friend, Mr. Baxter, curator of the Bo-
tanic Garden, Oxford; all reduced to the same scale of 2 in. to a foot. The
durability of the plant is proportionably great ; for, when once established on a
tree, it is seldom known to cease growing while the tree is in life ; but, when
it dies, or the branch on which it is rooted decays, or becomes diseased, the
death of the mistletoe immediately follows.

Geography. The mistletoe is found throughout Europe, and in the colder
regions of Asia; and probably, also, of Africa and South America, though the
species found in these countries have other names. It is found in various
parts of England ; and it has also been discovered in one situation in Scot-
land (Meikleour); though it cannot be considered as truly indigenous there.
The trees on which the mistletoe grows belong to various natural orders; and,
indeed, it would be difficult to say on what dicotyledonous trees it will not
grow. In England, it is found on T^liaceae, yfceraceae, i?osaceas, Cupuliferas,
S'alicaceae, Oleaceae, and, we believe, also on Coniferae. At any rate, in the
neighbourhood of Magdeburg, it is growing in immense quantities on Pinus
sylvestris. In France, it grows on trees of all the natural orders mentioned,
but least frequently on the oak. It does not grow on the olive in France,
though it abounds on the almond. In Spain, it grows on the olive ; as it does
in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem ; and, in the latter locality, is found the
variety with red fruit, which is perhaps a Loranthus. In England, it is most
abundant on the apple tree, in the cider counties; but, in artificial plantations,
it is to be found on most of the trees of which they consist. It is abundant

1022 ARBORETUM AND FRLTICETUM. PART HI.

on the common lime tree, at Shardeloes, in Buckinghamshire ; and on the
black poplar, at Sutton Place, in Surrey,

Historv. The mistletoe was known to the Greeks and Romans. In speak-
ing of that which grows on the oak, we must not forget that Pliny says that
** the Gauls held this plant in the greatest veneration ; and that their magicians,
whom they call druids, consider nothing more sacred." The Greeks and
Romans appear to have valued it chiefly ior its medicinal qualities; and more
especially as an antidote to poisons. The Persian magi gathered the mistle-
toe with great care, and used it in their religious ceremonies. According to
Gerard, the mistletoe, in his time, was valued for several properties ; but he
says nothing respecting its propagation or culture. The first botanist who
appears to have attempted this wa-, the celebrated Du Hamel ; and, since
his time, ita propagation has been attended with success, both in this country
and on the Continent.

Properties and Use$. The berries have, from a verj- early period, been used
as birdlime; which, Gerard says, is greatly to be preiferred to birdlime made
from the holly. The contrary of this, however, is asserted by Du Hamel.
As a medicine, the mistletoe was frequently employed, in England, as a cure
for epilepsy ; but it no longer holds a place in the British materia medica.
The berries are eaten by the blackbird, the fieldfare, and thrush ; especially by
the large, or missel, thrush. It was formerly believed that birdlime was only
the excrements of the thrush, which feeds chiefl} on the berries of this tree,
and that the bird was often caught by what it had itself voided. Hence the
Latin proverb, " Turdus malum sibi cacat." The principal use made of the
entire plant is, to hang up in kitchens of farm-houses, &c., at Christmas.
In Herefordshire, where the berries are verj- abundant, a birdlime is sometimes
made from them, by boiling them in water till they burst, and afterwards
beat'mg them up in water, and washing them, till all the husks are separated
from the pulp. The Italians add oil to their mistletoe birdlime, al'ter it has
been thus prepared.

Mythological, jyoetical, and legendary AUtuions- The mistletoe, particularly
that which grows on the oak, was held in great veneration by the ancient
Britons. At the beginning of their year, the druids went in solemn procession
into the forests, and raised a grass altar at the foot of the finest oak, on
which they inscribed the names of those gods which were considered as the
most powerful. After this, the principal druid, clad in a white garment,
ascended the tree, and cropp>ed the mistletoe with a consecrated golden pruning-
hook, the other druids receinng it in a piece of pure white cloth, which they
held beneath the tree. The mistletoe was then dipped in water by the chief
druid, and distributed among the |>eople, as a presenative against witchcraft
and diseases. If any part of the plant touched the ground, it was considered
to be the omen of some dreadful misfortune, w hich was about to fall upon the
land. The ceremony was always performed when the moon was 6 days old,
and t^vo white bulls were sacrificed when it was concluded. The following
fable respecting the mistletoe is abridged from the Edda : — Friga, the
Scandinavian V'enus, having discovered, through her skill in diWnation,
that some evil threatened her son Balder ( Apollo), exacted an oath
from fire, earth, air, and water, and every thing that sprang from them, not
to injure him. Loke, the e\nl spirit, finding, at a kind of tournament held soon
after by the Scandinavian gods (who, it must be rememlx;red, were very
warlike deities), that none of the lances, &c., ever touched Balder, but glanced
away, as though afi^d of approaching him, suspected that they were under the
influence of some charm, and determined, if possible, to discover what it
was. For this purpose, he disguised himself as an old woman, and, intro-
ducing himself to Friga, contrived to insinuate himself into her confidence ;
when Friga told him that even,- thing that grew on the earth, flew in the air,
swam in the sea. Arc, had taken an oath not to hurt her son. Loke pointed
to the mistletoe, which neither grew in earth, nor water, and asked her if
it was included in the charm. Friga owned that it was not ; but added, that so

CHAP. LXII. LORANTHA^CEiE. Fl'sCUM. 1023

feeble and insignificant a plant was not likely to injure Balder. Loke no
sooner left Friga, than he formed of the branches of the mistletoe a sharp
arrow, with which he instructed Heder (the blind god of fate) how to kill
Balder. All nature mourned the loss of the god of the sun ; and Hela (the
goddess of death), moved by the universal grief, agreed to restore him, if it
could be proved that every living thing had shed tears. Everv creature
wept ; and even the trees drooped their branches to the earth, dripping like
rain. Loke alone remained with dry eyes; till the gods, enraged at his apathy,
rushed upon him en masse, and chained him in the bottomless pit ; where he
soon shed tears enough to release Balder; but where he is still left, and
occasionally, by his struggles to get free, causes earthquakes. The magical
properties "of the mistletoe are mentioned both by Virgil and Ovid ; and
Apuleius has preserved some verses of the poet Lelius, in which he mentions
the mistletoe as one of the things necessary to make a man a magician. In
the dark ages, a similar belief prevailed; and, even to the present day, the
peasants of Holstein, and some other countries, call the mistletoe the
" spectre's wand;" from a supposition that holding a branch of mistletoe in
the hand will not only enable a man to see ghosts, but to force them to
speak to him. Forster mentions that a writer in the Gen t/e man's Magazine
for 1791 states that the guidbel, or mistletoe, is supposed by some to have
been the forbidden tree in the Garden of Eden ; and adds that hence, pro-
bably, arose the custom of kissing under it at Christmas ; though this appears
to be a non sequitur. It is more probable that the custom has been handed
down to us from our Saxon ancestors, who, on the restoration of Balder,
dedicated the plant to their Venus, Friga, to place it entirely under her con-
trol, and prevent it from being again used against her as an instrument of
mischief. In the feudal ages, it was gathered with great solemnity on Christ-
mas Eve, and hung up in the great hall, with loud shouts and rejoicing.

" On Christmas Eve the bells were rung ;
On Christmas Eve the mass was sung :
That only night in all the year
Saw the stoled priest the chalice rear.
The liamsel donned her kirtle sheen ;
The hall was dressed with holly green :
Forth to the woods did merry men go,
To gather in the misseltoe.
Then opened wide the Baron's hall
To vassal, tenant, serf, and all."

In France, New Year's gifts are still called, in some of the provinces, guy
^an neuf. This is said by Forster, in his Perennial Calendar, p. 2., to have
arisen from a practice of the druids ; who, " with great ceremonies, used to
scrape off" from the outside of the oak the mistleden, which they consecrated to
their great Teutates," on the first day of the New Year; and then distributed
it to the Gauls, " on account of the extraordinary virtues they attributed
to it."

Projiagation. In a state of nature, the mistletoe is propagated by the
berries being, bv some means or other, made to adhere to the bark of a living
tree. The "common agency by which this is effected is supposed to be that
of birds ; and more especially t)f the missel tlirush, which, after having satisfied
itself by eatin^^ the berries', wipes off" such of them as may adhere to the
outer part of its beak, by rubbing it against the branch of the tree on
which it has alighted ; and some of the seeds are thus left sticking to the
bark. If the bark should be smooth, and not much intluruted, the seeds will
germinate, and root into it the following spring ; that is, supposing them to
have been properly fecundated by the" proximity of a male plant to the
female one which produced them. ' Aristotle and Pliny, among the ancients,
and Dr. Walker among the moderns, considered that the mistletoe was pro-
pagated by the excrements of the birds, which had fed on the berries ; sup-
posing that the heat of the stomach, and the i)rocess of digestion, were
necessary to jirepare the seeds for vegetation. Kay first suggesteil the idea
of trying by experiment whether the seed would vegetate without passing

3 Y

1024.

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

through the body of a bird ; and, at his suggestion, Mr. Doody, an apothecary
of London, inserted a seed of the mistletoe into the bark of a white poplar
tree, which grew in his garden, with complete success. This, Professor
Martin observes, has been since done by many persons, both by rubbing the
berries on the smooth bark of various trees, and by inserting them in a cleft,
or in a small hole bored on purpose, which was the mode ado])ted by Doody.
Mr. Baxter of the Oxford Botanic Garden, in the spring of 1833, rubbed
nine mistletoe seeds on the smooth bark of an apple tree, all of which germi-
nated : two produced only one radicle each, six produced two radicles each,
and one produced three; from which it follows, that two radicles are more
common than one in the seeds of this plant. There are as many embryos as
radicles.

The celebrated Du Hamel, arguing that the seeds of the mistletoe, like the
seeds of other plants, would germinate anywhere, provided they had a suitable
degree of humidity, made them sprout not only on the barks of different kinds
of living trees, but on dead branches, on bricks, tiles, stones, the ground, &c.
But, though they germinated in such situations, they did not live any time,
except on the bark of living trees. M. Du Trochet made seeds of the
mistletoe germinate on the two sides of the frame of a window, and in both
cases the radicles directed themselves towards the interior of the room, as if
in quest of darkness. (See Richard's Elevu-utu of Botany; unA Barter's Brit.
Flowering Plants, art.
Viscum.) The first indi-
cation of germination is
the appearance of one or
more radicles, like the
sucker of a house fly, but
larger ; as at h i, in Jig.
772., which are front
views, and at k I in the
same figiu'e, which are
side views, taken from mis-
tletoe berries, which were
stuck on the upright trunk
of a cherry tree in our
garden at Bayswater, in
March, 1836, and germi-
nated there, as they ap-
peared on the 20th ol'
May of the same year.
When the white, viscous,
pulpy matter of the mis-
tletoe berry is removed,
the kernel, or seed, ap-
pears of a greenish colour,
and flat ; sometimes oval,
at other times triangular,
and at other times of. various forms. In _/?g. 772., « is the male blossom
magnified ; b, the female blossom magnified ; tl, a berry cut through, trans-
versely ; e, a seed divided vertically, showing the two embryos; g, the
embryo magnified ; //, the two embryos, with the two radicles germinating ;
i, a single radicle ; k, a side view, or section, of the two radicles ; and /, a
side view, or section, of the single radicle.

It is remarked by Du Hainel, that, when the form of the seed is oval,
generally one radicle only is protruded; but, when it is triangular or irregular,
2, 3, or more, appear. It is singular, that, while the radicle of almost all other
plants descends, this is not the case with the mistletoe ; the young root of
which at first rises up, and then bends over till it reaches the body of the
substance to which the seed has been attached, as at k and l,^g. 772. Having

CHAP. LXII. LORANTHA^CE.'E. Fl'SCUM. 1025

reached that substance, the point of the radicle swells out like the extremity
of the sucker of a house-fly, or, according to the comparison of Du Haniel,
like the mouth-piece of a hunting-horn. The extremity of the radicle having
fixed itself to the bark, if more than one have proceeded from a single seed,
the embryos all separate from it ; and each, putting out leaves at ils upper ex-
tremity, becomes a separate plant. In the case of the seeds which germinated
on the bark of trees in our garden at Bayswater, the embryos had not separated
from the seed on Aug. 15th, the day on which we correct this proof. When the
mistletoe germinates on the upper side of a branch, the shoots bend upwards;
but, if they are placed on the under side, they descend: when they are placed
on the side of a perpendicular trunk they proceed horizontally, spreading, of
course, with the growth of the plant, so as ultimately to form a hemispherical
bush. The roots of the mistletoe, which penetrate the bark, extend them-
selves between the inner bark and the soft wood, where the sap is most
abundant, sometimes sending up suckers at a distance from the point where
the root entered; and hence Professor Henslow concludes that the mistletoe
is propagated in the bark or young wood of the trees in which it is para-
sitically established, in the same manner as those terrestial plants which, like
the potato, possess rhizomata or underground stems, or suckers, from the surface
of which young plants are developed at intervals. The roots of the mistletoe,
as the tree on" which it grows advances in growth, become embedded in the
solid wood ; and hence has arisen the oi)inion of some, formed from sections
of a branch on which the mistletoe had grown for many years, that it not
only roots into the bark, but into the wood. This, however, would be con-
trary to the wise economy of nature, since it could serve no useful purpose
to the plant. The effect of the mistletoe upon the tree on which it grows is
mjurious to the particular branch to which it is attached ; and more par-
ticularly to the part of it which extends be}ond tiie point from which the
mistletoe protrudes. This is easily accounted for, from both tlie ascending
and returning sap being in a great part absorbed by the roots of the parasite,
and prevented from circulating properly. As it does not appear that any part
of the sap returned by the leaves of the mistletoe enters into the general
circulation of the tree, it is easy to conceive that a certain number of plants
growing on any branch would, after they had so far injured that branch as to
prevent it from putting out leaves at its extremities, occasion its death, as
well as their own speedy destruction. Hence, in orchards, the mistletoe is
always removed as soon as it appears. The injury which it does is much
greater than that effected by other plants which grow on the bark of trees ;
such as lichens, mosses, ferns, &c. ; which, though commonly called parasites,
are, in botanical language, epiphytes; that is, inhabiting trees but not living
on their substance. The nutriment which supports epiphytes is derived from
the decay of the outer bark, or from the atmosj)here. Two experiments remain
to be made with the mistletoe : the first is, whether it may be propagated
by inserting cuttings in the live bark, in the manner of buds or grafts;
and the second, whether a plant of mistletoe would keep alive t!ie tree
on which it grows, after that tree was prevented from producing either
leaves or shoots.

The propagation of the mistletoe in British nurseries has scarcely been
attempted : but nothing could be easier on thorns or crab apj)les, planted in
pots for the conveniency of removal. Perhaps, if it were propagated on shoots
of the poplar or willow, truncheons of these trees with young plants of
mistletoe on them might be taken off, and planted as cuttings, without in-
juring the parasite.

App. i. Other Species of \iscu7n.

As already observed, many species of f'iscum are described by botanists. Several sijecics, Royle
observes, are found in Bengal and Silhet, in mountainous situations ; and V. vcrticitliflurujn RoyJe,
at Mussouree, on the oak. V. clongatiim Dec. is found in the Peninsula, and on the hills of the
central range of the Himalayas.

3 Y 2

1026 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

Genus II.

AU'CUBA Thui\b. The Auclba. iiw. %/. Dioe'cia Tetrandiia.

hlentificatiuH. Thunb. Fl. Jap., p. 4. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 274. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 433.
Hi/nont/mcs. Aukuba Ka;mpf. Amoen., 5. p. 775. ; Eiibasis Salisb Prod., p. 68.

Description, <.^c. An evergreen shrub or tree; a native of Japan. Branches
dichotomous or verticillate, in the manner of those of Lorauthus and riscuni.
The male blossom unknown. Only the female state of this plant is in British
gardens.

• 1. A. japo'nica Thunb. The Japan Aucuba.

Identiftcation. Thunb. Fl. Jap., p. 64. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 274. ; Don's Mill, 3. 433.
Synoitymes. Eiibasis dich6toinu8 Salish. Frod., p. 68. ; spottctl-lcaved Laurel, Japan I-aurc).
Engravin^^s. Banks; Icon. Ka;nipl'., t. 6. ; Thunb. Icon. Fl. Jap., t. I'J. and, 13. ; Bot. Mag., t. ll!)?.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Native of Japan, where it is common both in a wild and
cultivated state, producing its red berries in March. The aucuba, in British
gardens, is a well-known laurel-like evergreen shrub, having the leaves
mottled with yellow ; but in Japan the leaves are said, by Thunberg, to be
sometimes green. According to Kicmpfcr, it forms, in its native country,
a tree, with the fruit a red oblong drupe, like a laurel berry, with a white
sweetish pulp; and a kernel with a bitter taste. It was introduced in 1783,
and, at first, treated like a stove plant, as was customary, in those days,
with plants from Japan and China ; it was afterwards found to stand in the
green-house, and, in a short time, in the open air. It is now considered as
hardy as, or hardier than, the common laurel; and, what is a very valuable
property in England, it will endure coal smoke better than almost any
other evergreen. It is readily propagatcil by cuttings ; and grows freely in
any soil tolerably dry, advancing steadily by shoots of from Oin. to 1 ft.
long every season.

App. I. Loranthdcece not hitrodnccd.

J., ruroptv'vs. {Lin. Sp., 1672. ; Jar(). Fl. Austr., t 30. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 671. ; Don's Mill., S.
p. 409. ; Schkuhr Handb., t. i4. ; PIcnck Icon., t 248.) The European I.oranthus. Plant gla-
brous, much branched. ISranchcs terete. Leaves opposite, pctiolatc, oval-oblong, obtuse, some-
what attenuated at the base. Racemes tcnninal, simi)le. Flowers dioecious, of 6 petals. Anthers
adnate in the male flowers. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 4(J9.) A parasitical shrub, with the habit of /'iscum
Album, and, like it, having greenish flowers, and yellowish berries. It is a native of Austria, Hun-
gary, Italy, and Upper Siberia, where it grows on the oak, the sweet chestnut, and other trees, as the
mistletoe does in England. It has not yet been introduced into Britain, though it might easily be
so, by procuring a box of the berries from Vienna, and treating them as directed for those of the
mistletoe, p. 1023.

L. odor&lus Wall, is a native of Nepal, with leaves from 4—6 in. long, and many-flowered spikes,
of small, white, very sweet-scented flowers.

L. Lambert&nus Schultes is a native of Nepal, with the habit of L. europse'us ; and is, probably, the
same species.

f'ario?ts other species are described by botanists as natives of difTerent parts of Asia. Hoyle re-
marks that the genus Lor'inthus " is found in considerable numbers on trees, in every part of the
plains of India ; not less than !X) being found in that country, in the Malayan peninsula ; though L.
bicolor is the most common species. Some few ascend the mountains ; and several occur in Nepal.
Of these, /,. pnlvcnildnlu.s and L. vcst'ilusure found as high as Mussouree; and L. \igustrinus and
r,. cordifulius lower down on the mountain side." {Royle Illust., p. 235.)

CHAP. LXIII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER CAPRIFOLIA'CE^.

This order includes several genera of hardy ligneous plants, chief)} shrubs.
They are commonly arranged in two sections, i'ambiiceaB and Lonicer^'^r; and
the following distinctive characters of the section and genera, taken from Don's
Miller, will give an idea of the characteristics of the order : —

CHAP. LXIII. CAPRIFOLIA^CE^. A'AMBU CUS. 1027

Sect. I. ^.AMBu'cEiE Hitmb. et^ Kth.
Sect. Char. Corolla monopetaloiis, regular, rotate, with 5 segments only con-
nected a little at the base; rarely tubular. Style wanting. Stigmas 3, sessile.

Skubv^cvs Tourn. Limb of calyx 5-cleft. Corolla rotate, urceolate. Berry

roundish, pulpy, 1-celled, 3 — 4-seeded, hardly crowned.
Tibu'rnum L. Limb of calyx 5-cleft, permanent. Corolla rotate, subcam-

panulate, and tubular. Berry ovate or globose, 1-seeded from abortion ;

crowned by the calycine teeth.

Sect. IL LoNiCE^R£/E Brown.
Sect. Char. Corolla monopetalous, more or less tubular, usually irregular.
Style filiform, crowned by three distinct, or concrete, stigmas.

Diervi'll^ Tourn. Calyx bibracteate at the base, with an oblong tube, and a
5-parted limb. Corolla funnel-shaped, 3-cleft. Stigma capitate. Capsule
oblong, not crowned, 1-celled, many-seeded. Seeds minute.

LoNi'cERv4 Desf. Tube of calyx 5-toothed. Corolla tubular, funnel-shaped,
or campanulate, with a 3-parted, usually irregular, limb. Stigma capitate.
Berry 3-celled. Cells few-seeded.

Leyceste^r/^ Wall. Calyx with an ovate tube, and a 5-parted irregular limb,
ciliated with glands. Corolla funnel-shaped, with the tube gibbous at the
base, and the limb 5-parted and campanulate. Stigma capitate. Berry
roundish, 5-celled, crowned by the calyx. Cells manj'-seeded,

Symphorica'rpos G. Don. (Symphoria Pcrs.) Calyx with a globose tube, and
a small 4 — 5-toothcd limb. Corolla funnel-shaped, with an almost regvdar
4 — 5-lobed limb. Stigma semiglobose. Berry crowned by the calyx, 4-celled,
two of them empty, and the other two containing 1 seed each, (Z)o«'.v
Mill., iii. p. 430.)

Sect. I. ^AMBU^CEiT:.

Genus I.

SAMBU'CUS Tourn. The Elder. Lin. Sj/st. Pentdndria Trigynia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst., 376. ; Lin. Gen., No. 372. ; Ga?rtn. Fruct., t. 27. ; Lam. 111., t. 211. ;

Schkuhr Handb., t. 83. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. .321. ; Don's Mill., a p. 436.
Synouymc. Plivtetima Lour. Coch., p. 138., but not of Lin.
Derivation. From sambukc, which the Latins have changed to sambuca, a musical instrument,

wiiich is believed to have been made of elder wood.

Gen. Char., Sfc. Calj/j; small, divided into 5 deep segments, permanent.
Corolla rotate, urceolar, 5-Iobed. Lobes obtuse. Stamens 5, about the
length of the corolla. Filaments awl-shaped. Anthers roundish, heart-
shaped. Stijle none. Stigmas 3, obtuse. Berry globular, pulpy, of 1 cell,
containing 3 — 5 seeds, which are convex on the outside, and angular inside.
(Don's Mill., iii. p. 436.) — Low deciduous trees, natives of Europe and
North America ; ornamental for their compound leaves, and large ter-
minal cymes of flowers; which are succeeded by purplish, red, white, or
green berries, having cathartic properties, and from which a wine is made.
All the species are of easy culture, in good soil, rather moist and loamy ;
and they are all readily propagated by cuttings.

A. Leaves pinnate. Flowers cymose or corymbose,
t \. S. Ni^GRA L. The common, or black-fruited. Elder.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 385. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 437., Lortd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Synonymes. Bourtry, or Bour Tree, Arntree, Scotch ; Sureau, Fr. ; Hollander, Ger. ; Sambuco, Itnl ;

Sauco, and Saburo, Span. ; Flaeder, Suied. i Hylde, Dan.
EngTavinjis. N. Du Ham., 1. t. 5.5. ; Heyne Term. Bot., t. 32. f. 2. ; Engl. Bot., t. 476. ; Woodv. Me.)

Bot t 78 ; Fl. Dan., t. 345. ; our fig. 773. ; and the plate of this species in Vol. II.

3 V 3

1028

ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM.

PART III.

lie. L.yines witn o main orancnes. ^ -^^^sitT.,;^,.,.^^*

•V a year's growth, clotlieil vvitli ^i^ j^'-x '(^^^^T^

irk, and fillt-tl with a light spongy ''-..ji^;^^' ^h /''^'\

; cream-coloured, with a sweet but .^^'^S^^ Aif'l ^f^'i^)

w

773

Spec. Char., Sfc. Arboreous. Leaves pinnate. ^^
Leaflets usually 5, smooth, deep green, ovate or .,^:^'
oblong-oval, acuminated ; the lower leaves some- ^^ t
times trifoliolate. Cymes with 5 main branches.
Branches, after
smooth grey bark,
pith. Flowers

faint smell. Berries globular, purpiisii black.
Stalks reddish. (Don's JMilL, iii. p. 437.) A low
tree, in a wild state, growing from 20ft. to 30 ft.
high, and flowering in June. A native of Europe,
and part of Asia, in hedges, coppices, and woods;
and plentiful in Britain, in like situations, but probably not trulv indigenous.
The varieties are rare, except in gardens.

Varieties.

i S. V. 2 vinsreus pec. Prod., iv. p. 322.; S. vir^scens Desf. Arhr. Fr.\.

p. 348. — Fruit yellowish green.
jf S. n. 3 leucocurpa. — Fruit white.
5f S. «. 4 laciniala; S. laciniata J\fi//. Dirt., No. 2. ; (Lvh. lam,, 2. t. 1G4.

f. 2. ; ami our/g. 774.) t/w Par-ilcij-lcnvcd Elder ; has the leaflets cut

into fine segments,
i S. n. .5 rotundifoHa. — Leaves trifoliolate. Leaflets petiolatc, roundish,

serrated. Corymbs few-flowered. Cultivated in the Chelsea Garderj.

I* S. n. G monstrosa, S. monstrosa Ilort., has the branches striped. Flowers
of from 5 — 15 parts ; and with from 5 — 15 stamens. Stigmas 5 — 12.
Berries irregular.
t S. n. 1 fdliis argenteis (Jig. 773.) has the leaves variegated with white,

and forms a striking and lively-looking [)Iant in a shrubbery.
* S. «. 8 fdliis lutein, has the leaves slightly variegated w ith yellow.
Description, Geogrnpliij,Sfc. The common elder forms a small tree, re-
markable for its vigorous growth when young, and its stationary character
after it has attained 20 or 30 years' growth, and as many feet high. " Its ample
cymes of cream-coloured flowers make a fine show in' June, and its purplish
black berries in September. It is observed by Sir J. E. Smith, that "our
uncertain summer is established by the time the elder is in full flower; and
entirely gone when its berries are ripe." It is a native of Europe, the north
of Africa, and the colder parts of Asia, but not of America; and it is chiefly
near human habitations. Dr. Walker, in 1780, thinks it is not indigenous in
Scotland, and even that it had not been long introduced there ; because he
knew no instances of very old trees. It is common in all parts of Eng-
land, in the neighbourhood of houses and gardens ; and also in the woods
of the temperate and southern parts of Russia. It is frequent in Greece,

CHAP. LXIH. r^APRIFOLIAYliA:. .?AMBU^CUS. 1029

and was formerly much employed in medicine there, as tiie space it occupies
in the works of Theophrastns bears ample testimony. It has been known in
England from the earliest period of our medicinal history, and has formed
here, till lately, a rich source for medicaments to apothecaries and rustic
practitioners. It still holds a conspicuous place in the European materia
medica.

Properties and Uses. Medicinally, the berries make a useful and agreeable
rob, of a slightly purgative quality, and very good for catarrhs, sore throats,
Szc. The inner bark is more actively cathartic, and is thought beneficial, in
rustic ointments and cataplasms, for burns. The dried flowers serve for fo-
mentations, and make a fragrant but debilitating tea, useful in acute inflam-
mations, from the copious perspiration that it is sure to excite, but not to
be taken habitually. An infusion of the leaves proves fatal to the various insects
which thrive on blighted or delicate plants ; although there is a species of
aphis that feeds on the elder. Cattle will not eat these leaves ; and the mole is
driven away by their scent. It was formerly supposed that if turnips, cab-
bages, fruit trees, or corn, were whipped with branches of the elder tree, no
insect would touch them. The flowers are considered, in many country places,
injurious to turkeys, and the berries to poultry in general. The smell is said
to be injurious to human beings, and Evelyn mentions a tradition, " that a
certain house in Spain, being seated among elder trees, diseased and killed
almost all the inhabitants, which, when at last they were grubbed up,
became a wholesome place." The varieties with black berries are best for
medical use. A wine is made of them, with spices and sugar, which is generall}'
taken wai'm ; and they are said frequently to enter into the composition of a
less innocent beverage — artificial, or adulterated, port. {Eng. Fhr.,i\. p. 1 10.)
Elder rob is composed of the ripe fruit boiled with sugar, and is considered
an excellent aperient for children; but an infusion of the leaves and young
leaf buds is too strong a cathartic to be given, except in cases of great
emergenc}'. Besides the wine, or rather syrup, which is made from the juice
of the ripe fruit, boiled with sugar and different kinds of spices, a wine is
made from the flowers, which strongly resembles, in scent and flavour, that
made of the Frontignan grapes. Elder flower water is used to give a flavour
to some articles of confectionery, and is also considered excellent as a
cooling lotion for the skin. The ancients used the fruit of the elder, in
common with that of the mulberry, to paint the statue of Jupiter red, on
the celebration of the fete of that god. They also employed the berries to
dye the hair of their heads black ; and Pliny says that the leaves, when
boiled, are as wholesome to be eaten as those of other potherbs. The wood
of the elder, when it becomes old, is very hard and adhesive, of a fine
yellow, and susceptible of a high polish. In a dry state, it weighs 42 lb. 3 oz.
to the cubic foot. It is employed by tanners, mathematical instrument
makers, and comb-makers; and, generally, as a substitute for the box and the
dogwood. The shoots, being large, and chiefly occupied by pith, are much
employed by children in making tubes to serve as popguns, miniature muskets,
and cannons ; and for flutes, pipes, &c., a use to which they have been
applied from time immemorial ; " more shrill pipes and louder trumpets," Pliny
informs us, being made of the shoots of the elder, than of those of any other
tree. The pith, being very light. Miss Kent tells us, is formed into balls for
electrical experiments. (Si/l. Sketches, p. 125.) The bark is used in some parts
of Scotland for dyeing tartans. Butchers' skewers and shoemakers' pegs
are made of the wood, which splits readily longitudinally when fresh cut.
The young shoots, when of three or four years' growth, are much employed
in France, as props for vines and other plants, and are found to be of very
considerable duration. The plant, both in Britain and on the Continent, is
sometimes used for forming hedges, and also as a nurse plant for plantations
exposed to the sea breeze. In the latter capacity, it has the great advantage
of growing rapidly the first five or six years, and afterwards of being easily
choked by the trees it has nursed up.

3 V 4

1030

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in,

In the neighbourhood of London, the elder tree is much encouraged in
the hedges of market-gardens, and in places that could not be profitably
occupied by other fruit trees. There are also fields or orchards planted with
the elder in different parts of Kent, entirely for the sake of its fruit, which is
brought regularly to market, and sold in immense quantities for making wine.
The price of these berries is from 4^. to 6^. a bushel ; and the wine made
from them is much drunk in cold weather, in London, by artisans, &c., mulled,
as a cordial. It is also frequently brought to table hot, with strips of toasted
bread, in farm-houses, after supper, during the winter.

T/ic jmctical alliisums to this tree nearly all relate to mournful subjects, as
it was considered by the ancients to be emblematical of death and sorrow ;
probably, because it was said to produce a narcotic stupor in those who slept
beneath its shade, and sometimes to occasion death. It was also once su|)-
posed to be the tree Judas hanged himself on. (See p. G58.)

Soil, Situathn, Sfc. The elder will not thrive except in a good soil, ke|)t
somewhat moist ; and it wiil not flower and fruit abundantl\', unless the
situation be open, and fully exposed to the light and air. The plant roots so
readily from cuttings and truncheons, that, where the soil is tolerably moist,
a plantation may be made at once, by the use of the latter, instead of em-
ploying rooted plants.

Statistics. In the environs of I^ndon, there arc some old older trees in the orfh.irds of farm-
houses, and in the hedges of market-gardens ; but we do not recollect to have seen any above 25 It.
high. In Kensington Clardens, and also at Purser's Cross, are trees upwards of .SO ft. high. In the
Horticultural So<:iety's Garden, there are plants which, in 10 years, have reached the height of 30 ft.
In Pembrokeshire, at (iolden Grove, a tree, .JO years planted, is S'ift. high. In liutlandshire, at
Belvoir C;utlo, one, 2,') years planted, is 24 ft. high. In Scotland, in Haddingtonshirc,at Tynningham,
a tree, 100 years planted, is 18 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 27 tt. In
Fifcshire, in Danibristle Park, 12 years planted, it is I2ft, and the diameter of the trunk (5 in. In
Ireland, in Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 40 years jilanted, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
2 ft. 4 in., and of the head ,30 ft. In Galway, at Cool, there is a tree 28 ft. high, the diameter of the
trunk 1 ft., and of the head 22 ft.

a 2. 5. canade'nsis L. The Canadian Elder.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 385. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 45fi. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Engrail) HI'S. Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 142. ; and our Jig. 776.

Spec. Chnr., i^r. Frutcscent. Leaves
pinnate or sub-pinnate. Leaflets about
4 pairs, and an odd i ne ; oblong, oval,
stiffish, acuminated, more or less pu-
bescent beneath, sometimes appendi-
culated at the base. Cymes of 5 main
branches. Flowers said to be almost
scentless. Berries deep bluish black.
(Don's Mill., iii. p. 43().) A native of
North America, from Canada to Ca-
rolina, in swamps and near hedges ;
and throughout Canada, as far as the
Saskatchawan ; where it forms a
shrub, growing from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high.
It was introduced in 1761, and flowers
from July till August. It is not un-
common in collections ; where it
forms a bush, in foliage resembling tlie common elder, but it is less hardy,
and never assumes any thing of a tree character. From the sufFruticose
character of the branches, and the comparative tenderness of the plant, it
is only fit for dug shrubberies in favourable situations.

a. Species of Samljuciis belonging to this Subdivision, not yet introduced.

S. palmdnsis Link [Don's Mill., 3. p. 437.) is a native of the Island of Palma, in the Canaries, and
a species of which very little is knuwn.

S. mcricdnn Pros!, .S. subalpuia C/iam. c/5cA/tfcAA, is a native of Mexico, with a suffruticose stem,
and leaves rather hairy beneath.

S. peruviana H. B. et Kunth, S. suavtolens Id//,/., has an arboreous stem, with white flowers and
black berries, like those of the common elder, of which it may possibly be only a variety. It is a na-
tive of Peru, on the Andes, in cultivated places, at the elevation of 4000 ft., where it grows from 12 ft.
t,, 20ft. high.

CHAP. LXIII.

CAPIUFOLIA'CEiE. 5AMBU^CUS.

1031

B. Leaves pinnate. Flowers paviclcd.
36 3. 5*. RACEMo'sA L. The racemofie-Jlotverecl Elder.

Identification. Lin. Sp , 386. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 438. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. lS,;fi.
Si/nonumcs. S. montana Ca?>i. Epit., 976. ; S. cervlni Tabern.y U)29. ; Lob. Icon., t. lb.3.
Engravings. Jacq. Icon. Rar., 1. p. 59. ; N. Du Ham., 1. t. 56. ; and our <ig. Til.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Shrubby. Leaves pinnate.
Leaflets 5, membranous, oblong, acumi-
nated, serrated, unequal at the base. Pe-
tioles glabrous. Panicle ovate. Leaves
pale green, pretty smooth. Flowers of a
whitish green colour. Fruit red or scarlet
when ripe. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 438.) A
native of the middle and south of Europe
and Siberia, on the mountains ; where it
forms a large shrub, or low tree, growing
from 10 ft." to 12 ft. high. It was intro-
duced in 1590, and flowers in April and
May. This tree has a splendid appearance
when covered with its panicles of fine, .
large, scarlet fruit. Captain S. E. Cook,
who found it in abundance in Spain, in-
forms us that the panicles of fruit resemble
miniature bunches of grapes of the most
brilliant scarlet ; and that, when in perfection, he thinks it the most beautiful
wild fruit he has ever seen. Its large leaves, with their deeply serrated
pinnEB, are also very ornamental. It grows as freely as the common elder,
and deserves a place in every collection; though it is very seldom found, in
British gardens, of such a size as to display its beauty. We should think
it w oukl succeed if budded on the common elder ; and, as that species is
abundant in many places, plants might be trained to a single stem, and
budded with S. racemosa, standard high. Price of plants, in the London
nurseries. Is. 6d. each ; and at Bollwyller, 30 cents.

Varieiif.

afe'S. r. 2 lacinldia Koch in Dec. FI. Fr. Supp., p. 3000.
Palatinate of the Rhine.

-Leaflets jigged. A native of the

a 4. S. (r.) pu^bens JMic/ix. The downy Elder.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Hor. Amer., 1. p. 181. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 438.

Si/nonymcs. S. racem6sa Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 279., but not of Lin. ; S. pub^scens Lodd. Cat.

Spec. Char., c^-c. Shrubby. Leaves pinnate. Leaflets 5, membranous, ovate-
lanceolate or oblong, acuminated, serrated, pubescent, but chiefly on the
underside. Panicte thyrsoid. Berries red. Flowers whitish. Closely re-
sembling S. racemosa, of which it is probably a variety. (Don's Mi//., iii.
p. 438.) It is a native from Carolina to Canada, on the highest mountains,
as far as the Saskatchawan. There are plants in the Horticultural Socie-
ty's Garden, and in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges.

Varieti/.

ai S. (r) p. 9. heptaphijlla. — Leaves larger than tho.se of the species. Leaflets 7. Sir W. J.
Hooker received .specimens from the Rocky Mountain.", and more especially from the
Pacitic, remarkable for the great size and length of their leaflets; and for there being
almost constantly seven upon each rachis : but he says, " I do not find that these, or
the eastern state of the |ilant, can in any way be distinguished from the European S.
racemosa." (Fl. Bor. Amer., i. p. .579) It is a native of North America, on the east
side of the Rocky Mountains, and on the shores of the Columbia, near Fort Vancouver,
and at its confluence with the sea.

C. Leaves bipinnafe.

S. ebulb'ides Desf., Don's Mill., 3. p. 438. ; Phyteiima bipinnita Lotir. ; is a native of China, with
suffruticose stems, white flowers, and perforated 3.celled fruit. Neither it, nor the following
species, have vet been introduced.

S. \)/ii/teu»Wides Dec. Prod., 4. p. 323. ; Phyteiima cochinchinensis Lour ; has sufl'ruticose stems, and
leaflets serrated and wrinkled, with small 1-seeded berries.

Three other species are described in Don's Miller, as natives of China and Japan, but requiring to
be ex.imined into, as it is not certain that they belong to the genus.

1032

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

Genus II.

JSi.

riBU'RNUM L. The Vibcrncm. Lin. St/si. Pentandria Trigynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., p. 370. ; Gsert. Fruct, 1. t. 27. ; Adans. Fam., 2. p. 501. ; Schkuhr. Handb.,

t. 81. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 323. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 438.
Synonymcs. O'pulus, Tibtirnum, and 71nu.<, Town. Inst., p. 607. t. 376. and 377. ; riburnum ?nd

O'pulus, Mcench Mcth., p. 505.
Derivation. According to Vaillant, the word /"ihurnum is derived from the Latin word vieo, to tie;

on account of the pliability of the branches of some species. Viburna, in tlie plural, appears to have

been applied by the ancients to any shrubs that were used for binding or tying.

Description, ^c. Shrubs. Leaves opposite, petiolate. Corymbs of flowers
terminal. Flowers usually white, but sometimes verging to rose colour.
Natives of Europe, and of [)art of Asia; of ea.sy culture and propagation
in British gardens. V. Lantana, V. O'pulus, and V. Tinus are supposed to
have been known to the Greeks and Romans. Virgil mentions the vibur-
num, and contrasts it with the tall cypress ; but it is uncertain to what
species he alludes. The genus was divided by Tournefort into three genera:
riburnuni, Tinus, and O'pulus, which form our three sections.

§ i. Thius Tourn.

Synonymes. Lentago Dec. Prod., 4. p. 324. ; /iburnum Manch Mcth., p. 505.

Sect. Char., Sfc. Leaves quite entire, or toothed, style almost wanting ;
stigmas 3 sessile.

« 1. V. TTnus L. The Laurustinus.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 383. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 324. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 438. ; Lodd. Cat.'od. 18.36.
Synonymes. V. /aurif.'.rme Lam. Fl. Fr., 3. p. 363. ; Tinus Tourn. Inst., p. 607. t. 377. ; rmus /auri-

(bWa Borl.//. in liwrn. Arch., 1. pt. 2. p. 20. ; the Laurestine, wild Bale Tree, Oirnn/; Viorne,

Laurier, Tin, Fr. \ Lorbeerartigcr .Schneehall, or .Schwalkenstrauch, (Icr.
Derivation. Laurustinus is from laurus, a laurel, and tinus, the Latin n^me of the plant ; the word

laurus being added by old authors, trom the supposition that this shrub belonged to the same family

as the La6rus n6bilis, or sweet bay. Lorbeerartiger is laurel-like.
Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 37. ; Bot. Mag., t. 38. ;

and OUT fig. 778.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate-oblong,
quite entire, permanent ; having the
ramifications of the veins beneath, as well
as the branchlets, furnished with glandu-
lar hairs. Cor} nibs flat. Flowers white,
but rose-coloured before expansion, and
sometimes afterwards for a little time.
Berries dark blue. (Bop's Mill., iii. p.
438.) A native of the south of Europe,
and north of Africa ; where it is a shrub,
growing from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high. It was
introduced in 1596 ; and, in the neigh-
bourhood of London, continues flower-
ing from December till March.

Varieties.

• V. T. 2 hirta Ait. Hort. Kew.,ii. p. 166.; V. Tinus Mill. Diet., No. 4.,

Clits. Hist., i. p. 49. No. 1 .; V. lucidum Mill., Peru., and Schultes, Cltts.
Hist., i. p. 49. No. ii. — Leaves oval-oblong, hairy beneath and on
the margins. The flowers of this variety appear in autumn, and
continue on the shrub all the winter. A native of Portugal and
Spain, and the vicinity of Nice. This is very distinct, from the
comparative roundness of its leaves, and the hairiness both of the
leaves and branches.

• V. T. 3 Incida Ait., 1. c. — Leaves ovate-oblong, glabrous on both

surfaces, shining. The cymes, as well as the flowers and leaves,
are larger than those of the common sort, and seldom appear till the
spring. When the winters are sharp, the flowers arc killed, and

CHAP. LXIir.

CAPRIFOLIA CK^.

riBU RNUM.

1033

never open unless they are sheltered. This is ([iiite a distinct variety,
with fewer and more spreading branches than the common kind, anil
much larger leaves, which are shining. There is a subvariety of it
with leaves more or less variegated with white. It is a native
about Algiers, and on Mount Athis. A plant of this variety, at Bal-
ruddery, the seat of the Earl of Meath, near Bray, was, in 1825,
10 ft. high, and 12() ft. in circumference. {Dub. Phil. .Ioitrii.,\. p. 438.)

• V. T. -t virgdfa Ait., 1. c, Clus. Flist., No. iii., with a fig. — Leaves

oblong-lanceolate, pilose on the margins, as well as on the under
surface. It is a native of Italy, about Rome and Tivoli, &c.

• V. T. 5 sfricta Hort. has a somewhat erect and fastigiate habit.

There is a handsome plant of this variety in the Horticultural So-
ciety's Garden, which, in 1833, was 6 ft. high. There is also a va-
riegated subvariety.
Description, Sfc. The laurustinus, in its different varieties, forms tufted
truly evergreen shrubs, prolific in flowers; and in airy situations on dry soils,
where they have room to attain a large size, they become the most con-
spicuous ornaments of British gardens during winter and early spring. They
do not thrive well in the smoke of cities ; nevertheless they are to be seen
nowhere finer than in the front gardens of small villas, from 3 to 20 miles
from the metropolis; where they are in flower from November till April,
and sometimes also during April, May, and June. Its blossoms are white,
and so abuntlant as to give a gay appearance to the plants even in midwinter,
an effect which is greatly heightened by the lively shining green of the foliage,
and by the varied and picturesque forms of the compact tufting of the branches.
These plants are admirably adapted for forming flower-garden hedges, and for
varying the low iron palisades, pales, or brick walls, which separate the front
gardens of street and sul)urban houses. The leaves, however, in these cases,
should be removed as soon as they fall ; as, when they dry, they have a remark-
ably fetid odour. In its native country, the laurustinus is invariably found in
dry soils of some depth and substance; and it does not appear that it
delights in the shade of other trees, like the common laurel, the holly, and the
box. In British nurseries, it is frequently, for ex-
pedition's sake, increased by layers ; but all the va-
rieties are readily propagated by cuttings, taken off
in autumn, and planted in a sandy soil, on a north-
ern border. In two years, these cuttings will form
saleable plants of the smallest size. The variety
V. T. lucida, being somewhat more difficult to
strike than the others, is generally increased by
layers. Price of plants, in the London nurseries,
from 6rf. to l.v. each ; at BoUwyller, from 30 cents
to 2 francs.
A. Half-hardy Species of Yibkrnum belonging to
the Section Thins.

V. rugdsum Pers., /'. Tlnus var. stricta Ait., V. strictum
Link, V. rfgidum Vent., (Hot. Reg., t. 376. ; Bot. Cab., 1.859. and
our Jig. 779.1 is a frame shrub very like V. Tlnus, but tiiffering in
the leaves, whicli are longer and hairy all over. It is a native of
the Canaries; and was introduced in 179.5; flowering from De-
cember to March. Trained against a wall, it grows to the height of 6 ft., and requires little or no
protection.

§ ii. Yihurmnn Tourn,

Synonymes. Lentigo Bee. Prod., 4. p. 424. ; riburnum Micnc/t Mcth., p. 505.
Sect. Char., Sfc. Leaves deciduous. All the flowers fertile, and equal in shape
and size, except in V. lantanoides. Corolla rotate. Fruit oval.

ik 1 2. V. Lenta^go L. The Lentago, or pliant-branched. Viburnum.

Identiftention. Lin. Sp., p. 38-1. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 325. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440. ; Lodd. Cat.ed. 1836.
Synonymes. Tree Viburnum, Canada Viburnum ; Viorne h Rameaux pendans, Viorne luisante, Fr. ;

Birn Blatteriger Schneeball, Ger. ; CanadischeSchwalkenbetr Strauch, Schwalkcn Strauch, Hayne
Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 21. ; Schmidt Baum., 3. 1. 176., ex Rwm. et Schultes Syst., 6.

p. 637. ; our Jig. 780. ; and the plate in Vol. II.

1034

AIIBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves broad-ovate, acuminated,
sharply serrated, glabrous. Petioles with narrow
curled margins. Corymbs terminal, sessile. Flowers
white. Fruit black. Serratures of leaves hooked
a little, and somewhat cartihiginous. {Don's j\IUl.,
iii. p. 440.) A native of North America, from New
England to Carolina, among hedges and on the
borders of woods; and found throughout Canatla
to the Saskatchawan ; forming a shrub from G ft. to
10 ft. high. It was introduced in 17G 1, and flowers in
July. In British gardens, it forms a robust shrub,
or a handsome small tree, flowering freely, and pro-
ducing abundance of fruit, which is greedily eaten by
birds ; and, from the smallness of its size, and other properties, this species is
a very desirable one for the pleasure-grounds of small suburban gardens.
It is propagated by layers, or by seeils ; and the two following sorts aj)pear
to us to be nothing more than varieties of it. Price of plants, in the Lon-
don nurseries, \s. (id. each; at BoUwyller, I franc; and at New York, 25
cents.

Si 5 3. V. (L.) PRUNIFO^LIUM L.

The Plum-tree-leaved Viburnum.

Lodd. Cat., cd. 185C.

Idcnlificalion. Lin. Sp., 383. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 325. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 44().
Simonipiie. V. Lentigo Du Hoi.
Engravings. WaU. Dend. Brit., t. 23. ; Pluk. Aim., t. 46. f. 2. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 38. ; and the ]>late
of this s|)ccics in Vol. II.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish-obovate and oval, glabrous, rather mem-
branous, crenately serrated, ending in a short acumen. Petioles marginate,
glabrous. Cymes sessile. Berries ovate or roundish. Flowers white, as
in the rest of the species. Berries dark blue. {Don\i Alill., iii. p. 440.) It
is a native of North America, from New England to Carolina, in hedges
and fields ; and also of Canada, about Lake Huron ; where it forms a shrub,
growing to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. It was introduced in 1731, and
produces its flowers in May and June. In British gardens, it is generally a
large shrub, or, when trained to a single stem, a very handsome small tree,
of considerable durability. Price of plants as in /'. Lentago ; and imported
American seeds are 1.9.-per packet.

as 4-. I'. (L.) pvrii-o'lium Poir. The Pear-tree-leaved Viburnum.

Identification. Poir. Diet., 5. p. f>-38. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 32.5. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440. ; Lod. Cat., 1836.
Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 22. ; and our Jigt. 781. and 78*2.

Spec. C/iar., c^c. Leaves ovate, acutish, glabrous, subser-
rated. Petioles smooth. Corymbs somewhat peduncu-
late. Flowers white. Berries ovate-oblong and black.
Resembles the preceding species, but is
not so straggling in its growth. {Doll's
Mi//., iii. p. 440.) A shrub, growing to
the height of from 5 ft. to 8 ft. ; a native _
of Pennsylvania, New Jersey, &c., on the '^>^^^|^
banks of rivers; and flowering in May and ^3J;^^ir->
June. Introduced in 1812, and frequent """^ntili^
in collections. ^^ 782

i^^^^

781

aife 5. J'. (Lc) nu'dvm L. The uaked-corj/Di/wd Viburnum.

IdrntificatiM. Lin. Sp., ^5. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 325. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Synonume. T. pyrif blium Poir.

Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t.20. ; Mill. Icon., 274.; and our^g. 783.

Spec. Cliar., ^c. Leaves oval-oblong, angular at the base, bhintish, with rc-
volute obsoletely crenulated margins, quite glabrous. Petioles beset with
scale-like scurf or down. Corymbs pcduncutate, not involucrate. Flowers
whitish. Berries globose, black, or dark blue. (Zoom's il//7/., iii. p. 440. )

CHAP. LXIII.

CAPRIFOLIA CEiE. FJBU'RNUM.

1035

A native of North America, from Canada to
Georgia, in swamps, particularly on a sandy soil ;
found about Quebec, and on the banks of the
Saskatchawan, and of Newfoundland ; and form-
ing a shrub, growing from 6 ft. to 10 ft. high, and
producing its flowers in May and June. Intro-
duced in 1752. Sir W. J. Hooker says of this
species, that he cannot satisfy himself of perma-
nently distinguishing characters between it and
V. Lenta-'o and T. /;runif61ium.

Variety.

■Sk V. (L.) n. 2 squamdtum ; V. squamatum Wil/d.
Eninn., Wats. Dcnd. Brit., t. 24. ; and
our^^'. 784. ; has the surface, midribs, and

petioles of the leaves

scaly (whence its

name), and their mar-
gins crenate, subden-

tate. The peduncles

and pedicels are also

covered with minute

ferruginous scales ; and
^ the leaves are smaller,

and of a bluer green

than those of T.nudum.

ffi 6. V. CASSiNOi^DEs L. The Cassine-like Viburnum.

Llcntiflcat/on. Lin. Sp., p. SS4. ; Dec. Proci., 4. p. 326. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. HO. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonyme. V. punctutuin liajin.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute at both ends, crenated, gla-
brous above, with subrevolute edges. Under side of leaves, as well as the
petioles, which are keeled, and branches, which are tetragonal, covered with
scurfy dots. Corymbs sessile. Flowers white. Berries ovate, and bluish
black. (Don's Mi/L, iii. [). 440.) A native of North America, from New York
to Carolina, in swamps; where it forms a shrub growing to the height of
from 3 ft. to 3 ft. high, and flowering in Juue and July. It was introduced
in 1761; and, in British gardens, attains the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft.;
forming a handsome durable shrub, which increases slowly in size after it
is 5 ft. or 6 ft. high. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges.

Si It 7. V. (c.) LiEViGAVuM WiM. The smooth Viburnum,

Identification. Willd. Sp., 1. p. U91. ; Dec. Prod., +. p. 326. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440.

Synoiiymes. V. casshiuldcs Du Rui Harbk., 2. p. 486. ; K laiiceolktum Hill, Hort. Kciv., t. 19. ;

Cass'nic par'igua Li'n. Mant., 2-20. ; Cass'itie corymW)sa Mill. Icon., t. 83. f. 1.
Engraving. Mill. Icon., t. 83. f. 1.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves lanceolate, or oblong-lanceolate, smooth, remotely
or unequally serrated, cuneated at the base, and quite entire, glabrous.
Branches tetragonally 2-edged, and also glabrous. Corymbs sessile. Flowers
white. Berries black. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 440.) A native of Virginia and
Carolina, near the sea coast ; where it forms a shrub, growing to the height
of from 10 ft. to 14 ft., and flowering in June and July. It was introduced
in 1724; and, in British gardens, is commonly left to take the form of a
robust bulky shrub ; but it may readily be trained into a handsome small
tree. Culture the same as that of the preceding species.

a If 8. V. Lanta'na L. The Wayfaring Tree.

Jdentification. Lin. Sp., p. 384. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 326. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 440.

Synonymcs. V. tomentusinn Lam. Ft. Fr., 3. p. 363. ; wild Guelder Kose, pliant-branched Mealy
Tree ; Viorne cotonneuse, Camara, Viorne commune, Coudre-moinsiiinc, Monciennc, Fr. ; Schling-
strauch, wolliger Schneeball, or Scluvalkcnstrauch, Gcr. ; Lentagginc, Ital.

Engravings. .Smith Eng. Bot., t. .031. ; Jacq. Austr., t. 341.; Cam. Eiiit, 122. ; Du Ham. Arb., 2.
t. 103.; Lob. Icon., 2. t. 106.; and our^/j. 785.

1036 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART Jll.

Spec. Char., <^c. Leaves cordate, rounded, finely ser-
rated, veiny, clothed beneath, but more sparingly on
the upj5er side, with starry mealy pubescence, like
that on the branches, petioles, and peduncles. Cymes
pedunculate, broad, flat, of numerous crowded white
flowers. Bracteas several, small, acute. A low
treet with copious, opposite, round, pliant, mealy
branches. Under side of leaves and branches white
from mealy down. Berries compressed in an early
state, red on the outer side, yellow, and finally
black, with a little mealy astringent pulp. (Don's
Mi/l., in. p. U\.)

Varieties.

« 5 Y. L. 2 grandifolia Ait., V. L. latifolia Lodd. Cat., has leaves larger

than those of the species, and, according to some, ought to constitute

a separate species itself. (See No. 10.)
at ^ V. L. .3 foliis varicgdtis Lodd. Cat. has leaves variegated with white

and yellow.
Description, Src. A shrub, or low tree ; a native of Europe and the West of
Asia, in low woods and hedges, and chiefly on calcareous soils. In a state
of culture, in good free soil, it forms a handsome, durable, small tree, 18 ft. or
20ft. in height; with large broad leaves, and ample heads of white flowers,
which are succeeded by fruit, at first green, afterwards red, and finally black.
The fruit is greedily eaten by birds, is not unpleasant to the taste, and is
considered by some as refreshing and astringent. The leaves, in autumn,
die off of a fine deep red colour. Dr. Withering says that the bark of the
root is used to make birdlime. The tree grows rapidly when young, often
producing shoots 5 ft. or G ft. long, from stools in coppice woods ; but becoming
stationary when it has attained the height of 12 ft. or 1.5 ft., which it does in
5 or 6 years. In Germany, the shoots of one year are employed in basket-
making, and for tying faggots and other packages ; and those of two or three
years old are used for tubes to tobacco-pipes. The wood is white and hard,
and may be employed for various purposes in turning and cabinet-making. In
Switzerland, the fruit is used for making ink. The tbilowing beautiful lines on
this tree are by William Howitt.

" Wayfaring tree! what ancient claim
Hast thou to that right pleasant name?
Was it that some faint pilgrim came

Uiihopedly to thcc.
In the brown desert's weary way,
Mid toil and thirst's consuming sway,
And there, as 'nealh thy shade he lay.

Blest the wayfaring tree.

" Or is it that thou lovest to show
Tliy coronets of fragrant snow.
Like life's spontaneous joys that flow

In paths by thousands beat ?
Whate'er it be, I love it well;
A name, niethinks, that surely fell
From poet, in some evening dell.
Wandering with fancies sweet"

Book of the Seasons, p. 115.

Plants may be raised from seed, which may be procured in abundance from
coppices and hedges, and, to save room, should be laid up in a heap in the rot-
ing-ground, like haws ; for, if sown immediately after being gathered, they
will not come up for 18 or 20 months.

St t 9. V. (L.) LANTANoi^DEs Miclix. The Lantana-like Viburnum, or
American Wai/faring Tree.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 179. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p.326. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1.

p. 280. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1. 1070. ; Don's Mill., 5. p. 441.
Sunonymes. ? V. Lantana /3 grandifblia Ait. Hort. Kcw., ed. 1., vol. 1. p. 392. ; V. grandifohum

Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 14. ; V. LantSna /3 canadensis Pers. Ench., I. p. 327. ; Hobble Bush,

Amer.
Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1070. ; and our fg. 786.

CHAP. LXIU.

CAPRI FOLIa'cE^. riBU'RNUM.

1037

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish-cor-
date, abruptly acuminated, unequally
serrated; serraturesawnless. Branches,
petioles, and nerves of leaves clothed
with powdery tomentum. Corymbs
terminal, almost sessile. Fruit ovate.
(Don's Mill, iii. p. 441.) The outer
flowers of the corymbs are abortive
and radiant ; a circumstance, as Sir W.
J. Hooker observes, noticed by few
botanists. The berries are at first red,
but at length become black. In North America, it is known by the name
of hobble bush. It is very like V. Lantana, but is of more humble growth,
and the leaves are larger, and tomentose. A shrub, a native of North
America, from Canada to Carolina, principally in the forests called Beech
Woods, about Quebec and Lake Huron ; and flowering in June and July.
In general appearance, it so closely resembles V. Lantana, as to leave little
doubt in our minds of its being only a variety of it. There are plants in
the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum.
ai 10. V. (l.) dahu^ricum Pall. The Dahurian Viburnum.

Identification. Pall- Fl. Ross., p. 52. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 442. ; Lodd. Cat.,

Syiwnymes. Lonfecra mongolica Pall. Fl. Boss., 1. t. 38. f. t. 58. f. F. G., Gtnel. Sib., 3. t. 25. ;

C(irinis daurica Laxm.
Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t.38., and t.58. f. F. G. ; Gmel. Sib., 3. t. 25.

Spec, Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, somewhat cordate at the base, crenately ser-
rated, beset with stellate down, as well as the branchlets. Corymbs dicho-
tomous, few-flowered. Corollas tubular, somewhat funnel-shaped, bluntly
5-toothed. Berry 5-seeded (ex Pall., ed. 1.) ; 1-seeded, at first red, but at
length becoming black and sweet (ex Pall., ed. 2.), Allied to V. Lantana.
Flowers yellowish white. (Z)o;/'i- ilfi//., iii. p. 443.) A shrub, growing to
the height of from 6 ft. to 8 ft. ; a native of Dahuria, and introduced in
1785. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the
arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.
« 11. F. (? L.) coTiNiFoYiUM D.Don. The Cotinus-leaved Viburnum.

Identification. D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., 1. p. 141. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 327. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 441.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. liwO. ; and our fig. 781. from the plant in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, and fig. 788. from the Bot. Reg.

Spec. Char., d^-c. Leaves roundish oval, quite entire, clothed with stellate
tomentum on both surfaces, grey beneath, as well as the branches. Corymbs
terminal, woolly. Flowers white. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 441.) A shrub,

a native of Nepal, at

Sirinagur, which is

common in the Hima-
layas, at the height of

from 5000 ft. to 7000

ft., 30° N. lat. Intro- ,

ducedinto British gar- [

dens in 1832, or be- '

fore ; and flowering in

the Horticultural So-
ciety's Garden in Api il

and May. In gencial

appearance it closely

resembles T.Lantana;

but the flowers are

much larger, and more
tinted with pink ; and neither flat nor bell-shaped, but of a distinct obconical
figure. (Bot. Reg., 1. 1630.) Notwithstanding these points of difference,
we still think it only a variety of V. Lantana.

1038 ARBORETUM AND FRL'TlCETUM. PART 111.

« 12. r. denta'tum Li>i. The toothed-/€>aDerf Viburnum.

Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 3S*. : Dec Prod., i p. 3^6. ; Don's Mill, i p. 441. ; Lodd. Cat., edL 183&
Si/HOHi/mc's. I', dent^tum lacidum Ait. Eort. Kew., 1. p. -3,2. ; V. deuUtum glabellum Michx. Ft.

Bor. Amer., 1. p. 179. ; Arrow.wood ; Viome dentee, Fr.
Engravings. Jacq. Hort. Vind., 1. t 3d. ; Wats. Dt-nd. Brit, t S5. ; and o\lT Jigs. 789. and 790.

Spec. Char., <^c. Partly glabrous. Leaves ovate, ..,?;.

and nearly orbicular, plicate, coarsely and dentately
serrated, "with the nerves thick and feathered, gla- ^ .

brous on both surfaces. Cymes

or cor\Tnbs pedunculate. Berries

small, and nearly globose, of a

dark blue colour, and crowned by

the calyx. In North America, the

tree is known by the name of s.

arrow-wood. (^Uon's JMUL, iii. p. " ^ «s_i

441.) A shrub, a native of North ' '^^^ f "^ 790
America, found from New York to Carolina, in mountain woods ; and also
in Mexico, where it attains the height of 4 ft. or 6 ft., and flowers in June
and July. It was introduced in 1763 ; and, though it Howers in British
gardens, it does not very frequently ripen fruit there.

Varieties. In the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, are plants named V. d.
■pubescem, V. d. foltis variega/is, V. acuminatum, V. iungijolium, and V.
montiinum, which are either varieties of, or identical with, this species.

* 13. V. (d.) pube'scexs Pursh. The downy Viburnum.

Hcntification. Pursh. FL Amer. .Sept., 1. p. 202. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 326. ; Don's Mill, .3. p. 441.
SuniHiimes. V. dentatum ,3 pubescens Ait. Hort. A'.-io., 1. p. 168. ; V. dentklum seini-toment5suni

Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 179. ; /'. tomenti>sum Rafin. Med. Bcp., 2. p. tkiU. ; V. villosum Hnfin. in

Dcsf. Joum., L p. 228.; V. Rafinesqiu'd/iura Schultcs Syst,6. p. 63U.

Spec. Char., ^c. Pubescent. Leaves ovate, acuminated, on short petioles,
coarsely serrate-toothed, villous beneath, with the nerves feathered ami
prominent. Corj-mbs pedunculate. Fruit small, ovate. Flowers white.
This shrub is smaller in every part than V. dentatum. (Dim's Mill., iii.
p. 441.) A shrub, 3 ft. high ; a native of Virginia and Carolina. Introduced
in 1736, and flowering in June and July.

* 14. V. (d.) m'tiulm Ait. The shining-ZIearerf Viburnum.

Identification. Ait Hort Kew., 1. p. 371. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 1. p. erri ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 326. ;
Don's Mill, a p-WJ.

Spec. Char., ^c. Quite glabrous. Leaves linear-lanceolate, shining above,
obsoletely serrated or entire. Branches tetragonal. A low shrub, with
small leaves. Flowers white. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 440.) It is a native of
Carolina and Georgia, in sandy barren woods; where it forms a shrub,
•Towing from 2 ft. To 4 ft. high ; flowering in >Iay and June. Introduced
in 1758.

A. Hardy Species of\ibumun belonging to the Section Vibitrnum, not yet

introduced.

V. punctdtum HamilL in D. Don. Prod. IT. Nep., p. 142., is a native of Nepal, with oval-oblong
leaves.

\ . acuminatum Wall. [Bee. Prod ,i. p. 325.] i5 a native of the Neellgherry Mountains, with elliptic
leaves, closelv resembling those of the preceding species.

\ . etiiftticum Hook. Fl. Bor. .-Vmcr., 1. p. iSO., is a native of North America, on the banks of the
Columbia, growing to the height of 4 ft., with elliptic leaves, about 2 inches long.

\'. nerebsum D. Dvn Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 141., is a native of Nepal, closely resembling V. Lant^na.

\. cordifoimm Wall. [Dec. Prod., 4. p. 327.) is a native of Nepal, with heart-shaped acuminated
leaves, 4 in. long, and 2 iru broad.

V. MuUaha Ham. in D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 141., is a native of Nepal, with ovate-acuminated
leaves.

V. stellatum Wall. [Dec. Prod.,*, p. 5^.) is a nativeof Nepal, with ovate-cordate leaves, and scarlet
berries. It grows to the height of 20 fl.

V. involucrnlum Wall. Dec. Prod., 4. p. .327.1 has ovatc^cuminated leaves, and is also a native of
Neiil, where it grows to the height of from 4 ft to 6 fl.

V. eri>sum Thunb. ¥\. Jap., p. 124., has broad ovatv^acumiuated leaves ; and, in Japan, is a shrub
from 4 ft to 6 ft. high.

CHAP. LXIJI.

CAPRIFOLIaYe^ riBU'RNUM.

1039

B. Half-hardy Species cf Y'lhinaam bdemgmg to tie Sectkm Yibinatm,

V. odbrnffiiiwM Ker , F. aneBW 29L, G[#a* ■hw».
sperma Book, et Am. Brjt JUg.^t.4o6.i aaaamrJ^Tm.) The
leareg are erggreen, gfahcooa, and amlMmun ; aaameBamtn
white, with tlie gcent of theae of OTea frlftrw Tfee bone*
are red when th^ begiii to npen, bitt at length Oey In a imp
blacfciih and An^ag; they are 1-aeeded, aad cnaned bjrtbe
lobes of the olyx vUeh are oect. It ia a aalHe of Onaa,
wfaencett was httiudtMl is IS18, aad ioMea in FctenaiT.
It tfarires agamst a waD, where die aoQisdn'.aBd 1 iiBi ii at
protectica e givem dmiiig wiotec Haala boiVe (toad oitf m
ColTin*s XmseTT, King^ Road, aC Kew, at S^non, and m the
Hofticiiltiual SooetT^ GaadcB, fiir aevetal rean ; aad, thoogfe
thor bfancfaes are beqoeatly listed br the ftort, th^ nefcr
fail to sftaae up Tigwumli with flie letoia of wiwii 1

V. aOaani Swanz^ Dn^ aca, m. p. 441^ hat the lea«ei
owate:, acaoBUBted, qpte entires Itiaa Anb^grawiagtothe
height of 5fL or 6 ftl, a natne of the aowth of JaBaea,aa the
mouataing; aad mtradaeed iBia9t. This i^eaet agrees with
r. Tlaoa in the leaves taeiag entire^ aad ia the "

with r. Lantina.

V. aoaoginaaa BtaBL, OooH IQL, Si. p. ML, ka> the leavoi
effip(ie-ab£ng; attwnalHl at bodi endc, ghaihilaiiy doati-
cnlated ainve tiie baa^ pakr beneath. Corntefivano^
tenainal, downy, fluwm aaaugjnoui. A AnA^ a aative
r^'Jzra, in wvodson theaamtaaa,said tobeneaztTaffied to
r. eneun. 0

§ iii. O'ptdus Toum.

Ida^^tm&m. Touin. Inst., t JTd ; Dec. Prod., t. pt iSS. ; Itench Mcth., pi 60S.

Serf. Char. Outer flowers of the corymbs radiant and stoile, mncfa larger

than the rest, which are fertile. Seed obcordate. (Don'f AFiU^ in. p. 442.)

Leaves mostly 34obed, and deciduous.

A 15. r. (XpcLrs L. The GueUo- Rose.

Lin. Sol, 3^; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328.; Doi^ ISa, & p. 41S. ; I^ddi Ctf^ cd. ISS.
,r ](^SmXir»t ft /r.,3 paeS.; O'^nhB^taBdrfteBJfarmiJfefiL.p.SOS.; 0>i-

l«arJrtZr^^.,2.pieDr7.; lUndiEMer. BoaeBHer. W*e»Hde - ~ —

tf^op^. :^^al£nbeef Stiaacfa. W^aohoUs. «7iharibaB,6y.
D^rrwaikm. Altered frwa PopataB, U»e poplar, fiOH aiHe a^foaed 1

leaves ofthepbnts. and those of the pgplat ^.^ n-wr ^^ ^ .. -u, » n_ n

EmgnniMgs. E^^BBt^tSaa.; Hayn.^Sit.,t.3a£4.; D»&ia.Aili,2.tlS.j S.Dnam.

5. L 39. ; and oaifig. 792.

Spec. Char.^ Src. Quite glabrous in every
part. Leaves broad, 3-lobed, acuminated,
unequally serrated, veiny. Petioles beset
with glands towards the top, and several
oblong leafy appendages lowar down.
Cymes pedunculate, white, with linear
bracteas; with several of the marginal
flowers dilated- flat, radiant, and without
stamens or pistils. Berries elliptical,
bright red, very juicy, but bitter and nau-
seous. Seed compressed. Branches
smooth, green. Leaves bright green in
siunmer, but in autiunn assuming a
beautiful pink or crimson hue, like other
European species of genera that are
principally American; such as Comus,
i?hus. (iuercus, &c. ; and of which the

.\merican species have the same quality. ^ ^

Flowers white. Berrv crowned by the limb of the caivs- (Zkm*s JfiK^m.
p. 442.) A shrub, or low tree, growing to the hekht of firom 6 ft. to l?ft.,
in a wild state, and higher in gardens. It b found throughout Europe, and
part of Asia, in moist^ hedges" and swampy thickets ; flowering in Mkj and
June. It is frequent in Britain, and also in Sweden, as &r north as lat. 61".

Varieties. „ _

m V. O. 2 sterihs Dec. Prod., iv. p. 328., Don's Mitt., m. p. 442. ; T. O.

3 z

10 to ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

>-6semn Rcvm. et Schult. Si/st., vi. p. 633., and Lodd. Cat.,ed. 1836,
JCnor. Del., ii. t. b. and 6. The Snow-ball Tree, or Guelder Rose ;
Rosede Gueldres, Pellotte de Neige, Boule de ^'eige. Poire moUe,
Fr.; Schneeballe, G(?r. — The specific name ?oseun] is applied on
account of the form of the flowers, and not because of their colour.
a V. O. Sfo/iis raricgdfis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the leaves variegated
with white and yellow.

Descripiion, Sfc. The Guelder rose, in a wild state, is not remarkable for
the beauty of its flowers; but its bright red lierries, which ripen in September,
and which, towards the middle of October, assume a beautiful pink, almost
compensate for the inferiority of the species to the variety in point of flowers.
The leaves of both die off of a fine red on the first approach of frost. The
snow-ball tree, or the Guelder rose (T. O. 2 sterilis), is supposed to have
originated in the Low Countries, in Guclderland, whence its name; though
Gerard, speaking of it, says, " It groweth in gardens, and the flowers are there
doubled by art, as it is thought." Whatever may be the origin of this variety,
it certainly forms one of the most ornamental shrubs, or low trees, that can be
planted in a pleasure-ground : " Ic plus eclatant qu'on connaisse," as it is said
in the Xouvcau Dii Hamcl. In a shnibbery,^s Cowper beautifully describes
it, the Guelder rose has a striking ajipearance, rising

" tall,

And throwing up into the darkest gloom
Of neighlwuring cypress, or more sable yew.
Her silver globes, light as the foamy surf
That the wind severs from the broken wave."

On the lawns of small gardens, and trained up with a single stem, it forms one
of the most splendid of small trees ; coming into flower soon after the scarlet
hawthorn, the Scotch laburnum, and the purple lilac. The fruit of the
species is eaten in Sweden ; where, and in Russia, the young shoots are made
into tubes for tobacco-pipes, and handles for whips. Pallas informs us that,
in Siberia, the berries are fermented with flour, and a spirit distilled from
them ; or made into a paste with honey and flour, and eaten as food, though
the pulp and Juice of the berry have a very fetid odour. In British gardens,
the species is propagated by seed, and the variety by layers. The price of
plants is the same as for /'. Lantana.

a 16. V. (O.) .^cerifo'lum L. The Maple-leaved Guelder Rose.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 383.; Pursh Fl. Sept Amer., 1. p. 203. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 327. ; Hook. Fl

Bor. Amer., 1. p. 280. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. +42.
Engravings. Vent. Hort Cols., t. 72. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 118. ; and ourjlff.793.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branchlets and petioles pilose. Leaves jflLiSffyii 793

ovate-cordate, usually 3-lobed, acuminated, sharply and
loosely serrated, downy beneath. Petioles glandless,
and, when young, stipulaceous at the base, and rather
tomentose. Corymbs terminal, jiedunculate, not ra-
diant. Flowers white. Berries black, oval, and com-
pressed. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 442.) A native of North
America, from New England to Carolina, in rocky
mountainous situations ; where it fonns a shrub from
4ft. to 6 ft. high, flowering in May and June. It was
introduced in 1736; and, judging from the plants in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Lod-
diges's, it appears to be only a variety of V. O'pulus.

at 17. V. (O.) orienta'le Pall. The Eastern Guelder Rose.

Identification. Pall. Ross, t. 58. f. H. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328. ; Bieb. Fl. Taur., 1. p. 245. ; Don's Mill., 3.
p. 442.

Synonyt/ic. O'pulus orientalis fblio amplissimo trident^to Town. Cor., p. 42.

Engraving. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 58. f. H.

Sfiec. Char., Sfc. Leaves 3-lobed, acuminated, coarsely and bluntly toothed. Petioles glandless, gla-
brous. Corymbs terminal, not radiant. Fruit oblong, compressed. Flowers white. See<l oval,
furnished with two channels on both sides, as in /'. LantAna. Very like the preceding species.

CHAP. LXIII. CAPRIFOLIA'CE^. riBURNUM. 1041

{Don''s Mill., iii. p. 442.1 A native of Georgia, in Asia Minor, In woods, on the mountains, &c. ;
where it forms ashrub growing to the height of from 6 ft. to 10 ft., flowering in July. It was
introduced in 1827 ; but we have not seen a plant

a 18. V. (O.) OxYCo'ccos Pursh. The CxanbevTy-fndted Guelder Rose.

Identification. Fursh. Fl Amer. Sept., 1. p. 203. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 442.
Si/nonymcs. V. opulcildes MUhl. Cat., 32. ; T. trilobum Marsh. Arb., p. 162. ; V. Cpulus ameri-
cina Ait. Horl. Kew., 1. p. 373.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves 3-lobed, acute behind, 3-nerved. Lobes divaricate,
acuminated, coarsely and distantly serrated. Petioles glandular. Cymes
radiant. Flowers white. Berries subglobose, red, of an agreeable acid,
resembling that of cranberries, for which they are a very good substitute.
Very likethe /'. O'pulus of Europe. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 442.) A native
of North America, on the mountains of New York and New Jersey, and
throughout Canada, to the arctic circle ; from Hudson's Bay to the Rocky
Mountains, in swamps and shady woods; where it grows to the height of
from 6 ft. to 12 ft., and flowers iii July. In British gardens this species is
commonly seen as a bush ; and at Syon and Kew, and other places in the
neighbourhood of London, there are plants of it 12ft. high and upwards;
but^ if it were planted by itself on a lawn, or in an arboretum, and trained
to a single stem, it would form a very handsome small tree, conspicuous in
July from the abundance of its white flowers, and in September from its
large bunches of red fruit.

Vaiiety.

a V. (O.) O. 2 subintegrifoliiis Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., i. p. 281., Don's
Mill., iii. p. 442. — Leaves but little cut, very pubescent beneath. A
native of the banks of the Columbia.

a 19. V.(0.) EDU^LE Pursh. The edible'/rai/«/ Guelder Rose.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 203. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 442.
Synonyme. V. O'pulus edCllis Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. ISO.

Spec. Char.,Sfc. Leaves 3-lobed, bluntish behind, and 3-nerved. Lobes very
short, denticulately serrated ; serratures acuminated. Petioles glandular.
Outer flowers of corymb radiant. A smaller and more upright shrub than
the preceding species. The berries of the same colour and size ; but, when
completely ripe, more agreeable to eat, and frequently employed as a sub-
stitute for cranberries. It does not seem to differ much from V. Oxycoccos,
except in the broader base of the leaf. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 442.) A native
of North America, from Canada to New York, on the banks of rivers;
where it forms a shrub from 5ft. to 10 ft. in height, flowering in July. It
was introduced in 1812.

* 20. V. (O.) mo'lle Michx. The soit-leaved Guelder Rose.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 180. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p 328. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 442.

Synonyme. V. nlnifblium Marsh. Arb., p. 162.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves nearly orbicular, cordate, plicate, toothed, rather tomentose beneath from
very soft down. Petioles rather glandular, corymbs radiant Fruit oblong-ovate. Flowers white.
Berries red. Bark deciduous. Very like V. Oxycoccos, and, perhaps, only a variety of it (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 442.) A native of North' America, in Kentucky, near Danville, Tennessee, and Upper
Carolina, in hedges ; where it forms a shrub growing to the height of from 6 ft. to 12 ft, and flower,
ing in June and July. It is said to have been introduced in 1812 ; but we have never seen a plant
of it

A. Species ofNihurnum belonging to the Section O'pulus, not yet introduced.

V. microcdrpum Cham, et Schlecht. in Linnaea, 5. p. 170., is a native of South Mexico, with leaves
like those of a filbert, and black fruit.

V. polycdrpum WaU. (Don's Mill., 3. p. 433.) is a native of Nepal, with cordate leaves, 4 — Sin.
long, and 3 in. broad, growing to the height of 6 ft to 8 ft.

V. cylindricum Ham. in D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 142., is a native of Nepal, with the habit of
V. nvldum, and the 0owers of 1'. dahuricum.

V. grandiflbnwi Wall. (Dec. Prod., 4. p. 329.) is a native of Nepal, with elliptic, acuminated leaves,
in terminal bracteate corymbs

V. erubiscens Wall. (Dec. Prod.,i. p. 329.) is a native of Nepal, very nearly allied to the preceding
species.

V. coriaceum Blum. Bijdr., p. 656., Don's Mill., 3. p. 443., has ovate, acuminated, denticulated
leaves, and terminal fastigiatecorvmbs. It is a native of Java, in woods on the higher mountains.

Several other species are enumerated in Don'.s Miller, p. 443., as being natives of Japan, but not suf-
ficiently known.

3 Z 2

1042

AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Sect. II. LONICE R7?yK.

Genus III.

DIERVI'LLJ Tourn.

TiiK DiERvif,LA. Lin. Syst. Pentandria
Moiiogynia.

Identification. Tourn. Act. Ac. Par., 1706, t. 7. f. 1. ; Lin. Hort. Cliff., p. 63. t. 7. ; Juss. Gen., 211. ;

Dec Prod., 4. p. 33().
Synonymcs. Loniccrn .^p. TAn. Gen. ; Wclgcln Thunb. Fl. Jap., p. 6. ; WeigdliVi Pers. Ench., 1.

p. 17ti., ex U. Br. in W.iU. PI. Asiat, 1. p. 15.
Ueriuation. Named by Toiiriicrort, in compliment to 3/. Dierville, a French surgeon, who was the

first to introduce U. canadifiisis into Europe.

Desciiption, Sfc. Erect deciduous shrubs, of easy culture.

* 1. D. canade'nsis Willd. The Canadian Dicrvilla.

Identification. Willd. Enum., 1. p. 222. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 330. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 444.

Synonunies. Loniccrd Dicrvilla Lin. Mat. Med., p. 62., Sims Bot. Mag., I7iH). ; D. Tournefortij

Michx. Fl. Bor. Amor., I. p 107. ; D. humilis Pers. Ench., 1. p. 214., and Lodd. Cat., ed. 18361;

D. liltea Pnrsh Fl. Anur. Sept., 1. p. 162. ; D. trifida Manch A/c/A.,492. ; D. arcadit'nsis Du Ham

Arb., 1. t. 87.
Engravings. Bot Mag., t. 1796. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 87. ; Schmidt Baum.t. 116. jandour/gi. 794, 79.';.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves on short petioles, ovate, acuminated, serrated, and, as
well as the petioles, glabrous. Flowers yellow. Fruit a dry brown capsule.

There are a number of varieties of this
I)lant, differing in respect to the size of
the flowers and of the leaves. Root
creeping, throwing up suckers. {j}c,v\
Mill., iii. p. +4+.) A native of Carolina,
New England, and Newfoundland, on
rocks and the highest muontains ; where

it forms a shrub growing to the height of 3 ft. or +ft. It was introduced
in 1739, and flowers in June and July. In British gardens, it is of the
easiest culture in almost any soil; and it multiplies abundantly by suckers.

App. i. Species of DierviUa. not yet introduced.

D.japdnica Dec. Prod., 4. p. 330. ; Welgeln jap6nica Thunb. ; is a native of Japan, with ovate
acuminated leaves, and the corolla purple.

D. curae'nsis Dec. Prod., 4. p. 330. ; Welgeln coraensis Thunb. ; Weigfelia corastnsi* Pers. ; is a
native of Japan, closely allied to the preceding sort.

Genus IV.

,1

LONrCER.4 Desf. The Lomcera, or Honeysuckle. Lin. Si/st.
Pentandria Monogynia.

Identification. Desf. Fl. Atl., 1. p. 183. ; Lam. 111., t. 150. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 330. ; Don's Mill., 3

p. 444.
Synonymcs. Ix>nicern sp. Lin., and many authors ; Caprifblium and Xylostcum, Juss. Gen., p. 212.

CHAP. LXllI. C'APRIFOLIACE^. LONl'cER^. 104-3

Xylosteum, Capriti)lium, Chamicccrasus, fericlj^menum, Toinn. Inst., t. 0/8. and J79. : t'apiLli'iliuiii
and Lonieer«, Roem. ct Schult. Syst. ; I.onicora aiui XyXoilcum, Torrcy Fl. Un.St.; Chfevre-
fouille, Ft: ; GeissbUitt, Honeigbliime, and Loniccre, Go:
Derivation. Named after Adam Lonicer, a German, who was born in 15^, and died in 1556. There
was another Lonicer, John, who wrote conunents on Dioscorides.

Description, S^c. Twining or erect shrubs, natives of Europe, the north of
Africa, Asia, and America. Tiie greater number of the species and varieties
are of easy culture in British gardens, in common garden soil ; and they are
all propagated by cuttings, or some of them more readily by layers. The
flowers of some of the species are highly fragrant and «qq

ornamental; and that of the common European honey-
suckle is supposed to have given rise to one of the most
beautiful ornaments of Grecian architecture {fg. 796.)
Price of plants, in the London nurseries, from Qd. to
2s. 6d. each ; at Bollvvyller, from oO cents to 2 francs ;
and at New York, from 25 cents to half a dollar.

The genus Lonlcera ofLinnjEus was separated by Roemer and Schultes into
the genera Lonicera and Caprifolium ; but they were reunited by De Candolle,
whose arrangement has been followed by Sir W. J. Hooker and G. Don, and is
adopted by us on the present occasion. The distinctive characters of the
sections are as follows : —

Qajynfolium. Plants twining. Flowers in capitate whorls.
Xylosteum. Plants twining or erect. Flowers axillary,

§ i. Qaprifbliuni Dec.

Identification. Dec. FI. Fr., 4. p. 270. ; Prod., 4. p. 331. - v"

Synonymes. Caprifolium Juss. Gen., 212., Ra;m. ct Schult. Syst., 5. p. 19. ; Lonicercj Torr. FI. Un.

St., 1. p. 242., but not of Schult.
Derivation. From caper, a goat, a.xiA folium, a leaf; in reference to the clirabing habit of the

species ; or, as appears much more probable, because goats are fond of browsing on its leaves.

Sect. Char. Berries solitary, while young 3-celled, but when mature iisuall}
1-celled, crowned by the tube of the calyx, which is permanent. Flowers
disposed in capitate whorls. Twining shrubs; natives of Europe, the
north of Africa, China, Nepal, and North America ; all of easy culture,
and tolerably hardy, but none of them of long duration.

A. Flowers ringent. — CnpriJ'olium Tourn. Inst., p. 608.
-i 1. L. Pericly'menum L. The Woodbine, or common Honeysuckle.

Identijication. Lin. Sp., p. 247. ; Dec. Prod., 4, p. 331. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 445.

Synonymes. /"ericlymenumOtv. Emac. p. 891. ; /"ericl^menum germunicum iJ/v. Man. Irr., t. 122. ;
P. hortense Gcsn. Icon. Pict., fasc. 1. 38. t. 7. f. 49. ; Cai)rif()lium Periclymenum Rcem. ct Schult.,
5. p. 262. ; Caprifnlium sylvAticum Lam. FI. Fr., 3. p. 365. ; Caprifcilium Rail Syn., p. 45S., Enf^l.
Garrf. Ca/.,t. 5. ; Woodbind; Chevrefeuille des Bois, Fr. ; wildes gemeines Geissblatt, Gcr.; ge-
woone Kamperfoelie, Dutch ; Lego Bosco, Ital. ; Madre Selva, Span.

Derivation. Periclymenura, from peri, round about, and kulio, to roll. Woodbine is a corruption of
Woodl)ind, and both allude to the habit of thecommon sort, of winding itself round every tree and
shrub within its reach, and binding them together. As Mason observes, this plant

" Loves to hang on barren boughs remote
Her wreaths of flowery perfume."

In the time of Chaucer, the woodbine was considered as the emblem of true love, from this pro-
perty. The name of honeysuckle has reference to the fondness of children for this plant, who amuse
themselves with drawing the trumpet-shaped corollas from the calyx, to suck the honey from the
nectary. Chfevrefeuille and Geissblatt both signify, literally, goat's leaf; and Lego Bosco is bind,
wood. The Spanish and Dutch names, Madre Selva, wood mother, and Kamperfoelie, the
champion mace, seem to have little relation to the plant.
Engraving.i. Smith Engl. Bot., t. 800. ; Curt. FI. Lond., fasc. 1. t. 15. ; (Ed. FI. 'Dan., t. 908. ;
Schmidt Arb., t. 107. ; Svensk. Bot., t. 140. ; Engl. Gard. Cat., t. 5. ; Ger. Emac, p. 891., with a
fig. ; Riv. Mon. Irr., t. 122. ; Gesn. Icon. Pict, fasc. 1. 38. t. 7. f. 49. ;

5/;fc. Char.,Sfc. Branches twining. Leaves all separate, deciduous, some-
times downy, glaucous beneath, ovate, obtuse, attenuated at the base ; upper
ones the smallest. Heads of flowers all terminal, ovate, imbricated.
Flowers ringent. There are varieties of this species with either smooth,
pubescent, or variegated leaves ; and, when the plant grows by the sea side,
they are occasionally more glaucous and rather succulent. Corollas exter-
nally deep red ; or, in the earlier-flowering varieties, all over bufl"-coloured ; in

.3 z 3

104)4 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

the maritime plant, smaller and greenish. Berries nearly globular, red, deep,
bitter and nauseous, accompanied by permanent bracteas. (Bull's Mill.,
iii. p. 445.) A twining shrub, which always turns from east to west ; native
of Eiu-ope, common in hedges, groves, and thickets; plentiful in Britain.
Flowerino- in June and July; and, in moist summers, also in August, and
sometime's in September. In gardens, by pruning and watering, the plants
may be kept flowering all the summer.

rfZ vtcttas

J L. p. 2 serotinumAii. ^ 797

Hort. Kew., i. p.
378., Hort. Angl.,
14. No. 4. t. 7.,
Mill. Icon., t. 79.,
Riv. Mon. Irr., t.
12-2.; Pericljnie-
num germanicum
Mill.Dict.,^oA.,
Schmidt Baum.,
t. 108.; and our

Jig. 797. — Branches glabrous. Flowers late, reddish. (Don's Mill.,
ii. p. 445.) This, the late red honeysuckle, produces a greater num-
ber of flowers together than either the Italian or Dutch honeysuckle,
so that it makes a finer appearance than either of them during its
period of flowering. It has not been so long an inhabitant of our
gardens as the Dutch honeysuckle; for, about the year 1715, it was
considered a great curiosity ; when it was called the Flemish honey-
suckle, and was, [)robably, brought over by the Flemish florists, who,
about that time, came to England annually with flowers and plants
for sale. { Marly n's Alill.)

Jl,L. P. 3 belgicum ; Periclymenum germanicurn Mill. Diet., No. 4., Horl.
Aug., 15. No. 5. t.6. — Branches smooth, purplish. Leaves oblong-
oval, of a lucid green above, but pale beneath, on long petioles.
Flowers in terminal verticillate heads ; each flower arising out of a
scaly cover, reddish on the outside, and yellowish within ; of a very
agreeable odour. This, which is commonly called the Dutch honey-
suckle, may be trained with stems, and formed into heads ; which the
wild sort cannot, the branches being too weak and trailing for the
purpose. (Doll's Mill., ii. p. 445.)

^ L. P. 4 quercifdlium Ait. Hort. Kew. has the leaves sinuated like those
of an oak. This variety is to be found in England, in a wood near
Kimberly, Norfolk ; and near Oxford. There is a subvariety of
this, with the leaves slightly marked near the margin with yellow.
The flowers are like those of the species. It is called the oak-leaved
honeysuckle.

Histoiy, Culture, Uses, Sfc. The earlier writers attribute virtues to this shrub
which are now entirely given up : but the beauty and exquisite fragrance of
the flowers make it a favourite plant in gardens and shrubberies. " This,"
Sir J. E. Smith observes, " is the true woodbine of poets, though it is like-
wise the twisted eglantine of Milton, in the well-known lines, —

•Through the sweet briar, or the vine,
Or the twisted eglantine ,' "

Shakspcare is, however, guiltless of this blunder. He says, —

"So doth the woodbine, the sweet honeysuckle,
Gently entwist the maple : "

and, in Murk ado about Nothing, uses both names indiscriminately for the
bower in which Beatrice lies concealed, —

" Couch'd in the woodbine coverture ; "

CHAP. I.XIII. CAPRIFOLlA^CEiE. LONl'cER.^. 104-.5

ami which he luul before described as

— ^— " The pleached bower,
Where honeysuckles, ripen'd by the sun,
Forbid the sun to enter."

" Gentle as are the first embraces of the honeysuckle, and ol' other twining
shrubs," Mr. Denson observes (^Mag. Nat. Hist., vi. p. 330.), " while their
stem is yet tender, and through that tenderness, powerless ; yet they become
with the age, size, strength, hardness, and consequent incapacity for dilatation
of the stem or branch, eftective agents of an obviously injurious constriction ;
for the coils of woody-stemmed twining plants are scarcely in any, perhaps in
no, species enlarged in cajiacity so fast as is the diameter of the trunk, sten),
or branch, which these coils encircle ; that is, presuming the supporting tree
or shrub to be in a healthy and freely growing condition." Cowpcr, alluding
to the constrictive pow-ers of the honeysuckle, has the following beautifully
descriptive lines in his poem, Retirement.

" As woodbine weds the plant within lier reach.
Rough elm, or smooth-grain'd ash, or glossy beech,
In spiral rings ascends the trunk, and lays
Her golden tassels on the leafy sprays ;
But docs a mischief while she lends a grace.
Straitening its growth by such a strict embrace."

All the varieties of the common honeysuckle are beautiful and fragrant ;
and, either trained against a wall, twining round a pole and over a parasol top,
or climbing and rambling among bushes, form great ornaments to gardens, par-
ticularly when planted against other trees j which, however, if not strong
enough to resist their pressure, are seriously injured by it, their trunks and
branches sometimes becoming indented like a screw. (See Mag. Nat. Hist.,vi.
p. 331.) In a state of art and culture, where the gardenesque is the prevailing
expression, honeysuckles, or other climbing or twining plants, should never be
planted against trees or bushes, but always by themselves, against walls, rods,
stakes, or other artificial supports. The reason is, that it is only when they are
planted apart from other plants that they can be properly cultivated, and, con-
sequently, display the exjjression of the gardenesque. Where the object is
merely picturesque beauty, the honeysuckle may be planted close to the
root of a tree ; and, being trained up its trunk, and allowed to twine among its
branches, it may be considered as displaying the elegant picturesque. Planted
among bushes, and allowed to grow up among them without any training
whatever, the expression will be that of the common, or rural, picturesque ; or,
if the shrubs are chiefly of foreign kinds, and are arranged in a dug shrubbery,
the expression may be designated the shrubbery picturesque. These terms
are of very little consequence in themselves ; but they are introduced here to
show that very different kinds of beauty are produced in plantations, according
to the manner of planting, and the kinds of plants chosen. The different
varieties of common honeysuckle may be propagated by cuttings ; but so large
a proportion of these do not succeed, owing, as is supposed, to the large space
in the centre of the shoot admitting the wet during winter, and rotting the
upper part of the cutting, that the more common mode of propagation is by
layers. Both layers and cuttings are made in the autumn, as soon as the
leaves have dropped ; and they become sufficiently rooted in one year. It has
been recommended, in order to prevent the water from entering the hollow
part of the shoot, and rotting the cuttings, to make the latter of double the
usual length, and insert both ends in the ground, so that the cutting should
present the appearance of a bow ; but this mode, which, it is supposed, would
produce two plants from each cutting, can scarcely be said to have been pro-
perly tried. (See Efict/c. of Gard., edtt. 1835, § 2882.)

-1 2. L. Caprifo^lium L. The Goat^sAedS, or pale perfoliate. Honeysuckle.

Jcicntification. Lin. Sp., p. 246. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 331. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 4**.
Si/iionyim-. Pcriclymenum perfoliatum Ga: Emac, p. 891.

Bngravhigs. EngL Bot., t. 79i). ; Jacq. Austr., t. 357. ; Engl. Gard. Cat., 14. t. 5. , Dodon. Pempt.,

3 z 4

1046

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

411., with a flg. ; Matth. Volgr., vol. i. p. 321., with a fig. ; Cam. Epit., 713., with a fig. ; Riv. Irr.,
t. 123. ; Krauss, t. 6. ; and our Jig. 798.

Spec. Char., ^c. Branches twining. Leaves
deciduous, obovate, acutish, glaucous ; upper-
most ones broader and connate. Flowers
ringent, terminal, disposed in capitate whorls.
Stems twining from left to right. Buds acute,
glaucous. The lower leaves are distinct, and
somewhat stalked ; two or three of the upper
pairs united ; the uppermost of all forming a
concave cup. Flowers in one or more axillary
whorls, the uppei*most whorl terminal ; with
a central bud, 6 in each whorl, highly fragrant,
2 in. long, with a blush-coloured tube. Ber-
ries elliptical, of a tawny orange colour, each
crowned by an almost entire calyx. (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 444'.) Native of the middle and
south of Europe, even to the river Tereck in
Siberia, and on Mount Caucasus, in woods,
hedges, and thickets. In England, it ha.s been
occasionally found in similar situations, in an apparently wild state: but it
is rare ; and we think it may fairly be doubted whether it has any claim to
be considered truly indigenous. As it very frecjuently seeds abundantly in
gardens, and as the fruit is greedily eaten by birds, the seeds carried away
by them may very probably have sprung up in various situations. Culture,
uses, &c., as in the preceding species.

J, 3. L. (C.) ETRu'sc* Santi. The Etruscan Honeysuckle.

Identification. Santi Viagg., 1. p. 113. t. 1. ; Savi Fl. Pis., 8. p. 236. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 331. ; Fl. Fr.

Suppl., 500. : Don's Mill., 3. p. 444.
Stfiionymcs. L. etn'isea Hort Fl. Auslr., 1. p. 298. ; Caprifblium etrfiscum Rcem. ct Schult. Syst.,5.

p. 261. ; /"ericlymenum Oouan Hort.,\>. 101. ; Caprifolium italicum perfoliktum prse'cox Tmim.

Inst., p. 608.
Engravings. Santi Viagg., 1. p. 113. t 1. ; and our Jig. 799.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Branches twining. Leaves deci-
duous, obovate, obtuse, pubescent, lower ones on
short petioles, upper ones connately perfoliate,
acute, glabrous. Flowers disposed in verticillate
heads, with usually about three heads on the top of
each branch. Flowers glabrous, sweet-scented,
purplish on the outside, and yellow inside. (Doll's
Mill., iii. p. 444'.) Native of the south of France, Si-
cily, Vallais, Carniola, and Dalmatia, on hills, where
it forms a twining shrub, flowering in May and June.
Judging from the plants in British gardens, we
should consider it only a variety of L. Caprifolium.

*- 4. L. imple'xa Ait. The interwoven, or Minorca, Honeysuckle.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 231. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 331. ; Viv. Fl. Cors., p. 4. exclusive oJ

thesynonymes ; Carab. Bat., p. 84. ; Guss. Sic, 1. p. 257. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 444.
Synonyme. Caprifblium implexum Bccm. et Schult. Syst, 5. p. 261.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 640. ; and our Jig. 800.

Spec. Char., Src Quite glabrous. Branches
twining. Leaves permanent, evergreen,
glaucescent; lower ones oblong, distinct;
middle ones perfoliate ; uppermost ones
connate, forming a hollow roundish cup.
Flowers disposed in capitate whorls, ringent;
purplish before they open, but becom-
ing paler on the outside as they expand,
white on the inside ; but finally changing to
yellow, as in the common woodbine, (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 445.) Native of the Balearic

CHAP. LXIII.

CAPRIFOLIA CE^. LONI CER^.

1047

Islands, and of Sicily ; where it forms a twining evergreen shrub, flowering
from June to September. It was introduced in 1772, and is not unfrequent
in British gardens ; but, in situations north of London, it requires the pro-
tection of a wall.

Variety. . i / ■

i. L. i. 2 baledrica Viv., Camb., et Guss., 1. c. ; Caprifolium balearicum
Dum. Cours. Bot. Cult., ed. 2. vol iv. p. 358., Rcem. et Schult. Sijst.,
5. p. 261.; L. balearica Dec. Fl. Fr. SuppL, 499.; L. Caprifolium
Desf. Fl. AtL, i. p. 183, — Lower leaves somewhat cordate ; upper
ones connate, obovate, glaucous beneath. Evergreen. Bark of
branches violaceous, clothed with glaucous bloom. Flowers 4 — G in
a head, large, cream-coloured, 13—18 in. long. (Don's Mill, iii.
p,444.)
J. 5. L. flaVa Sims. The yeWow-Jlowered Honeysuckle.

Identification. Sims Bot. Mag., 1. 1318. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Torrey Fl. Un. St., ]. p. 243. ; Don' s

Mill 3 p 445
Synonymes.' Caprifblium flSivum Ell. Sketch., 1. p. 271. ; Capriffjlium Friiseri' Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept.,

1. p. 271.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1318. ; and our Jig. 801.

Spec. Char., c^c. Quite glabrous. Branches
twining a little. Leaves ovate, sometimes
glaucous beneath, with cartilaginous mar-
gins; upper leaves connately perfoliate.
Flowers in terminal verticillate heads.
Corollas rather ringent ; with oblong, ob-
tuse, lobes. Flowers bright yellow, but,
as they fade, becoming orange-coloured ;
very fragrant. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 443.)
A twining shrub ; a native of the Paris
Mountains, in South Carolina; and of the
Catskill Mountains, New York. It was
introduced in 1810, and flowers in June
and July. It is a very desirable species,
from the large size, rich yellow colour,
and grateful fragrance of its flowers ; but
it is somewhat tender, and, even in the
neighbourhood of London, requires the protection of a wall.

J. 6. L. (f.) pube'scens Sweet. The pubescent Honeysuckle,

Identification. Sweet Hort. Brit., p. 194. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 445.
Sijnontjmes. Caprifblium pubcscens Goldie in Edin. Phil. Journ., 1822, April, p. 323. : Hook. Exot.

Fl., t. 27. ; L. hirsLita Eaton Man. Bot. Ed.. 3. p. 341., ex Torrey Fl. Un. St., 1. p. 242., Hook. Fl.

Bor. Amer., l.'p. 282. ; L. G61dii Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 758.
Engravings. Hook. Exot. Fl., t. 27. ; Bot. Mag. t. 3103. ; and our^^. 802.

Sj)ec. Char., Sfc. Branches twining. Leaves broad-
ovate-elliptic, on short petioles, pubescent and cili-
ated, glaucous beneath; upper ones connately
perfoliate. Spikes or racemes composed of ver-
ticillate heads of flowers. Corollas beset with
glandular pubescence. Flowers yellow. (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 443.) This appears to hold the place
in the more northern parts which L. flava does in
the south ; of which, indeed. Dr. Torrey suspects
it to be a variety. {Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 282.)
A twining shrub, a native of North America, in
Massachusetts, Vermont, New York, and Canada,
in many places. Introduced in 1822, by Mr. Goldie
of Monkswood, near Ayr ; and flowering in June
and July. It appears hardier than the preceding
sort. In 1831, in Ayrshire, we saw several plants
of it against garden walls, growing as vigorously as the common honeysuckle.

104.8

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

I' ART II J.

-2 7. L. PARviFLo^RA LcDH. The small-flowered Honeysuckle.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 1. p. 728. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 3.32. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 445.

Synonymcs. Caprifblium parviflorum /"HrxA Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 161. ; Lonfcern dioica Lin. St/st.
Vcg., ed. 13. p. 181. ; L. media Murr. Nov. Comni. Gott., 1776, p. 28. t. a ; Capriftlium bractcbsum
Alichx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 105. ; Capriftilium dioicum Rccm. et Schult. Syst., 5. p. 26(). ; Caprifd-
lium glaiicuiii Miench ; glaucous Honeysuckle ; ChfevrefeuiUedioique, Fr. ; Meergriines Geissblatt,
Ger. ; Middelboore Kamperfoelie, Dutch.

Engravings. Murr. Nov. Comm. Gott., 1776, p. 28. t. 3. ; and out figs. 803, 804.

Spec. Char., 8(c. Quite glabrous. Branches
twining. Leaves elliptic, sessile; lower
ones somewhat connate ; upper ones con-
nately perfoliate, very glaucous beneath.
Flowers disposed in verticillate heads. Co-
rollas glabrous.with
tubes gibbous at the JKm^ ^

the base on one
side. Filaments ra-
ther hairy. Flowers
yellow, and smaller
than in any of the
foregoing species,
but varying exceed-
ingly in their co-
lour; for there is a

variety mentioned by Miciiaux in which they are purple. {Don\s Mill., iii.
p. 445.) A twining shrub, native of North America, from New England to
Carolina, in rocky shady situations ; frequent in Canada, as far north as tiie
Saskatchawan ; and from Hudson's Bay to the Rocky Mountains. It was
introduced in 177G, and flowers in June and July.

-i 8. L. (p.) Dougla's// Dec. Douglas's Honeysuckle.

Identification. Doc. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 282. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 445.

Synonyme. Caprifulium Douglclsi't Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 244.

Spec. C/iar.,S(C. Branches twining. Leaves oval, acute at both ends, petiolate, glabrous, ciliated,
tomentose on the outside ; upper ones connate. Flowers disposed in capitate whorls. Stigma cx-
serted. Stamens enclosed. Corollas pubescent, bilal)iate, deep orange red. Leaves 4 in. to 6 in.
long, deep green. (Dcm's Mill., iii. p. 446.) Hooker, in his Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 282., considers tlii.s
nothing but a variety of L. parviflfira. It is a twining shrub, a native of the western coast of North
America, on the banks of the Saskatchawan. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in July and Sep-
tember. We have never seen the plant.

i- 9. L. graVa Ait. The pleasant, or evergreen. Honeysuckle.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 231. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 4«i.
Symmymes. Caprif61ium gritum Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 161. ; Brem.et Schult. Syst.. 5. p. 262. ;

L. virginiana Marsh Arb., 136. ; ? Pericl^menum ame^ic^num Mill. Diet., No. 7.
Engravings. Hort. Angl., p. 15. No. 10. t. 8. andour fig. 805.

Sj)cc. Char., ^-c. Branches twining. Leaves permanent,
obovate, rather mucronate, glaucous beneath, and reticu-
lately veined, glabrous; upper ones connately perfoliate.
Spikes composed of approximate whorls of flowers. Co-
rollas ringent. Branches reddish brown. Flowers in-
clining to scarlet on the outside, according to Pursh.
Corolla ringent, reddish on the outside, and yellow
inside. Berries red. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 446.) A twining
shrub, a native of North America, from Carolina to New
York, on the mountains, rambling among rocks, in sliady
moist situations, but rare. Introduced in 1730, and
flowering from June or July to September, and some-
times till the commencement of frost. The plant is of
vigorous growth, with woody stems, and will live longer
than most of the other species. A plant agauist our
veranda at Bays water has stood since 1825, and is now in
full vigour; having outlived L. C'aprifoliuin, L. flavum,
L. pubescens, L. semper vircns, some varieties of L. g„^

^'

CHAP. LXIII.

caprifolia'ce.^. LONI'CER^.

1049

and our^g. 806.

Pericl^menum, and L. implexa. It is inferior in vigour only to L- japonica.

Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc ; and

at New York, 37a cents.

L mkroyh-gUa Hook. FI. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 283., is a provisional name, given to some dried spe-
cimens received from the north-west coast of America, by Sir W. J. Hooker, but which had neither
flowers nor fruit, and may, possibly, therefore, belong to some other genus. The leaves are scarcely
more than 6 lines long, uniform, exactly cordate, and very villous.

B. Limb of Corolla nearli/ equal. — Veridymenum Tourn.
■ -$ 10. L. sEMPERvi^RENS Ait. The evergreen Trimj^et Honeysuckle.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 230. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. -MH.
Synonymes. Caprifolium sempervirens Mlchx. Ft. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 105. ; Pericl^menum semper-

vireiis Mill. Diet, No. 1. ; vJlaternus empervirens Koe/U. ex Steud. ; /'ericlymenum virginiacum Riv.

Mon., 116.
Engravings. Hort. Angl., t. 7. ; Knorr Del., 1. t. 53. ; Krauss, t. 1.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Quite glabrous. Leaves persist-
ent, sub-evergreen, obovate or ovate, glaucous
beneath ; upper ones connately perfoliate.
Spikes nearly naked, composed of whorls of
flowers ; tube of corolla ventricose on the
upper side ; limb nearly regular, with 5 round-
ish lobes. Branches brown. Leaves deep
green above, 2 in. long and 1 in. broad.
Whorls of flowers usually 3, at the top of each
branch. Flowers of a beautiful scarlet outside,
and yellow inside, about 1 in. long, inodorous.
There are several varieties of this species, par-
ticularly one with an almost uprigiit stem.
{Do7i^s Mill.,m. p. 446.) A twining shrub,
native of North America, from New York to
Carolina, in dry stony woods. Introduced in
1656, and flowering from May till August.
The fine scarlet flowers of this species, and
the length of time during which they are pro-
duced, render it a very desirable one ; but it
is somewhat tender, and rather capricious in
regard to situation. It will not thrive in clayey or wet soil ; neither in the
smoke of cities, nor in a confined situation. It grows well in sand, but still
better in sandy peat. It succeeds but indifferently in the London nurseries ;
and the metropolitan trade is generally supplied from the Goklworth
Nursery, where it grows luxuriantly, and is propagated by layers to a great
extent. Price of plants, in London, Is. 6(/. each. ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc and
50 cents; and at New York, 37^ cents.

Varieties.

A L.S.2 major Ait., Curt. Bot. Mag., 1781.,
Schmidt Baum., t. 104. The large Trum-
pet Honeysuckle. — Leaves roundish,
and flowers very large, and of a brilliant
scarlet.
J L.S.3 minor Ait., Sims. Bot. Mag., 1753. ;
Ker Bot. Reg., t. 550. ; L. conniita
Mecrb. Icon., 1. 11 ? The small Trumpet
Honeysuckle. — Leaves oblong, acute at
both ends; upper ones obtuse, perfoHate:
with small flowers, which m'e scarlet both
outside and inside. This is an elegant
climbing shrub, but it can only be re-
commended for open airy situations in
the country ; and the soil in which it is
planted ought to be occasionally stirred and manured

806

1050 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

-i 11. L. ciLio^sA Poir. The ciliated-/<?«iW Honeysuckle.

Identification. Poir. Siip|jl., 5. p. 612. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 446.
Synonymes. Caprifblium cilibsum Pursli Ft. Amcr. Sept., 1. p. 160. ; L. cili^ta Dietr. Lei. Suppl., 4.
p. 263.

Spec. Char., ^c. Plant twining; upper part of the branches hairy on one side.
Leaves coriaceous, reticulated, ovate, on short petioles, glaucous beneath,
and ciliated on the margins : upper ones connately perfoliate. Spikes com-
posed of a|)proximate verticillate heads of nearly .sessile flowers ; tube of
corolla hairy, ventricose in the middle; limb nearly equal. Flowers deep
yellow. Peduncles beset with glandular hairs. (IJon's iWif//., iii. p. 440.)
A twining shrub; a native of North America, on the banks of the Koos-
koosky. Introduced in 1825, and flowering in July. There are plants of
this species in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.

-S 12. L. occiDENTA^Lis Hoo/c. The Western Honeysuckle.

Identijication. Hook. FL Bor. Amer., 1. p. 282. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 44o.

Synonymes. Caprifblium occidentile Lindt. Bot. Reg., t. 1457. ; Caprifblium cilibsum Douglas MSS.

Engraving. Hot Reg., t. 1457.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Twining. Leaves oval, almost sessile, glabrous, ciliated, glau-
cous beneath ; u[)per ones connately perfoliate. Flowers disposed in ver-
ticillate heads. Corolla glabrous, with an elongated tube, which is gibbous
above the base ; the limb nearly equal. Stamens almost inclosed. (Z>o«'.v
Mill., iii. p. 440.) The flowers are larger than in any other Briti.sh North
American species, and of a full orange red. Branches and peduncles gla-
brous. A twining shrub, a native about Fort Vancouver, on the Columbia.
Introduced in 1824, and flowering in June and July. A great acquisition to
our gardens ; and quite different from L. [)ubescens, L. parvifldra, and L.
Douglas// ; and, if the presence or absence of hairs in the corolla arc to be
depended on, it is also different from L. ciliosa, which inhabits nearly the
same country.

L. pilbsa Willd. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 2.33. ; Caprifblium villiNsum H. li. ct Kunt/i Nov. Gen. Amer.,
3. p. 427. t. 298. ; is a native of New Spain, in cold places, with purple flowers, not yet introduced.

§ ii. Xylostenm Dec.

Identification. Dec. Prxl., 4. p. 333. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 446.

Synonymes. Xyli'jsteon Juss. G<?n., 212. ; Lonicera Roem. et Schult .Syst, 5. p. 19. ; Xylosteon and

Chama-'cerasus, Toiirn. Inst., p. 609. ; Xyli'istcum and Islka, Adans. Fam., 2. ]>. 501. ; Coboe'rt Neck .

Elem., No. 219. ; the Fly Honeysuckle ; Hackenkirsche, Ger.; Hondsbezitn orHondskarscn, Dutch.
Derivation. From zylmt, wood, and osteon, a bone ; the wood of L. XylcJstcura being as hard as

bone.

Sect. Char., Sjc. Pedicels axillary, 2-flowered, bibracteate at the apex. Berries,
twin, distinct, or joined together more or less ; 3-celled in the young state ;
rarely 2-celled in the adult state. The limb of the calyx is generally de-
ciduous, therefore the fruit is usually not crowned. (Dun's AiilL, iii. p. 446.)
Climbing or erect shrubs, with leaves never connate. In British gardens,
they are of the easiest culture, and extremely hardy,

A. Ovaries and Berries altogether distinct. Stems scandent. Flowers irre-
gular. — Nintooa Dee. Prod., iv. p. 33,
Derivation. Nintoo, or Sintoo, is the name of L. jap6nica in China.

jg 13. L. coNFu^sA Dec. The confused Honeysuckle.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 3.33. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 446

Synonymes. Nintuda confilsa Sivt. Hort. Brit., ed. 2. ; Lonicern japi'mica Andr. Bot. licp., t. 583. ;

Ker Bot. Reg., t. 70., Delaun. Herb. Amat., t 132., but not of Thunb. ; Nintoo, Sintoo, KcempJ.

Amten., 5. p. 785. ; Caprifblium jap6nicum Loud. Hort. Brit.
Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 583. ; Bot. Reg., 1 70. ; Delaun. Herb. Amat, t. 132, ; and our
.fig- 808.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches twining, pubescent. Leaves ovate, acute, rounded
at the base, downy on both surfaces, as well as the peduncles. Peduncles
axillary, longer than the petioles, 2-flowered, opposite, disposed in some-
thing like a thyrsis at the tops of the branches. Cal^cinc segments ovate,
and, as well as the corollas, pubescent. The flowers arc snow-white at

CHAP. LXIIl.

CAPRI FOLIA CE/E. LONI CER^.

1051

first, but gradually change to a golden yellow :^\i,.tAlML BOH

colour ; hence it is called Suikadsara and Kin-
ginqua, that is gold and silver flowers, by the
Japanese. Corolla about an inch long, bilabiate.
(Bon's Mill., iii. p. 447.) A twining shrub,
native of Japan, China, and the Himalayas.
Introduced in 1805, and flowering in July. It
is somewhat tender ; nevertheless, it will grow
and flower freely against an open wall in the
neighbourhood of London ; and the extraordi-
nary fragrance of its flowers, which are pro-
duced in the greatest abundance, well entitles it
to a place in every collection. A plant has stood against a wall in the
Horticultural Society's Garden since 1828,

J 14. L. longiflo'ra Bcc. The long-flowered Honeysuckle.

Idcniification. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 333. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 447. ^^ „ ,

Sunonij7)ies. Caprifolium longiflbrum Sabine ex T.indl. Bot. Reg., 1232. ; Nintooa loiigiflora Swt.

Hort. Brit., ed. 2. ; Caprifblium japonicum D. Don Prod. Fl. Ncp., 140. ; CaprifMium nepalfinse

G. Don in Loud, Hort. Brit., 79.
Engraving. Bot. Reg., t. 1232.

Spec. Char., ^c. Glabrous in every part. Branches twining. Leaves petio-
late, oblong-lanceolate, shining above, and pale beneath. Peduncles short,
2-flowered, about the length of the petioles. Tube of corolla very long
and filiform ; limb bilabiate. Flowers several inches long, at first snow-
white, but finally changing to a golden yellow co\o\\v. {Don'' s Mill., iii. p. 447.)
A twining shrub, a native of China and Nepal. Introduced in 1826, and
flowering from July to September.

1. 15. L. japo'nica Thimb. The Japan Honeysuckle.

Identification. Thtinb. Fl, Jap., p. 89. ; Don's Mill., a p. 447. r. ^ d •.

Synonipnes. Nintoua japonica Sxvt. Hort, Brit., ed. 2. ; L. chinensis Hort. Keiv., Ifals. Vena. Brit.,
1. 117., and Dec. Prod., 4. p. 333. ; L. flexu6sa Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1037., Ker, Bot. Beg., 712., but not
of Thunb. ; L. gla'irata Roxb. ; Ca|)rif61ium chinense Loud. Hort. Brit. ; C. flexubsum Hort.

Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 117. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1037. ; Bot. Reg., t. 712. ; and our figs. 809, 810.

Spec. Char., <$-c. Stems twining, flexuous, hairy. B;-anchlets opposite, very
hairy, bearing 2 leaves and 2 sessile flowers at the base of each. Leaves
about an inch long, petiolate, ovate, acutish, villous, pale beneath;
uppermost ones the smallest.
Corolla tubular, irregular, about
an inch long, red, and villous
on the outside, and white
inside, sweet-scented, equal in
length to the stamens. (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 447.) A twining
shrub. A native of China, Japan,
and the Himalayas. Introduced
in 1806, and flowering in July and
September. This is, perhaps, the
most valuable species of the genus,
next to the indigenous one. It is
evergreen, apparently as hardy as
the common woodbine, and of far more robust habit of growth ; and,
probably, a much longer-lived plant. Its flowers, which are produced
for several months together, are exceedingly fragrant; and, by pruning
and watering, it may be kept in flower in the open garden from April
to November, and in a conservatory throughout the year. No garden
whatever, whether large or small, should be without this species. Plants,
in the London nurseries, are 1.?. each ; at Bollwyller, 3 francs ; and at New
York, 1 dollar. Plants in pots are much to be preferred, though they are
one half dearer ; because, if they are turned out into a large mass of pre-
pared light rich soil, and placed against a wall, the ball being broken, and

810

1052 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

the roots spread carefully out in every direction, the shoots will cover
several square yards of wall the first summer, and flower abundantly.

a. Hardly Species of Lonicei'a belonging to the Division Nintooa of the Section
Xylosteum, not yet introduced.

L. cochinchinensis Don's Mill., iii. p. 44:7. ; L. Xylosteum Lour.; is a twining
shrub, with a much-branched stem, and ovate leaves, a native of Cochin-
China, among bushes and hedges.

Jy. Tclfairu Hook et Am., Don^s MilL, iii. p. 447. ; L. Pericljmenum Lour. ;
is a native of China, closely allied, on the one hand, to L. confusum Dec,
from which it differs in the leaves being smooth above, and in the shorter
peduncles; and, on the other, to L. LechenaultH Wall., which, however, is
said to have ovate-subcordate ciliated leaves, and villous branches.

L. Lechenaidtn Wall., Doit's Mill., iii. p. 447., has twining stems, axillary
flowers, and is found on the Neellgherry Mountains.

L. glabrr'ita Wall., Don's Mill., iii. p. 447.; L. nigra Thunb.; is a native of
Nepal, with twining branches and ovate leaves, glaucous beneath.

L. acuminata Wall., Don's Mill., iii. p. 447., is a native of the Himalayas,
with twining stems, and flowers like those of L. Xylosteum.

L. divcrsifolia Wall., Don's Mill, iii. p. 448., is a native of the East Indies,
on Mount Gurval, with twining branches, and flowers resembling those of L.
Xylosteum, both in size and colour. The leaves are ovate and cuspidate, and
about 3 in. long, pubescent above, and villous beneath.

L. Mgustrina Wall., Don's Mill., iii. p. 448. ; Xylosteum /igustrinum D.
Don.; X. Naisoca Hamilt. ; is a native of Nepal, on the mountains and in the
woods, with the branches slender, twining, and covered with ash grey, shining,
smooth bark, and leaves like those of the privet.

L. lanceoldta Wall., Don's Mill., iii. p. 448., is an erect, bushy shrub, with
berries about the size and colour of black currants ; a native of Nepal, at Go-
sainthan.

L. canescens Schousb., Don's Mill., iii. p. 448. ; L. \n^6r&Desf.; is a native
of hedges about Mogador, on Mount Trara in Mauritania, and of Sicily,
neor Palermo, with twining branches, which, with the leaves, are canescent
from down. The flowers are in peduncles, which are longer than the petioles,
and the corolla is velvety on the outside.

L. bractedta Royle lUust., p. 237., has the leaves ovate-lanceolate, the pe-
duncles axillary and 2-flowered, with broad foliaceous bracteas, which, before
the expansion of the flowers, half conceal the flower buds. Mr. Royle re-
marks that this is a singular species, so closely allied to Leycesterk, that it
might almost be referred to that genus.

The names of several other species of Lo7iicera, are given in Royle's Illus-
trations, as found in the Himalayas ; but none of them, except those already
mentioned, are described in published works, or introduced into British
gardens.

B. Berries distinct, or usually connate together at the Base, and diverging eu
the Tip, Corolla hardly gibbous at the Base, or equal. — Chamcccerasi Dec.

Derivation. The name signifies a kind of false cherry : the fruit of some of the species resemble
cherries. [Dec. Prod., iv. p. 335.)

s 16. L. tata'rica Lin. The Tartarian Honeysuckle.

Identifwation. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 247. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 448.
Synonymes. Xylosteum cordatum Mwnck Mcth., p. 502. ; X. tataricum Dum. Cmtrs.
Engraving. Pall. FL Ross., t. 36. ; Jacq. Icon. Rar., t. 37. ; Bot. Reg., t. 31. ; Guirap. Abb. Holz.,
t.87. ; andour^gi.Sll.Sia.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Quite glabrous, erect. Leaves cordate-ovate, hardly acute.
Peduncles shorter than the leaves. Berries distinct when young, and
nearly globose, but at length connate at the base. Flowers rose-coloured,
short, somewhat gibbous at the base. Fruit black, with one of the berries
usually abortive. Bracteas 2, linear-setaceous. Peduncles 2-flowered.

CHAP. LXIII.

CAPRIF0L1a'cE;E. LONrCERy/.

1053

812

L.
L.

Ench

— Flowers and

{Bon's Mill., p. +48.) A shrub, a
native of Tartar}', and growing to
the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft." It
was introduced in 1752, and flowers
in April and May.
Varieties.

a L. t.2 albiflora Dec. Prod.,iii.
p. 335. ; L. pyrenaica Willd.
Baumz., p. 181. — Flowers
and fruit white.
* Z,. ^ 3 rubrijlora Dec, 1. c.
grandiflorum Lodd. Cat.
siblrica Hortid. ex Pen
fruit red.

^ L. L4- lutea Lodd. Cat. has yellowish flowers and yellow fruit.
^ L. t. 5 latifdUa Lodd. Cat. has broad leaves.

Cu/ture, c^-c. This is one of the most hardy of European shrubs, and one
of the few which grow in the open gardens of Petersburg and Stockholm,
without protection during winter. It flowers about Petersburg in June, and
about London in April, having begun to put out its leaves in .January. In
Siberia, Pallas informs us, the berries, though bitter, nauseous, and purgative,
are eaten by the common people. The wood, which, when deprived of its
bark, is beautifully veined, is used for walking-sticks ; and the plant beintr
frequented by the Meloe vesicatorius L. (Cantharis vesicatoria Geoff.'), that
insect is collected from it for the apothecaries. In British gardens, the plant
is very common, and it is valued for its early leafing and flowering. It will grow
in any soil, and almost in any situation. It is readily propagated by cuttings.

a 17. L. (t.) ni'gra L. The hXack-fruited Honeysuckle.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 247. ; Dec. Prod., i. p. 335. ; Don's MilL, 3. p. 449.

Synonymes. Caprifijlium rftseum Lain. Ft. Fr., 3. p. 368. ; Chama?cerasus nigra Delarb. Fl iuv

ed. 2. p. 130. ■ ■ '•

Engravings. Jacq. Aust., t. 314. ; Schmidt. Baum., 1. 110. ; Gesn., fasc. 37. t. 8. f. 48.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect. Leaves oval-oblong, or elliptic, on short petioles,
rather villous when young, but nearly glabrous in the adult state. Pedun-
cles 2-flowercd, elongated, shorter than the leaves. Corolla reddish, and
pubescent on the outside, but whitish on the inside. Bracteas 4, under the
ovaries ; the two outer ones lanceolate, and
the inner quadrifid. Berries black, globose,
joined together at the side. {Don\s MUL,
iii. p. 449.) A shrub, from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high ;
a native of middle Europe, in subalpine
woods, as in France, Switzerland, Au.stria,
Silesia, Piedmont, &c. It was introduced in
1597, and flowers from March to May. It is
of the easiest culture and propagation in any
common soil. The plant in the Horticultural
Society's Garden was, in 1835, after being seven years planted, 5 ft.high.
Variety.

* L. P (t.) n. 2 camjmmflora ; Xylosteum campaniflorum Lodd. Cab.,
t. 1361, ; and onr figs. 813, 814. ; has the flowers bell-shaped.

18. L. (t.) cilia'ta ATuhl. The ci\\ate<\-leaved Honeysuckle.

Identification. Miihl. Cat , p. 22. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. mo. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 448.
Synonymes. Xylosteum cilifitum Piirsli Fl. Anier. Sept., 1. p. 161. ; L. tat&rica Michx. Fl. Amer., 1.
p. 16()., but not of Lin. ; L. canadensis Room, ct Schult. Syst., 5. p. 260.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect. Leaves ovate or oblong, cordate, thin, ciliated,
villous beneath in the young state. Peduncles elongated. Bracteas 2,
ovate, three times shorter than the ovaries, which are distinct. Corolla

813

1054 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

bluntly spurred at the base ; with short, nearly equal, lobes. Berries dis-
tinct, red, divaricate. Flowers white, with a tinge of red or yellow ; tube
ventricose above; limb with short acute segments; style protruded.
(Don's Mill., iii. p. i'iS.) A shrub, from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high, a native of
North America, on mountains among rocks, in rich soils; from Canada to
Virginia, and throughout Canada to the Saskatchawan. It was introduced
in 1824, and, in British gardens, flowers in June and July. It is of the
easiest culture in any soil, and is readily propagated by cuttings. The white-
flowered variety mentioned by Pursh, is said to be Faccinium albimi.

A 19. L. pyrena'ica L. The Pyrenean Honeysuckle.

Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 248. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335. ; Don's Mil)., 3. p. 448.

&fnonymes. Caprifdlium pyrenMcum Lam. Fl. Fr., 3. p. 366. ; Xylbsteum pyrenkicum Toum. Inst.,
609.

Spec. CItar.y Sfc. Glabrous, erect. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, acute, glaucous
beneath. Peduncles S-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Bracteas oblong-
linear, foliaceous. Flowers almost regular. Berries globose, distinct.
Corolla white, twice the size of that of L. Xylosteum, funnel-shaped.
Limb 5-cleft, flat ; with equal, ovate, obtuse segments. (Dojis Mill., iii.
p. 448.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 5 ft., a native of
the Pyrenees, on calcareous rocks, in exposed situations. Introduced in
1739, and flowering in May. A very hardy shrub, of easy culture, anil
frequent in collections.

a» 20. L. piNi'cEA Sinis. The cnmaon-^owered Honeysuckle.

Identification. Sims Bot. Mag., t. 2469. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335. ;

Don's Mill., 3. p 448.
Si/nonyme. Symiihoricarpos punfceus Swt.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2469. ; and our fig. 81;).

Sj)cc. Char., S^c. Erect. Leaves ovate, subcordate
at the base, of the same colour on both surfaces.
Peduncles axillary, and almost terminal, 2-
flowered, shorter than the leaves. Tube of
corolla rather gibbous at the base ; segments of
corolla nearly equal, irregularly arranged, .3 one
way and 2 another. Berries distinct ? Flowers
deep red, or crimson. Leaves sometimes three
in a whorl on the young shoots. (Don's Mill.,
iii. p. 448.) A shrub, growing to the height of
from 2 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1822, and
flowering in April and May.

34 21. L. XvLo'sTEiM L. The bony-wooded, or upright. Fly Honeysuckle.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 248. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 33;>. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 448.

Synonymes. Caprifolium dumetbrum Lam. Ft. Fr., 3. p. 367. ; Xvlosteum dumctbrum Mcench

Mti/i., p. 502.
Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 916. ; Fl. Graec, t. 223. ; CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 808. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 153.

t.59. ; Riv. Mon. Irr., t. 120. ; Mill. Icon., 167. f. 1. and QWTfig. 816.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect, downy. Leaves ovate, acute, petiolate, soft. Pe-
duncles 2 flowered, shorter than the leaves. Bracteas hairy, double ; the
two outer ones lanceolate, spreading; inner a small concave scale under
each germ. Berries oval, distinct, 1 -celled, 6-seeded. Flowers small, cream-
coloured, downy. Calyx of 3 obtuse lobes. Berries scarlet. (Do7is Mill., iii.
p. 449.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 8 ft. to 10 ft., flowering
in July ; and, according to Sir J. E. Smith, of " little beauty, and no
known utility, though common in plantations." It is a native throughout
nearly the whole of Europe, even to Caucasus, in thickets, hedges
and rocky places, and by the sides of woods. It has been found in a few
situations in Britain, but is a very doubtful native. Linnaeus says that
it makes excellent hedges in a dry soil; that the clear parts between the
joints of the shoots are used, in Sweden, for tobacco-pipes; and that the

CHAP. LXUI.

CAPRIFOI.IA CE-flE. I,ONJ CER^.

1055

wood, being extremely hard, makes teeth
for rakes, &c. Gmelin informs us that
the Russians make an empyreumatic oil
from the wood, which they recommend for
cold tumours and chronic pains. Animals
seldom touch the leaves. In hard weather
birds eat the berries, which are reputed
to be purgative and emetic. (^Mart I/it's
Mill.) According to Pallas, an empyreu-
matic oil is prepared from the branches
when young ; and the wood, which is ex-
tremely hard, and yields only in beauty
to L. tatarica, is used for walking-sticks.
It is one of the oldest and hardiest inha-
bitants of British shrubberies, having been
in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden since
1683 J but, certainly, it cannot be recom-
mended for its beauty, in a country pos-?
sessing such an extensive ligneous flora as we have in Britain. In the
colder parts ofEurope, about Stockholm and Petersburg, for example, it
is valuable, because it endures the severest winters. In the English
garden, or rather pai'k, at Munich, it is planted in masses and groups, along
with other masses and groups of C'ornus alba, iSalix vitellina, and Fiburnum
O'pulus ; and, in the winter time, the whitish-grey bark of its shoots con-
trasts finely with the red, yellow, or brown, bark of the other species.
Varieties,

^ L. X. 2 leucocdrpa Dec. Prod., iv. p. 335., N. Du Ham., i. p. 52., has
white berries.

sfc L. X. 3 xantliocdrim Dec, 1. c, N. Du Ham., 1, c, has the berries yellow.

* L,. X. 4 melanocdrpa Dec, 1. c, Bauh. Pin., p. 451., has black berries.

afe 22. L. FLEXuo'sA Thunb. The ^exihlestemmed Honeysuckle.

hkntification. Thunb. in Lin. Trans., 2. p. 330., but not of Lodd., nor Ker ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 449.
Synonymcs. L. nlj,ra Thunb. Ft. Jap., p. 89., but not of Lin. ; L. brachypoda Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335.

Spec. Char., SjC. Erect, branched. Branches very villous at the apex. Leaves ovate-oblong, acute,
on short petioles, glabrous; petioles villous ; nerves of leaves puberulous. Flowers axillary, few,
almost sessile. Berries globose, glabrous. Stems flexuous. Leaves about an inch long ; upper
ones the smallest. Peduncles hardly a line long. Berries distinct, ovate, acuminated, black. (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 449.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 5 ft., a native of Japan ; which
was introduced in 1806, and flowers in June and July.

a. Hard?/ Species of Lonicera, belonging to the Division Qhamcecerasi of the
Section Xylbsteuniy not yet introduced.

L. hispida Pall., Led. Fl. Ross.'Alt. III., t. 212., is a native of Siberia, growing to the height of 2 ft.
craft., with hispid branehef, and pendulous greenish white flowers, which are succeeded by dark
purple berries.

C. Berries either distinct or Joined together. Corolla very gibbous at the Base.
Erect bushy Shrubs. — CuphdnthcB Dec.

Derivation. From kttphos, gibbous, and anthos, a flower ; in reference to the flower being gibbous
on one side at the base.

-o 23. L. iNvoLUCRA^TA Banks. The involucrated Honeysuckle.

Identification. Banks Herb, ex Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 759. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 336. ; Don's Mill., 3.

p. 449.
Synonyine. Xylosteum involucrJitum Richards, in Frank. First Journ., ed. 1., append, p. &
Engravings. Our figs. 817, 818, 819.

Spec. Char., ^c. Erect. Branches acutely tetragonal. Leaves ovate or oval,
petiolate, membranous, beset with appressed hairs beneath. Peduncles
axillary, 2 — 3-flowered. Bracteas 4 ; two outer ovate, two inner broad,
obcordate, at length widening, clothed with glandular pubescence. Corolla
pubescent, gibbous at the base on the outside ; yellowish, tinged with
red. Style exserted. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 449.) A shrub, 2 ft. to 3 ft.

4 a

1056

ARBORETUM AND IRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

810

high, native of North-west America, between lat. 54° and 6i° (but pro-
bably confined to the vicinity of the Saskatchawan) ; thence to the Rocky
Mountains. It was introduced in 1B24-, and flowers in May.

a. Hardy Species of Luiiicera belonging to the Division Cuphdntha' of the
Section Xylosteum, which are not yet introduced.

L. gibhdsa Willd., Xyl6steuai mcxic^num //. B. ct Kunlh, is a native of Mexico, in woods, with
the corolla scarlet.

L. A/ocJHiina Dec, L. gibbftsa Moc. ct Scsse, is a native of Mexico, very nearly allied to the
preceding species, but differs in the corolla being yellowish, and, when decaying, of a blood colour,
permanent, and jagged, with the bracteas spreading. The berries are globose, and of a dark purple.

L. LedchourW Eschsch., Don's MiU., 3. p 44a A native of California, so nearly allied to L. involu.
crata, as hardly to be distinguishable from it.

D. Berries two on each Peduncle, joined together in one, which is bi-umbilicate
at the Apex. Erect branching Shrubs. — Isika: Adans.

Derivation. A name, the origin of which is unknown, employed by Adanson to designate this
division of the genus.

« 2-I-. L. .\lpi'gen.\ //. The alpine Honeysuckle.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 248. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. -^X. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 449.

Synonijmcs. Caprifblium alplnum Lam. Ft. Fr.\ CapriRilium alpigenum Gcvrln. Fruct., 1. p. lofi. ;

Isika alpigcna Biirck. ; Isica liicida Mccnch ; Xylosteum alpigenum Ludd. Cat. ; Chama;ci.'rasu3

alpigena Detarb. ; Cherry Woodbine: Heckenkirsche, Gcr.
Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Aust., t 274. ; N. Du Ham., 1. 1. 16. ; Mill.

Icon., t. 167. f 2. ; Lob. Icon., t. 173. ; and onr figs. 820, 821.

Spec. Char.y Sfc. Erect. Leaves oval-lanceolate, or
elliptic ; acute, glabrous, or pubescent, on very
short petioles, rather ciliated. Peduncles 2-flow-
ered, shorter than the leaves. Corolla gibbous
at the base, and greenish yellow tinged with red
or purple. Berries red, and of the size and ap-
pearance of those of a cherry ; whence it is called
cherry woodbine by Johnson. Leaves large.
(Don's Mill., iii. p. +49.) A shrub, from 3 ft.
to 5 ft. high, a native of the middle and south of
Europe, in subalpine places and mountains. Intro-
duced in 1596, and flowering in April and May.
One of the oldest and hardiest of our shrubs, and
of the easiest propagation and culture.

Variety.

s* L. fl. 2 sibirica Dec. Prod., iv. p. 336. ; L.
sibirica Vest in Roem. et Schult. Syst., 5.
p. 259. — Lower leaves rather cordate.
Peduncles thickened a little under the
flowers. A native of Siberia ; and, like
most other varieties of trees and shrubs,
natives of the west of Europe, indigenous
to Siberia, coming into leaf and flower, a
week, or more, earlier than the species.

CHAP. LXIII.

CAPRI FOLIA^CEiE. LONl'CER-r^.

1057

a 25. L. (a.) microphy'i-la Willd. The smail-leaved Honeysuckle.

Identification. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 336. ; Willd. Rel. in Roem. et Schult. Syst., 5. p. 258. ; Don's Mill., 3

p. 450.
Synonipne. L. alpigena Sicvcrs.
Engraving. Led. Fl. Ross. Alt. 111., t. 213.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves elliptic, acute at both ends, glaucous beneath,
rather villous on both surfaces, and sometimes rounded at the base. Pe-
duncles -i-flowered, and shorter than the leaves. Corollas greenisii yellow.
Berries joined, of a reddish orange colour". The epidermis falls from the
branches. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 450!) A shrub, 3 ft. or -ift. high; a native of
Eastern Siberia, and introduced in 1818. Obviously a variety of the pre-
ceding species,

* 26. L. OBLONGIFO^LIA Hook. The oblong-leaved Honeysuckle.

Identification. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 284. t. 100. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 450.
Synonyme. Xyl6steum oblongifolium Goldic in Edin. Phil. Journ., 6. p. 232.
Engravings. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., ]. 1. 100. ; and owr fig. 822.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect, Leaves oblong, or oval,
clothed with velvety pubescence beneath. Pe-
duncles elongated, erect. Bracteas obsolete.
Tube of corolla hairy, gibbous at the base on one
side. Limb unequal, deeply 2-lipped ; the upper
lip 4-toothed, and the lower one nearly entire.
Berries joined in one, which is bi-umbilicate at the
top, bluish black in the dried state, and about the
size of a pea. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 450.) A shrub,
growing to the height of 4 ft. or more, native of
North America, in the Island of Montreal, in the
St. Lawrence, about Montreal, Lake Winnipeg,
and of the western parts of the state of New
York. It was introduced in 1823, and flowers in
April and May. There are plants in the Horti-
cultural Society's Garden.

s 27. L. ceru'lea L. The h\ue-bcrried Honeysuckle.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 349. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 337. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 450.

Synonymes. L. villbsa MUM. Cat., p. 22., Hook, ct Arn. in Beech. Voy. Ft. Bot., 1. p. 115. ; Xylos-
teon villftsum Wchx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. lOti., Richards, in Ftankl. First Journ., cd. 2., append,
p. 6. ; X. Solbnw Eaton Man. Bot., p. 518. ; L. velutina Dec. Prod., 4. p. 337. ; L. altuica Pall. Fl.
Ross., t. 37. ; Xylosteum caerCileum canadense Lam. Diet., 1. p. 731. ; X. canadense Du Ham. Arb.,
2. p. 373. ; Caprifblium cjeruleum La7n. Fl. Fr., and Lodd. Cat., ed. 1&S6; Chama-cerasus ca-rOlea
Delarb. Fl. Au. ; L. pyrenilica Pall. Fl. Ross., p. 58. ; L. PallSisjV Led. Fl. Ross. Alt. III., 1. 131.

Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Aust. Append., 5. t. 17. ; Sims Bot. Mag., 1. 1975. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., t.37. ;
Led. Fl. Ross. Alt III., 1. 131. ; and our figs. 823, 824.

Spec. Char., cfc. Erect. Leaves oval-oblong, ciliated, stiffish, densely clothed
with pubescence while young. Peduncles short, 2-flowered, reflexed in the

fructiferous state. Bracteas 2, subulate, longer than the

ovaria. Tube of corolla glabrous, short, gibbous on one

side at the base; lobes of limb short, nearly equal.

Berries closely joined in one, which

is bi-umbilicate at the apex. Flowers

greenish yellow, tubular. Berries

elliptic or globose, dark blue, and

covered with a kind of bloom.

Bark of young shoots purplish.

There is no difference between the
American and European plants of this species. (Doh's Mill., 3. p. 450.)
A shrub, growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 5 ft. ; native of Europe,
in France, Switzerland, Austria, &c., on the mountains ; throughout the
woody country of British North America, and as far as lat. 66° to the
mountains in the west, Labrador, Newfoundland, and Hudson's Bay ; in
the states of New York, Massachusetts, New Hampshire; and of Siberia

4 A 2

824

1058 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM, PART III.

and Kamtschatka. It was introduced in 1629, and flowers in March and
April.

« 28. L. (c.) orienta'lis Lam. The Oriental Honeysuckle.

Identtfiaition. Lam. Diet., 1. p. 731. : Dec. Prod., 4. p. 337. ; Bieb. Fl. Taur. et Suppl, No. 396.;

Don's Mill., 3. p. 450.
Stjiumymes. L. caucasica Pall. Fl. lloss.,\. p. 57. ; L. caerillea GUld. Itin., 1. p. 423., ex Pall. ; Cha-

ina^cerasus orientfilis /aurifblia Tourn. Cor.,p.i2.

Spec. Char,, ^c. Erect. Leaves on very short petioles, ovate-lanceolate, acute,
quite entire, smoothish, peduncles 2-flowered, shorter than the leaves.
Bracteas 2, setaceous. Berries joined in one, didynious and bi-umbilicate at
the apex, 10-seeded. Berries black {Lam., Bicb.), dnrk blue (Pa//.). Leaves
stiffish, veiny, larger than in L. caerulca. Flowers greenish yellow. (Don^s
JMilL, iii. p. 430.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 5 ft. ;
native of Iberia and Asia Minor, in woods. It was introduced in 1825,
and flowers from April to June. Judging from the plants in the Hackney
arboretum, it appears to be a variety of the preceding sort.

a 29. L. ibe'rica Bieb. The Georgian Honeysuckle.

Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taur., and Suppl., 395. ; Stev. Mem. Soc. Mosc, 3. p. 257. ; Dec. Prod., 4.

p. -oSl. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 450.
Synonyme. Xyl68teon ibtricum Bieb. Cent. PI. Rar., 1. t 13., ex Suppl., and Lodd. Cat., ed. 183&
Engraving. Bieb. Cent. Fl. Rar., 1. t 13., ex Suppl.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Erect. Leaves petiolate, cordate, roundish, tomentose, or
pubescent. Peduncles 2-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Bracteas ob-
long, ciliated. Berries joined together to the middle, globose. Corollas lucid,
of the form of those of L. alpigena. Ovarium tomentose. Berries blood-
coloured. Leaves like those of Cotoneaster vulgaris. (Don's Mill., iii.
p. 450.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 4 ft. ; native of
Georgia, about Teflis. It was introduced in 1824, and flowers in April and
May.

a. Hardy Species of the Genus Lonicenx belonging to the Division Isikx of the
Section Xylosteum, not yet introduced.

L. WebbAnn Wall. {Dec. Prod., 4. p. ;33& ; liuyle Illust., p. 23&) is a native of the East Indies,
in Sirinagur, with the habit of L. alp(t;cna.

Ij. Govaniiina Wall. {Dec. Prod., p. 3ol.) lan native of Sinaote, in the. East Indies, and is nearly
allie<l to L. alpigcna.

L. angusli/i'ilia Wall {Dec. Prod., 4. p. 337.) is a native of Nepal, with the branches smooth, and
the leaves 15 lines long, and 4 lines broad. Corolla pale.

Some otiicr species, not sufficiently known, but presumed to be hardy, natives of the East Indies
and of Chili, are enumerated in Don's Miller and Koyle'g Illuitrations, to which we refer the curious
collector.

Genus V.

%

It

SYMPHORICA'RPOS Dill. The St. Peter's Wort. Lin. Syst.
Pentandria Monogynia.

Identification. Dill. Elth., p. 371. ; Juss. Gen., p. 211. ; Moench Meth., p. 502. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 838. ;

Don's Mill., 3. p. 451.
Synonymes. SjTTiphoricarpa Xeck. Elcm., p. 220. ; Symphbria Pert. Ench., 1. p. 214. ; Anis'inthus

Willd. Itel. ; Lonicer« sp. Lin.
Derivation. From iuwp/iorco to accumulate, and Ardrpos, fruit ; species bearing the fruit in groups.

How it obtained the name of St. Peter's Wort we have not been able to ascertain.

Description, Sfc. Bushy deciduous shrubs, of the easiest culture in common
garden soil, and readily increased by suckers, which they throw up in abun-
dance. Price of plants, in London, from 6d. to 1*. each; at BoUwyller, 50 cents ;
and at New York, 37i cents.

a 1. S. vuLGA^Ris Michx. The common St. Peter's Wort.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 100. ; Dec. Prod , 4. p. 339. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 451.
Synonymes. Ix)nicera .Symphoricarpos /,»«. S/).,249. ; S. parvifl6ra jDf.c/. Cat. ; Symphuria conglome-

rJlta Pers. Ench., 1. p 214. ; Symphbria glomerata Purs/i Fl. Amer. Sept., p. 1(>2.
Engravings. Schmidt Baum., t, 115. ; DiU. Elth., t. 27S. f 360. ; Hort. Angl, t. 20. ; and our.^. 825

CHAP. LXIII. CAPRIFOLIA'CE^. SYMPHOKICA UPOS.

1059

SiJec. Char., Sfc. Flowers disposed in axillary capitate clusters, composed of
nearly sessile racemules. Corolla white. Berries red, size of hempseed ;
but, in America, according to Pursh, the flowers
are small, red and yellow, and the berries pur-
ple. Branches brown, smooth. Leaves ellip-
tic ovate, obtuse, glaucous, and pubescent
beneath. The berries are numerous, and ripen
in winter. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 451.) A shrub,
growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 6 ft. ;
native of Virginia, Carolina, and Pennsylvania, s j
in sandy dry fields. It was introduced in 1730, \
and flowers in August and September.
Variety.

tk S. V. 2 foliis variegdtis, S. glomerata foliis

variegatis Lodd. Cat., has the leaves

finely variegated with green and yellow.

as 2. S. HACEMo'sus Michx. The racemose-flowered St. Peter's Wort, or

Snoivberry.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 107. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 339. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 451.
Suuonymcs. Sympli6ria racembsa Pursh Fl. Aiiier. Sept., 1. p. 162. ; S. leucoc^rpa Hort.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2211. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 230. ; and our^^. 826.

Sj^cc. Char., S^c. Flowers disposed in nearly terminal, loose,
interrupted racemes, which are often leafy. Corolla
densely bearded inside. Style and stamens enclosed.
Leaves glaucous beneath. Corolla rose-coloured. Berries
large, white. This is a fine shrub, very common in our
gardens, easily known by its large white berries, and small 826
red flowers. The S. elongata and S. heterophylla Presl
in Herb. Hcenke, which were collected about Nootka -^
Sound, do not diifer from this species, in which the
lower leaves are sometimes deeply sinuated. {Don's Mill.,
iii. p. 451.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 8 ft.
North America, on mountains near Lake Mistassins, and on the banks of the
Missouri; in Upper Canada it is abundant about the Saskatchawan, on the
banks of the Columbia, and at Puget's Sound and Nootka Sound, north-west
coast. It was introduced in 1817, and flowers from July to September. The
flowers are succeeded by white fruit, about the size of a large black currant,
but elliptical in form, which remain on the bush even after the leaves
have dropped, and make a very fine appearance. In small gardens, this
shrub is rather troublesome, from the numerous suckers it throws up from
the roots ; but, as its flowers are much sought after by bees, and its berries
are excellent food for game (See Gard. Mag., ix. p. 699., and x. p. 432.),
that habit, when it is planted for these purposes, is found rather advan-
tageous than otherwise. For gardens, it might be desirable to graft it on
Lonfcera Xylosteum, or some allied species of suitable habit. So grafted,
standard high, it would form a very elegant small tree.

App. i. Hardy Species of Symphoricdrpos not yet introduced.

S. occidenlalis Richards. {Hook. Fl. Bor. Awer., i. 285.) is a native of British North America, in
tlie woody country between lat. 54° and 64'^, and known under the name of wolfberry. Dr.
Richardson reraarl<s of this plant, that it approaches very near to S. racemcisus ; and Sir VV. .1.
Hooker says, " Among the numerous specimens in the herbarium, are some which appear almost
as much alUed to one species as the other : but the majority of the individuals of the two species are
readily enough distinguished ; those belonging to the S. occidentMis, by their larger, less glaucous,
more rigid, and denser fohage (some of the leaves being 2| in. long) ; by the flowers arranged in
dense drooping spikes, larger than in S. racemftsus ; and by the prominent style and stamens."
(Hook. Fi. Bor. Amcr., i. p. 285.) We have given this quotation to show the very uncertain grounds
on which what are called species are established ; and, perhaps, it cannot be otherwise, so long as
botanists are obliged to form their opinions from dried specimens. There is scarcely any tree or
shrub that, by culture in different soils and situations, could not be made to vary in magnitude, and
other particulars, as much as, or more than, is stated to be the case with these dried specimens of
Symphoricarpos. We are very much inclined to think that, if the species of all the genera of Capri-
folikceae were cultivated for some years in the same garden, they would be reduced to less than half
their present number.

4 A 3

native of

1060

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Genus VI.

LEYCESTE^R/yi Wall.

The Leycesteria. Liti. Sysl. Pentandria
Monogynia.

Identification. Wall, in Roxb. Fl. Ind., 2. p. 181. ; Plant. Rar. Asiat., 2. p. 21. t. 120. ; Dec. Prod., 4.

p. 338. ; Don's Mill,, 3. p. 451.
Drrivaiion. Named by Dr. Wallicli after his friend William Leycestcr, formerly chief judge of the

principal native court under the Bengal Presidency ; " who, during a long scries of years, and in

various parts of Hindoostan, has pursued every branch of horticulture with a munificence, zeal,

and success, which abundantly entitle him to that distinction."

Description, Sfc. This genus appears to be intermediate between Caprifo-
liaceae, and /fubiaceje ; but from the last it is distinguished by the want of
stipules. (^Doll's Mill., iii. p. 451.) The only species known is a shrub, a na-
tive of the Himalayas.

fit 1. L. Fonwo'sA Wall.

The beautiful Lejcestcria,

Don's Mill, 3. p. 451.

Identification. Wall, in Roxb. Fl. Ind., 2. p. 182. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 338
St/nonymc. Hami;l?a connata Puerari MSS.
Engravings. Plant As. Rar., 2. t. 12(X ; and ourfig. 827.

Description, Sfc. A large, ram-
bling, deciduous shrub, a native
of the highest mountains which
surround the valley of Nepal;
and of much more northerly
situations, towards Gossainthan,
at elevations of between 6000 ft.
and 7000 ft., and even as high as
8000 ft., among forests of pine
and oak. It is a most beautiful
shrub when in a flowering state,
from the contrast of the deep
green hue of its stem and leaves,
with the purple colour of its
large bracteas and its berries. It
was introduced into British gar-
dens in 1824, and it flowered soon
afterwards in the nursery of
Messrs. Allen and Rogers, at
Battersea, whence specimens
were sent to the late Mr. Sweet,
and to Mr. G. Don. It is a
rambling shrub, with the general
appearance of a honeysuckle ;
and it will probably prove some-
what tender in this country ; but,
as it is easily propagated by
cuttings, or by seeds, which it
produces in abundance, a stock
of plants might easily be kept in
readiness to provide for acci-
dental losses. Trained against
a conservative wall, it would
have a splendid eflfect in autumn .
There are young plants, raised in I83C, from Nepal seeds, in the Horticultural
Society's Garden.

CHAP. LXIV.

jjubia'ce^. CEPHALA'NTHUS.

1061

CHAP. LXIV.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER TJUBIA^CE^.

This order includes a great number of genera; but there is only one of these
that contains any ligneous species truly hardy in British gardens.

Genus I.

CEPHALA'NTHUS L. The Button-wood.
Monogynia.

Li?i. Si/st. Tetrandria

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 113. ; Gaertn. Fruct, 2. t. 86. ; Lara. 111., t. 59. ; Jiiss. Mem. Mus.,ft
p. 402. ; Rich. Diss., with a fig. ; Dec. Prod., i. p. 538. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 610. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Derivation. From kephale, a head, and anthos, a flower ; in allusion to the flowers being disposed in
globular heads.

Gen. Char., ^c. Calyx with an obversely pyramidal tube, and an angular
5-toothed limb. Corolla with a slender tube, and a 4-cleft limb; lobes
erectish. Stamens 4, short, inserted in the upper part of the tube, hardly
exserted. Style much exserted. Stigma capitate. Fruit inversely pyra-
midal, crowned by the limb of the calyx, 2 — 4-? celled, and separating into
2 — 4 parts ; cells, or parts, I-seeded, indehiscent, and sometimes empty by
abortion. Seeds oblong, terminating in a Httle callous bladder. Albumen
somewhat cartilaginous. Emh-yo inverted in the albumen, with a superior
radicle. (Dori's Mill., iii. p. 610.) — Shrubs, with terete branches. Leaves
opposite, or 3 in a whorl.

a 1. C. OCCIDENT a'lis L. The Western Button-wood.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 138. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 538. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 610. ; Lod. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymcs. C. oppositifolius Moench Meth., p. 487. ; Swamp Globe Flower, Amer.
Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 1. 1. 54. ; Schkuhr Handb., t. 21., and t. 5. b. fruit. ; Lois. Herb. Amat.,
t. 272. ; Pluk. Aim., a36. t. 77. f. 4. ; and our Jigs. 828, 829.

Spec, Char., Sfc. Leaves opposite, or 3 829

in a whorl, ovate or oval, acumi-
nated. Peduncles much longer than
the heads, usually by threes at the
tops of the branches. Petioles red-
dish next the branches. Heads of
828

flowers globular, size of a marble. Flowers whitish yellow. There are varieties
of this species having the branchlets and young leaves either glabrous or
downy. (Z)o«'s Mill., iii. p. 610.) A shrub, growing to the height of from
6 ft. to 8 ft. ; a native of North America, from Canada to Florida, in marshy
places. It was introduced in 1735, and flowers in July and August. It will
grow m common garden soil, but prefers peat kept moist ; and is propagated
chiefly by seeds, but will also grow by cuttings and layers. It is an inter-

4 A 4

1062

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART IJI,

esting shrub, from its curious round heads of flowers, and from the lateness
of the season at which these appear. Price of plants, in the London nur-
series, 1*. 6d. ; at BoUwyller, 1 franc; and at New York, 23 cents.

It C. 0. 2 brachypodus. Dec. Prod., iv. p. 339. — Leaves elliptic-oblong,
3 in a whorl, or short petioles ; petioles 3 — 4 lines long. There are
varieties of this, with either glabrous or downy branches. A native
of the north of Mexico, near Rio de la Trinidad and Bejar, where it
was collected by Berlandier. (DoiCs Mill., iii. p. GIO.)

Some of her species of Cepkaldnfhiis are described in De Candolle's Prodromiis
and Don's Miller ; but they are natives of South America, the East Indies,
or China, and are considered as requiring the green-house or the stove.

App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging to the Order
Kubidcecr.

Ptnckniya piViCTia Miclix. (.VortA ArncT. Si/l., 1. p. 26(). t. 49 )
and OUT Jig. 83().), Pincknfeyn pubi'sccns I'os., Cinchona caro.
lini&na Pair., is a tree growing to the height of 20 ft., in
Georgia, South Carohiia, and other parts of North America.
The branches and leaves are tomentosc, and the flowers
rather large, pubescent, and white, tinged with red. The
tree divides into numerous branches, and is covered with lar^e
light green leaves, which are downy beneath, but it is not par-
ticularly ornamental. In America it is called Georgia bark,
and was originally supposed to belong to the same genus as
the cinchona, which it strongly resembles. It is interesting
for the properties of its bark; which partakes of the same
bitter qualities as that of the cinchona ; and which is employed
successfully in the alleviation of the intermittent fevers which
prevail in tlie country where it is a native. The wood is
soft, and unfit for use in the arts. In England, the plant is
generally kept in green-houses or cold-pits ; but it will
thrive much better if planted in the free ground, and trained
against a wall with a southern exposure. It requires a shady situation, and is said to thrive best
in a mixture of sand and peat.

Serissa fcc'tida Comm. in Juss. Gen. [Don's Mi/l.,3. p. 633.) ; ij'cium Japonicum 77(?<nA. («o/.
JV/n^., t 361., and our Jig. 831.); /-Jxium foe tidum Lin.JH.; LJcium (ndicum lielz. ; Uysbda
fascicul&ta Lour. Coc/i., p. \iCy ; BuchfiZ/acoprosm()Ides/,77e>//.
Diss., with a fig. ; Dys6da fcr'tida Salisb. Prod., p. fiO. ; S|)erma-
coce fruticiisa DesJ. Hart. Par. ; is a native of China, Japan, and
other parts of the East, where it forms a bushy shrub, growing to
the height of 2 fl. or 3 ft., with .small, dark green, shining leaves,
a little deflexed ; and flowers which arc white within, and reddish
without, and often single and double on the same plant. In Japan,
it is frequently planted for hedges. It was introduced in 1787,
and grows freely in our green-houses, in a mixture of loam, peat,
and sand, flowering during the most part of the summer.

Pldcama pendu/a Ait. ; Bartling/n scoparia Hc/ib. Icon. Exot.,
t. 11. ; is a small, glabrous, much branched shrub, with the
branches round, slender, and pendulous, and the leaves linear,
filiform, and opposite. It is a native of the Canary Islands,
where it grows to the height of 2 ft. ; and was introduced in
1779, but has not yet flowered.

VhfUis Nbbia L. {Dill. Elth., p. 405. t. 299. f 386.) has been an
inhabitant of out green. houses since 1699. It is a glabrous
shrub, with round branches, and small greenish white flowers, which are produced in June and July,

Anthosp^rmum (£tht(ipicum L. ; Ambraria Hefsteri Walth. Hort., t.9., Hort. Cliff., t. 27., Plufc.
Aim., t. 193. f. 1. ; is a branched shrub, with small linear leaves, shining above, and whitish beneath.
The male and female flowers are produced on different plants, the former being brownish, and the
latter green. Thi.; is an evergreen Cape shrub, an old inhabitant of our green-houses, where it forms
a dense fastigiate bush, sometimes as high as 4 ft, and flowering in June and July. It well deserves
a place against the conservative wall.

Rubiafruticdsa Ait., Don's Mill., 3. p. 643., Jacq. Icon. Rar.,t. 25. ; R. fruticosa canadensis Poir. ;
is a native of the Canary Islands, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft, and produces iU small
yellowish flowers m September. It is chiefly remarkable for its leaves, which are from 2 to 6 in a
whorl ; and, as it is somewhat shrubby, it deserves a place against a conservative wall, or on dry
rockwork.

Bouvdrdia Jacquim H. B. el Kunth Don's Mill., 3. p. 486.; B. trii.h^lla Hort. ; Houst?)n;V7 coc-
cinea Bat. Rep., t. 106. ; is a native of Spain, growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft, with scarlet
tubular flowers, with a tube about 9 lines long, which appear from April to November. It is a most
desirable shrub, for turning out into beds and borders during the summer season, or for training
against a low conservative wall. There are two forms of it in British collections, one with leaves
much more pubescent than those of the other.

Manditia glUbra Cham, et Schlect., Swt. Fl. Gard., 2d ser., t. 334. ; SI. cordifblia Mart., Hook. Bol.
Mag. , t 3202. , Gard. Mag. , ix. p. 107. , and x. 238. : is an exceedingly elegant little twiner, with scarlet
tubular corollas, and broad deep green leaves. It is a native of Buenos Ayres ; and, Professor D.
Don observes, will doubtless succeed well in the open border during summer.

CHAP. LXVII. COMPO SlTiE. 1063

CHAP. LXV.

OP THE HALF-HAHDY LIGNEOUS SPECIES OF THE ORDER
LOBELIA^ CEJE.

Tu'PA G. Don is a genus that contains some tall-growing herbaceous plants, natives of Chili, which
might technically be considered as suftruticose ; because, in frames and green-houses, they retain
their leaves, and do not die down during winter. Among ihese are T. salicifulUi G. Don ; Lobcl/fls
Tnpa Ait. ; L. gigantea Sims Bot. Mag., 1. 1785. ; and L. salicifulia Sw/., which grows to the height
Of 16 ft., and makes a fine appearance in the open garden during the summer season.

ioW/ia arborca Forst. and L. sup^rba Cham, are natives of the Society Islands, superb plants
which grow to the height of H ft. or 15 ft. ; but neither of them have been yet introduced. A shrubby
species of LobchVi from Valparaiso, in Knight's Exotic Nursery, which has not yet received a name,
appears as if it would grow 8 fl. or 10 ft. high ; and, from its blue flowers, and deep green leaves, it
would make a fine appearance against a wall.

CHAP. LXVI.

HALF-HARDY PLANTS BELONGING TO THE ORDER CAMPANUL A'CE^.

Miisschia. aurea Dumort. ; Campanula aiirea Z,., N. Dii Ham., 3. p. 169., Bot. Reg., t. 57. ; is an
evergreen' sufFruticose plant, growing to the height of 2 ft. or more, in Madeira and Teneriffe,
among rocks. It is an interesting shrub, which may be compared to a miniature tree. The stem
is simple, rather fleshy, marked by the scars left by the falling of the leaves, but furnished with
a crown of leaves at top, and annual floriferous branches, which are disposed in a leafy pyramidal
panicle. Leaves 3 — 6 in. long, pale green, shining. Peduncles 1 — 3.flowered. Flowers erect.
{Don's Mill., iii. p 772.) From the habit of this plant, it is better adapted for conservativerockwork,
than for being trained to a wall ; but it may be tried in both manners; for, as it ripens seeds freely,
the loss of plants can easily be supplied.

CHAP. LXVII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER COMPO'SIT^.

General Characteristics. Flowers grouped in heads ; those in each head so
disposed, and so environed by an involucre composed of bracteas, that cor-
responds to a calyx, as to seem to constitute but one flower. The leading
characteristics of the separate flowers are the following : — Ovary inferior,
bearing on its top, in many, pappus of some kind. Corolla of 1 petal.
Stamens 5, their anthers connate into a tube. Style encircled by the tube;
its top bifid, the portions of it extended above the tube. Ovary with 1 cell
and 1 erect ovule. (Lindlcy''s Introd. to N. S., and Lessing's Spiopsis Generum
Co7)i2)osifaru7)i, 1832.) The genera of this order that include hardy ligneous
species are but few. The following characteristics of them are derived chiefly
from Lessing's Si/iwps. Gen. Comp. The species are mostly natives of Europe
and North America, and are all of the easiest propagation and culture in any
common garden soil.

SxiEHELi^N^ Lessing. Flowers bisexual. Pappus with its segments branched,
feathery, and in a single row. Rachis (receptacle) with chaffy projections.
Involucre of many rows of bracteas. Heads purplish violet. Small shrubs,
of the south of Europe. Leaves silkily tomentose beneath, entire.
jSa'ccharis R. Br. Sexes dioecious, or mostly so ; with the pappus, in the
male flowers, with its segments in a single row, in the female ones, with its
segments in several rows ; the corolla filiform. Where the sexes are
not dioecious, the flowers of several rows in the exterior of the head are
female : the rest Lessing has not characterised ; but it would appear, from

1064 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

the Hort. Kew., that they are bisexual. Rachis naked. Bracteas of the
invoUicre imbricate. Heads whitish, solitary, or aggregate. Shrubs or
trees of North America ; the young branchlets, in many, viscous. Leaves
alternate, entire, in most coriaceous.

I^'VA L. A single row of flowers in the outline of the head, female ; the rest
male. Not any pappus. Rachis bearing bracteoles. Involucre of a single
row of bracteas, and these few. Heads in a terminal, linear, spike. Herbs
or shrubs of North America, with leaves alternate or opposite, with 3
ribs.

Santoli^na L. a single row of female flowers in the outline of the head ;
the corolla of each of these with a ligula that is much shorter than the
tube, and spreads rayedly. The rest of the flowers bisexual ; the corolla
tubular, without a ligula. Not any pappus. Involucre bell-shaped. Bracteas
imbricate. Heads borne solitarily at the tips of peduncles, including many
flowers. Small shrubs, of the Mediterranean region, more or less tomen-
tose ; their leaves alternate, cut in a bipinnate manner.

^RTEMi's/zJ Cass. Flowers in the head either all bisexual, or those of a
single row in the outline, females ; the rest bisexual. Not any pappus.
Rachis naked or villose. Bracteas of the involucre dry, filmy in the
margin, imbricate. Heads small, each of few flowers ; the heads disposed
in spikes, racemes, or pyramidal panicles. Chiefly herbs, but also a few
shrubs, natives of most parts of the world. The kinds to be described in
this work have their flowers partly female and partly bisexual, as described
above, and their rachis naked.

//elichrv'sum Lessing. Flowers in the head either all bisexual, or with the
external row of tliem female. Pappus with a single row of segments.
Rachis without bracteoles. Bracteas of the involucre of various colours ;
the inner ones spreading more or less, and rayedly, about the head. Heads
solitary or aggregate, each of many flowers. Herbs or shrubs, most of
which are found in the southern extremity of Africa.

CiNERA^RiA Lessing. External flowers of the head female; with ligulate
corollas, spread rayedly. The rest bisexual, and their corollas tubular.
Pappus with its segments in several rows. Bracteas of the involucre filmy
in the margin, in one row. Rachis flat, without bracteas. Heads in
corymbs. Flowers yellow. Herbs or small shrubs, of the Cape of Good
Hope. The one sjjccies that we have to describe is a native of the
south of Europe. Leaves alternate, entire, or variously cut in a pinnate

manner.

Genus I.

.■!_

STjEHELPN^ Lessing. The StjEHELINA. Li7i. Syst. Syngenesia

iEqualis-

Identification. Lessing Synops. Gen. Compos., p. 5. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., cd. 2. vol. 4. p. 512.
Synonytnc. StEeheline, Fr. and Ger.

Derivation. So named in honour oi John Henry Stahelin, and his son Benedict, Swiss botanists and
physicians.

J* L S.DU^BIA L. The doubtful, or Rosemary-leaved, Staehelina.

Idcntifitatum. Lin. Sp..ll76. ; Less. Syn. Gen. Compos., p. 5. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p 1783. ; Ger. Prov.,

190. t. 6. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. v. i. p. 512.
Synonytnc. S rosmarinifblia Cass., according to Less. Syn. Gen. Compos., p. .5.
Engravings. Ger. Prov., p. 190. t. 6. ; Lam. 111., 666. f. i. ; and omfig. 832.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves sessile, linear, finely toothed, tomentose beneath.
Inner bracteas of the involucre lanceolate, elongate. {Willd. Sp. PI.) A
native of the south of Europe. In England, a hardy shrub, with fragrant
flowers, which appear in June and July. It is readily propagated by cut-

CHAP. LXVII.

COMPO'SlTiE. i?A'CCHARIS.

1065

tings, and will grow in any light sandy soil ; at-
taining the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft. in three or four
years. It was cultivated by Parkinson in 1640.

App. i. Half-hardy Species of Stcchelhiti.

StivfielCm L. There are two green-house species, S. arborescent
and S. Chaimepciice, both considereil pretty plants ; the first grow,
ing to the height of 6 ft., and the other to that of 2 ft. ; which, being
natives of Candia, and thriving quite well in a frame, are doubtless
fit for a conservative wall or conservative rockwork.

Remark. We may obsen e here that such plants as the different
species of Stsehelina, hardy and half-hardy, are rarely, if ever, to
be found in the public nurseries. Their culture is in general confined to the collections of curious
individuals; or some of our public botanic gardens. Hence the great value of such gardens, in a
scientific point of view ; since, by means of them, many plants are preserved alive in the country,
that would otherwise be known to botanists only through books or herbariums ; and which would
never be seen by the general observer at all. Botanic gardens, therefore, exist, more or less, in
every civilised country, as a part of the national institutions ; and in some countries, as in France,
they are very properly supported at the expense of the local, or general, government.

Genus II.

^''■M^'i

833

J?A'CCHAR1S 7?. Br. The Baccharis, or Ploughman's Spikenard.
Lin. Si/st. Syngenesia Superflua.

Identification. Less. Syn. Gen. Compos., p. 204. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 25.

St/noni/mes. Bacchante, Fr. ; Baccharis, Ger.

Derivation. From Bacchus, wine ; because of the vinous odour of its root. Pliny says the root
smells of cinnamon : but, as the ancients sometimes boiled down their wines, and mixed them with
spices, these wines may have had an odour similar to that of the root of the baccharis.

a 1. J5. ffALiMiFO^LlA L. The Sea- Purslane-leaved Baccharis, or the
Groundsel Tree.

Identification Lin. Sp., 1204. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1915. ; Schmidt Baum., t. 82. ; Ait. Hort. Kew.,

ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 26.
Synonyme. Sen&cio arborescens Hort. Kew.
Engravings. Schmidt Baum.. t. 82. : Du Ham. Arb., t. 35. ; and outfig. 833.

Sjycc. Char., ^c. Leaves obovate, crenately notched on
the terminal portion. {Willd. Sjj.P/., li'i. p. 1915.)
Flowers white, with a tint of purple, and re-
sembling those of the groundsel, but larger. A
native of North America, on the sea coast, from
Maryland to Florida. It has been in cultivation
in British gardens since 1683 ; it grows to the
height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., and flowers from Septem-
ber to November. It is chiefly remarkable for the
glaucous hue of its leaves, in consequence of the
whole plant being covered with a whitish powder.
Its general appearance accords with that of the genus
.^'triplex, and the shrubs of both families are, accord-
ingl}-, well calculated for being grouped together.
.Baccharis Aalimifolia will grow in any common soil
which is tolerably dry, attaining the height of 6 ft. or
8 ft., in 3 or 4 years, and forming a large, loose-
headed, robust-looking bush, of from 10 ft. to 12 ft.
in height, and 12 ft. or 15 ft. in diameter, in 10 years.
It is readily propagated by cuttings. Price of plants,
in the London nurseries. Is. each.

* 2. B. angustifo'lia Piirsh. The narrow-leaved Baccharis, or Plough-
man's Spikenard.
Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 523.

Spec. Char., t^r. Leaves narrow, linear, entire. Panicle compound, many-
flowered. Involucre small. {JEncyc. of Plants, p. 703.) A subevergreen

1066

ARBOKETUM AND FUUTICETUM.

PART III.

shrub, of less vigorous growth, and somewhat more tender, than the
preceding species. It is a native of North America, on the sea coast, from
Carolina to Florida, and on the banks of the Mississippi ; flowering from
July to September. It was introduced into British gardens in 1812, and
grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., retaining its leaves, in mild seasons,
through the greater part of the winter. There were plants in the Twicken-
ham Botanic Garden, Cambridge Botanic Garden, and in that of Bury St.
Edmunds, a few years ago.

B. glomerat'iflora Michx. Fl. Amer., 2. p. 125., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2.
p. 523., is described as having the leaves smooth, cuneately obovate, toothed
towards the point ; the heads of flowers axillary, sessile, remote ; and the scales
of the calyx brown above. It is a native of Virginia and Carolina, in woods
on the sea coast, flowering from August to October ; but it has not yet been
introduced.

B. Diosc6ridH W., Rauw. Itin., t. 5k, is a native of the Levant, and is generally kept in the green-
house or cold.pit ; though there can bo no Joubt that, if It were thought worthy of cultivation, it
would stand against a conservative wall

Genus III.

rVA L. The Iva. Liu. Syst. Syngenesia Necessiiria.

Idenl'ijicalicm. Lin. Gen. PI., H29. ; Ait. llort. Kc-w., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 181.
Deritnlion. Uncertain. Perhaps from Yua, a name used by the elder botanists.

ik 1. /. frute'scens L. The shrubby Iva.

Jdentijication. Lin. Amoen. Ac, 3. p. 2,5. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 2387. ; Ait. Hort. Kew.

p. 181. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. .OSO.
Synonymes. yfgerato aft'lnis peruviana frutcscens Pluk. Aim., 12. t. 27.

f. 1. ; Bastard Jesuits' Bark Tree.
Ensmvings. Pluk. Aim., 12. t. 27. f. 1. ; Encyc of Plants, p. 7-M. f. 12762. ;

and our fig. 8C4.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, deeply serrated,
rough with dots. (JVi/ld. Spec. Plant.) A native of
North America, from New England to Florida, on
the sea coast ; flowering in August and September.
Cultivated in Britain in 1711. It grows to the
height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and, in sheltered dry situa-
tions, is tolerably hardy; but, when freely exposed
in moist soil, it is apt to be killed to the ground in
severe winters. It is readily |)ropagated by cuttings ;
but, not being a plant of much beauty, it is seldom met
with in collections. — I. imbrirata Willd. is described by
Pursh as a smooth shrub, with linear lanceolate entire
leaves, found on the sea coast, from Carolina to
Georgia. It has not yet been introduced.

Genus IV.

834

SANTOLPNA l.

Lin. St/.if.

The Santolina, or L.trKyDER Cotton.
Syngenesia jEqualis.

Identification. Lin. Gen. PI., 1278. ; Less. .Syn. Gen. Compos., p. 2.09.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 4.

p. 517.
Synonymes. Santoline, Fr. ; Heiligenpflanze, Ger.
Derivation. From sanctus, holy, and linum, flax ; so called from its supposed medical qualities.

Descrij)tinn. Diminutive evergreen undershrubs, natives of the south of
Europe ; of easy culture and propagation, by cuttings, in any poor sandy soil.

CHAP. LXVII.

COMPO'SIT^. SANTOLl NA.

1067

It. 1. S. Cham^ecypari'ssus Ld. The Dwarf Cypress Santolina, or common

Lavender Cotton.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1179. ; Willd. Sp. Fl., 3. p. 1797. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed.

2. vol. 4. p. 517.
Engravings. Lam. 111,671. t. 3. ; and our^?- 835.

Spec. Char., c^-r. Branches tomentose. Leaves hoary, toothed ;

the teeth obtuse, and in four rows. Each peduncle bearing

a single head of flowers, which has a downy involucre.

(Willd. Sp. PI.,\\\. p. 1797.) A native of the south of

France, which has been cultivated in Britain since 1373. It

grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., and produces its yellow

flowers in July. It was common in gardens in Gerard's

time, who says it is acrid, bitter, and aromatic, and has much

the same qualities as southernwood. It was formerly

employed as a vermifuge, but is now disused.

n. 2. S. (C.) SQUARRo^SA W. The squarrose (?-leaved) Santolina, or Lavender

Cotton.

Identificatioti. Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1798. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. i. p. 517.
Synonyine. .^brotanura fcB'mina foliis £ncffi Moris. Hist., 3. p. 12. s. 6. t. 3. f. 17.
Engraving. Moris. Hist., 3. t. 3. f. 17.

Spec. Char., Src Branches tomentose. Leaves hoary, toothed ; teeth awl-
shaped, spreading in 4 rows. Peduncles bearing severally at the tip a single
head of flowers, the involucre of which is glabrous. ( Wi//d. Sp. PL, iii.
p. 798.) A native of the south of Europe ; cultivated in Britain since
1770; growing to the height of 1| ft. or 2 ft., and producing its yellow
flowers in July and August.

a. 3. S. vi'ridis W. The green Santolina, or Lavender Cotton.

Identijication. Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1798. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 4. p. 518.

Spec. Char., ^c. Branches glabrous. Leaves glabrous, toothed ; teeth awl-
shaped, straight, in 4 rows. Heads of flowers solitary on the tips of pe-
duncles. Involucre glabrous. (Willd. Sp. PL, iii. p. 1793.) A native of
the south of Europe, and cultivated in Britain in 1727 ; growing 2 ft. or 3 ft.
high, and flowering in July. This sort is very distinct from the common
species, in its growing shoots, foliage, and peduncles being of a fresh green
colour, and thus affording an obvious contrast to the hoary aspect of the
common sort. Its leaves have, also, their segments more divaricate; and
its heads of flowers, which are of a very pale yellow, are of greater diameter.
It is an eligible kind of shrub for planting upon dry rockwork, in a sunny
and sheltered situation, and, thus placed, will produce an abundance of
flowers. Like most of the other sorts of this genus, it is rarely to be met
with except in botanic gardens. It is, doubtless, one of the three kinds
of S. Chamaecyparissus which were cultivated by Miller,
and considered by him as species. (See Martyn's Miller.)
There are plants in the collection oi the Messrs. Loddiges,
which, from their deep green foliage, appear distinct ; but
whether specifically so or not, we have not presumed to
decide.

«t i. S. TJosMARiNiFo^LiA L. The Rosemary-leaved Santo-
lina, or Lavender Cotton.

Identification. Lin. Sp., IISO. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1798. ; Smith Exot. Bot.,

2. p. !S. t. 62. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 4. p. 18.
Engravings. Exot. Bot., 2. t. 62. ; Encyc of Plants, p. 695. f. 11655. ; and our

fig. 83a

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches glabrous. Leaves linear ; lower
ones rather downy, tubercled on the margin ; upper ones
glabrous, flat, entire. Heads of flowers solitary at the
tips of peduncles. Involucre glabrous. {Willd. Sp. PL, iii.
p. 1798.) A native of Spain, cultivated in Britain since 1683,
and producing its yellow flowers from July to Sqitember.

1068

AllBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

Genus V.

l'AI«' HI.

^RTEMI'S/^ Cass. The Artemisia. Lin. Syst. Syngenesia Superflua.

Identification. Cassini, according to Lcssing in his Synop. Gen. Compos., p. 264. ; Ait. Hort. Kew.,

ed. 2. V. 5. p. 2.
Derivation. From Artemis, one of the names of Diana ; or, as some sup))ose, from Artemisia, the

wife of Mausolus : there is a cypress-like and drooping character in some of the species, that may
be associated with the latter etymology.

Description. Woody or suffriitescent evergreen plants, natives of Europe
and Asia; all of thcin highly fragrant and aromatic, and all of them of tlie
easiest culture in any dry soil.

• 1. A. ^Ibro'tanum L. The Abrotanum Artemisia, or Southernivood.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1185. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1818. ; Ait. Hort Kew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 3.

Synonymes. yibrutaiium rn.is /Jo</. Pentj)t.,'i\. ■,0\A Man; Armoise Aurone, Aurone dcs Jardins, la
Citronelle, la Gardcrobe, Fr. ; Eberraute, VVermuth, Stabwurtz, Gartcnwurtz, Ger. ; Abrotano,
Ital., Span., and Port.

Derivation. The Oreek name for this plant is Abrotonon, which is variously dcrivcii, from abroton,
incorruptible; from a iro/on, unfit for food ; from the soft delicacy (a6rci/es) of its appearance; or
from abros, soft, and tonos, c.itension, because it is extendetl.'or grows, in a very soft maimer, why
Linnxus and others write it Abrotanum, is not known. The name of Old Man, doubtless, has
reference to its grey and powdery appearance. It is called (iarderobe in French, from its being
uswl to prevent moths foom getting into clothes, dresses, and wardrobes. Eberraute is boar's rue ;
and Wermuth, wormwood ; Stabwurtz means staff root ; and Gartenwurtz garden root.

Engravings. Blackw.,t. 55. ; Woodv., .'356. t. 119. ; and our fig. 837.

Spec. Char., Src Stem straight. Lower leaves bipinnate,
upper ones pinnate, with the segments hair-like. Cal3'xes
pubescent, hemispherical. (Willd. Sp. PL) A native of
Italy, Spain, the south of France, Silesia, and Carnioia,
in Europe ; and of Siberia, Syria, Galatia, (^appadocia,
China, and Cochin-China, in Asia. In a wild state, it is
seldom found above 3 ft. or ■!• ft. high ; and, in mountainous
situations, not above half that height, with the branches
recumbent. In Briti-sh gardens it sometimes attains the
height of 5 ft. in deep dry soil. Its flowers, which are
yellowish, and of little show, appear from August to Oc-
tober. This plant was known to the Greeks, by whom
it was called abrotonon ; and it is mentioned in Turner as
being cultivated in almost every English garden in his time,
mends it as aromatic ; and, according to AUioni, the branches dye wool a
deep yellow. In modern times, it is almost confined to the gardens of farmers
and cottagers, where it ranks with thyme, rosemary, and mint, for its fragance ;
but it is a very useful plant for suburban gardens, as it will bear the smoke
and want of free air of cities without the slightest injury. The leaves, when
held against a strong light, will be found full of tiansparent dots ; in which
it is probable the odorous matter contained in the plant will be found.

Varieties.

* A. A. 2 hianilc Hort. is a low-growing spreading shrub, found on moun-

tains in the south of Europe, and retaining its dwarf habit for some
years in British gardens.

• A. A. 3 tobnlskidniim Hort., A. tobolskiana Lodd. Cat., was introduced

from Siberia in 1820, or before, and is a much more vigorous-
growing variety, and larger in all its parts, than the species. There
are plants in the arboretugis at Hackney and Goldworth. This plant
has elegant foliage, consisting of finely divided leaves.

Gerard recom-

M. 2. A. 5anto'nica L.

The Santonica Artemisia, Tartarian Southern-
wood, w Worm-seed.

Identification.
vol. 5. p. 5.

Lin. Sp., 1185.; Woodv., 335. ; Willd. Sp. PI., .'3. p. 1826. ; Ait. Hoit. Kew., cd.2.

CHAP. LXVII.

COMPO'SITiE. ^RTEMI SIA.

1069

Sviwnyme. Ariemi&ia fVutlc6sa, &c, Gtnel. Sib., 2. p. 115. t. 51.

Engravings. Gmel. Sib., 2. t. 51. ; Woodv., 335. t. 123. ; Encyc. of Plants, p. 1 1697. f. 1698. ; and ouv
.^.838.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem somewhat branched. Leaves com-
poundly divided ; those of the stem pinnate, linear, gla-
brous. Flowers about 3 in a head. Heads almost
sessile, disposed unilaterally and reflexedly in spikes,
which are in panicles. (IVilld. Sp. PL) A. native of
Siberia, Tartary, and Persia. It has been cultivated
since 1396 in British gardens, where it grows to the
height of 1 ft., forming a low spreading bush, and pro-
ducing abundance of whitish green flowers from Sep-
tember to November. The leaves are very small, linear,
and undivided. The seeds of this species were for-
merly imported from the Levant, under the name of
semen santonicum, or worm-seed ; but the plant is now
little used in medicine. It is, however, tonic, and
stomachic; and, like many other plants now neglected, maybe found useful
to practitioners who depend for drugs on their own resources.
» 3. A. arbore'scens L. The arborescent Artemisia, or Tree Wormwood .

Identification. Lin. Sp., 11S8. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1820. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 3.
Sytionynws. /(bsinthium arborescens Lob. Ic, 1. p. 753. ; Abisynthe, or Annoise en Arbre, Fr.
Engravings. ? Park. Theatr., 93. f. 3. ; Lob. Icon., t. 753.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves tripinnatifid, silky, grey ; segments linear. Flowers
in globose heads, that are borne on simple branchlets. {Willd. Sp. PI.) A
native of the Levant, Portugal, and the south of France, principally on the
sea shore, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., and produces its yel-
lowish green flowers from June to August. The whole plant so much re-
sembles the common wormwood, that Linnagus considered it only a variety
of that species. It was cultivated in British gardens in 1640; Gerard calls
it the greater, or female, southernwood, and says that, " by careful manuring,
it doth oftentimes grow up in manner of a shrub, and cometh to be as high
as a man, bringing forth stalks an inch thick, or more, out of which spring
very many sprigs, or branches, set about with leaves, diversely jagged, and
finely indented, somewhat white, and of a certain strong smell." This
species makes a fine strong plant, and a fit associate for the strong-growing
variety of the common southernwood. There are plants of this species in
the Horticultural Society's Garden, in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, and in
the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; and it well deserves a place, with A.
Jbrotanum and A. procera, in collections. Plants are Is. 6^. each.

App. i. Ot/ier hardy Species of Artemisia.

In our Hortus Britannicus, several species will be found indicated as ligneous and hardy; but, in
general, they are of such humble growth, and so imperfectly ligneous, that, for all practical purposes,
they may be more fitly considered as herbaceous plants ; unless we except A. procera, which is said to
grow 8 it. high, but which appears to us to be nothing more than A. arborescens.

App. ii. Half-hardy Sjoecies of Artemisia.

The same remarks that we have applied to the hardy ligneous
species in the preceding Appendix will apply to those which are
half-hardy. Though there are a dozen or more of them enume-
rated in our Hortus Britannicus, they are almost all too low to be
considered otherwise than as herbaceous plants. The most in-
teresting of these is A. arg^ntea Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 170., i'
Hirit. Serf. Angl., t. 28, N. Du Ha7n.,&. t. 36., and our fig. 839.
This species has bipinnated silky white leaves, with lanceolate
linear leaflets. The flower heads are globose, and the flower-bearing
branches wand.like. The whole plant is of a silvery colour. It
is a native of Madeira, whence it was introduced in 1777 ; and,
in British green-houses, it grows to the height of 4 ft, or 5 ft.,
producing its yellowish green flowers in June and July. This is
by far the handsomest species of the genus, and it used formerly
to be very common in green-houses. If placed, under favourable
circumstances, against a conservative wall, it would make a fine
appearance, associated with such shrubs as //nth^llis Bktha.
Jbvij.

1070

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Genus VI.

i/ELICHRY'SUM Lessing. The Helichrysum, or EfERLASTiNG Floiver.
Lin. Si/st. Syngenesia Supcrflua.

Identification. Less. Synops. Gen. Compos., p. 274.

Si/nonyme. Part of Gnaphalium Lin. Gen. PI., 1^2., as adopted in Ait. Ilorl. Keiu., cd. i. vol. j.

p. 10.
Derivation. From hclios, the sun, and chrusos, gold ; in reference to the blossoms.

n- \. H. ^tce'ciias D. Don. The Stcechas Helichrysum, or common shrubby
Everlasting Floiver.

Jdentificatiort. D. Don ; Ix)ud. Hort. Brit.

Synonymes. GnaphMium .Stopchas Lin, WUld. Sp. PI., 3. p. 1803., AU. Hort. Ketu., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 12. ;

Stcp'chas cUrina Dod. Pempt., 2G8.
Engravings. Barrel Icon., t 410. ; Blackw., t. 438. ; Encyc. of Plants, p. 1699. f. 11756.

5/>fc. Char,, d^c. Branches twiggy. Leaves linear. Heads of flowers in a com-
pound corymb. (IVilld. Sp. PI., as Gnaphalium .S'toe'chas.) A native of
Germany, France, and Spain. It was cultivated in Britain in 1G29, where
it grows to 2 ft. or 3 ft. high, and produces its yellow flowers from June to
October. It is a low evergreen shrub, with long, slender, irregular branches,
the lower ones having blunt leaves, 2| in. long, and an eighth of an inch broad
at the end ; those on the flower stalks are very narrow, and end in acute
points ; and the whole plant is very woolly. The flowers terminate in a
compound corymb ; the calyxes are at first silvery, but afterwards turn to
a yellow sulphur colour. If the flowers are gathered before they are much
opened, the heads will continue in beauty many years if kept from air and
dust. The plant is of easy culture in dry calcareous soils ; but it requires
to be placed in a warm sheltered situation; and, north of London, it will, in
many places require a conservative wall. This species is now scarcely to be
procured in any of the London nurseries, though some years ago there
were plants of it in the Hammersmith collection.

App. i. Half-hardy Species of the ¥i.elichrysum.

H.frUticans D. Don ; Astelma friiticans Bat. Reg., t. 726. ; GnaphMium frdticans L.; G. grandi-
fl6rura Bot. Rep. ; and our j^. 840. ; is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, growing to the height
of .3 ft., and producing its yellow flowers from June to Auf;iist.

640

H. congistum D. Don ; Gnaphalium cong^stum Lam., Bot. Re^., t. 253. ; and our fig. 841. ; is a
native of the Cape of Good Hope, growing 3 ft. high, and producing its purplish flower heads in
May and June. Various other species of this genus, and of closely allied genera, arc suitable for
the base of a conservative wall, or for conservative rockwork. H. apiculaliim, H. crassifutium,
H. divcrsifdlium, H. crico'ides, and some other species, are in the collection of Messrs. I>oddiges.

CHAP. LXVII.

coMrosiTiE. cinera'ria.

1071

Genus VII,

CINERA^RIA Lessin<r.

The Cineraria.

Superflua.

Lin. Syst, Syngenesia

Identification. Less. Synops. Gen. Compos., p. 389.
Synonymes. Ciiieraire, Fr. ; Aschenpflaiize, Gcr.
Derivation. From cinercs, ashes ; the surface of the leaves being covered with down.

!U 1. C. mari'tima L. The Sca-side-bihabiting Cineraria, or the Sea Ragwort.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1244. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 3. p. 75. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 75.
Synoiujmes. Cineraria Dod. Pempt., 642. ; Jacobfe'a marUima Bonp. ; Sicilian Ragwort.
Engravings. Flor. Gra;c., t. 871. ; Park., 689. f. 7. ; Lob. Icon., 2272. ; Ger. Emac, 280. f. 4.

Siyec. Char.,Sfc. Leaves pinnatifid.tomentose beneath; the lobes obtuse, and each
consisting of about 3 obtuse lobelets. Flowers in panicles. Involucre tomen-
tose. QVUId. Sp. PI.) A native of the south of Europe, onthe sea coast and on
rocks. It grows about Vaucluse, in the cliffs of the perpendicular rock, above
the spring. It was cultivated in Britain in the time of Gerard and Parkinson,
and was by these authors, and by Miller, erroneously considered as indi-
genous. It is a suffrutescent plant, with rambling branches, growing, in dry
soil and a warm situation, 3 ft. or i ft. high, and producing its yellow ragwort-
like flowers from June to August. Unless planted
in very dry soil, it is liable to be killed to the
ground in severe winters ; but such is the beauty
of its whitish, large, and deeply sinuated fo-
liage, at every season of the year, that it well
deserves a place against a conservative wall,
where it may be placed near iS'oliinum margina-
tum, and any other ligneous whitish-leaved species
of that genus,

App. i. Half-hardy Species of Cineraria. 843

There are numerous species of Cineraria, which are somewhat
ligneous, and are frame or green-house plants, of low growth,
flowering in April or May ; and, where there is a rockwork sus-
ceptible of being protected during the winter season, these may
be tried upon it. C. crudnta (fig. 842.J, perhaps rather herbaceous
than suffruticose, though so marked in our Hort. Brit., C. liictea,
C. canesccns, C. hytfrida, C. i>opu/ifbliu, C. hicolor, C. landta
(fig. 843.), C. gcifdlia (fig. 844.), and C. amelloidrs L., Agatha'a ccclestis Cas. (figs. 845, 846.), may be
mentioned as examples. All these species seed freely, and also mule together; so that abundance of
plants may be easily raued, which may be preserved in a frame through the winter, and turned out
in the spring.

1072

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

App. I. Half-hardy Genera hclonging to the Order Comjjdsitce.

Though there are few plants belonging to the order Comp6sitJe, whether hardy or half-hardy,
which are truly ligneous, yet there are a number which are suffruticose ; and which, though usually
kept in the frame, green-house, or even stove, may be tried, with every prospect of success, at the base
of a conservative wall, or on rockwork which is capable of being protected during winter. We shall
notice the genera to which these belong in the order in whicli they are given in Lessing's Stftiopsis,
and chiefly refer for the species to our Hortus Biitannicus.

Carlowizin salicifblia Moench, Ouobroma ialicifblia Link, is a native of Madeira, growing to the
height of 2ft. It is an erect shrub, with hoary leaves, resembling those of a willow.

Arctotis L. This is a very interesting family consisting of undershrubs, all natives of the Cape of
Good Hope, and very splendid when in flower. The colour of the rays is yellow, orange, purple, or
wliite. Several, or perhaps all, of them might partly be preserved at the base of a conservative wall.

A. dspcra L. (Bot. Beg., t 34.) has yellow rays, and grows to the height of 3 ft., flowering from June
to September.

851

Didi-lla camnsmn and D. sprnusuntH. K. are Ca|>c shrubs, growing to the licight of 3 ft, and flow-
ering in June and July.

Bcrckhiya Khrli. is a Cape penus, of which there are 7 suflf'ruticosc species introduced, which
prow to the height of .'3 ft., and produce their yellow flowers from June to August
B. arandifldra W. {But. Mag., t. 1.S44.) is often in collections.

Cvl/fitnia R. Br. is a Cai>e genus of evergreen undershrubs, of which 3 species
have been inlroduced,;which grow to the height of 2 ft., and pro<iuce their bright
yellow flowers from May to August.

Otkdnna is a Cape genus, of which there are numerous low undershrubs,
evergreen^ some of them rising as high as 3 ft. O. flabcllifulia lAot. Cab., t.
728. O. virginea L. and our fig. 847.; O. pinnata Bot. Mag.,t. 768. ; O. pec.
tinata Bot Mag., t. 306. ; and O. coronopt/olia ; are species frequent in col-
lections.

Oslcosp^rmum is a Cape genus of low evergreen shrubs, growing to the
height of 8 ft. or 10 ft, and producing their yellow flowers from April to August.
Several of them are figured in our Enciiclopwdia of Plants ; and O. pisfferum
L. (But. Cab., t. 470. ; and our fgs. 848, 8-B, and KM.) will give a some idea of
the general appearance of the genus.

Calendula is a genus of which several species are natives of the Cape, and
are evergreens, rising as high as 2 ft. or 3 ft., producing yellow flowers from
April to August All the species are beautiful. C. I'hri/santhcmifulia Ven. (Bot
Keg., t. 40. ; and our fig. 851.), may serve to exemplify" the genus.

Mulm^. Cav. This is an e.icceedingly interesting genus of shrubby climl)
crs, with leaves terminating in tendrils, by the o-y

prehension of whidi the stems arc supported. ^

The species are natives of South America, and
only three of them, as far as we know, have
yet been introduced. M. latifoUa D. Don in
'Brit. FL-Gard., 2d ser., t. 288., and our/i,'.8o2,,
is a native of Valparaiso, which has flowered in
a frame at Kilmington Rectory, Wilts. The
flowers are pale pink and yellow, and the leaves
cordate-oblong, ending in a scollop, or notch,
the midrib of the leaf being extended up the
blade of the leaf, through the centre of the
notch, and being continued into a tendril 3 in,
long. M. aracknmdea Mart. {Bot. Mag., t.
2705.) is a native of Brazil, with red flowers,
produced in July and August. A plant, ap-
parently of the former species has stood out
three winters in the Clapton Nursery, without
the slightest protection, and appears perfectly
hardy. Mutisia. latifdlia represents a family of
climbers so very different from every other hitherto propagated in British

CHAl'. i.xvir.

coMPO sit.t:.

1073

gardens, that we cannot but strongly recommend it for trial against every con-
servative wall.

Dahlia. Cav. There is an arborescent 'species of this genus, which, in
Mexico, is said to grow as high as 40 ft. A plant of it was introduced into
the Liverpool Botanic Garden in 1835, and it was seen in the August of
that year by Dr. Neil! of Canonmills Cottage, who describes it as " a cutting,
resembling a middle-sized trunk or small stem of an elder bush, as thick as
a man's leg, and fully as woody as the elder. It was throwing out leaves
very like those of our herbaceous species." (^Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 680.)
On applying to Mr. Shepherd for information respecting this plant, he says
nothing of the plant alluded to by Dr. Neill, but informs us that he has " a
very fine plant, on a south wall, where it does better than in a green-house."
He also informs us that, in the Walton Nursery, there are a fine old plant, and
several young ones for sale; and that, in the green-house of C. Ta}lure, Esq.,
there is a plant from 11 ft. to 14- ft. high. We also learn from Messrs. Lod-
diges, that they received the tree dahlia, a few years ago, from Mexico, but
afterwards lost it. Mr. M'Nab informs us that there are plants of it in the
Edinburgh Botanic Garden ; and Mr. Campbell, that there is one in the
Botanical and Horticultural Garden at Manchester.

Ataldnthus pinndttts D. Don (Prpiiinthes pinnJlta Lin.) is a native of TencrifTc, growing to the
height of 3 ft., and producing its yellow flowers in June and July.

Sionchus frutichsus 3a.c<\. Icon., 1. t. liil., and o\ir fig. 853., is an evergreen suflTruticosc plant, a
native of Madeira, which grows to the height of 4 ft., and produces its yellow flowers from April to
July. It is a very handsome plant (luring the summer season, both on account of its large leaves
audit showy flowers. A few years ago, there were plants in the conservatory of the Cambridge
Botanic Garden.

Vc^rnoma. acutifnlia Hook. (Bot. Mag., t. 3062.) is an evergreen shrub, a native of South America,
growing to the height of 4 ft., and producing its pale purple flowers in December.

A'ster L. Of this genus there are upwards of 20 species introduced, which are tcchnic.-iUy con-
sidered as subligneous, suffruticose, or somewhat woody. Of these the most remarkable is A.
argophyllus 'La.h. {Bot. Mag., t. 15fi3. ; and our /». 854,), a native of Van Diemen's Land, which
grows to the height of 10 ft., and produces its white flowers from May to July. It is very
hardy, and sometimes stands out in the open border, in the neighbourhood of London, for five or six
years, without any protection whatever. The whole plant has a white aspect, and smells strongly
of musk. This is the Haxtonw argophylla of Caley. (See First Adiiit. Supp. to Hort. Brit.) A. an.
gjist/fotius Jacq. Sch., S. t. 370., is a native of the Cape of Good Hope,
which grows to the height of 6 ft., and produces its pale blue flowers from
May to July. A. aculr()tus Lab. [Bot. Cab., t. 830. ; and our fig. 855.) is
a native of New Holland, which grows to the height of 2 ft or 3 ft., and
produces its white flowers from March to July.

Chrysocotna Comaurea L. [Bot. Mag., t. 1972. ; and our fig. 85fi.) is a
native of the Capo, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. It is an old
inhabitant of our green-houses, and produces its yellow flowers from June
to August. There are five or six other shrubby species, natives of the
Cape, of still humbler growth.

Bracliylx'na wereifolia Swt (Baccharis Hcreifblia Lin.) is a Cape
evergreen undershrub, growing to the height of 4 ft., and producing its
white flowers from August tc November.

Conyxa carolin^nsis Jacq. Icon., t. 585., is an evergreen shrub, a native
of Carolina, growing to the height of 5 ft., and producing its purple
flowers from July to October. There are several other frame and green-
liouse suffruticose species ; but few of them exceed a foot in height.

Poddnihus Mitiqui Lindl., and our fig. 857., is alow evergreen slirub,
a native of Chili, which grows to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., and produces
its yellow flowers from August to November. It was introduced in 1824;

4d 2

F.56

J 074

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

and plants have stood against the wall in the Horticultural Society's Garden for 6 years, and been
found perfectly hardy.

Culcitiiim saiicinum Spr., Cacilia salicina Lab., {Boi. Rep., t. 923. ; and our fig. 862.) is a New
Holland* shrub, with succulent leaves ; evergreen ; growing to the height of 6 ft. ; and producing its
yellow flowers in June and July.

85S

Caca'lia \j. is a genus of which there are several sufTruticose species, with succulent leaves, varying
in height from 1 ft. to f> ft., all of which might Ix? tried on conservative rockwork.

frnmrria ar/c?WMioidcs U'.,and F. ambrosiiihlcs Cav . Icon., 2. t. 200., are natives of Peru and Mexico,
growing to the height of from 4 ft to Gft., and producing their greenish flowers from July to Sep-
tember.

(E'derz prnlifera Thunb. [Bot. Mng.,t. 1637.) is an evergreen undershrub, a native of the Cape,
growing to the height of 3 ft., and producing its yellow flowers in May and June.

859

Vyritknrm Sm. is a genus of which several species, natives of the
Canailas and Tencriffe, are suff'ruticose, grow to the height of ;J ft., and
protluce their white flowers all the year. P. (ccniculaccuin W. En. {Bot.
Reg., t. 272. ; and oar fig. 86.'3.) will give an idea of the species. In a late
number of Sweet's Brit. Fl. Gard., under the head of Ismc/ia maderi?nse,
it is remarked, that all the shrubby Tenerittc and Canary plants, hitherto
considered as included in the genus /'yrethrum, will, probably, be found
to belong to that of Ismilia.

Athaniisia Ij. is a genus of evergreen undershrubs, natives of the Cape,
of which A. puMscens L. {Com. Hort., 2.47.; Encyc.of Plants, p. 6!)6.
f. 11662.) is deserving of a place against a conservative wall. This plant
grows to the height of 6 ft., and protluces its yellow flowers from June to
August

Balsamlta agcratifWui Dcsf. {Alp. Ex., t. 326.) is a native of Candia,
growing to the height of 2 ft , and producing its yellow flowers from
June to October. It deserves a place against a conservative wall or
rock.

P\entzaflahellif6rmis W., Tanacfetum flabellifc'irme L'Heiit., (Bot. Mag.
t 212.) is an evergreen undershrub, a native of the Cape, which grow.t to the height of 4 ft., and
produces its yellow flowers from May to August. It is interesting lor its silvery fan-shaped leaves.

Eriociphalus africunus L. {Bot. Mag., t 89.3.) is an evergreen Cape shrub, which grows to the
height of 8 ft, and though not remarkable in its flowers, which are yellow, has yet verv interesting
leaves, which have a whitish hue, and are divided into narrow filaments, so as to somewhat resemble
those of the southernwood ; they are also odorous when slightly rubbed

Senicio L. is a genus of which there are several Cape and South American species that are
sufTruticose and evergreen ; and which, if planted in dry soil, against a wall, or on rockwork m a
very warm situation, might probably admit of being protected during winter. In the warmest parts
of Cornwall and Devonshire, some of the species are treated as border flowers, and found to be
hardier than pelargoniums. S. elegans plina rubra Bot. Mag., t. 238., has been so treated. S. lilacinus
Link grows to the height of 6 ft, and flowers in June and July. It would form a most ornamental
plant if trained to a wall.

Tarchonant/ius caryiphoratus Lam. 111., 671., is not rare in old botanical collections. It has whiti.sh,
somewhat ovate, leaves, with an odour more or less camphor-like. Planted out under a wall for the
summer, it grows freely.

Eridcortia fragrans D. Don is a native of Mexico, beautiful in its panicles of white-rayed heads
of fragrant flowers ; and it has large leaves.

I'arious other genera of Compdsitce aflford half-hardy sufTruticose species ; but some of (hcse areof
such humble growth, that they are better adapted for being considered as half-hardy herbaceous plant*
than shrubs. Those, however, who wish to pursue the subject as far as it will go, may turn to the
following genera in our Hortus Britannicns and Gardoier's Magaxine : — Cenlauria, Kentrop/ij/lliim
(K. arbortscens is 6 ft. high), Stoba;^a (S. pinnata is 4 ft.high\ Bacdzia, Ci'rhorium, Roldndra, S'dcca,
Piqueria, Enpatiir'inm, ^fi/,■c^n\a, Am4Hus, Grindel\a, Diplopdppus, N'fja, Krlgeron, Ptcrdnin,
'Rhupthdlmum, Diomldia, Zcxtiilnia, Montanoa, Lidb^ck'xa, Achillea, Tanacitiim, I/lppia, Casslnia
(C. Icptophjla is very shrubby), Irddia, Ozothdmnus, Leucosis >n7n a, AphcUxis, Si/ncdrp/ia, ^fi•~
lalctfia, Stoc'be, P/iaenocoma, Le^srra, Relhiinia, Osmtics, Trlxt.t.

CHAP. LXVIII.

EPACRIDA CEiE.

1075

CHAP. LXVIII.

OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS BELONGING TO THE
ORDER EPACRIDA^CE/E.

Styphe'lia li. Br. is a genus of Australian shrubs, of an erect, stiff, and compact habit of growth ;
with leaves mucronate, on short petioles ; and showy, crimson, scarlet, pink, or green flowers. There
arc several species in our green-houses, as will be seen by our Hortits Britannicvs. In height they
vary from 3 ft. to t3 f t. or 8 ft. ; and, like other hair-rooted plants, they thrive best in sandy loam
nii.\ed with sandy peat. Young cuttings, treated.like those of i'rtca, root readily.

Sh-nanthh-a T^iiiifdlia R. Br., Bot. Reg., t. 218. ; Styphfelia pmilbVia Spre7ig. ; is an erect shrub, with
acerose leaves, crowded together ; and with axillary flowers, having a scarlet tube, and a greenish
yello%v limb. It is a native of New South Wales, growing to the height of from 4 ft. to 6 ft, and flow,
ering from May to July. Like Styphelia, from which it has been separated, it is a beautiful shrub
when in flower, and well deserves a place against a conservative wall.

Cyathbdes glaiica Labil., Trochocarpa glaiica Sprens., is a tree, a native of Van Diemen's Land,
where it grows to the height of 25 ft. The leaves and appearance of the flowers resemble those of
Styphelia. C. Oxycedrus R. Br. and C. acerbsa R. Br. are both natives of Van Diemen's Land,
where they grow to the height of 5ft. or6ft. ; and they are occasionally to be met with in our green-
houses. . , , ,.

Lissdntke sdpida R. Br., Bot. Mag., t. SH7., is a low evergreen shrub, with oblong-lmear mucronate
leaves, and small white flowers, tipped with green, which appear in May. These are succeeded by
berries, which are red and acid, and are made into tarts in New South Wales, under the name of cran-
berries. This species was introduced in 1823, and deserves a place on a conservative rockwork, as being
one of the few plants of Australia which produce edible fruit. L. subulata, L. strigosa, L. daph-
no'ides, and L. c'Uidta are also in British gardens.
Leucopbgon lanceolatus R. Br.; Styphelia lan-
ceoiata Smith; S. parviflbra Atidr. Bot. Rep.,t.
287., Sivt. Ft. Aust., 1 47. ; isan evergreen shrub, a
native of New South Wales, on mountains, where
it grows to the height of 12 ft., producing its white
flowers from May to August. It has been in
British green-houses since 1790, and is, doubtless,
well adapted for a conservative wall.

/,. Riche'i R. Br. (L. polystichyus Lodd. Bot.
Cab., t. 1436. ; L. apiculatus Smith ; L. parvi-
flbrus Lindl. Bot. Reg., 1. 1516. ; and our^^. 860.) ;
and L interruptus R Br., Bot. Cab., t. 14j1.; with
several others; are also in British collections, but
do not grow to half the height of L. lanceolJitus.-

Monotoca R. Br. is a genus of Australian shrubs, of which A/. elKptica R. Br., M. dlbens,
M. lineata, and M. scoparia are in collections.

Trochocarpa laurina R. Br. ; Sty-
phelia cornifdlia Rudge, Hook. Bot.
Mag., t. 3324., Lin. Trans., S. t. 9.,
and our fig. 861. ; is a tree, a native
of New South Wales, with glabrous
leaves, somewhat like those of iati-
xus; and small white flowers, in
slender terminal or axillary spikes.

E'pacris Smith is a genus of Aus-
tralian shrubs, of great beauty,
•lowering in British green-houses
throughout the winter, and some of
'hem from January till July. They
i'f require to be grown in peat, and
kept moist, and to be protected
during severe weather. E. grandi-
[/ flbra Smith ; E. longiflbra Cav.,Bot.
fif. Cab., t. 21., and our fig. 862.; is the
,1 tallest-growing species hitherto in-
troduced of this genus. It grows to the height of 6 ft., and produces its scarlet and white flowers from
January to June. , ..,.,., „ . ....jj

Lysine" mail. Br. is a genus nearly allied to E'pacris, of which there are 3 or 4 species introduced,
and well deserving a trial against a conservative wall ,,„,,, , . ,, ,,

An<Ursbn\a R. Br. This is a genus of elegant New Holland shrubs, named by Mr. Brown, in
memory of William Anderson, a surgeon of the royal navy, who accompanied Captain Cook : he
paid great attention to botany. Descriptions of the genera of Van Diemen's Land plants, written by
him, are still in the Banksian librarv. The genus is also intended to
commemorate the late Alexander Anderson, formerly director of the
Botanical Garden at St. Vincent ; and William Anderson, the present
curator of the Apothecaries' Botanical Garden at Chelsea.

A. sprengehoiAes R. Br., Bot. Mag., t. 1645., Bot. Cab., t. '263., and
our fig. 863., grows to the height of 3 ft., and produces its pink flowers
from May to July. Like all the EpacridJicea;, it requires to be grown m
sandy peat. , , . ,. .

Sprengelia. incarnuta Bot. Cab., t. 262., is a shrub, resembling An-
dersbnia, which grows to the height of 2 ft., and produces its flesh-
coloured flowers from April to June. It is a native of Van Diemen's
Land, and would probably succeed well on a conservative wall, or on
conservative rockwork. - ., „

Sphenutoma gracilis Swt. Fl. Austr., t. 44. ; Dracophyllum gracile if .
Br ; is a native of New Holland, on the south coast ; and, as it thrives
perfectly well in a cold-pit, it would probably succeed on conservative
rockwork.

4b 3

1076 AREOUETUM AND FRUTICETL'M. I'ART 111.

CHAP. LXIX.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER £RICA^CE.Ti.

Distinctive Characteiistks. Calyx and corolla each with 4—5 segments ,
Stamens 4 — 5 — 8 — 10, inserted variously, but alternately with the segments
of the corolla where ni/t more numerous than tiiey. Anthers, in most, with 2
cells. Ovary with its cells, in most, agreeing in number with the segments ot"
the calyx or corolla. Style and stigma undivided. Seeds many. Albumen
fleshy. Embryo erect, slender. Shrubs (in /Rhododendron arboreum, a timber
tree); various in habit, inhabiting most parts of the world. (Don's J////, and
Lindley^s JntrucL to X. S) This order contains many of the finest and most
ornamental shrubs of the temperate regions of the world: all the species which
compose it have hair-like roots, and require a peat soil, or a soil of a close
cohesive nature, but which is yet susceptible of being readily penetrated by
the finest fibrils which belong to any kind of plants. Peat, thoroughly rotted,
leaf-mould, or very fine loamy siuid, are soils of this description, and are
accordingly required, more or less, for all the plants of this order. The hair-
like roots of the i,'ricacea; soon suffer, either from a deficiency or a superfluity
of moisture ; and hence an important part of their culture in gardens consists
in keeping the soil in which they grow equally moist. In transplanting hair-
rooted plants, they are very apt to suffer from their slender fibrils coming in
contact with the air : but, fortunately, these fibrils are so numerous, and
so interlaced with each other, as to form a kind of network, which en-
closes and 6U[)ports a portion of the soil in which they grow, and the
plants are, consequently, almost alwajs sent from the nurseries with small
balls of earth attached to them. This practice, by continually diminishing
the quantity of peat earth in a nursery, occasions a demand for a con-
tinual supply of this expensive soil, and, consequently, tends to increase the
price charged for plants of the ^ricacece. On the other hand, the adhesion
of the soil to the roots answers an economical purpose, as it does not require
the plants to be grown in pots for the convenience of sending them out ; since
many of them may be taken up and carried to a distance, at any season,
and even, if it were necessary, when in full flower, without sustaining much
injury. All the species are readily propagated by seeds, layers, or cuttings.

The following characteristics of the genera, and of the groujjs which they
form, are deduced from Don's Miilcr, in which the whole order has been
remodeled by Professor Don.

Sect. I. ^Rl'CEJE.

Sect. Char. Calyx not connate with the ovary, except in Gaulther/a. Disk
nectariferous, hypogynous. Fruit, in most, a capsule. Inflorescence, in
the bud state, naked.

§ i. E&i'c^M NORMA^LES. Calyx and Corolla each with 4 Segments. Corolla
permanent. Stamens 8. Fruit with 4 Cells.

£ri^ca D. Don. Corolla globose, or pitcher-shaped. Filaments capillary.
Anthers not protruded beyond the corolla, bifid ; the cells short, opening
by an oblong hole, awned or crested at the base, or, in a few, without
any appendage. Stigma peltate. Leaves needle-shaped, scattered, or in
whorls.

Gypsoca'llis SaL Corolla bell-shaped, or shortly tubular. Filaments flat.
Anthers protruded beyond the corolla, 2-parted; the cells without any
appendage at the base, distinct, each on a short stalk, and opening by an
oblique hole. Stigma simple. Leaves needle-shaped, in whorls.

Callu\\a Sal. Corolla shorter than the calyx, bell-shaped. Filaments
dilated. Anthers not protruded beyond the corolla, with two small appen-

\

CHAP. LXIX, ^RICA CE^. 1077

dages at the base : their cells end in a point, and open lengthwise. Stigma
capitate. " Capsule concealed by the inflexed, permanent calyx, orbicular,
a little depressed, with 4 furrows, 4 simple valves, and 4 cells ; the partitions
simple, flat, alternate, and unconnected with the valves, fixed vertically to a
large, ovate, pitted, permanent, central column." {Smith, Eug. Flora, ii.
p. 224.) Leaves arrow-shaped at the base, obtuse at the tip ; in transverse
section triangular, imbricate in 4 rows,

§ ii. Androme'd£.e. Corolla deciduous. Stamens, in most, 7iot protruded
beyond the Corolla.

A. The following 7 Genera have all been instituted otit of the Genus Andromeda;
and all have 10 Stamens, 1 Pistil, and Fruit that has a loculicidal Dehiscence.

Andro'med,4 L. Calyx with 5 acute segments. Corolla globose, with a con-
tracted, 5-toothcd mouth. Filaments bearded. Anthers with short,
1-awned cells. Stigma truncate. Leaves linear-lanceolate. Flowers in
terminal, umbel-like groups.

Cassi^op£ D. Don. Calyx with 5 leafy segments, imbricate at the base. Co-
rolla bell-shaped, 5-cleft. Filaments glabrous. Anthers with short, tumid,
1-awned cells. Style dilated at the base. Stigma obtuse. Capsule with
its valves bifid at the tip. Small heath-like shrubs. Leaves imbricate.
Flowers solitary,

Cassa'ndr-J D. Don. Calyx with 2 bracteas at its base ; its segments 5, leafy,
imbricate at the base. Corolla oblong, with a contracted 5-toothed mouth.
Filaments glabrous. Anthers with cells elongated at the tip, and tubular
there. Stigma annulated. Leaves with short petioles, and elliptic oblono-
disks, that have peltate scales on both surfaces. Flowers axillary, disposed
as if in racemes along the terminal parts of the branches,

Zeno^b/.^ D. Don. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla bell-shaped, with a revolute
5-lobed limb. Filaments glabrous. Anthers with cells elongate, tubular,
and 2-awnedat the tip. Stigma truncate. Leaves dilated, with the margins
usually toothed. Flowers in racemes.

Lyo^n/.j Nutt. Calyx 5-parted, Corolla ovate or tubular, with a contracted,
5-toothed mouth. Filaments short, flat, downy. Anthers with membra-
nous cells that open lengthwise. Style 5-cornered, Stigma obtuse. Capsule
5-cornered, Flowers for the most part terminal, disposed in racemose panicles,

Leuco'tho^ D, Don. Calyx with 5 leafy segments, imbricate at the base.
Corolla tubular, toothed. Filaments flat, downy. Anthers with short trun-
cate cells. Stigma large, capitate. Flowers white : in racemes,

Pi^ERis D. Don. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla tubular or ovate, with a con-
tracted, 5-toothed, revolute mouth. Filaments dilated, furnished with 2
bristles at the tip. Anthers with short incumbent cells that open length-
wise. Style 5-cornered, Stigma truncate. Leaves coriaceous. Flowers
drooping, terminal, racemose,

B, Capsule with the Dehiscence sej)ticidal.

Phyllo'doc£ Sal, Calyx with 5 segments. Corolla globose, with a contracted,
5-toothed mouth. Stamens 10, not protruded out of the corolla. Filaments
slender, glabrous. Anthers with short, trimcate cells. Stigma peltate with
5 tubercles,

DabceV/.j D, Don, Calyx with 4 segments. Corolla oval, inflated j its mouth
4-toothed, Stamens 8, enclosed. Filaments dilated, glabrous. Anthers
linear, sagittate at the base, their cells parallel, loosened at the apex, open-
ing lengthwise. Stigma truncate. Capsule 4-celled,

C, Calyx and Corolla each with 5 Segments. Stamens 10, not prol7'uded
beyond the Corolla.

yi'RBUTUS Camcr. Corolla globose or ovate, with a small reflexed bonier.
Anthers compressed at the sides, opening at the tip by 2 pores, fixed by the

4 B 4

1078 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

back beneath the tip, ami there furnishotl with 2 rcflexed awns. Ovary
with 5 cells, ovules in each cell many. Berry externally granulate.

j4rctosta'phylos Gal. Adans. All as in yfrbutus, except that the fruit is not
externally granulate, and that the cells, 5 in number, include each but 1
seed.

Perne'tty/1 Gaudichaud. Corolla globose, with a revolute limb. Anthers
with the 2 cells 2-lobed at the tip, the lobes bifid. Hypogynous scales 10,
3-lobed, surrounding the ovary. Berry with 5 cells, and many seeds.

GAULTHE^R/yi L. Corolla ovate, inflated. Anthers bifid at the tip, each
lobe with 2 awns. Ovary half-inferior. Hypogynous (? perigynous)
scales 10, usually united at the base. Capsule with 5 cells, the dehiscence
loculicidal.

Epig.e^a L. Corolla gSlver-shaped. Capsule with 5 cells.

C^e'thra L. Corolla so deeply 5-parted as to seem 5-petaled. Filaments
membranous. Anthers, after a time, inflexedly pendulous, obverse and cor-
date at the base, and mucronate at the tip. Capsule with 3 cells, many
seeds, and a loculicidal dehiscence.

D. The Charactemlica as under.

Piialeroca'rpus D. Don. Calyx 4-cleft, with 2 bracteas at its base. Co-
rolla short, campanulate, 4-cleft. Stamens 8. Filaments ? hairy. Anthers
semibifid. Hypogynous disk 8-lobed or 8-toothed.

8eCt. II. i?HODO^RE«.

Sect. Char. Calyx not connate with the ovary. Disk nectariferous, hypo-
gynous. Buds of inflorescence resembling strobiles in form, and in being
scaly. Leaves flat, callous at the extremity of the midrib.

^hodode'ndrox 1). Don. Cal} x 5-parted. Corolla somewhat funnel-shaped,
5-cleft. Stamens 5 — 10. Anthers opening by terminal pores. Capsule
5-celled, 5-valved, opening at the tip.

Ka'lm//J L. Corolla of the sha|)e of a wide-spread bell, and with 10 cavities
on the inside, in which the anthers of 10 stamens repose before shedding
their pollen. Capsule 5-celled. Dissepiments marginal.

Menzie^s/.^ D. Don. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla globose, 4-clcft. Stamens 8.
Capsule 4-celled, 4-valvcd, having the dissepiments formed from the in-
flexed margins of the valves.

AzA^LEA i). X>oK. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla bell-shaped, 5-cleft. Stamens 5.
Cells of anthers opening lengthwise. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, opening
at top.

Leiophy'lli'm Pers. Calyx and corolla deeply 5-parted. Stamens 10, cx-
serted. Anthers lateral, opening lengthwise on the inside. Capsule 5-
celled, 5-valved, opening at the tip.

Le^uum L. Calyx minute, 4-toothed. Corolla in 5 segments, so deep as to
seem petals. Stamens 5 — 10, exserted. Anthers opening by pores at the
tip. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, opening at the base. Seeds terminating in a
wing at each end.

Sect. III. Faccinie^je.
Sect, Char. Calyx connate with the ovary. Disk nectariferous, perigynous.
Fruit a berry.

Facci'nium L. Calyx 4 — 5-toothed. Corolla pitcher-shaped or bell-shaped,
4 — 5-cleft. Stamens 8 — 10. Anthers 2-horned, opening at the tip, and in
some furnished at the back with spreading spurs or bristles. Berry globose,
4 — 5-celled, many-seeded.

OxYco'ccus Pers. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla 4-parted, with the segments some-
what linear and revolute. Stamens 8. Filaments conniving. Anthers
tubular, tripartite. Berry 4-celled, many seeded.

CHAP. LXIX.

£RICa^CEjE. Elll CA.

1079

t. 1314. ;

.. 471.; E.
the cross-

ERrCA D. Don. The Heath. Lin. S^st. Oct&ndria Monogynia,

Identification. V>. Don In Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 152. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 790.

Synonyme. £rlca sp. of Linnjeus and other authors.

Derivation. The erica of Pliny is altered from the ereikc of Theophrastus, which Is derived from

ereihd, to break ; from the supposed quality of some of the species, of breaking the stone in the

bladder.

Desaiption. Evergreen shrubs, with needle-like leaves, and hair-like
roots ; natives of Europe and Africa ; varying in height from 6 in. to 2 ft. or
3 ft. J a number of them growing as high as 6 ft., and some few of them, as
E. australis and E. arborea, attaining the height of 12 ft. or 15 ft. In
British gardens, they are propagated by cuttings taken from the points of the
growing shoots, and planted in pure sand, and covered with a hand-glass or a
bell-glass. Many of the species of this genus are propagated more readily by
seeds, than by layers or by division of the plant. They are all, without ex-
ception, eminently beautiful ; and almost all are absolute in their choice of
soil, which is that of sandy peat or heath mould ; and of the situation in which
they will grow, which should be elevated and airy, yet not arid. The price
of plants, in British nurseries, varies from Gd. to 2s. Qd. each ; at BoUwyller,
the only hardy species is E. cinerea, which is 1 franc and 30 cents; and none
appear to be cultivated as hardy in the nurseries of New York.

a. 1. -E. Te'tralix L. The four-leaved Heath.

Identification. Lin. Sp., ed. 2. p. 507. ; Curt. Fl. Lond., f. 1. t.21. ; Smith in Engl. Bot,

Fl. Dan, t.:Sl. ; Don's Mill., 3 [p. 792. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. E. botulif6rmis .«fl/. in Lin. Sac. Tram., i. p. 369.; E. barb&nca Ran Syn.

pCimila Park. T/icatr., 1483. No. 5. ; E. 2'etralix riibra Hort. Eric. Woburn., p. 25. ;

leaved Heath. _ , ^ o^-.

Engravings. Curt. Fl. Lond., fasc. 1. t. 21. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1314. ; and owr fig. 864.

Sjjec. Char., ^c. Plant of a greyish hue. Leaves ciliated,
4 in a whorl. Flowers in terminal heads. Corolla ovate-
globose, about 3 lines long, downy at the tip outside.
Spurs of anthers lanceolate. {JDo?i's Mill., iii. p. 792.)
Native of the north of Europe, in boggy or moory
ground ; plentiful in Britain. It is the badge of the clan
Macdonald.

Vmieties.

tj. E.T. 1 rubra Hort. Eric. Woburn., p. 2.5.— Corolla

pale red. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 792.)
B. E. T. 2 cilrnea Loudon's H. B. — Corolla of a flesh

colour.
tt. E. T. 3 alba Hort. Eric. Woburn., p. 25. ; Ait. Hort.

Kew., ii. p. 393. — Corolla white.
«- E. T. 4 Mackaihna, E. Mackaidna Bab., Fl. Hiber., p. 181., Mag. Nat.

Hist., ix. p. 127., Conip. Bot. Mag. i. p. 225., is a native of Ireland. It

has the leaves and calyx of E. ciliaris, and the flowers of E. jTetralix.

a. 2. E. ciNE^REA L. The grey Heath.

Identification. Lin. Sp., ed. 2. p. 501.; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 392.; Fl. Dan., 38.; Don's Mill., 3.

p 795. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 18.36.
Synonymes. E. mutftbilis Salish. in Lin. Trans., 4. p. 369. ; E. hdmilis Neck. Gall, 182.; E. tenui-

t blia Ger., 1198., Emac, 1382. ; E. cinerea rubra Bed/. Hort. Eric. Woburn., p. 5.
Engravings. Curt. Fl. Lond., faso. 1. t 25. ; Loefl. Res., p. 137. ; Smith Engl. Bot., t. 1015. ; and

our fig. 8(55.

Sj^cc. Char., S)-c. Leaves 3 in a whorl. Corolla ovate-urceolate. Flowers
verticilliitc, on the naked stems. Crests of anthers ear-formed. Corolla
3 lines long, purple, changing to blue as it fades. This is easily distin-

1080 ARBORETUM AND TRUTICETUM. PART III.

guished from E. Tetralix by the glaucous deep green hue, and
deep purple, or sometimes white, flowers, (l)oii's Mill., iii.
p. 795.) A shrub, growing from Gin. to 1ft. in iieight; a
native of Europe, but not in the south, nor in the extreme
north : beautiful in Britain. It is the badge of the clan
Macalister.

Varieties.

M. E. c. 2 atropurptirca Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1409. — Plant

dwarf. Flowers deeper purple.
It. E. c. 3 alba Lodd. Cat. — Flowers white.
a. E. c. 4 pallida Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1507. — Flowers pale

purple,
tt. E. c. 5 carncscens Lodd. Cat. — Flowers flesh-coloured.
«. E. c. 6 prolifera Lodd. Cat. — Flow ers proliferous. °"''

B. E. c. 7 stricta Lodd. Cat. — Branches erect.

m 3. E. arbo'rea L. The Tree Heath.

Identification. Lin. Sp., ed. 2. p. 502. ; Ait. Hort Kcw., p. 402. ; Smith et Slbth. Fl. Graec, t 351. ;

Don's MilL, .3. p. 7SH.
Synonymes. E jcop!»ria Thunb. Diss., No 80., PI., Lin. Sp. ed. 2. p. 353., exclusive of tlie syno.

nymes; E. c4ffra Lin. Diss , No. 22,, with a figure; E. triflura Scrg. PL Cap., p. 118. ; E. proccra

Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., o'.3*.
Engravings. H. Grsc, t. 351. ; Lin. Diss., No. 22.

Spec. Char., <Sfc. A tree-like shrub, with tomentose branches. Leaves 3 — 4
in a whorl, linear, glabrous. Flowers axillary, racemose, glabrous. Brac-
teas remote from the calyx. Corolla bell-shaped, 2 Hnes long, white. An-
thers crested. Style prominent. {Don's Alill., iii. p. 794.) A native of
the south of Europe. Introduced in 1658, and growing to the height of
from 10 ft. to 20 ft. in the Pyrenees. In Britain, this species is generally
considered somewhat tender ; nevertheless, in sheltered situations, it
endures the open air, as a standard, in the climate of London, and is only
killed down to within a short distance of the ground, in the most severe
winters ; anil this, we believe, is more owing to the moisture of the atmo-
sphere in autumn, and the sudden changes from frost to sunshine in spring,
than to lowness of temperature. In the P3 renecs this shrub is found grow-
ing among pine woods along w ith the arbutus, the myrtle, &c., and we have
no doubt whatever, that it would thrive perfectly well in the pine woods in
England ; for example, those in the neighbourhood of Esher, on the Clare-
mont estate, and those at Woburn Abbey. There are plants at Syon 12 ft.
high ; one in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, as a standard, 5 ft. high, and
against a wall, IG ft. high.

Varieties.

• E. a. 2 stj/losa. — Style very long. (Don's Mill.)

« E. a. 3 sqiiarrosa Hort. — Leaves squarrose. (Don's Mill.)

• E. a. 4 viinima Hort. — Plant small. (Don's Mill.)

The succeeding sort might be added as another variety; but we have fol-
lowed Don's Miller in giving it in the form of a species.

• 4. E. (.\.) polytrichifo'lia Sal. The Polytrichum-leaved Heath.

Identification. Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 329. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 794.

Synonyme. Perhaps only a variety of £. arbdrea (Don's A//7/., 3. p. 794.) Dr. Lindley has Inciden.

tally expressed, in Bot. Reg., t l'698., as his opinion, that the E. arbijrca stylbsa of English gardens

is the E. polytrichifblia of Salisbury.

Sj^ee. Char., Sfc. Stem tomentose. Leaves 3 — 5 in a whorl. Flowers ter-
minal. Bracteas remote from the calyx. Calyxes gradually narrowed at the
base. Corolla 1 — 2 lines long. Spurs of anthers cuneated. Fruit pear-
shaped. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 794.) A native of Portugal, about Lisbon,
and rather more tender than the species. It is to be found in some collec-
tions ; but when it was introduced is uncertain.

• 5. E. (a.) codono^des Lindl. The bell-shaped^oifc;crf Heath.

IdentificatioH. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1608.
Engravings. Hot. Reg., t. 1998. ; and our^. 866.

CHAP. LXIX.

£RICA CE.E. ERl CA.

1081

866

Spec. Char., i^t- The general appearance of tliis sort, Dr.
Lindley observes, is that of E. arborea ; but it seems es-
sentially distinct from tbat species, in its longer flowers,
more slender leaves, less hardy branches, and truly bell-
shaped corolla, which has by no means the globular form
of that of E. arborea ; its stigma is, moreover, very small,
and not at all dilated or lobed, either when dried or recent.
It was cultivated in lS34r, in the Maresfield Nursery, in Sus-
sex, where it is quite hardy, and forms a bush from 10 ft.
to 12 ft. in height. It begins to blossom in February, and
continues till the end of May, disregarding both frost and
snow, being often covered with flowers from top to bottom,
and forming a most beautiful object. In the warmest parts
of Devonshire, and in the south of Ireland, it would form a
very ornamental undergrowth to fine woods.

• 6. E. austra'lis L. The southern Heath.

Idenlijication. Lin. ManL, p. 231. ; Andr. Heaths, a t. 21. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2 p. 3a;. ; Lodd. Bot.
Cab., t. 1472. ; Wendl. Eric, 9. p. 13., with a figure ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 795. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. ISod

Synonyme. E. pistilltiris Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 36S.

Engravings. Andr. Heaths, 3. t 21. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1472. ; Wendl. Eric, 3. p. 13, with a figure ; and
omjig. 8t57.

Spec. Char., ^c. A shrub, 3 ft. to 6 ft. high. Leaves 4 in a whorl, scabrous,
spreading, mucronate. Flowers terminal, small. Corolla purplish red,
3 lines long, with a curved funnel-shaped tube,
and a recurved limb. Pedicels beset with
gemmaceous bracteas. Anthers crested. (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 795.) A native of Spain and Por-
tugal; introduced in 1769, and, in the neigh-
bourhood of London, forming a handsome
pyramidal shrub, of which there are specimens
at Syon 7 ft. high, and in the Edinburgh
Botanic Garden 10 ft. high. One of the most
showy of all the arboreous heaths, producing
in great profusion its fine red flowers from April to August.

• 7. E. STRi'CTA Donn. The upright Heath.

Identification. Donn Hort. Cantab., ed. 3. p. 69. ; Willd. Sp., 2. p. 366. ; Andr. Heaths, 2. t. 22. ; Ait.

Hort. Kew., 2. p. 393. ; Don's MilL, 3. p. 796. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonynias. E. multicaiilis Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 369.; E.

Corsica Dec. Fl. Fr. ; E. ramulbsa f'iv.
Engravings. Andr. Heaths, 2. t. 22. ; and oar fig. 868.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Stem diffuse, 2 ft. to 3 ft. high.
Leaves 4 in a whorl, obtuse, glabrous, having 2 fur-
rows beneath. Flowers terminal, in umbel-like
groups. Bracteas approximate to the calyx, sessile. ^
Calyx spreading. Corolla purplish red, 3 lines '|r-
long, with an ovate pitcher-shaped tube, and re-
flexed segments. Anthers crested. Style a little
prominent. (Don's Mill., iii. p.796 ) A native of
Corsica and Italy. Introduced in 1765, and fre-
quent in gardens, forming a fastigiate bush, in some
instances, as at Purser's Cross, as high as 12 ft.

«. 8. E. ciLiA^Ris L. The ciWate-leaved Heath.

Identification. Lin. Sp., ed. 1. p. 354. ; Loefl. Res., p. 138. ; Lin. Diss., No. 39., with a figure of the
flower ; Wendl. Eric, 7. p. 3. ,- Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 484. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 394. ; Lodd. Bot
Cab., t. 1808. ; Don's Mill., p. 798. ; Hook. Brit. Flora, p. 176.*; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Engravings. Lin. Diss,, No. 39., with a figure of the flower j Bot. Mag., t. 484. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1805. ;
Eng. Bot. Suppl., t 2618. ; and our^^. 869.

Spec. Char., 4'c. Leaves 3 in a whorl, ovate, glandularly ciliate, spreading,
rather remote. Flowers tenninal, subracemose, directed to one side. Brac-
teas sessile, approximate to the calyx. Segments of calyx spathulate,
ciliate. Corolla smooth, ovate, more ventricose on the upper side, 4 lines

868

1082

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

long, pale red. Style prominent. (Don^s Mill., iii,
p. 799.) A native of Portugal, and of England, in
Cornwall. This comparatively rare species, Sir
W. J. Hooker observes, is always found in boggy
places, and never on dry ground. " It is unquestion-
ably the most interesting and beautiful addition
that has been made to our British flora for many
years. The flowers are as large as those of Men-
ziesia caerulea Wall., Phyllodoct- /axifolia Sal., and
more highly coloured ; while the leaves are elegantly
fringed with hairs, and each hair is tipped witii a
gland." {Brit. Flur., p. 177.) The usual height is
about a foot. A hybrid between this species and
E. Z'etralix is noticed in p. 1079.

• 9. E. si'cuL.v Schonbcrg. The Sicilian Heath.

Iilentiflcation. Schonbcrg in Linnxa, 2. p. 614. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 799.

Spec. Char., SjC. A shrub, 2 ft. to 3 ft. high. Leaves 4 in a whorl, linear, nearly cylindrical, cancs-
ccnt. Flowers erect, cancscent, on long pedicels, in terminal umbel-like groups. Uracteas and
segments of calyx membranous, coloured, about as long as the corolla, ('orolla ovate, oblong,
downy, red. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 799.) A native of Sicily. Introduced in 1819 ; but we have not seen
the plant.

Genus II.

flk:>.2j jKf^>«l3

GYPSOCA'LLIS Sal. The Gvi>socallis, or Moor Heath. Lin. Si/sl.
Octandria Monogynia.

Idt-ntification. Salisbury's MSS. ; D. Don in Kdiiib. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 153. ; Don's Mill., 3.

p. 800.
Si/noni/me. A'rlca; sp. of other authors.
Dcriuatiun. " From f^upsas, lime, and kal/is/os, most beautiful ; the plants [kinds] arc very elegant,

and generally inhabit calcareous districts." {Uon's Mill.)

Description, Sfc. The species are mostly undershrubs, not exceeding J ft.
in height; but G. mediterranea {E. mediterranea L.) grows to the heigiit of
10 ft. or 12 ft., or upwards,

«. 1. G. VA^GANS Sal. The wandering Gypsocallis, or Cornish Moor HeaO'^.

Identification. Sal. MSS. ; D. Don in Edin. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 1.03. ; Don's Mill., .J. p. 800.

Synonymcs. K. vikgans Lin. Mant., 2. p. 2J0., Lin. Si/st., :flO., £ng. Bot., t. :i. ; E. vilga Sal. in
Lin. Soc. Trans., (>. p. 344. ; E. multiflura Iluds. Ft. Anglica, 16ti., Bull. Fl. Par., t. 203. ; E. dl-
dyma Stokes in li'itherini^'s But. Arrangement, 400. ; aT purpurisccns Lam. Diet., 1. p. 488.

Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 3. ; Bull. Fl. Par., t. 203. ; and ouryf^'. 870.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stem glabrous. Leaves 4 — .5 in a whorl, conti-
guous, glabrous. Flowers small, upon footstalks, axillary, mostly
2 in an axil, and those of any branch seeming as if disposed in a
raceme, from the flowers being stalked and produced from axils
near one another. Bracteas remote from the calyx. Corolla short,
bell-shaped, pale purplish red. {DoiCs Mill., iii. p. 800.) A native
of England, in Cornwall ; and of the south of France and north
of Africa.

Varieties.

n. G. V. 2 pallida. — Corolla pale red. {Don's Mill.)

n. G. V.3 rubi'sccns Bree, Loud. H.B., ed. 2. p. 588. — Corolla rubescent.
This must be near the |)receding one, and may be identical with it.

a. G. V. 4 purpurdscens Bree, Loud. H. B,, ed. 2. p. 388. — Corolla pur-
plish.

*L G.v. 5 alba. — Flowers axillary. Corolla white. {Don's Mill.)

«- G. V. 6 tenclla. — Flowers terminating the small branches. Corolla
white. {Dons Mill.)

CHAP. LXIX.

£RICA CEJE. GYPSOCA LLIS.

1083

a. 3.

G. MULTiFLO RA D. Don. The manv-flowered Gypsocallis, or Moor
Heath. '

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., July 1834; Don's Mill.,

3. p. 801.
Synonyme. ErXca. multiflc>ra Lin. Sp., ed. 1. p. 355., Diss., No. 58., with a

figure of the flower, Andr. Heaths, 2. t. 57., Ait. Hort. Kcto., 2. p. 367.,

Lodd. Bot. Cab., t 1572. ; ^.^uniperifblia, &c., Garidel. Ail., p. 160. t.

32. ; E. multiflbra longi-pedicellfita If'endl. Eric, fasc. 5. p. 7. ; E. pcdun-

cularis Prcsl.
Engravings. Lin. Diss., No. 58., a fig. of the flower; Bot. Cab., t. 1572. ;

Garid. Aix, p. 160. t. 32. ; andouT Jig. 871.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves 4 — 5 in a whorl, glabrous, linear.
Flowers axillary, disposed in a racemose corymb. Brac-
teas remote from the calyx. Corolla 1^ to 2 lines long,
pale red, bell-shaped, with a reflexed limb. Pedicel B'' ^
twice as long as the corolla. Anthers black, their
orifices near the tip. (Doii's Mill., iii. p. 801.) A native
of France, Spain, and of the south of Europe generally,
and in cultivation in British gardens since 1731. It begins
to flower in May or June ; and, under favourable circum-
stances, continues to produce flowers in profusion till
November or December. Like other heaths, to flower
freely, it requires to be kept in a cool, open, airy situ-
ation, in which it will attain the height of 2 ft.

3. G. ca'rnea D. Don.

The ^e^\'i-co\o\xv-Jlowered Gypsocallis, or Moor

Heath.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New PhiL Journ., July, 183+ ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 801.
Synunyines. ErXca. carnea Lin. Sp., ed. 2. p. 504., Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 11., Jacq. Fl. Austr., 1. p. 9\.

f. 31., Scop. Fl. Cam., ed. 2. vol.1, p. 275., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1452. ; E. herbJlcea Lin. Dist ,

No. 57., with a figure, Lin. Sp.,ei.2. p. 501., JVendl. Eric, 9. p. 7., with a figure; E. saxatU s

Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 34.3.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 11. ; Jacq. Fl. Austr., 1. f. 31. ; Bot.

Cab., t. 1452. ; Lin. Diss., No. 57., with a figure; WendL Eric,

9. p. 7., with a figure. ; and ouryf^. 872.

Spec. Char., ^c. Stems and branches prostrate.
Leaves 3 — i in a whorl, linear, glabrous,
sharply reduplicate. Flowers axillary, droop-
ing, disposed in racemes, and directed to one
side, pale red. Bracteas remote from the
calyx. Corollas conical, 2J lines. Anthers
with an orifice extending from the middle to
the tip. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 80 L) A native of
the south of Germany and Switzerland, and
the north of Wales.

m 4'. G. mediterra\vea D. Don. The Mediterranean Gypsocallis^ or Moor

Heath.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., July, 1834 ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 801.
Synonymes. Er\ca mediterranea Lin.Mant., p. 229., Diss., No. 59., with a figure of the flower,

If'endl. Eric, 7. p. 11., Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 471. ; E. liigubris Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 343.
Engravings. Lin. Diss., No. 59., with a figure of the flower ; Bot. Mag., t. 471.

Spec. Char., t^-c. A shrub 4—6 ft. high. Leaves 4 — 5 in a whorl, linear, cu-
neate, glabrous. Flowers axillary, disposed in the manner of a raceme,
directed to the lower side, so nodding. Bracteas above the middle of the
pedicels. Corolla pitcher-shaped, red. Anthers dark, foraminose from the
middle. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 801.) Native of the south of Europe, in the
region of the Mediterranean; and, in 1830, found wild at Cunnemai-a, on
the western coast of Ireland, by Mr. MaclAy. It grows there on a declivity by
a stream, in boggy ground, at the foot of Urisberg Mountain, near Round
Stone, on its western side, occupying a space of above half a mile in length,
and covering between 2 and 3 acres of ground, in tufts of from 1 ft. to 2 ft.
in height. (Mag. Nat. Hist., iv. p. 167., and ix. p. 127.)

lt)81 ARBORETUM AND KRUTICETUM. PART III.

Genus III.

CALLU^NA Sal. The Calluna, Lin. Si/st. Octandria Monogjnia.

IdcHlification. Salisbury in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 317.; Don's Mill., j. p. 828.

Si/nonymes. i?rica sp. Lin. and others.

Derivation. The name of Calliina is derived (romkalluno, which, as Sir J. E. Smith observes, " is
doubly suitable ; whether, with Mr. Salisbury and Dr. Hull, we take it to e.xprcssa cleansing pro-
perty, brooms being made of ling ; or whether we adopt the more common sense of the word,
to ornament or adorn, which is very applicable to the flowers." i,Eng. Flora, 2. p. 224.)

i^ 1. C. vuLG^ARis Sal. The common Ling, or Jlealhcr.

IdentifictUion. Salisb. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 317. ; Smith Eng. Flora, 2. p. 224. ; Don's Mill., 3.
p. 828. 6 . I . .

Synonymes. .Erica vulgaris Lin. Sp., p. .iOl. ; la Bruvdre, Fr. ; Heide, Ger. ; Lyng, Dan. ; Liung,

Swed. ; Erica, Hal. ; Brezo, Span. ; Urzc, Port. ; Weresk, Huss.
Engraving. Eng. Bot., t. 1013.

Spec. C/iar., c^-c. Leaves 3-corncred in a transverse section of them, arrow-
shaped at the base, obtuse at the point, revolute in the lateral margins, im-
bricate in 4 rows. Flowers disposed in long, terminal, s[)icate racemes.
(IJon^s Mill., iii. p. 828.) A small, spreading, evergreen shrub; native
throughout Europe, plentiful in Britain.

Vnrietici. In Don's Milier, the following forms of this species are enu-
merated : —

1. C. V. 1 purpurea. — Flowers purplish red.

f^ C. V.2 xpuria. — Branches tufted. Racemes short. Flowers pur-
pli.sh red.

*~ C. V. 3 dccumbens. — Branches decumbent. Racemes short. Flowers
purplish red.

iv C. ». 4 tomenlosa. — Leaves and branches woolly. Flowers purplish
red.

%. C. V. 5 alba. — Flowers white, less crowded. Corolla shorter.

1. C. V. GJlorc plena. — Flowers double, pale purplish red.

t^ C. V. 1 foliis variegatit. — Leaves variegated. Flowers purpHsh.

t> C. V. 8 aurca. — Leaves variegated with yellow.

f~. C. V. 9 cocc'inea. — Flowers deep red.

f^ C. V. 10 spicdta. — Racemes long. Flowers red or white.

%- C. V. \\ and 12. — Two varieties are mentioned by Sir W. J. Hooker,
as being in cultivation in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, where they
have retained their ditferences for years. They have both pubes-
cent branchlets ; but the one has deep red flowers, and was received
from Aberdeenshire; and the other, which was received from Arran,
has white flowers, that appear later than those of the other varieties.
The first may be called C, v. 11 atro-rubens, and the second C. x\ 12
serotina.

Description, Sfc. The common heath varies considerably in size, according
to the soil and situation in which it grows. In open, elevated, exposed
moors, where there is scarcely any surface soil, it seldom exceeds 1 ft. in
height ; but in sandy soils, in open woods, it often reaches the height of 3 ft.
or 4 ft., growing erect. On the sides of mountains, in Scotland and Ireland, it
sometimes forms a bed or close matting of recumbent or trailing stems, which
are 3 ft. or 4 ft. in length ; the be4 extending for many miles together. The
stems are bushy, and are repeatedly and irregularly branched. The plant is
of slow growth, seldom making shoots longer than 3 in, or 4 in. in one season,
even when young ; and, when of 5 or 6 years' growth, not more than half that
length : but it is of great duration.

Geograjihy. The common heath abounds in almost every part of Europe,

CHAP. LXIX. £RICA^CE.E. CALLU^NA. 1085

more especially in the northern countries. It is found in Iceland, Greenland,
and Kamtschatka, and in Nova Scotia and Newfoundland. In Britain, it
flourishes best in the upland and moorland zones ; but it descends to the sea
level in the south of England. In the north, and on the Grampian jNIountains,
it grows at the height of 3000 ft. above the level of the sea. In deciduous
copse-woods, it commonly gives place to J'accinium Myrtillus ; but in open
pine groves it maintains its ground. It covers extensive tracts in France and
Germany, and it is common in all the temperate parts of the Russian empire,
and probably, also, in Siberian Russia.

History. As some species of heath were known to the Greeks and Romans,
it is not improbable that they were acquainted with the Calluna, though it is
not included specifically in the plants of Theophrastus. It is mentioned by all
the modern European writers on plants, and more especially by those of the
northern parts of Europe, as its numerous names in northern languages imply.
It is described by Gerard, who says that it is " the heath that the ancients
took to be the right and true heath ; " but he does not state his grounds for
this assertion.

Properties and Uses. There are few plants, that are abundant in a state of
nature, which man has not applied to a great variety of useful purposes. The
most hnportant use of the heath, throughout Europe, is as an herbage plant. In
the Highlands of Scotland, in the north of Sweden, and in all heathy countries
with an imperfect agriculture, cattle and sheep browse on the young shoots in
the winter and spring, when they can procure no other food. It is true, these
shoots are powerfully astringent, and not very nutritive; and they even affect
the milk of cows not accustomed to eat them, and turn it red ; but, neverthe-
less, they are valuable for keeping the animals alive till the season of pasture
grass returns. According to some French agricultural writers, the mutton of
sheep fed upon heath, or upon pastures in which the heath abounds, is of a
richer flavour, and more nourishing, than that which is fed on grass only ; and
the wool of such sheep is said to be produced in larger quantities. Heath is
used, both in Scotland and Sweden, for thatching houses, for heating ovens,
for making besoms, scrubbing-brushes, and baskets ; for weaving into fences,
for covering underground drains, and for a great variety of rural purposes.
In the Western Highlands, Dr. Walker informs us, it is twisted into ropes ;
and the walls of the cabins of the inhabitants of that bleak coast are formed
with alternate layers of heath, and a sort of cement made of black earth and
straw. The Highlanders there not only employ it in the walls of their houses,
and for covering them instead of thatch, but they make their beds of it ;
and this was the case, in ISO-l, and may still be so, in the summer dwellings,
called sheelings, on the Grampian Mountains, at no great distance from Perth.
The walls of these summer lodgings are built of turf; and on the floor of the
apartment, about 3 ft. from the wall, and parallel to it, a fence made of stakes,
and twined with long heath, partitions off" a space for sleeping in ; and no other
bedding is put into this space than a thick layer of heath. In most of the Western
Isles, the inhabitants, in Pennant's time, dyed their yarn yellow by boiling it in
water with the green tops and flowers of this plant: and woollen cloth boiled
in alum water, and afterwards in a strong decoction of the tops, comes out of
a fine orange colour. In some of these islands, leather is tanned in a strong
decoction of heath. Formerly the young tops are said to have been used
alone, to brew a kind of ale; and Boethius relates that this liquor was much
used by the Picts. In some of the Western Isles, it is said, they still brew ale
with one part malt, and two parts of the young tops of heath, sometimes add-
ing hops. The flowers of heath of every kind abound in honey ; and those of
this and the other indigenous species are much frequented by bees. In
various parts of Scotland and the north of England, bee-hives are carried, in
the beginning of August, from the cultivated to the heathy districts, for the
sake of the flowers ; where they remain two or three months, and are brought
back in the autumn. The wood makes excellent charcoal ; and the ashes are
rich in potass, which accounts for the diuretic properties of the plants. The

1086 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAllTIIf.

honey produced from the flowers of heath, and, indeed, from the raccinium,
the Azalea, and the whole of the Erichceas, is of a dark brown colour, anil has
a particular flavour, which, to some persons, is disagreeable, but to others is
preferable to that of the low country honey. Medicinally, the shoots of the
heath are considered diuretic and astringent ; and, in Pliny's time, a decoction
of the leaves of some species was considered a remedy for the bites of ser-
pents : but the Calluna, at present, is not included in any materia medica.
The branches of the heath afford shelter to many birds, and the seeds con-
stitute a principal part of the food of the grouse, and other inhabitants of the
moors. It is a remarkable circumstance, that the peculiar construction of
the seed-vessel, with which, Sir J. E. .Smith informs us, Gaertner was so
much struck (see Gen. Char., p. 1076. and p. 1077.), is calculated to retain the
seed in it a whole year. The foliage of the heath, in England, affords nourish-
ment to the larva of the Phalae'na quercus, or the great egger moth. In
England, it is also very liable to be encumbered by the smaller dodder (Cuscuta
£pithymum); but neither of these enemies to the plant is common in
Scotland. The principal use of the Calluna, in British gardens, is as an
ornamental plant ; and, in sandy or mossy soils, as an edging instead of
box. In several gardens about Edinburgh, it is employed in this way ; and
is found not only to endure clipping as well, or better, than the box ; but by
forming a more compact edging, it is less apt to harbour snails and slugs. The
most effectual mode of destroying heath, where it abounds on soil not worth
subjecting to the plough, is to plant it with evergreen trees, such as the
Scotch pine; wiiich, when they have grown to a sufficient height to cover the
surface, will effectually destroy it by their shade, and thus convert the plants
into nourishment for the trees. When heathy ground has been subjected to
the plough, it should never be kept in pasture for many years together, unless
it is richly manured; for, as the seeds retain their vitality for many years,
plants never fail, at the end of a few seasons, to make their appearance among
the grass. In the improvement of heath soils, lime is always a principal in-
gredient; it being found necessary to neutralise the tannin and acid principles
which exist in the mould formed by the decay of the heath.

Poetical Allusions, Sfc. This well-known plant, which covers so many acres
of land, particularly in the north of England and Scotland, with its evergreen
leaves and beautiful flowers, has been a favourite subject with many British
poets, from Burns, whose

" Moorcock springs,
On whirring wings.
Amid the blooming heather,"

to Mary Howitt, who gives a fine picture of

" those wastes of heath.

Stretching for miles to lure the bee ;
Where the wild bird, on pinions strong,
Wheels round and pours his piping song,

And timid creatures wander free."

The heath is considered the emblem of solitude; but, from its frequent use as
beds in the Highlands, its sweet and refreshing smell rather recalls ideas of
social enjoyments and wild though hearty hospitality.

App. I. List of hardy Species and Varieties of Y^ricdcece belonging
to the Group Y^ricece normdles, of v:hich Plants are cultivated
for Sale in the Tooting Nurseyy; with some additional Names
from the " Hortus Wobnrneiisis" marked *.

The Price of the greater number of sorts in this List is is. each, but a few of them are Is. firf. each.

Calluna vulgaris (£'rica L.) Eng. Bnl., 1013. Height 1 ft. to 2 ft., Fl. red,
June to August.

CHAP. LXIX. £RICA'CE.E. 1087

1 alba Roll. Fl. white. 8 cleci'imbcns Roll. Fl. red.

2 dec unibcns i>o</(/. Fl. white. 9 florc picno Roll. Fl. pink.

3 pubescens Lodd. Fl. white. 10 * prostratu //. Wob. Fl. white.

4 aurea Roll. Fl. pink. 11 spicata Roll. Fl. red.
3 carnea //. ]\'ob. Fl. fiesh-co- 12 spuria Roll. Fl. red.

loured. 13 tonientosa Roll. Fl. red.

6 coccinea Roll. Fl. scarlet. H variegata Roll. Fl. red.

7 compacta Lodd. Fl. red 15 unibellata RoU. Fl. retl.
£rica ActJd\i Roll. lit. 2 ft., Fl. May ami June.

arborea L., Fl. Gntc, t. 45., lit. 9 ft., Fl. white, Feb. to June. In the
Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft. high as a standard, and 10 ft.
high against a wall.

2 stylosa Andr. Ht. 5 ft. or 6 ft., Fl. white, Feb. to June.

3 squarrosa Bat. Mag., t. 1 139. Ht. 5 ft. or 6 ft., Fl. white, February td
June.

arctata (codonodes Bot. /?<g., t. 1698.), our /g. 866. in p. 1081. Ht.
12 ft., Fl. pale rose, Feb. to June.

australis Andr. Heath., v. 3. Ht. 10 ft. or 12 ft., Fl. red, April to Au-
gust. In the Edinburgh Botanic Gartlen, in 1836, 10 ft. high as a
standard.

2 superba Roll. Ht. 10 ft., Fl. pale red.

ciliaris Bot. Mag., t. 484. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pink, July to September.

cinerea Eng. Bot., t. 1015. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. purple, June to September.

1 alba Roll. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. white, 5 carnescens Lodd.
June to Sep. 6 cocdnea Lodd.

2 atropurpiirea Lodd. Bot. Cab., 7 monstrosa Roll.

t. 1490. Ht. 1ft., Fl.dark pur- 8 pallida Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1505.
pie, June to Sep. 9 prolifcra Lodd.

3 atrosanguinea .ffo//. Ht. 1ft., 10 rubra Roll.
Fl. dark red, June to Sep. 1 1 strlcta Lodd.

4 carnea Roll.

ramulosa Viv. (stricta Don). Ht. 2 tit., Fl. pink, June to July.

2 rubra Hook. Brit. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. red, June to July.

scoparia fV.,Lin. Eric, No. 14. f. fl. Ht. 4 ft. or 5 ft., Fl. green, April

to May.
2 * minima //. Wob.

strlcta Andr. Heath., v. 2. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. pink, Aug. to Nov.
Tetralix Eng. Bot., t. 1014.

1 alba RoU. Fl. white. 4 * rubra //. Wob. Fl. red.

2 carnea Roll. Fl.flesh-cld. 5 Macka/V/«« Bab., Fl. Ilib., p. 191.

3 pallida Lodd. Fl. pale. Fl. white.

viridi-purpurea Roll., Lin. Eric, No. 9. ic. Ht. 3 ft., Fl. green. May to

August.
Gypsocallis (jErica carnea Lin.) carnea Bot. Mag., t. 11.; and oiw fg. 1083.

in p. 872. Ht. k ft., Fl. pale pink, January to Augu:«t.
2 prag'cox M'Xab (? herbacca Hort.,Haj/nc, t. 47., and Bot. Mag., t. 47 1 . )

Fl. pink,
mediterranea Bot. Mag., t. 471. Ht. 4 ft., Fl. pink, March to May.
2 hibemica Roll., Hook, in Suj)!). to Eng. Bot., t. 274., and /•'/. ////>.,

p. 181.
multiflora Andr. Heath, v. 2. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. flesh-coloured, June to

November.
2 alba Hort. Brit. Fl. white.

umbelliita Bot. Cab., t. 1217. Ht. 3 ft., Fl. purple. May to June,
vagans Eng. Bot., v. t. 3. Ht. I ft.Fl., red, July to August.

1 alba Roll. Fl. white. 5 rubescens Bree, Hort. Brii., ed. 2.

2 pallida Roll. Fl. pale. Fl. blush-coloured.

3 * rubra H.Wob. Fl. red. G purpurasceus Roll. Fl. pale pur-

4 tenella Roll. Fl. white. p!e.

4r

1088

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III

App. II. Arrangemejit of the hardy Heaths incbided in the pre-
ceditig List ; showing which of them are in Flowa', in the open
Garden^ every Month in the Year ; and the Colour of the Flower,
and Height of each.

January.
Gypsocallis carnea. h ft., pink.

herbacea. Pink.
February,
Erica arborea. 9 ft., white.
Gypsocallis carnea. \ ft., pink.

herbacea. Pink.

» March.

Ericdi arborea. 9 ft., white.

australis. 10 ft., red.
Gypsocallis carnea. ^ ft., pink.

herbacea. Pink.

* mediterranea. 4 ft., pink.

hib^rnica. Pink.

April.
Erics, arborea. 9 ft., white.

australis. 10 ft., red.
Gypsocallis carnea. ^ ft.,, pink.

herbacea. Pink.
Ericdt mediterranea. 4 ft., pink,
scoparia. 4 ft., green.

May.
£rica arborea. 9 ft., white.

australis. 10 ft., red.

mediterranea. 4 ft., pink.

scoparia. 4 ft., green.
Gypsocallis unibellata. 3 ft., purple.
£rica vlridi-purpurea. 3 ft., green.

June.
jBrica* ylctseV. 2 ft.

arborea. 9 ft., white,
australis. 10 ft., red.

* cinerea alba. 1 ft., white.

atropurpurea. 1 ft., red.

carnea. 1 ft., flesh.

rubra. 1 ft., red.

coccinea. 1 ft., red.
Gypsocallis multiflora alba. 2ft., white.

rubra. Red.
Dabce^cia jooliifolia. 2 ft., purple.

* nana. \ ft., purple,
alba. White.

-Erica scoparia. 4 ft., green.
Tetralix alba. 1 ft., white,
rubra. 1 ft., red.
Gypsocallis umbellata, 3 ft., purple.
jErica viridi-purpurea. 3 ft., green.
Calluna vulgaris. 2 ft., red.

alba. White.

decumbens. Red.

flore pleno. Purple.

spuria. Red.

variegata. Red.

Jnly.
-Erica australis. 10 ft., red.
ciliaris. 1 ft., pink,
cinerea lilba. 1 ft., white,
rubra. 1 ft., red.
Gypsocallis multiflora alba. 2 ft., white.

rubra. Red.
Daboe^cia jgoliifolia. 2 ft., purple.

* alba. White,
nana. J ft., purple,

Ericz, Tetralix alba. 1 ft., wliite.

rubra. 1 ft., rcil.
Gypsocallis umbellata. 3 It., purple,
vagans alba. 1 It., white,
rubra. Red.
-Erica vlridi-purpurea. 3ft., green.
Calluna vulgaris. 2 ft., red.
alba. White,
decumbens. Red.
flore pleno. Purple,
spuria. Red.
variegata. Red.

August.
£rica ciliaris. 1 ft., pink.

cinerea alba. 1 ft., white,
rubra. 1 ft., red.
Gypsocallis multiflora alba. 2 ft.,
white,
rubra. 2 ft., red.
DabceVia ^oliifolia. 2 ft., purple.

* alba. White,
nana. \ ft., purple.

JFrica stricta. 2 ft., pink.

Tetrali-x alba. 1 ft., white,
rubra. 1 ft., red.
Gypsocallis vagans alba. 1 ft., white.

rubra. Red.
-Erica viridi-purpurea. 3 ft., green.
Calluna vulgaris. 2 ft., red.
alba. White
decumbens. Red.
flore pleno. Purple,
spuria. Red.
variegata. Red.
ciliaris. 1 ft., pink.

September.
-Erica cinerea alba. 1 ft., white.

rubra. 1 ft., red.
Gypsocallis multiflora alba. 2 ft.,
white,
rubra. Red.
Daboe^ciajooliifolia. 2 ft., purple,
nana. \ ft., purple.
-Erica stricta. 2ft., pink.

CHAP. LXIX.

ERICA'CEJE.

1089

October.
Gypsocallis multiflora alba. 2 ft., white.

rubra. Red.
£rica stricta. 2 ft., pink.

2^^oveynber.
Gypsocallis multiflora alba. 2 ft., white

Gypsocallis multfl(>ra rubra 4 ft

Red.
Erica stricta. 2 ft., pink.

December.
Gypsocallis cai-nea. i ft. pink,
herbacea. Pink".

Ht. Jft., Fl. red, Ap.
ft., Fl. red, June to
Ht. I ft., Fl. red.

X

873

App. III. List of Cape Heaths 'which isoill stajid in the open Air,
in Autumn, or the Middle of Wilder, isoithoiit Protection, with
Fahrenheit's Thermometer 1 or S Degrees beloxv Fi-eezing, with-
out sijffering in any xvaj/from such a Degree of Cold.

Taken from Mr. M'Nab's Treatise on Cape Heaths, published in 1832. The Prices appended bv
Messrs. UoUissoii in l&iii.

Callista acuminata (^rica L.) Bot. Cab,, t. 216. ; and onv Jig.

873. Ht. lift., Fl. red, July to Oct. Price 1*. Gd.

2 pallida Hort. Brit. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pale red, June to

July,
coniosa Hort. Kcw. Icon,, t. 18.
to Aug. Price 2s. 6d.

2 alba Andr. Hcatli,, v. t. 2. Ht.
August.

3 rubra Weiidl. Eric., xii. p. 7. ic.
June to August.

ferruginea Andr. Heath., v. t. 3. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. red. May

to July. Pr. 7*. Gd.
Ayacinth(«V/e.s Andr. Heath., v. t. 3. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pink, ^

June to Aug. Pr. 2^. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic M^'^

Garden, in 1836, 2 ft. high. ^^

tenva^ota Andr. Heatli., v. t. 3. Ht. l^ft., Fl. light yel- .^.

low. Ap. to June. Pr. 2s. 6d.

2 alba Hort. Brit. Ht. I ft., Fl. white, Ap. to June.

3 * lutea. Fl. yellow.

tetragona (pugionifolia .SW.) Andr. Heath., v. t. 3. Ht. Hft., Fl. lio-ht
yellow, July to Sep. Pr. 2*. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden,
in 1836, 3 ft. high.

ventricosa Bot. Mag., t. 350. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. flesh-cld., April to Sep-
tember. Pr. 2s. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 2 ft.
high.

2 coccinca. Fl. scarlet. 7 erecta. Fl. flesh. In the Edin-

3 stellifera. Fl. flesh. burgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 6 ft.

4 carnea. Fl. flesh. 3 in. high.

5 alba. Fl. white. 8 nana. Fl. flesh.

6 superba. Fl. scarlet. 9 hii'siita. Fl. flesh.

Ceramia (Erica L.) ierpylhfolia Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 744. ; and ourfg. 874.

^ Ht. li ft., Fl. white, June to July. Pr. 2*. Gd.
Dasyanthes (^rica L.) Sparmanni Andr. Heath., v. t. 3. (dispera A. H., hys-
triciflora L. T.) Ht. 1 ft., Fl. dark orange, Marcli to Sept. Pr.
2s. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft. high.
Desmia (^rica L.) conferta Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. ; and our Jig. 875. lit. 1^ ft.,

Fl. white, Feb. to Oct. Pr. 2s. Gd.
Er]ca. aggregata JVendl. Eric, f. 13. No. 5. ; and our fg. 876. Ht. |ft., Fl.
purple, July. Pr. Is. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836,
3 ft. high.
2 alba Hort. Brit. Fl. white.

canipanulata Avdr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. yellow, April to August.
Pr. 2.?. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 2 ft. high.
4c 2

1090 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM

874 873

PART III.

Fl. red.
Fl. red.

^rica cerintholdes Bof. Mag., t. 220. Ht. 4 ft., Fl.dark
scarlet, May to Nov. Pr. 5s. In the Edinburgh
Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft. high.

1 glabriuscula Swt. Fi. scarlet. 4 minor H. Woh.

2 hispida Swf. Fl. scarlet. 5 * nana //. Woh.

3 major //. IVob. Fl. red. 6 superba lioll. Fl. pale red.
congesta IVendl. Eric, f. 17. No. 5. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. white, June to July.

Pr. 3s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 2 ft. high,
confoiia (articularis B. M., calycina A. //.) Doji's Mill., No. 76. ; Lam-

protis corifolia Bon's Mill., No. 2., has been called ^rica rorifolia Bot.

Mag., t. 422. Ht. 1 1 ft., Fl. pale pink, Aug. to Dec. Pr. 2s. Gd.
fupressina Boll. Ht. I ft., Fl. pale red, April to June. Pr. 2s. 6d.
g\oh6s& And,: Heath., v. t. 4. Ht. lift., Fl. pink, July to September.

Pr. 2.5. Od.
glomerata Andr. Heath., v. t. 4. Ht. 2 ft., Fl, nink.Feb. to April. Pr. 3s.
gracilis Wendl.Enc, 8. p. 9. ic. Ht. ^ft., Fl. white, February to June.

Pr. 1.9. 6^. ^ ' y

hispidula. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pale red, June to Auir. Pr. 3s. 6d.
Icucanthera. Ht. | ft., Fl. white, June to May. Pr. 2.?. 6d. In the

Edinburgh Botanic Garden in 1836, 4 ft. high,
lucida Atidr. Heath, v. t. 2. Fl. pink, April to June. ? Lamprotis liicida

Don's Mill., No. 13.
margaritacea Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. lift,, Fl. white. May to Sept.

Pr. Is. 6d.
montana. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. purple, Oct. Pr. 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh

Botanic Garden, in 1836, 1 ft. high,
pendula Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 902. Ht. lift., Fl. purple, June to Aug.
perlata. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. purple, March to Aug. Pr. 2s. 6d.
pubescens. Ht. lift., Fl. purple, February to Dec. In the Edinburgh

Botanic Garden, in 1836, 4 ft. high.

1 major H. Brit. Fl. purple. 3 pubescentior H. Brit. Fl. red

2 minor Boll. Fl. red. Pr. 2s. 6d. 4 verna H. Wob. Purple,
ramentacea Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 14ft., Fl. dark red, June to Dec.

Pr. \s.6d. ^

setacea Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 1^ ft., Fl. white, Feb.

to Ap. Pr. 2*. Qd.
tenella Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 2 in., FI. red. May to

Aug. Pr. \s. 6d.
Eurylepis {Erica L.) triflora Wendl. Eric., xii. p. 13. Ht.

lift., Fl. white, March to June. Pr. 1.?. 6r/. In the

Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high.
Gypsocallis (^rica) intertexta Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1034. ; and

our Jig. 877. Ht. Uft., Fl. yellow, June to July.

Pr. 2*. 6d.

877

CHAP. LXIX.

A'lllCA CE^.

1091

il^^9

Gvpsoc^Uis longipediinculkta Bot. Cab., t. 103. Ht. 1 fit., Fl. pink, July and
Aug. Pr. 2s. 6d.

Gyp. nigrita Don^s ATM., No. iG., Andr. Heath.,
V. t. 1. Ht. Jft., Fl. white, March to
June. Pr. 2s. Qd. In the Edinburgh Bo-
tanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high.
Pachysa physodes JBot. Mag., t. 44'3. ; and our
figs.SlS, 879. Ht. IJft., Fl. white, March
to July. Pr. 3s. 6d. In the Edinburgh
Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high.
Syringodea cruenta Aiidr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht.
2 ft.,Fl. dark red. May to Sep. Pr. 2s. 6d.
2 superba Roll.
curviflora Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. yellow, July and October.

1 aurantia. Fl. orange. 2 rubra. Fl. red.
diaphana Don's AM., No. 2. Andr. Heath.,\. t. 4. Ht. U ft., Fl. pink,

June to July. Pr. 2s. 6d.
Ewerdna Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. pink, July and October.
Pr. 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 8 ft. 6 in. high.

2 glabra. Fl. pink. 4 longiflora. Fl. red.

3 speciosa. Fl. red. 5 pilosa. Fl. red.
exudans Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 287. Ht. lift., Fl. red, October to Nov.

Pr. 3s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 4 ft. high,
grandiflora 5o<. AIag.,t. 189. Ht. 3 ft., Fl. yellow. May to Sep. Fr.3s.6d.
In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 6 ft. high.

1 huinilis. Fl. yellow. 2 superba. Fl. yellow,
ignescens Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. U ft., Fl. red, March to June. Pr.

Is. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high.
? longiflora Bot. Cab., t. 983. Ht. 2 ft,, Fl. red, Ap. to Aug. Pr. 2s. 6d.
mammosa Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. purple, July to October.

Pr. Is. 2d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 5 ft. high.

2 minor. Fl. purple. 4 rosea. Fl, rose.

3 pallida. Fl. pale red.
? tiimida Bot. Reg., t. 65., Don's AM., No. 98. Ht. 1 i ft., Fl. scarlet. May

to Sep. Pr. 5^. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high,
verticillata Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 3 ft., Fl. scarlet, July to Oct.

Pr. Is. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 6 ft. 10 in. high.
2 major. Fl. scarlet,
viridescens Bot. Cab., t. 233. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. greenish, January to June.

Pr. Is.Gd.

App. IV. List of Cape Heaths 'which are tenderer than those
mentioned in the preceding List, and which, xvhen exposed to
the Degree of Cold there stated, will he injured by it, but will
not suffer, although fully exposed to a Temperature 4 or 5
Degrees below Freezing.

Taken from Mr. M' Nab's Treatise on Cape Heaths, published in 1832. The Prices appended by
Messrs. Rolllsson in 1836.

Blae Via cricoides (synon. Erica Bla;^r/«) Wcndl. Coll.,

i. t. 25., Bot. Cab., 85., and our fig. 880. Ht.

2 ft., Fl. white, Aug. to Oct. Pr. 2s. Qd.
Callista (-Erica L.) comosa Wendl. Eric, 12. 7. ic.

Ht. % ft. Fl. red, April to Aug. Pr. 2s. 6d. "^'^

1 alba. Fl. white.

2 rubra. Fl. red.
Coventryflwff Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 423. Ht. 1 ft.,

Fl. red, June to July. Pr. 3*. 6d.
4c 3

1092

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

TART 111.

Ht. 1 It., Fl. pale pink, June to Aug. Pr. Is. 6d.
Bot. Cab., t. lU. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. purple, February to
•6s. Q,d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 183G, 2 ft.

Ht. 2 ft., Fl. white, June to November. Pr.

881

Callista f/aphneflora.
mundula Lodd.

October. Pr.

high.
2 major Lodd. Fl. purple.
pelluciJa Andr. Hcalh., 2.

2s. Qd.
2 rubra H. U'ub. Fl. red.
prae'gnaus Bot. Cab., t. 9 1:5. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. red.

May to July. Pr. \s. 6d.
2 coccinea H. IVob.
Ceramia (7srica L.) urceolaris Icon. Hart. Kew., !(>.,

and our fig. 881. Ht, U ft., Fl. white, May to

July. Pr. li.Gf/.
V articularis Bon's Mill., No. 25. Ht. 1 ft., Fl.

red, May to June. Pr. 2s. 6d.
E'ctasis Sebawa, Erica Seba/zw aurantia Andr. Heath.

V. 1. 1. lit. 2 ft., Fl. orange, March to June.

Pr. 2s. 6d.

2 fusca. Fl. brown. 3 lutca. Fl.yellow. l minor. Fl. orange,
jyrica assurgcns. lit. 1 ft., Fl. white., May to June. Pr. Is. 6(/.

barbata Andr. Heath., 2. Ht. 1 ft., Fl, white, May to Aug. Pr. 2s. 6d.

2 major. Fl. red. 3 minor, Fl. red.

Bonplandwwa Bot. Cab., t. 345. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pale yellow, March to Sept.

Pr, 2s. 6d. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 183G, 8 ft. 3 in.

high.
? cafra Bot. Cab., t. 19. Ht. 1 i ft.. Flowers white, Feb. to Oct. Pr. 1*. G(/.
2 spicata. Fl. white,
cerinthoides Bot. Mag., t. 220, Ht. 4- ft., Fl, dark scarlet, May to

Nov. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 183G, 3 ft. high.

1 major //. Wob. Fl. red. 3 nana H. Wob. Fl. red.

2 minor //. Wob. Fl. red.

decora Andr. Heath., v. t, 3. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. purple, Jan. to Nov. Pr. 5s.
depressa Andr. Heath., v, t. 2. Ht, ^ft., Fl, yellow, June to August.

Pr. 5j. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 1 ft. Gin. high,
raolllssima. lit, 1 ft,, Fl. white, Mav to June. Pr, 2s. 6d.
i-'ersoluta Bot. Mag., 342. lit. 1 ft.,"Fi. purple, Feb. to May. Pr. \s. (Jd.

In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 183G, 3 ft. high.
2 alba. Fl. white. 3 rubra. Fl. red.

propendens Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 1^ ft., Fl. purple, July to August.

Pr, 2*. 6d.
pubescens. Ht. Ijft., Fl. purple, Feb. to Dec. Pr. Is. 6d.

1 major H. Wob. Fl, pale red.. 3 verna H. Wob. Fl. pale red.

2 minor H.Wob. Fl. pale red.

quadriflora. lit. 1 ft., March to Aug., Pr. 2s. Gd. In the Edinburgh
Botanic Garden, in 183G, 3 ft. high.

reftexa, Ht, U ft,, Fl. white. May to June. 'Pr.2s.Gd. In the Edin-
burgh Botanic Garden, in 183G, 5 ft, high,

2 rubra. Fl, red. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 183G, 3 ft.
high.

riibens (peduncularis Sal.) Ht. 1 ft., Fl. purple, April to October. Pr.
Is. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high,

viscaria Icon. Hort. Kew., 1. Ht. 2ift., Fl. red, March to July.
Pr. Is. Gd.

cyliudrica Bot. Cab., 1734, Ht. 2 ft,, Fl, white, May to June, Pr.
\s.Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high

divaricata Lodd. Fl, wiiite, Ap. to May, Pr. 2s, Gd. In the Edin-
burgh Botanic Garden, in 183G, I ft, high,

gelida Bot. Cfib. G99, Ht, 3 ft., Fl, green, Ap to June. Pr, Is, Gd.

HAP. LXIX.

£RICA^CE.E.

1093

Erica incarnata A7i(lr. Heath., 1. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. pale red, Feb. to June. Pr.

Is. 6(1. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 2 ft. high,
trivialis APNab,
Eurylepis (^rica L.) albens Bot Mag., t. 4-40., and omfig. 882. Ht. l^ ft.,

Fl. white, March to Aug. Pr. 2s. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic

Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high,
i/alicacaba A)idr. Heatk.,\.t. 2. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. yellow, May to Aug. In

the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 2 ft. high.
Eurystegia (E'rica L.) triceps Bot. Cab., 62., and our/g. 883. Ht. 1 ft., Fl.

white. May to June. Pr. 2a-. 6d.

\

1ft.,

I

882

Gypsocallis (Erica. L.) nudifltira Smith Icon. 3. 7. Ht. 2 ft. Fl. dark yellow,
July to Aug. Pr. 1*. Qd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836,

3 ft. high.
Lophandra (£rica L.) cubica Andr. Heath., v. t. 1., and oxxr fig. 884. Ht.

Fl. purple, Ap. to July. Pr. Is. Qd.
2 minor. Fl. red. 3 major Hort. Brit. Fl. purple.

Lamprotis (i^rica L.) calycina Andr. Heath., 3., and
our fig. 883. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. piu-ple. May to July.
Pr. 3*. Gd.
2 major H. Wob. Fl. pale red.
Pachysa (^rica L.) baccans Bot. Mag., t. 358 Ht.
Uft., Fl. purple, Ap. to June. Pr. \s. Gd.
In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836,

4 ft. high.
Syringodea (^rica L.) abietina. Sep. to March. Pr,

\s. Gd.
Pclavaeflora Uoi's Mill, No. 91., Andr. Heath.,

V. t. 2. Ht. h ft., Fl. green, Aug. to October.

Pr. 2s. Gd.
colorans Bot. Reg., t.GOl., Bot. Cab., 22i. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. white, Ap.

to June. Pr. Is. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836,4 ft.

high,
concinna Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 2i ft., Fl. flesh., Sep. to Oct.

Is. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 4 ft. high,
discolor Andr Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. red, March to Nov.

2s. Gd.
elata Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 3 ft., Fl. orange, July to Sep.

2s. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 6 ft. high.
Bwerdna Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. pink, July to Oct. Pr. 2s.

In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 8 ft. 6 in. high.

2 glabra. Fl. pink. 4 longiflora. Fl. red.

3 speciosa. Fl. red. 5 pilosa. Fl. red.

Linnaeffwfit (linnseoldes Andr. Heath., v. t. 2. ; persplcua Hart. Keiu.)
Ht. l|ft., Fl. purple, Jan. to May. Pr. U.Gd. In the Edinburgh
Botanic Garden, in 1836, 4 ft. high.

2 superba. Fl. purplisli white.

4 c 4

Pr.
Pr.
Pr.

Gd.

1094

ARBOUETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Syring6dea Imnseoides Andr. Heath., v. t. 9. Ht. 1^ ft., Fl. purplish white,
April to May. Pr. 2s. 6(1. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836,
5 ft. high

perspfcua Wendl. Eric, 1, 7. ic. Ht. Uft., Fl. white, March to June.
Pr. 2s. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic' Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high.

2 nana. Fl. white.

radiata Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 1 ft., Fl. crimson, August to Novem-
ber. Pr 3s. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. 9 in.
high.

2 dfscolor. Fl. whitish red.

simpliciflora Wendl. Eric, 17. p. 69. ic. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. orange, March
to July. Pr. 1a'. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 4ft.
high.

spicata Andr. Heath., v. t. 1. Ht. 2i ft., Fl. light yellow. All the
year. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 3 ft. high.

spuria Andr. Heath., \. t. 1. Ht. 2ft., Fl. purple, Ap. to August. Pr.
l.s. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Giu-dcn, in 1836, 5 ft. 6 in. high.

2 pallida H. Wob. Fl. pale pink.

tubiflora Andr. Heath., \. t. 1. Ht. 2 ft., Fl. pink, April to July. Pr.
\s. Gd. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in 1S36, 5 ft. high.

vestita. Ht. 3 ft., Fl. white. All the year. Pr. 2s. 6(/. In the Edin-
burgh Botanic Garden, in 1836, 6 ft. 9 in. high.

1 lilba. Fl. white. 6 coccinea. Fl. dark red.

2 incarnata. Fl. pink. 7 lutea. Fl. yellow.

3 purpurea. Fl. purple. 8 mutabilis. "Fl. scarlet,

4 /osea. Fl. light red. 9 elegans. Fl. purple.

5 fuldda. Fl. orange.

A pp. V. List of a few of the larger SpccimcJis of e.xotic Heaths,
cultivated in the Itoijal Botatiic Garden, Edinburgh ; with their
Dimensions, ^r., as tahen from the Plants, 12th Jidy, 1836.
Communicated by Mr. M'Nab.

Theuseof thislistis, togivean ideaof what height the species will attain, if planted against a con-
servative w.nll. In all i)robability, they would attain double the height, planted in the ground, and
trauicd to a wall, of what they do as standards in pots or tubs in a glazed house. The wall ought to
have an eastern or western asi)ect ; in order to modeMte the temperature of the hotter summer
months, and to avoid the direct influence of the sun in spring and autumn, when the plants are
covered with hoar-frost. The plants in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden are all known as £r'icaB,
though we have given them Mr. Don's new names ; "but those who do not approve of these ap.
pellations, have only to substitute the word £rlca for the new "generic name, the specific names
generally not having been changed ; where both names have been changed, we have given the old
ones in parentheses.

IleiKht
without

Tubs.
ft. In.

5 6
2 0

6 3
4 6

2 9
2 0

Callista magntfica
ventric^a
etecta
vb.ria [ExXc^ Cassbnrt

M'Nab)
metulEEflbra
quadrangul&ris (£r"ica

erbsa M'Nab)
Musciri - . - 4 2
Juliana - - 2 0

E'ctasis Sebiina - - 4 4

Banksjunn . - 1 3

picta - - - 4 2

£rica Bonplandidna - 8 3

florida . - - 6 0

rerinthoides - - 5 0

Solandr/ . - - 2 0

depressa .. - - 1 6

montana . - 1 0

odor'ita (odora-rbsea 2 0
M'\ah]

Eurylepis glabra - . 4 10

Circum-
ference.

Deptb

of
Tubs.

Height
v-ithout
Tubs.

fcrcncc.

Depth

of
Tub*.

ft.

In.

in.

ft.

in.

ft.

In-

in.

14

0

16

Eurf lepis MonsonWna -

6

0

r9

0

15

12

0

21

scxfiria

6

0

10

0

15

10

0

18

Euryl6majasminifl6ra -

4

2

12

0

18

12

0

20

obMta umbellkta

3

0

9

0

20

Aiton/Vijja

4

3

7

6

19

9

0

22

anipiiUacea -

2

6

9

0

18

6

0

16

ret^rta -

2

6

7

6

19

tricolor m^jor

3

0

6

0

15

8

3

16

Shannonid»a -

2

6

9

0

18

7

3

1.5

princeps ...

2

3

7

6

15

11

6

20

Gypsocallis lan^ta (.Erica

5

3

13

6

22

7

0

15

flaccida M'Nab)

13

6

22

Sy

ring6dea vestita coc-

6

9

13

0

20

7

0

16

cinea

10

0

18

abietina

6

2

18

0

24

10

0

16

spuria - - .

5

6

14

6

21

9

fi

IS

radiata . . .

3

9

10

6

20

8

3

20

rubida - . .

4

6

8

0

18

fi

0

15

Bowiea/ia

6

0

9

0

15

12

6

15

verticillata

6

3

10

0

20

<-chii(l6ra . .

3

6

12

0

18

6

0

16

Ewerana

8

6

26

0

40

CHAP. LXIX. i;RICA^CE.E. 1095

App. VI. Cidture of the hardy and half-hardy Species and Varieties
of ^r'lcece belonging to the Groiqi ^ricece 7iormdles.

The hardy Species of 'Ericecs nomndles are most commonly propagated by
layering the branches m very sandy peat. The shoots require no cutting or
twisting; but, if they are buried in the soil, about 1 in. deep, and to within
1 in. of their points, and the soil be kept firm and moist over them, they
will root freely in two or three months, in the spring or autumn. Layers
made in October or November will be fit to take off in the following May or
June; as will layers made in February or March. Some of the commoner
heaths are also propagated by division, or detaching stems or branches which
may have produced roots ; and all the species may be raised from seeds when
these ripen. The soil in which all the species and varieties thrive best
is sandy peat, though some of the species will thrive with a greater pro-
portion of loam intermixed with the peat than others. Whatever soil is used,
it ought to be mixed with pieces of freestone or brickbats, as reservoirs of
moisture, and placed on a stratum of gravel, as drainage, for reasons which
will be hereafter mentioned.

A Heathery,, or Ericeium, in the open Ground is justly considered as one of
the most interesting ornaments of the flower-garden or pleasure-ground, from
its being at all times green, and exhibiting plants in full flower during every
month in the year. Perhaps the most complete hardy heath garden in Eng-
land is that at Woburn Abbey. There, Mr. Forbes informs us, " Each species or
variety is confined to a separate bed, the beds being edged with the Calluna
vulgaris and Evlca T'etralix ; and so disposed, that the tallest-growing kinds
are arranged towards the centre of the parterre : whilst the whole are so in-
termixed, in point of colour, as to produce the most lively contrast possible."
(Hort. Wob., p. 282.) A plan of the parterre for hardy heaths is given in
the Hortus Woburnensis, exhibiting upwards of 70 groups ; but, as the dis-
tribution of the species and varieties, among these groups, so as that the
tallest-growing kinds may be " arranged towards the centre," and the whole
" so intermixed in point of colour as to produce the most lively effect
possible," is not given in the Hortns Woburnensis, we have written to His
Grace the Duke of Bedford, to request that he would authorise Mr. Forbes to
supply us with so interesting a desideratum. In every case, the shapes and
sizes of the beds of a parterre, especially one to be planted with ligneous plants,
which may be considered fixtures, are of trifling consequence in comparison
with the arrangement of the plants in them. We have been the more anxious
to indicate this arrangement, in the case of the Woburn ericetum, because the
late Mr. George Sinclair, F.L.S., who designed the beds, and, we presume,
planted them, had a scientific knowledge of, and an excellent taste in, colours.
His arrangement of the heaths in these beds, therefore, so as to produce a
harmonious effect, we consider to be of great interest to gardeners intending
to plant a heathery ; and we are happy in being able, through the kindness
of the Duke of Bedford, to lay it before our readers.

The hardy ericetum at Woburn Abbey is situated in front of the Cape
ericetum, and the form of the beds is exhibited in^g. 886. In this figure,

a is the passage under the Cape heathery, which forms a portion of a
covered way, leading from the mansion to the different objects of interest
adjoining it ; such as the green -house, sculpture gallery, tennis-court, Chinese
dairy, plant-stoves and palm-house now erecting, and finally to the pleasure-
ground, including the aviary, arboretum, salictum, grass-garden, American
garden, &c.

6 is a broad gravel walk ; being a portion of the main walk of the pleasure-
ground.

c. Descent from the porch of the Cape heathery.

d. Shrubbery, chiefly consisting of rhododendrons and azaleas.

1 to 73, Heaths, and other A'ricaceae, arranged as in the following list.

1006

I'AIIT III.

CHAP. LXIX.

ERICA'^CEJE.

1097

1, Gypsocdliis (£rica) vugans alba.

2, I£nca, cinerea.

3, Phyllodoce /axifolia (Menziesia

CEerulea).

4, Azalea procumbens.

5, jErica australis.

G, Gypsocallis (E.) mediterranea.

7, Erica cinerea alba.

8, £rica scoparia,

9, -Erica cinerea atropurpilrea.

10, Cape heaths.

11, Phyll6doc6' /axifolia (Menzifesia

caerulea).

12, Daboe^'cia juoliifolia &lba (Men-

ziesM).

13, Cape heaths.

14, Daboe'ci« ^oliifolia nana (Men-

zies/«).

15, -Erica ciliaris.

16, -Erica Actas^a.

17, Gypsocallis (-E.) vkgans rubra.

18, Cape heaths.

19, Calluna (-E.) vulgaris spicilta.

20, Daboe^c/« (Menziesza) ^^oliifolia.

21, Gypsocallis (-B,) mediterranea.

22, Cape heaths.

23, -Erica viridipurpurea.

24, Gypsocallis (-E.) vagans dlba.
23, -Erica arborea.

26, Calluna (-E.) vulgaris alba.

27, Gypsocallis (E.) mediterranea.

28, -Erica stricta.

29, -Erica scoparia minima.

30, -Erica cinerea atropurpurea.

31, -Erica australis.

32, Gypsocallis {E.) carnea.

33, Azalea procumbens.

34, -Erica scoparia.

33, Gypsocallis (.E.) vagans tenella.

36, Gypsocallis (E.) carnea.

37, Gypsocallis (E.) vagans pallida.

38, jErica cinerea atropurpurea.

39, Daboe^c/'a jooliifolia nana (Men-

ziesia).

40, Cape heaths.

41, Calliina (E.) vulgaris flore pleno.

42, Syringodea (E.) riibida.

43, DaboeVzfl ^joliiiolia (Menziesia).

44, Daboe^c/a poliifolia.
43, -Erica arborea.

46, -Erica cinerea atropurpurea.

47, Cape heaths.

48, Gypsocdllis (-E.) v^igans pallida.

49, jErica -^ctae^a.
30, -Erica floribunda.
51, Cape heaths.

32, -E'mpetrum nigrum.

33, Cape heaths.

54, Calluna (E.) vulgaris spiiria.

55, Daboe^cia ^JOliifolia (Menziesk).

56, Gypsocallis (-E,) mediterranea.
37, Cape heaths.

58, -Erica arborea.

59, -Erica australis.

60, Calluna (E.) vulgaris variegata.

61, Gypsocallis (-E.) vagans alba.

62, -Erica stricta.

63, -Erica viridipurpurea.

64, Calluna (E.) vulgaris.

65, -Erica Tetralix.

66, Gypsocallis (-E.) carnea.

67, Gypsocallis carnea herbacea.

68, Gypsocallis carnea.

69, Gypsocallis carnea herbacea.

70, Gypsocallis carnea.

71, Gypsocallis carnea.

72, Gypsocallis carnea herbacea.

73, Rhododendrons.

In order to study the eflPect, in point of colours, which this ericetum will
have in every month of the year, we recommend the reader of leisure, and
more especially the young gardener, to make 12 copies of Jig. 886., and then
to look at App. II. (p. 1088.), and observe the sorts of heath which will be in
flower in each month of the year, their colours, and their heights. Then let
him take the copy of the plan of the ericetum for January ; and, as he will
find by the list, App. II., that there will be only two sorts in flower during
that month, viz. Gypsocdllis carnea and G. c. herbacea, both of which have
pink flowers ; let him colour with pink all the beds indicated to be planted
with that sort, colouring all the other beds green. This will give 8 red
beds and 65 green ones for the month of January. To indicate the height
which the plants in each bed are supposed to attain, the height ^«f>^-T?^
of each sort, as indicated in the list, may be taken from the _Ji'^'^'<-'^^m^
scale ; and each bed drawn in isometrical projection, as shown •^'^^^^'''aummll^
in ^/Jg. 887., which is supposed to represent bed No. 21., intended °°'

to be planted with Gypsocallis mediterranea, a species estimated to grow to the
height of 4 ft. Whether the operation of colouring is performed on a ground
plan, such as Jig, 886., or on an isometrical view to show the height, pi'epared
after the manner described, the colouring ought to be applied from the list

1098 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUW. PART ITl.

in App, II. to twelve different copies of the plan, so as to show the ap-
pearance which the ericetum will have, or ought to have, in every month of the
year. We know that in practice it is impossible to attain to perfection in
matters of this kind; but still it is highly advantageous to proceed upon sound
principles, and to have a beau ideal of the effect to be produced in view.
For this reason, we recommend gardeners, when they are forming a scheme
for planting a flower-garden, always to try the effect which it will have
during the principal summer months, by drawing a plan for each of these
months, and colouring the beds in each with the colours of the flowers
of those plants which are intended to be simultaneously in bloom. Such
coloured plans being shown to the employers (and more especially to the
female part of the family, who have generally considerable taste in the ar-
rangement of colours), useful hints may be received, and the beds altered
until perfect harmony is produced. Another mode, and one which would
afford an excellent exercise for young gardeners, would be for the gardener to
lay before his employers, once in every year, twelve copies of the plan of his
flower-garden (for which purpose it might be lithographed), and these copies
being coloured by the lady of the family agreeably to her taste, or ideas of
what constitutes harmony, the problem for the gardener to solve would be :
" Reiiuired, the kinds of {)Umts, and the modes of treating them, necessary to
produce the given colours in the given months." Of course, the plans and
this problem for every year would require to be given to the gardener a year
before the time when it was intended to be carried into execution, in order
that he might have time to prepare and propagate the requisite kinds and
numbers of plants. These remarks, though apparently not innnediately
applicable to ericetums, or flower-gardens composed of hardy heaths, arc yet
decidedly so when Cape heaths are included ; and they are also applicable to
gardens of low American shrubs, including azaleas, rhododendrons, &c.,
such as will be hereafter treated on and described.

A symmetrical Ericetum. The hardy ericetum at Woburn Abbey is of an
irregular shape, because it is adapted to a particular situation ; and the surface
being a bank, sloping towards the house containing the Cape iieaths, it is seen
to most effect w hen walking along the covered way («) ; but, w here an inde-
pendent ericetum is to be formed, we would reconnnend a level surface sunk
2 ft. or 3 ft. below a surrounding walk ; and we would further advise, as a
desideratum in all hardy ericetun)s, that all the narrow walks between the
beds be paved with pebbles, brick, stone, or some other perfectly smooth
surface. The reason is, that when the path is of gravel or sand, the small
delicate foliage and flowers of the heaths, which rest almost on tiie ground,
are soiled and disfigured with the sand and lighter particles of gravel, after
every heavy shower, i^/g. 888. is such a plan as we would recommend. The
sectional line (« A) shows that the beds are sunk about 3 ft. below the sur-
rounding terrace walk. From this walk the beds are separated by a sloping
bank, the upper and lower verges of which may be of turf, and the middle
part may be planted with that variety of heath which comes into flower at
the season when it is desired that the ericetum should look most gay. Thus,
for the ericetum of a winter or spring residence, it may be planted with Gyp-
socallis carnea ; and, for a summer residence, it may be planted with Calluna
vulgaris, or £rica cinerea atropurpurea. In particular soils and situations, the
whole of this bank, as well as the verges, may be of fine turf, or of rock-
work, planted with heaths. The descent to the beds, from the surrounding
gravel walk, is by six steps. The manner in which the beds are proposed to
be planted is very simple. The centre bed is to be occupied solely with
species exceeding 3 ft. in height, the tallest-growing kinds being placed in the
centre of the bed. Each of the other beds is to be filled with heaths which
never exceed 3 ft. in height; every bed being limited to heaths which come
into flower in the same month.. In^i,' 888., one half of the beds are num-
bered, to show how this is done. Thus, the beds marked 1 and 12, of which
there will be six in the ericetum, will be wholly occupied with Gypsocallis

1100 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

carnea and G. c. herbacea, because these arc the only dwarf heaths that arc
in flower during the first and twelfth months of the year. In like manner,
the beds marked 9, of which there are eight in all, will be wholly occupied
with Srica cinerea alba aad riibra, Gypsocallis multiflora alba and rubra, and
Dabcecfrt poliifolia, and D. ^j. nana, these being the only heaths which never
exceed 3 ft. in height, that come into flower in the ninth month (September).
Should this mode not be approved of, one sort may be confined to a bed ; the
only principle which is essential to the proper effect of this plan being, that all
the sorts which have any chance of exceeding 3 ft. in height, should be con-
fined to the central bed, in order that they may not intefere with the sym-
metry of the figure, as seen from the side of the surrounding terrace walk.

Half-hardi/, or CajiCy Heaths are generally propagated by cuttings : but, as
seeds are frequently ripened in this country, and are also regularly received
from the Cape of Good Hope, that mode of pro[)agation is conmion ; and,
about London, is generally adopted in preference to the other ; the plants
being raised with less trouble and attention, though requiring a longer time
before they are fit for sale. We shall first slightly notice the mode of raising
heaths from seeds, and afterwards that of pro[)agating them by cuttings.

Seeds of Cape heaths generally arrive in England, from the Cape of Good
Hope, in the months of .July and August; and Mr. Bowie {Ciard. Mag.,
vol. i. p. 3G4.) recommends the latter month as a favourable time for sowing
them. Mr. M'Nab, however, prefers February, or early in March. The
seeds should be sown in pots, well drained, and filled to within one fourth of
an inch of the top, with " very sandy peat earth, made level and firm ; the
seeds should then be sown on the surface, and scarcely any covering put over
them. This precaution is absolutely necessary, as the seeds of all the heaths
are very small, and unable to push through a deep covering. The pots, after
sowing, should be watered with a very fine watering-pot, and placed in a cold
frame under glass, where they should remain. They will require water every
day; and, if the weather be very dry,and there is much sun, they should be shaded
with a mat in the middle of the day. As soon as the seeds begin to vegetate,
the frame should have a little air admitted to prevent damp, and this should
be increased as the young seedlings gain strength. Whenever the plants arc
sufficiently large to bear handling without injury, they should be potted out
into small-sized pots, always putting several plants in the same pot, and
placing them near the edge of it; as some of the seedlings may be expected
to damp off" in the first potting." {Treatise, &c., p. 15.) The best soil for this
potting, Mr. M'Nab considers to be one half peat and one half sand, increas-
ing the proportion of peat in subsequent pottings. Mr. Bowie pots first in
three fourths sandy peat, and one fourth sandy loam ; and, at subsequent
pottings, he increases the proportion of sandy loam, till he pots finally in
sandy loam only. We must confess, however, that we do not think tiuit
there are many species of Cape heaths which would thrive in this soil; though,
on turning to the volume of the Gardener^s Alagaziiw above referred to, a list
will be found of the habitats of ten different groups of Cape heaths, not one of
which is stated to be sandy |)eat, and only two in a situation where a black ve-
getable soil, something like British bog soil, occurs. The seeds of Cape heaths
Mr. Bowie has known to vegetate well after having been upwards of twelve
years in England.

Bj/ Ctdtings. Mr. M'Nab finds " The greater proportion of heaths strike
root freely, when the cuttings are made of the ^oungvvood after it has become
sufficiently firm to prevent its damping off". The pots for the reception of the
cuttings should be about nine or ten inches in diameter at the mouth. It is
a good method, in preparing the pots for the cuttings, to fill them to within
li in. of the top with pieces of broken pots, or cinders, the upper pieces
of which should be of a smaller size than those below ; over which should
be put a thin layer of live moss (i/^Ipnum), to prevent the sand from
working down among the potsherds or cinders ; then the remainder of
the pot should be filled with fine sifted sand to the level of the edge, and the

CHAP. LXIX.

£rica'ce^. 1101

sand pressed down very firm. After being well watered, the pot is then fit to
receive the cuttings." Mr. M'Nab prefers " pit-sand for striking heath cut-
tings in ; the colour of which is of little importance, whether white, grey,
or yellowish : it should, however, be as free as possible from earthy and
irony matter. The length of the cuttings must depend on the habit of
the species. Of some of the free-growing sorts, they may be about Uin.
long; and from other sorts, that are of a more stinted growth, they may not
exceed half an inch in length : in both cases, they should be taken from the
plant at the part where the young shoot springs from the older wood. The
leaves should be stripped off about half the length of the cutting, carefully,
and so as not to wound the bark ; and the end should be cut clean across with
a sharp knife or with scissors. The cutting is then fit to be inserted into the
pot prepared for its reception. In all ordinary cases, pots of the size above
mentioned will hold many different kinds of heaths, ^ In extensive nursery
collections, where great quantities of plants are wanted, one pot may be filled
with cuttings of the same species, when such can be got in sufficient quan-
tities ; but in private collections this is not necessary, for, in general, only a few
plants of a sort are all that are required. When this is the case, the kinds
selected to be put in the same pot should be as nearly of the same habit as
can be estimated at the time : for example, supposing four pots are intended
to be filled with cuttings, the following sorts may be selected for each pot : —

First Pot. E'ctasis mel&stoma, Petiverw, Seb^nfl, PlukcnMiV var. penlciUkta, &c.
Second Pot. SyringMea ;/niea, pinifblia, vestlta, grandiflftra, piirpilrea, &c.
Third Pot. Callista ventricusa, pra?'gnans ; Syringbdea Linna?('!n«, Wnnsioidei, colbrans, &c.
Fourth Pot. Eurylbma AitonJana,jasminifi6ra, ampuUicea, Uhyhna, &c.

Unless this, or some similar mode of selection, be attended to, one sort will
be found to strike root in a much shorter time than others in the same pot,
which will be inconvenient when potting them out. . . . When the pot is filled
with the cuttings, it should be well watered with a watering-pot having a fine
rose ; and placed in a close shady part of the stove ; admitting as little air
as possible near to where the pots of cuttings are placed, and taking care to
water them freely every day. Indeed, when treated as above directed, there is
little risk of over-watering them ; for, in consequence of their being well drained,
the water is allowed to pass freely through; and, so far from injuring the cuttings,
they are benefited by it." Mr. M'Nab adds, that he is " convinced that all Cape
heaths will strike in this way, when good cuttings can be procured of them." He
very seldom uses bell-glasses for heath cuttings ; nor does he " consider them
necessary for heaths in general. Some of them, however, which are more difficult
to strike, such as Eurystegia (-E.) glauca, Syringodea {E.) aurea, Lamprotis
{E.') iaxifolia, and a few other species, may be put under bell-glasses, and placed
in the stove beside the others. Where no stove is at hand to put the pots of
cuttings in, and where the situation in which they are to be placed has much
air, then bell-glasses are absolutely necessary. The pots, in this case, should
be prepared for the cuttings, which are to be covered with bell-glasses, in the
same way as before recommended. The size of the pot must be regulated
by the size of the glass which is intended to cover the cuttings. The glass,
in this case, will require to be wiped occasionally, to prevent any damp from
injuring the cuttings ; and, when they have struck root, the glass should be
removed gradually, some time before the cuttings are potted out." Mr. M'Nab
believes " that cuttings of heaths will strike root when put in at any season,
if the cuttings are in a proper state ; that is, when the young shoots are just
old and firm enough to prevent them from damping off when first put
in. Early in the spring, however," he considers " to be the best time for
them ; as the cuttings will then be rooted, and potted out, in sufficient time to
get estabhshed in the pots before the following winter. . . . When the cut-
tings are rooted, which will be easily known by their beginning to grow freely,
they should be potted into the smallest-sized pots, and kept for ten days or
a fortnight in a close shaded place ; they may then be gradually exposed in
a more airy part of the green-house, care being taken to shade them for a few

1102 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

hours in the heat of the day, if there liappen to be much sun at the time.
This shading should only be continued till the young plants are enabled to
bear the full heat of the sun. The soil for the first potting should be one
half peat and one half sand, always taking care to drain the pots well with
small pieces of broken pots or cinders. The second potting must depend
much on the season of the year : if the first potting is done in the spring, the
second should be performed as soon as the young roots appear round the
inside of the pots ; but, if the first potting is in the summer, then the second
will not be necessary till the following spring. The soil for the second potting
should be about two thirds peat and one third sand; and in all the after-
pottings the soil should be the same as recommended below." {Treatise on
Cape Heaths, &c., p. 14.)

The soil most suitable for Cape heaths, according to Mr. M'Nab, is black
peat, " taken from a dry heath, or common, which is never overflowed with
water. In general, it should not be taken off more than 5 in. or G in.
deep. This, however, must partly depend on the subsoil ; for, in some cases,
at 12 in. or 14 in. deep, the soil is quite as good as at the surface. What-
ever heath, or other vegetable production, is on the surface, should be taken
along with the peat earth to the compost ground, and there laid up in a
heap till wanted. It frequently happens that peat earth, taken from such
situations, has sand intermixed with it in its original state; but, where this is
not the case, a quantity of coarse white sand should be procured, and mixed
with the earth in the compost ground. This should be, at least, to the extent
of one fourth or one fifth of the whole: and, if it exceed this quantity, it will
not be found injurious to the health of the plant." Mr. M'Nab prefers " a
coarse white sand, when it can be procured ; but, when that cannot be had,
any coarse pit or river sand will answer equally well ; and, if an opi)ortunity
should offer of procuring sand from a freestone quarry, or from the hewings
of sand stones used in buildings, that may be substituted ; but, in either case,
the sand should be free from irony matter. When the earth and sand are
properly mixed, the compost is fit for use." {Treatise, Sec, p. 16.) Whether
compost for heaths or other plants should be used in a recent state, or after
it has lain a year or two in the compost ground, and been frequently turned
over, is a point on which cultivators differ in opinion. In the case of the
compost which Mr. M'Nab recommends for heaths, he has found no difference
whether it was used immediately when brought from the common, or after it
had lain some time, and been turned over and mixed for years. Mr. M'Nab has
grown, in this soil, in tubs, .3 ft. over, the freer-growing heaths, such as S3 ringo-
dea {E.) Ewerfl««, rtbietina, vestita coccinea, grandiflora, BonplandeV/Hfl, &c.,
to the height of 8 ft,; the plants being bushy in proportion, and, when in
flower, covered with blossoms from the edge of the tub to the top of the plant.
A small quantity of manure (viz. about one eighth part of rotten cow-dung) is
frequently added by Mr. M'Nab to the above compost ; which shows, contrary
to the opinion of some, that, like other plants, heaths are capable of being fed,
artificially, with food containing animal matter. Mr. M'Nab has also tried
liquid manure ; but he is " unable to give particular directions " as to the pro-
portions in which it should be usefl. Besides manure, which Mr. M'Nab adds
occasionally, he considers it a great advantage to introduce into the soil con-
siderable quantities of coarse soft freestone, broken into pieces of from 1 in.
to 4 in. or 5 in. in diameter. The quantity of stone which he introduces will,
he says, " in most cases, if broken down into sand, and added to the sand
previously in the soil, form about one third part of the whole mass." The
reason given by Mr. M'Nab for introducing the stone is extremely interesting
and important ; and, like every line in his most valuable treatise, it ought to
sink deep into the mind of the young and thinking gardener : — " When
stones are mixed with the earth in the way above recommended, heaths
will never suffer so much in the summer from occasional neglect in watering
them, as they would do if the stones were not made use of; because these
stones retain the moisture longer than the earth, and, in the winter, they allow

CHAP. LXIX. £RICa'cE^. 1103

a freer circulation of any superabundant moisture which may be given, through
the mass." {Treatise, &c., p. 25.) Mr. Bowie, also, recommends small stones
and fragments of garden pots to be mixed with the soil in which heaths are
grown : but the practice seems to have been first introduced (probably before
1820) by Mr. James Niven, who was many years a collector at the Cape, and
who died at Pennycuick, near Edinburgh, in 1827. (See Gard. Mag., vol. ii.
p. 255.) The thorough drainage of the pots or tubs, the judicious mixture
of lumps of freestone with the soil, and the addition of thoroughly consumed
cow-dung, seem important points in tlie culture of Cape heaths in pots, and
afford equally important hints for their culture in the free soil, either against
a conservative wall, or in beds in the open ground, with temporary coverings
of glass or boards during winter.

The Treatment of Cape Heaths as half-hardy Shrubs is a subject on which
we can derive but little assistance, either from books, or from the experience
of practical men. Mr. M'Nab is of opinion that, in the climate of Edinburgh,
the Cape heaths ought never to be taken out of doors, but should be kept
in the house, even during summer, giving them plenty of air, and keeping them
cool during winter. It is commonly supposed, he says, that turning heaths
out of doors, for four or five months in summer and autumn, makes them
hardier, and enables them better to stand the winter ; but he very properly
differs from this opinion, finding from experience that, when heaths and other
green-house plants are kept in the house during summer, the young wood gets
better ripened, and is, consequently, better able to resist cold in winter. The
greatest care is requisite to keep the house in which heaths are grown well
ventilated ; for which purpose the glass of the roof and sides should be
made to open ; and the plants should never be so near as to touch each other
with the extremities of their shoots: on the contrary, they ought always to be
at least 3 in. or 4 in. apart, in order to admit of a free circulation of air round
each. " Except in cases of high wind or heavy rain, both top and front
lights should be open night and day ; and, besides watering the earth in the
pots freely when tiiey require it, the plants should be well watered over-
head with the garden engine every day ; and, if the weather be hot and
dry, this operation should be performed twice every day ; namely, both morning
and evening." " The chief objection," Mr. Marnock observes, " to heaths
and other green house plants lieing kept in the house in summer is, that,
being exposed to the sun, the earth in the pots becomes dry, and the extremes
of heat and cold, wet and diy, to which the roots are thence subjected, cause
the plants to assume a brown and unhealthy appeai'ance ; and, generally, the
leaves on the lower branches to fall off. These evils may, however, be effec-
tually prevented by using double pots ; the empty pot which is intended to
form a screen for the other which contains the plant, being sufficiently large
to receive the latter within it, so that the tops of both are nearly on a level.
I have practised this mode for the last three years, both with stove and green-
iiouse plants ; and, during the dry summer of 1832, I had at Bretton Hall at
least 100 of the latter in pots, protected in this way." {Gard. Mag., vol.x.
p. 32.) When heaths are attacked by aphides, which they very seldom
are, a little tobacco smoke for two nights in succession will destroy them.
It is always better to apply the smoke two or three times, if necessary, in
small quantities, than the same quantity of tobacco all at once, because there is
less risk of injuring the plants. When heaths in pots happen to be frozen
during winter, there is nothing more injurious to them than the application
of fire heat to such an extent as to thaw the soil. All that ought to be
done is, by covering the sashes with mats, or by other means, to prevent
the increase of the frost, and leave the soil to be thawed by the natural re-
turn of genial weather. In the Botanic Garden of Edinburgh, we believe, fire
heat, or artificial heat of any kind, is seldom or never applied to the heath-
house. Some valuable remarks on this subject, by Mr Marnock, the curator
of the Sheffield Botanic Garden, will be found in the Gardener's Magazine,
vol. X. p. 31.

1104- aub()ri:tuj\i and iruticetum. paut hi.

When Cape heaths are planted out, either against an open wall, or on a bed
to be protected during wintei-, the hoil should be previously pre|)ared, mixed
with stones, and placed on a substratum of drainage, in conformity with Mr.
M'Nab's directions for preparing the soil, and growing and managing heaths
in pots. The plants turned out should, at least, be of four or "five years'
growth ; because it is found from experience, that stout plants of half-hardy
species of every kind of shrub will bear more cold the first winter, when
planted in the open ground, than weak plants. As heaths require a free cir-
culation of air around them at all seasons, they will probably succeed better
when planted in a bed of soil in the o|)en garden, and protected by a movable
roof, than when planted against a wall : but this movable roof nmst consist
chiefly of glass, on account of many of the species being in a growing and
flowering state during the winter season. We have no doubt that, in various
parts of the south of England, most of the sorts enumerated in App. III., if
thoroughly established in the open ground, would require no protection what-
ever. The branches would exclude the frost from the soil ; and, if the tops
were occasionally killed down to within 2 ft. or 3 ft. of the roots, the plants
would spring out again the following season, and soon recover what they had
lost. The south-east side of a natural hill would be tiie most suitable situa-
tion for such an eiicetuni, pio\iiied care were taken in early spring, when the
plants were covered in the morning with hoarfrost, to thaw it off'by watering
them before sunrise ; but, in situations where this precaution cannot be attended
to, a south-west asjjcct would be preferable. In the Gardener's Mas^azlne, vol.
i. p. 374., we have suggested the idea of planting the Cape heaths in suitable
soils in tlie open garden, and covering them, during six months in the year, by
a glass roof, sup[)orted by movable iron props, which might fit mto fixed
sockets, so as to show no vestige of the structure during sunmier, when
it was removed. The heat might be convoyed, by flues or steam-pipes, under
the paths. At Woburn, many of the duplicates of the ('ape heaths, which
are kept under glass during winter, are turned out into the parterre of hardy
heatiis during sunnner, " where they generally flower, grow vigorously, and
form themselves into handsome bushy plants." The tenderest and most
difficult to propagate of these are taken up in autumn, repotted, and replaced
in the heathery ; while the more hanly and easily pro[)agated species are
suffered to remain till they are destroyed by frost, or to take their chance of
the winter proving mild ; in wliich case they survive it. E. JctfeV/, E. triflora,
and E. floribunda stood out during two winters at Woburn, though there
were 14° of frost, (//or/. MWa, p.'2S3.) Mr. Robertson of the Kilkenny
Nursery is persuaded that a number of Cape heaths would stand the open air
in Ireland, without the slightest [)rotection w hatever ; u)ore especially on the
sea coast. He has grown in a frame, G ft. high behind, and 6 in. high in front,
without any means of artificial heat whatever, a number of sorts to a high
degree of perfection. The bed is composed of three layers : the lowest of
loose stones, G in, thick ; the one over it of fine, sifted, rotted loam, mixed with
sand, peat soil being there very scarce ; and the third, or surface stratum, of
sandy peat, IG in. or 18 in. deep. The plants are turned out of the pots into
this soil; and, during summer, they require frequent watering, all possible air
on temperate days, and shading on scorching sunny ones. The shading is
effected by a mat, and the ventilation by tilting up the glass at both ends, so
as to produce a thorough current of air. In winter, the same attention to air
is given, but no water whatever. The plants are screened from rain at all
seasons, and well matted up during severe frosts in winter ; but no kind of ar-
tificial heat is apphed (See Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 20G.) Mr. Rutger, during
his residence in Cornwall, having a number of du[)licates of Cape heaths,
planted a clump of them in the open air, which succeeded admirably with
very slight protection during winter. " Having made choice of a situation,"
he says, " after making a suitable excavation, and laying in the bottom of it
a thick drainage of brickbats, broken pots, &c., over which I laid dead fern
roots and other matters, 1 covered the whole with peat earth to the depth of

CHAP. LXIX. ERICXCEJE. ANDRO'MED^. 1105

about 10 in., and in the month of April turned out my plants. jNIany of
these grew to admiration, and flowered beautifully in the following autumn.
Havmg succeeded thus far, and being fearful lest the plants should be dis-
figm-ed, or perhaps killed, by the winter's frost, I proceeded to erect a tem-
porary frame over them, with melon lights, old sashes, and feather-edged
boards; the latter serving for the back, and nearly half of the roof sloped
backwards, and the old sashes for the front and ends, so that the whole, when
finished, looked something like a little green-house. The lights were always
off in mild weather, and also in frosty weather during the day when the sun
shone. In the mouth of April the frame was removed, and during the sum-
mer the plants grew rapidly, presenting a mass of vigorous shoots, covered
with most beautiful fohage, and flowers of a very superior size and brilhancy
of colour. This clump was admired by all who saw it. The species con-
sisted of [we give the old names] i'rica coccinea, verticillata, grandiflora,
omenta, ignescens, versicolor, mammosa, costata, tubiflora, Archeriflwa, curvi-
flora, concinna, exsurgens, vestita, cerinthoides, ventricosa, baccans, EwenaHfl,
Sparrmann/, spuria, and melastoma, with some others which I do not now
remember. At the end of three years, when I left Cornwall, the plants had
arrived at a fine state of maturity, and were far superior to any I had ever
before, or have since, seen. (Gard. 2Iag., \o\.ix. p. 585.) No ligneous flow-
ering shrubs, whether hardy or half-hardy, are better desernng of culture
than the heaths ; for, as we have before observed (Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 366.),
" of what other genus can it be said, that every species, without exception, is
beautiful throughout the year, and at every period of its growth ? in flower or
out of flower, and of every size and age ? perpetually green, perpetually in
flower ; and these flowers of various colours and sizes, and of many shapes ? "
" The two splendid natural orders £riceaB and Epacridege " [£'riceae normales
D. Dun, and Epacridaceae Lindl.], Mr. Marnock observes, " perhaps contain
a greater number of really beautiful plants, than are to be found in all the
other orders put together."

Genus IV.

ANDRO'MED^ L. The Andromeda. Lin. Si/st. Decandria Monogynia.

Identification. D, Don in Edinb New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 828.

Su7wni/»ie. Polifblia Buxbaum Cent., 5. p. 5. t. 55. f. L ; Andr6meda sp., L.

jferwation. Andromeda was the name of the daughter of Cephalus, king ot Ethiopia. She was tied
naked to a rock, and exposed to be devoured by a sea-monster to appease the wrath ot Neptune ;
but was delivered by Perseus, who afterwards married her, and they had many children. The
following reasons for the application, by Liiinsus, of the name of Andromeda to this genus ot plants
are extracted from Sir J. E. Smith's translation of Linna;us's Lachesis Lapponica :— AndrOmeda
nolitolia was now (June 12.1 in its highest beautv, decorating the marshy grounds in a most agree-
able manner. The flowers are quite blood-red before they expand ; but.when full grown, the corol a
is of a flesh-colour. Scarcely any painter's art can so happily imitate the beauty of a hne female
complexion ; still less could any artificial colour upon the face itself bear a comparison with this
lovelv blossom As I contemplated it, I could not help thinking of Andromeda, as described by
the poets ■ and the more I meditated upon their descriptions, the more applicable they seemed to
the little plant before me; so that, if these writers had it in view, they could scarcely have con-
trived a more apposite fable. Andromeda is represented by them as a virgin of most exquisite and
unrivalled charms; but these charms remain in perfection only so long as she retains her virgin
purity, which is also applicable to the plant now preparing to celebrate its nuptials. This plant is
always fixedon some Uttle turfy hillock in the midst of the swamps, as Andromeda herself was
chained to a rock in the sea, which bathed her feet, as the fresh water does the roots ot this plant

so does this rosv-coloured flower hang its head, growing paler and paler till it withers away Hence,
as this plant forms a new genus, I have chosen for it the name of Andromeda.' (TouJ- in Lapland,
&c vol i p 188 ) Liiin<Eus has drawn this fanciful analogy still farther in his Flora Lapponica.
" At length," says he, " comes Perseus, in the shape of summer, dries up the surrounding water,
and destroys the monsters, rendering the damsel a fruitful mother, who then carries her heart
(the capsule) erect " These extracts are curious, not only as showing the motives which induced
Linnaeus to bestow this apparently inapplicable name on the plant, but as showing that the severe
studies, .and earnest search after truth, of the great naturaUst, had not destroyed the vjvidness ol
his fancy, or the powers of his imagination.

4 D 2

1106

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

«. 1. A, Polifo'lia L. The P0I3 -leaved Andromeda, or Moorwort.

Jdentification. Lin. Sp., 564. ; Lin. Fl. Lapp., 161. 1. 1. f.,3. ; CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 54. ; Smith in Eng.

Bot., t. 713, ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t, 1. ; Pluk. Aim., 175. f 1. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 829.
Synonymes. /Rhododendron /jolifblium Scop. Cam , No. 482. ; Avild Rosemary, Poly Mountain,

Marsh Cistus, Moorwort, Marsh Holy Rose ; AndromMe, Fr. and Ger.
Engravings. Lin. Kl. Lapp,, t. 1. f. 3. ; Fl. Dan., t 54. ; Eng. Bot., t. 713. ; Fl. Ross., 1. t 1. ;

Pluk. Aim., 175. f. 1. ; and oat Jig. 889.

Spec. Cliar.y Sj-c. Leaves oblong, glaucous beneath. Corollas ovate, flesh-
coloured, or pale red. Segments of calyx ovate, spreading, white, some-
times tipped with red. (i>07i'* j1////., iii. p. 829.) A
native of the northern countries of Euro[)e, on turfy
bogs ; as of Russia, Sweden, Denmark, Switzerland,
Germany, Britain, &c.; of North America, in Canada
and Labrador, Bay of St. Lawrence, &c., in bogs, and
on the borders of mountain lakes ; and in New York
and Pennsylvania. In Britain, in mossy bogs in the
mountainous parts of England and Ireland, and the
lowlands of Scotland. It is cultivated in gardens, in
moist peaty soil, and it is only in such soil, and in
an open airy situation, that it can be preserved for any
length of time. Like all the species of this order, it is propagated by layers,
and sometimes by division. It flowers from May to September. This
species and the following are sometimes admitted into ericetums, as being
nearly allied to heaths, but in our opinion very improperly, for two reasons :
first, because the leaves are so much broader than those of any iieath, that,
both in a general and a botanical point of view, they destroy the unity of
the whole or scene ; and, secondly, because, to grow these two andromedas
properly, they require to be planted in much moister peat than is suitable
for any species of heath.

Varieties. The following varieties, the first of which may be considered as
the normal form of the species, are enumerated in Lodd. Cat., ed. 183G.
M. A. p. 1 oiigmtifiliu Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1J91., and our ^^'. 890., has

narrow leaves.
«^ A.\).2 ericoides has the habit of a heath.
««- A. p. li grandijiora Lodd. Bot. Cab ,t. 1714-., and owfg. 891., has large

flowers,
a. A. p. -t latiJoUa Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 54G., and our fig. 892., has broad
leaves.

889

890 891 892 893

n. A. p. 5 minima lias small flowers,
tt- A. p. 6 revoliita Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 725., and our Jig. 893., has the

flowers bent back,
n. A. p. 7 sc6tica is common in Scotland,
a. A. p. 8 stricla has the branches erect,
a. 2. A. .nosMARiNiFO^LiA Pursh. The Rosemary-leaved Andromeda,

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1 p. 291.; Don's Mill 3 p. 829.
S,,nonyme. A. po\^ih\\^. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amcr., 2. p. 2o4., Pall. Fl. Boss., 2. p. 53.
Engraving. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 63. t. 70. f. B.

Spec Char., ^c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, convex, revolute, white beneath,
and canescent above. Corollas nearly globose. Calycine segments oblong
red. Flowers white, tinged with red. (Don's Mill., m. p. 829.) A shrub
t^rowinf' to the height of 1 ft. ; a native of Newfoiuullaiul and Labrador,
and flowering in Jun°e. It is occa^ionally to be met with in collections, but
when it was introduced is uncertain.

CHAP. LXIX.

Z:[lICA^CEiE. CASSIOPZ:.

Genus V.

1107

894

CASSrOPii' D. Don. The Cassiope. Lin. Sj/.it. Decandria Monogynia.

Identification. D. Don. in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 829.
Synoni/me. Andromeda sp. Lin et Pall.

Derivation. From Cassione wife of Cepheus, and mother of Andromeda, whose foolish boast that
her beauty was superior to that of the Nereides provoked the wrath of Neptune. (See p. 1105.)

i~. 1. C. /fYPNoiDEs D. Don. The Hypnum-like Cassiope.

Identification D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157. ; Don's Mill., 3, p. 6
Synonyme. Andromeda Aypmiides Lin. Sp., 563., Lin. Ft. Lapp., \Cn. t. 1. f. 3.,

(Ed. Ft. Dan., t. 10., Pall. Fl. Ross., p. 55. t. 73. £ 2., Hooker in Bot. Mag., t.

2936.
Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., 1. 1. f. 3. ; Fl. Dan., t. 10. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 73.

f. 2. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2936. ; and out fig. 894.

Spec. Char., t^c. A small creeping shrub, resembling a kind of
moss. Leaves loose, flat, and needle-hke. Flowers small,
with a red calyx, and white corolla. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 829.)
A native of Lapland, Denmark, and Siberia, on the mountains,
where it covers whole tracts of land ; and on the north-west
coast of North America. Introduced in 1798; but rare in
collections, from the difficulty of keeping it. There are
plants at Messrs. Loddiges, where it flowers in June and
July, and is protected during winter.

n. 2. C. TETRAGO^NA D. Don. The 'i-cornered-brancfied Cassiope.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 829.

Synoityine. Andn'jmeda tetragbna Lin. Sp, bSZ., Lin. Fl. Lapp., 166. t. 1. f. 4., Pall. Fl. Ross.,
p. 50. t. 73. f. 4., Hooker in Bot. Mag., t. 3181.

Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., t. 1. f. 4. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 73. f. 4. ; Bot. Mag., t 3181. ; and our
Jig. 895.

S})ec. Char., Sfc. Leaf obtuse, minutely ciliated, its margin revolute, in such a
manner as to render the leaf tumid, and somewhat
2-celled. Leaves appressedly imbricate in 4 rows,
and into a 4-cornered column, of which the stem
or branch is the axis and support. (Dons Alill., iii.
p. 829.) A native of Lapland and Siberia; and, in
North America, of Canada, Labrador, and the north-
west coast; and of the Island of St. Lawrence,
Kotzebue Sound. Introduced in 1810, and culti-
vated by Messrs. Loddiges, and in some other col-
lections. It flowers in" March and April, and re-
quires protection during winter. This species and the preceding one may,
without destroying the harmony of the scene, be admitted nito the eri-
cetum ; but they are both difficult to keep, requiring a sandy peat, which
should never be stirred after planting ; and which should be kept cool, and,
as far as practicable, in an equable degree of moisture throughout the year.
Covering the soil round the plant closely with small pebbles, immediately
after it is planted, has the effect of consolidating the soil, and retaining
moisture ; but in very hot sunshine, it produces rather too much heat.

App. i. Hardy Species of Cassiope, not yet introduced.

C. lycopodidides D. Don ; AndriT-meda lycopodioldes Fall. Fl. Ross., p. 55 t 73. f. 1. ; is a small
moss-like, creeping shrub, with red flowers, a native of Siberia and the Island otht. Lawrence.

C. ericoides D. Don ; Andr6raeda cricoides Pall. Fl.Ross., p. 56. t. 73. (. 3.; is a heath-like creepnig
shrub, a native of Daliuria and Kamtschatka. ^ o 1,1 ui • t ■

C. Reddwskii G.Don in Don's Mill., 3. p. 829. ; Andromedn Roduwski; Clianr et Schlecht. in l.in-
naea, 1. p. 517., is a procumbent much-branched shrub, a native ot the cast ot .Siberia.

C Mertensi^naCr. Don, Don's Mill., 3. p. 829 ; Andromed« MertensiaH« Bongard in Mem. Acad.
Petersb., 2. p. 152. t. 5. ; is a procumbent shrub, with the habit of C. tetragbna, indigenous to the
Island of Sitcha. „ ^ „_, . ..,

C.fastigidta D. Don; Andr6med« fastigiJita Wall. PI. Rar. Asiat., 3. t. ^i. ; A. cupressiformis
Jf'aiJ. MSS. ; is a procumbent shrub, a native of Nepal and Mongol.

4 D .3

895

1108

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

Genus VI.

CASSA'NDRJ D. Don. The Cassandra. Lin. Syst. Decandria
Monogj'nia.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 1". p. 157. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 830.

Synom/tne. Andronicdn .sp. iJn. and others.

Derivation. The name of a daughter of Priam and Hecuba.

M- 1. C. CALYCULA^TA jD. Z)ow. The calj'culated Cassandrs.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 830.

Synimyme. Andromedn calyculata Lin. Sp., 5fi5., Pall. Ft. }{oss., 2. p. .53. t. 71. f. 1.. Lodd. Bat.

Cab., t. 1464.
Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t 71. f. 1. ; Bot. Cab., t. 140i. ; and our fig. 8<)6.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves elliptic-oblong, bluntish, obso-
letely serrulated, rusty beneath. Racemes recurved,
leafy. Bracteas of the calyx (these constitute the caly-
culus, or secondary andouter calyx, implied by the
term calyculata) broad, ovate, acuminate. Corollas
obIong-c}lindrical. (Dou's Mill., iii. p. 830.) A native
of North America, from Canada to Virginia, on the
mountains, in bogs and swamps. It grows also in
Sweden, Prussia, Siberia, &c. Introduced in 17-i8,
and frequent in collections. Flowering from February
to April.

Varieties. The following forms of this species are enu-
merated in Don's Miller : —

tt C c. 1 veidricasa Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1286.— Co-
rolla inflated.
M. r. r. 2 latifdlia Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 530. — Leaf

broad.
«- C. c. 3 nana Sims Bot. Mag., t. 862., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 826. — Dwarf.

M- 2. C. (c.) ANGUsTiFo^LiA G. Don. The luirrow-lcaved Cassandra.

Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 830.

Synonyines. Andromeda calyculJlta /3 angustiffjlia Ait. Hort. Kew ,
2. p. 70. ; A. angustifblia Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 291. : A. crispa
I De^. et Link, and our^'g. Sit].

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, the
edges somewhat waved and revolute, the under-sur-
face rusty. Racemes recurved, leafy. Bracteas of
calyx minute. Corollas oblong-ovate. (Bon's Mill.,
iii. p. 830.) A native of Carolina and Georgia, in
open swamps. Introduced in 1748, growing to
the height of 1 ft., and flowering in February and
April. It is frequent in collections.

Genus VII.

896

897

ZENO'BI/1 D. Don. The Zenoria. Lin. Si/st. Decandria Monogynia.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ,, July, 1834. : Don's Mill. 3 p 830
Synonytne. Andromedn %\>. ilichaux. •• i-

Derivation. From Zcnohia, a q jecn Palnyra, distinguished for her virtue and Uarn'mr f.D
Don.) "' ^ '

CHAP. LXIX.

£RICA CE^. LYO N/^.

1109

jtt Si 1. Z. SPECIOUS A D. Don. The showy-fioicej-ed Zenobia.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., July, 1834 ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 830.
Sifnonyme. Andromedu specidsa Mic/iJr. Ft. Bur. Amer., 256. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 551.
Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 551. ; and our figs. 898.

Description. Leave.s oval, obtuse, mucronate, crenate, or serrate, veiny.
Flowers white, drooping, disposed in racemes. Branches in the flower-bear-
ing part naked of leaves. (Do7i's Mill., iii. p. 830.)
A very ornamental little shrub, native of North Ca-
rolina, in swamps. This very handsome species was
introduced in 1800. It grows to the height of 2 ft.
or 3 ft., and flowers in June.

898

899 +

Miller the following forms are enumerated and de-

+
Varieties. In Don's
scribed : —

ji * Z.s. 2 nitidfi VuY&h. Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 294., under Andromeda
cassineibWvL Vent. Malm., 79. ; and our fir. 899. — Leaves oblou"-
ovate, serrate, green on both surfaces. Flowers white.
J* * Z. 5. 3 j^iili'cruli'nta Pursh Fl. Ainer. Sept., i. p. 294'., under An-
dromeda speciosa ; A. pulverulenta Bartram Itin., 476., Curt. Bot.
ilfag., t. 667. ; A. cassine^bWa f3 Vent. Hort. Cels, 60.; A. speciasa
var. y glauca IVnts. Dcnd. Brit., t. 26. ; A. dealbata Lindl. Bot. Reg.,
t. 1010.; A. ovata Soland. MS. in Herb. Banks.; and our fg. 900.^—
Leaves roundish-ovate, distantly crenate, covered with white j)owder,
as are the branches. Flowers white.

Genus VIII.

m

LYO^N/y4 Nutt. The Lyonia. Lin. St/st. Decandria Monogynia.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 268. ; D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p 158 • Don's

Mill., 3. p. 8.30.
Synonyme. Andrumedn sp. I.in. and various authors.
Derivation. In commemoration of JoAn I.yon, an indefatigable collector of North American plants,

who fell a victim to a dangerous epidemic amidst those savage and romantic mountains which

had so often been the theatre of his labours. (Dun's Mill., iii. p. 830.)

Description. Evergreen and deciduous shrubs, and also a tree. Natives
of North America, and bearing the common character of the plants of the
order, both in respect to beauty, soil, situation, propagation, and culture.

A. Leaves evergreen.
• L L. ferrugi'nea Nutt. The rusty-Zoo^vwg Lyonia.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., p. 266. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 830.

Synonymes. Andr6medrt ferrugfnea Walt. Ft., 138., I'etU. Malm., t. 80. ; A. ferrugi'nea fi fruticbsa

Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 252.
Engraving. Vent. Malm., t. 80.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Shrubby, evergreen. Leaves on long petioles, coriaceous
obovate, usually obtuse, quite entire, with hardly revolute edges, and co-

4-0 4

1110

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

vered with brown, umbilicate, bran-like scales, as is every other part of the
plant. Flowers axillary, 3 or 5 together, upon pedicels. Corolla small,
ovate, globose, white inside, rusty-looking outside. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 8.30.)
A native of Georgia, Florida, and Mexico, in pine woods, where it grows to
the height of from .3 ft. to 5 ft., and flowers in June and July. It was in-
troduced in 1784, and is occasionally to be met with in collections. There
are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, which are kept under glass during winter.

• 2. L. ri'gida Xutt. The r\^\([-leaved Lyonia.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amcr., 1. p. 266. ; Don's Mill., .3. p. 830.

St/nonymes. Andromeda ferrugfnea Willd. Sp., 2. p. 609. ; Ait. Hort. Keui., 2. p. 67. ; A. ferrugfnea

1 arbor^scens Michx. Fl. Jior. Amer., 1. p. 252. ; A. rlgida Pursk Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 292., Lodd.

Bot. Cab., t. 4.30.
Engraving. Bot Cab., t. ^^O.

Spec. Char., Sic Arborescent, evergreen. Leaves crowded, coriaceous, rigid ;
their petioles short ; their disks cuneate-lanceolate, acute, entire, convex,
with revolute edges, and clothed with brown, umbilicate, bran-like scales,
as is every other part of the plant. Flowers producetl, in Britain, in April
and May, axillary, several together. Corolla globose, white inside. Closely
akin to L. ferrugfnea; but the two are distinguishable by their different
habits, especially by their times of flowering. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 831.)
There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's kept under glass during winter.

«*- 3. L. margix.v'ta D. Don. The marginated-/^ar<?rf Lyonia.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Joum.,17. p. 1;)9 ^ Don's Mill., 3. p. 830.

Synunymes. Andri'itncdn marginata Du Ham. Arb. ; A. coriacea Willd. Sp., 2. p. 613., Ait. Ilort.

Kiiv., 2. p. 70., Sims Bot. Mag., t 1095. ; A. lOcida I.atn. Eiiryc, 1. p. 157. ; A. mariana ,Tacq.

Icon. Bar., .'3. t. 'U>5.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1095. ; .lacq. Icon. Rar., t. 4f>5. ; and our fig. 902.

Sjjec. Char., S^c. A small shrub, evergreen, glabrous. Branchlets indistinctly
3-sided. Leaves coriaceous, oval, acuminate, quite entire, glabrous, punc-
tured with very fine punctures; the mid-rib
running through the deflexcd margin. Flowers
upon pedicels, axillary, aggregate. Calyx of
a dark red colour, its segments long, linear.
Corolla cylindrical,
pale red. (Don's MiU.,\
iii. p. 8.30.) A native
of Carolina and Flo-
rida, in sandy forests ;
flowering in June and
July. It was intro-
duced in 1765, and, in
British gardens, grows
to the height of 2 ft.'^
Variety.

«. L. m. 2 rubra Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 672. ; and our Jig. 901. — Flowers dec|)
red. (Don'sMill.)

B. Leaves deciduous.
J* 4. L. maria'na D. Don. The Maryland Lyonia.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New PhiL Journ., 17. p. 159. ; Don's Mill
3. p. 831. » r . .,

Synonyme. Andromeda mariina Lin. Sp., 5&i., Sims Bot. Mae., t 1579 .
Pluk. Mant, 448. s . ,

Engravings. Bot. Mag., t 1579. ; and our fig. 903. 4

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves deciduous, oval, acutish at both end.s.
entire, glabrous, rather coriaceous, paler beneath. Flower-
bearing branches almost leafless. Flowers on pedicels,
aggregate, large, white, sometimes tinged with red. Calyx
leafy. Corolla ovate-cylindrical. Capsule conoid. (Don's
Mill., iii, p. 831.) A native of North America, from New

CHAP. LXIX. J?RICA CE^. LYO^N/^. 1111

England to Floriila, in woods and dry swamps, especially in sandy soil ;
growing to the height of 2 ft., or upwards, and flowering from May to
August.
Variety.

j» L. m. 2 oblonga Swt. has oblong leaves.

s 5. L. RACEMo'sA D. DoH. The racemose^oH'fjw/ Lyonia.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., I", p. 159. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 831. " The cells
of the anthers are said to be biaristate [2-awned] at the apex : it is, therefore, probably a species
ofZenbbia." {Don's MUl.)

Synonymes. Andrumedn racembsa Lin. Sp., 564., L'Herit. Stiip. 2. t. 13. ; A. paniculata Watt.
Car., 138., Gronov. J'irg., 67.

Engraving. L'Herit. Stirp., 2. t 13.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves deciduous, oval-lanceolate, acute, serrulate, mem-
branous, glabrous. Flowers white. Spikes terminal, secund, elongated,
simple, or branched. Bracteas linear, acute, two at the base of a calyx,
which is acute. Corolla cylindrical. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 831.) A native of
North America, from Canada to Carolina, in bogs and swamps, where it
becomes a middle-sized shrub, which may be reckoned one of the finest in
North America, not only for the graceful appearance of its flowers, but also
for their fine odour. It was introduced in 1736, grows to the height of 3 ft.
or -t ft., and flowers in June and July. A very desirable species.

5 6. L. arbo'rea D. Don. The Tree Lyonia.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. Xew Phil Journ., 17. p. 159. ; Don'.<i Mill., 3. p. 831.
Synonyme. Andromeda arbbrea Lin. Sp., ."jfij., Sims Bat. Mag , t. 905., Catesb. Car., 1. t. 71.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 905. ; Catesb. Car., 1. t. 71.

Spec. Char., S^c. A beautiful tree, from 40 ft. to 60 ft. high. Branches taper.
Leaves deciduous, oblong, acuminate, serrate, with mucronate teeth, gla-
brous, acid. Flowers in terminal panicles of many racemes. Corollas
white, ovoid-cylindrical, downy. {Don^s MiU.,\\\. p. 831.) A native of North
America, from Pennsylvania to Florida, in the valleys of the Alleghany
Mountains. The leaves have a very pleasant acid taste, from which the
species has been called the sorrel-tree. They are frequently made use of
bv hunters in the mountains to alleviate thirst. It was introduced in 17o2,
and flowers in June and July. There is a tree of this species at Purser's
Cross, which, in 1835, was 18 ft. high ; and there is one of nearly the same
heif'ht in the garden of Lady Tankerville, at Walton upon Thames. In the
Botanic Garden at Carlsruhe, there is a tree which was about the same
height in 1828, and which ripens seeds every year, from which abundance
of plants have been raised.

ai 7. L. PAXicuLA^TA Xutt. The panicled^ojtwfrf Lyonia.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 266. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 831.

Synonyme. Andromeda paniculata Lin. Sp.,^(A., L'Herit. Stirp., 2. t. 12., n'ats. Vend. Brit., t. 37.

Engravings. L'Herit. Stirp. Nov., 2. t. 12. ; Dend. Brit., t. 37. ; and out fig. 901.

Spec. Char., Src Downy. Leaves deciduous, obovate-
lanceolate, narrowed to both ends, almost entire, the
upper surface of the older leaves nearly glabrous.
Flower-bearing branches terminal, panicled, nearly
naked of leaves. Flowers small, in peduncled racemes.
Corollas nearly globose, downy, white. {Dons Mill.,
iii. p. 831.) A native of North America, occurring
from Canada to Carolina, in all swamps and woods.
It was introduced in 1748, and, in British gardens,
grovvs to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., flowering in June
and July.

s 8. L. 5AHCIF0^LIA JVats. The Willow-leaved l.yonia.

Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 38.
Engravings. Dend. Brit, t. 38. ; and our fig. 905.

Spec. Char., tfc. Leaves alternate, long-lanceolate, acuminate, scarcely serru-

1112

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

late, shininir, strewed with a few short gland-like p_^ 905

hairs. Racemes of flowers compound, alternately
sessile on the terminal branches. Flowers white,
1-petaled, globular, contracted at the mouth.
(n7//.v.) A desirable species, nejirly allied to L.
paniculata, which flowers in June and July, but
which is less remarkable in point of floral beauty,
than for its fine shining foliage. Unfortunately
for this, and other species of Lyon/rt and An-
dromeda, they are generally crowded together in
masses, so that nothing is seen of any sort, but
the points of its shoots struggling with those of
others for light and air ; whereas, were they
planted singly, they would form objects so totally
different, and of such superior beauty, as hardly to
be recognised for the same species.

* 9. L. FRONDo'sA Niitt. The branchy Lyonia.

Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 2fi7. ; Don's Mill., 3. p, 831.
Synonyme. Andr^metlrt fronilbsa Purs/i Fl. Anicr. Sept., 1. p. S>95.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Densely villose with whitish hairs. Leaves deciduous,
oblong or oblong ovate, blunt or acutish, often rusty, prominently veined ;
the lateral margins revolute, entire, and rough. Flowers white, in a ter-
minal leafly panicle. Corollas globose, hisj id, or downy. (Don's Mill., iii.
p. 831.) A native of the lower counties of Virginia and Carolina. Intro-
duced in 1806, and growing to the height of 3 ft.; flowering in May and
June. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's.

10. L. MULTiFLo^RA Wats. The many-flowered Lyonia.

Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit, t 128. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 831.
Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 128. ; and our fig. 006.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves deciduous, narrow, lan-
ceolate, serrate, sprinkled with hair-like atoms.
Flowers numerous, small, white, disposed in ter-
minal panicles, that are composed of numerous
grouped racemes. (Don's Ali//., iVi. p. 831.) A
native of North America ; perhaps it is only a
variety of L. paniculata. In British gardens, it
grows to the height of 2 ft., flowering in July.
The date of its introduction is uncertain ; pro-
bably in 1812, by Lyon.

906

a 11. L. CAPREJEFO^LIA Jf'nfs.

The Goat-Willow-leaved Lyonia.
907

Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit, t 127. ; Don's Mill.,.1 p. 831.
Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 127. ; and ourfig. 9()7.

Spec. Char., Src. Leaves deciduous, coriaceous,
elliptic, with a short acuminate termination,
serrulate, sprinkled with short fleshy hairs.
Flowers white; disposed in racemes and co-
rymbs that are mixed, lateral, and leafy. Co-
rollas rather silky, globular, coarctate. A
native of North America. Perhaps it is only a
variety of L. paniculata. (Don's Mill.., iii.
p. 831.)

App. i. Doubtful Species of Lybnxz, not yet introduced.

L. rhomboidulis G. Don ; Andr6med<7 rhomboidalis S. Du Nam., 1. p. 192 ; is a native of Florida
and Carolina, with triquetrous and floriferous branches, described in the \o'uv,au Du Hamel from
dried specimens, and staled not to be vet cultivated in Europe.

CHAP. LXIX.

ERICA CEJE. LEUCO THOjE.

1113

Genus IX

LEUCO'THO^ D. Don. The Leucothoe. Lhi S^/st. Decandria
Monogynia.

Identification. D. Don. in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 159. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. S31.

Si/mmymes, Andromeda sp. of authors previously.

Derivation. Leucothoe was a beautiful nymph, beloved by Apollo; who was buried alive by her
father when he discovered her amour, and changed into the tree that bears the frankincense by
her lover. (Ovid. Met., iv. 196.) i<^«co<Aoe was also a name given to Ino after she was changed
into a sea deity.

Description, S)-c. Evergreen shrubs, natives of North America, with co-
riaceous leaves, dentately spinulose ; and flow ers white, racemose, axillary, or
terminal.

• ]. L. axilla'ris D. Z)o«. The axillary-mrfjwerf Leucothoe.

Don's Mill., 3. p. 832.

p. 89. ; Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., 1.

908

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 159.
Syiumyme. Andromedn axillaris Solander in Hort. Ketv., 2. p. 89. ;

p. 292.
Engraving. Our fig. 908.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong or oval, acuminate ; in
the outward part of its length cartilaginous in the
margin, and serrulate with mucronate teeth; upper
surface glabrous; under surface covered with glandu-
lar hairs. Young branches clothed with powdery
down. Flowers white, in short, spicate, sessile,
axillary racemes, attended by scaly bracteas. Corolla
ovate-cylindrical. Filaments ciliated, very short.
Capsule depressed, globose. (Don's Mill., iii. p.
832. A native of North America, from Virginia to
Georgia, on the mountains, where it grows to the
height of 2 ft. or 3 ft. Introduced in 1765, and flowering in May and
June.

Va

e^'

L. a. 2 longifoHa; Andromeda longifolia Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i.
p. 293., S)ms Bot. Mag., t. 2357. ; A. Walten' Willd.— Leaves linear-
lanceolate, very long. (Don's Mill.)

«. 2. L. SPINULO'SA G. Don. The spmulose-toothed-leaved Leucothoe.

Identification. Don's Mill, 3. p. 832.

Synonynies. Andromeda spinulbsa Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 293. ; A Castesb^r^j Walt. Fl. Car.,

p. 137., Willd. Sp., 2. p. 613., Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1955., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1320.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t 1955. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1320. ; and oxixfig. 909.

Sj^ec. Chor.,^-c. Leaves glabrous, coriaceous, ovate-oblong,
rounded at the base, gradually narrowed to the tip,
acuminate, serrulate with teeth that are spinulose in
some degree. Flowers white, disposed unilaterally, and
rather loosely, in subspicate, axillary, subsessile racemes,
and attended by scaly bracteas. Corolla short, ovate-
cyUndrical. It resembles L. axillaris D. Don in several
respects. (Don's Alill., iii. p. 832.) A native of Lower
Carolina, in North America, where it forms a shrub 2 ft. ^
high. It was introduced in 1793, and flowers in May
and June.

» 3. L, ACUMiNA^TA G. Don. The acummate-lenved Leucothoe.

Identification. Don's Mill, 3. p. 832.

Synonymes. Andr6meda acuminata Ait. Hort. Kew.,2. p. 70., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 293.,
Sniitk Exot. Bot.,t.S9.; A. liVida Jacg. Icoti. ifnr., 1. t. 79. ; A. poimhtbVia Lam.'Encyd., I.

11 14.

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

p. 19y. ; A. reticulhta Tf'alt. Ft. Car., 137. ; A. fortnosissima Bartr. ; A. /aCirina ilichx. Fl. Amer.
Bot., 1. p. 253. ; Pipe-stein.wood, Ayncr.
Engravings. Exot. Bot., t. 89. ; Jacq. Icon. Rar., 1. t. 79. ; and ova fig. 910.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Glabrous. Stems hollow. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, gradually nan-owed to the tip,
entire or unequally serrate, shining, nettedly veined,
coriaceous. Flowers white, numerous, upon pe-
dicels, drooping, disposed in racemes that are
axillary, very sliort, corymbose, and nearly naked.
Corolla cylindrically ovate. (Don's Mill., iii. p.
832.) A native of North America, in Georgia
and Florida, in sandy swamps. The shrub bears
a great abundance of flowers, which give it a fine
appearance. Its stems are used by the natives for
making their pipe stems ; whence the name of
pipe-stem wood. It was introduced in 1765;
grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., and flowers
in July and August.

» +. L. floriiiu'nda D. Don. The numerous-flowered Lcucothoe.

Identificalion. D. Don in Fxlinb. New Phil. Joum., 17. p. l.W; Don's Mill., 3. p. a>2

Synoni/nic. Andr6mcd(i floribi'mda Lyon Herb., Ker Bot. Bee., t. W)".. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1.

p. e!>.5., Sims Bot. Mag., t \:,m.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 807. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1566. ; and our^;j. 911.

Spec. Cknr., S^c. Glabrous. Leaves ovate, oblong, acute, finely serrulate,
appressedly ciliate, coriaceous. Flowers white, numerous, disposed uni-
laterally in racemes that are axillary and terminal, and con-
stitute panicles. Pedicles with 2 bracteas. (Don's Alill.,
iii. p. 832.) A native of North America, in (Georgia, on
the mountains, where it grows to the height of 2 ft. or
3 ft., and flowers in May and June. It was introduced in
1812, and, being extremely difficult to |)ropagate, is still rare
in collections. There are plants at Messrs. Loddises's, at
Messrs. Chandler's, and at Messrs. Osborne's at Fulham.
Plants, some years since, were 10 guinea.s each, but they :
may now be had at a guinea. The plant is very prolific iii
flowers, and is extremely beautiful.

• 5. L. spica'ta G. Don. The spicate-mr£"?H<Y/ Leucothoe.

Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. S-jS.

Synonynic. Andromeda spi(Ata U'als. Denri. Brit., t. 36.

Engravings. Wats. Uend. Brit., t. 36. ; and ourjig. 912.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Glabrous, except that the branchlets
are beset with short white hairs. Leaves elliptical-
lanceolate, acute, ovate, or taper at the base, serrated.
Flowers white, disposed unilaterally in long lateral and
terminal racemes. (Don's Mill., iii.' p. 832.) A native
of North America, occurring from Canada to Florida,
where it forms a shrub 2 ft. in height, flowering in
June. There are plants in British gardens; but v/hen
it was introduced is uncertain.

911

1)12

Genus X.

PrERIS Z).Z)o«. The PiERis. /^/'«. %;-. Decandria Monogynia.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. N'ew Phil. Joum., 17. p. 1.^9 • Don's Mill 3. d S'jo '
Synonyme. Andromedn sp. IVallich. ■> >* H- "J-

^^icefpieri^ln Th\fsaly.''^' appellation of the Muses, who were called Pieride*. from their birth-
hafdy."'^''""'"* '^''' ^ '''" ^'"^ *'"'"'"' "*""''' "'' ^''''*' ^"'' ■''''''^" 5 =•"'' ronsidcre.1 a., only half.

CHAP. LXIX.

z;kica cem. phyllo'doc£.

11J5

t 1. p. OVALIFOLIA B.Don.

The oval-leaved Pieris

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New PhiL Journ., 3. p. 833. ; Don's
Mill., 3. p. 832.

Synonymes. Andromedrt ovalifblia Wall, in Asiat. Res., 13. p. 391., with
a figure ; A. capricUla Hamilton MSS.

Engravings. Asiat. Res , 13. p. 391. ; and our Jig. 913.

Spec. Char.,%c. Leaves oval, acuminated, 2 — !■ in. long, 1 — Sin. broad,
rounded at the base, entire, downy when young. Flowers upon downy
pedicels, and disposed unilaterally in lateral, leafy, lengthened racemes,
many in a raceme. Kacemes numerous. Segments of calvx ovate, and
acute. Corolla oblong, downy, pale flesh-colour. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 832.)
A native of Nepal at Suembu and Sirinagur, where it forms a tree from
20 ft. to -KJ ft. in height, the leaves and branches of which are poi.sonous
to goats, as is implied in the epithet capricida. It flowers in JIay. It
was introduced in 182o, and there are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's. 'With
a view to keep up a distinctive character between the plants kept, in
green-houses and hot-houses, and those grown in the open air.we do not
think it advisable to multiply, in collections, exotic species of genera of
which the majority are hardy, and common in gardens ; but, botanically
every species is interesting. '

App. i. Half-hardy Species of PVeris not yet introduced.

P.formdsa D. Don [Don's Mill., 3. p.83i), Andromeda formbsa Wall.,
IS a native of Nepal, where it forms an evergreen tree, with the habit of
-d'rbutus or Clethra. The leaves are lanceolate, acuminated, crenulated,
and glabrous ; and the flowers rose-coloured, each furnished with a small
bractea at the base. This would appear to be a very desirable species ;
and if it were introduced,;and even found only half-hardy, some new sort
might be obtanied from it by means of cross-fecundation with hardy free,
growing species.

P. lanccolata D. Don {Don's Mill., 3. p. 382.), Andromeda lanceoliXta
Wall., A. squamuU.sa D. Don {Prod. Fl. AV/).,p. 149.), is a small-branched
tree, with elliptic leaves from 3 in. to i in. long, and purplish corollas.

P.japuHica D. Don, Andromeda japonica Thunb., and our fig. 914.,
is a native of J»pan, with glabrous, lanceolate, crenulated leaves, and red
flowers.

Genus XI.

PHYLLO'DOC^ Sal.

The Phyllodoce.

Monogynia.

Lin. S^st. Decanclria

Identification. Sal. Par., t. 36. ; D. Don in Edinb. Now Phil. Journ., July, 1834 ;;;Don's Mill., 3. p. 832.
Synonymes, Andromeda sp. L. ; Menzies/a sp. Swartz, Smith.

Derivation. Phyllodoce, in mythology, was the name of one of the nymphs of Cyrene, daughter of
the river Peneus.

Description, ^-c. Small evergreen shrubs, natives of the north of Europe,
Asia, and North America ; with linear leaves, obtuse, and spreading ; and
flowers terminal, solitary, or several together, in a sort of umbel.

tt. ]. P. taxifo'lia Sal. The Yew-leaved Phyllodoce.

Identification. SaL Par., t. 36; Don's Mill., 3. p. 833.

Synonymes. Menzifesia csriilea Swz. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 10. p. 377. t. 30. f. a., Smith Engl. Bot.,

t. 2469., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 164. ; Andromeda cajrCilea Lin. Sp., p. 563., Lin. Fl. Lapp., p. 165. t. 1.,

f. 5. ; A. /axif61ia Pall. Fl. Boss., p. 54. t. 72. f. 2., Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., p. 133. t. 1. f. 5., Fl.

Dan., t. 57. ; Erica cseriilea Willd. Sp., 2. p. 393.
Engravings. Lin. Soc. Trans., 10. t. 30. f. a. ; Eng. Bot., t 2469. ; Bot. Cab., t. 164. ; Fl. Lapp., t. 1.

f. 5, ; PaU. Fl. Ross., t. 72. f. 2. ; Fl. Dan., t. 57. ; Gmel. Sib., 4. p. 131. t. 57. f. 2. ; and o\XT fig. 915.

Sj)ec. Char., ^-c. Leaves with denticulated margins,
glanded. Segments of the calyx acuminate. An-
thers one third of the length of the filaments. Co-
rolla blue or purple ; red, on the authority of
Pursh, in the species as found in North America.
(Don's Mill., iii. p. 83.3.) A native of Europe,
North America, and Asia. In Europe : in Scotlancl
on dry heathy moors, rare; near Aviemore, in
Strathspey, on the authority of Mr. R. Brown of
Perth ; in the Western Isles of Shiant, on the
authority of Mr. G. Don. In North America : on
the White Hills of New Hampshire; and on the

Peduncles aggregate.

1116

ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM.

PART 111.

north-west coast of Lalmulor. In Asia : on the mountains of Uda, in the
north. Cultivated in British gartlcns, in moist peaty soil, where it forms a
low, traihng, evergreen lieath-Uke shrub.

t^ 2. P. je:mpetrifo'r3IIs D. Don. The Empetrum-Hke Ph

Idcnlification. D. Don. in Edinb. New Phil. Journ.,July, 18.'j4 ; Don's Mill., 3.

p. f«3.
Synonynie. Menzi^/a rmpetriftrmis Smith in Lin. Soc. Trans., 10. p. 280. ;

Huot. But. M.yg., t. 3176.
Engravings. Bet. Mag., t. 3176. ; and o\xx Jig. 916.

Spec. Char.,^c. Leaves with denticulated margins. Peduncles
aggregate, sparingly glaniled. Segments of the caly.x ovate,
obtuse. Corolla pale red. Anthers the length of the filaments.
(D(>u\i Mill., iii. p. 83.3.) A native of North America ; intro-
duced in 1810, and forming a low, creeping, heath-like shrub,
seldom exceeding 6 in. in height, and producing its pale red
flowers in June and July.

Genus XII.

DABOS^C/yl D. Don. The DABaxiA. Lin. Stfst. Octdndria Monogynia.

Identification. D. Don in E<linb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. IfiO. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 833.
Synoiiymes. /,'rica sp. I.in. ; Antlromodn sp. Lin. ; Mcnzids/» sp. Jiiss. •

Derivation. D. /jolifblia yj. Don iscalltil, in Ireland, St Dabeoc's heath.

Description, Sfc. Low, heath-like, evergreen, shrubs, natives of the north of
Europe and North America.

«. I. D. PoLiFo^Li.\ D. Don. The Poly-leaved Daboecia.

Jdfnlifiraliun. D Don in Edinb. New Phil. Jonm., 17. p. IfiO. ; DonV Mill., 3. p. 833.

Syrioiit/nic : AndnHncdn Dabte'cin Lin. Sysl., 406 ; Er'tira Dabcc'ciVi Lin. Sp.,5()!J. ; Eng. Bot., t. 35. ;

Menzi^:^/V( Daba-'c/n Dec. Fl. Gall , 674. ; A'rica hibi'rnica, &c., Raii Hist., 3. Suppl. 244. ; Mon-

zifes/Vi /^olifcMid Juss. Ann. .Vi/<., 1. p. 55., Fl. Hib., p. 1H(). ; raccfniiim cantabricuin Huds. Fl.

Angl., ed. 1. p. I4J., Fetiv. Gaz., 27. f. 4 ; Irish VVhorts, Cantabrian Heath, St Dabeocg

Heath.
Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 35. ; Petiv. Gaz., 27. f. 4. ; Sweet's Brit. Fl.-Gard , 2. 8. t 276. : and our
Jigs 917, 918.

Spec. Char., Sfc. A bushy evergreen shrub, 1 ft. to
elliptic, flat, clothed with white tomentum beneath.

2 ft. high. Leaves
Flowers purple, in

917

918

terminal racemes. (Don^s Mill., iii. p.
833.) A native of Ireland and the
Pyrenees. In Ireland, it is very abun-
dant, on the sides of mountains and dry
heaths all over Cunnemara ; and, in
Mayo, as far north as the mountain
called Croagh Patrick. {J. T. Mackatj,
jMag. of Xrif. Iliaf., vol. iv. p. 167.)
It is, besides, " found on the Western
Pyrenees, and at Anjou," {Id.) Culti-
vated in British gardens, in moist peaty
This species and its variety are very commonly introduced into
heatheries, as closely resembhng hardy low-growing heaths in their foliage
and general habit. The foliage is of a darker green than almost any other
heaths, and the leaves, singly, are also larger.

Variety.

j» D. p. 2 Jlorc dlbo Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard., 2d ser., t. 276. — A variety
with white flowers, which was discovered in Cunnemara, in 1820,
growing along with the common variety. (Mng. of Xat. Ili.st., vol. iv.
p. 167.) There are plants in Knight's E.\otic Nursery, King's
Roatl ; ami in other nurseries.

CHAP. LXIX.

ERICA CK2E. y/llBUTUS.

1117

Genus XIII.

J'RBUTUS Camcr.

The Arbutus, or Strawberry Tree. Lin. St/st.
Decandria Monogjnia.

Identification. Camer. Epit., p. 163. ; Giprtii. Fruct., 59. ; Tourii. Inst., 368. ; Juss. Gen., 160. ; H. B

et Kuntli Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 279. ; Adans. Fam. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 834.
Synonymes. vJndrachne Clus. ; ^'rbutus sp. Lin. Gen., No. 750., Schrad. Gen., 750. ; Arbousier

Fr. ; Sandbeere, Ger. ; Abbatro, Ital.
Derivation. From ar boi's, austere bush, Celtic ; in allusion to the austere quality of the fruit.

Description, Sfc. Robust evergreen shrubs, or low trees ; natives of Europe,
Asia, and North and South America ; and, in British gardens, considered as
some of the most ornamental of hardy evergreen shrubs. They are of easy
culture, in sandy loam, or loam and peat ; and they are readily propagated,
the common kinds by layers, cuttings, or seeds, and the rarer and tenderer
sorts by grafting on those that are more common and hardy. All the species
have the outer bark more or less tinged with red. Plants, in British nurseries,
are from Qd. to 2s. 6d. each. At BoUwyller and New York they are green-
house plants.

m t I. A. C/^NEDo L. The Unedo Arbutus, or Strawberry Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp.,566. ; Mill. Icon., t. 48. ; Cam. Epit., 1681. ; Barrel. Icon., t. 674. ; Eng. Bot.,

t. 2377. ; Don's Mill , 3. p. 134. ; Eng. Flora, 2. p. 2.54. ; Fl. Hib , p. 182.
Synonymes. L'Arbou.sier commun, Arbousier des Pyr<5nees. or Fraisier en Arbre, Fr. ; Erdbeereartige

Sandbeere, Ger. ; KomaSi, Mod. Greek.
Engravings. Mill. Ic. t. 48 ; Barrel. Ic, t. 674; Eng. Bot., t. 2377 ; and out fig. 919.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Arboreous. Branchlets clothed with glandular hairs. Leaves
oblong-lanceolate, glabrous, serrulated. Flowers nodding. Peduncles
smooth. (Bon's Mill., iii. p. 834.)

919

A native of the south of Europe, as
of Spain, Italy, and Greece ; and of
Asia, in Palestine, and many other
parts. It is also found in the west
of Ireland, in the county of Kerry,
near the Lake of Killarney, on bar-
ren limestone rocks, where the
country people eat the fruit.

Varieties. The following forms of this
species are given in Don's Miller, and
are to be procured in the principal
London nurseries.

m ± A. U. 1 dlbus Ait. Hort.
i. p., 7L — Flowei's
This is the common

Kew.,

white.

sort, raised in nurseries by

seed. The flowers are sometimes of a greenish or yellowish-white,

and sometimes reddish. The colour of the fruit also varies in a

similar manner.

t A. U. 2 ruber Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 71. — Flowers reddish. This is
the handsomest variety in cultivation. It is commonly propagated
by layers, by cuttings, or by grafting on the species. Mackay men-
tions a single tree of this variety near the entrance to GlengarifF,
growing on red slate.

A. U. 3 i^lt'nus Ait. Hort. Kew., ii. p. 71. — Flowers semidouble.

A. U. 4 schizopetalus. — Corolla cut into more than the number (5)
of segments constant to the corolla of the species.

A. U. 5 integrifolius. — Leaves entire. (Sims Bot. Mag., t. 2319.)

1118 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

* A. U. 6 crispus. — Leaves curled and cut.

• A. U. 7 salicifdlius. — Leaves narrow.

Description, Sfc. The common arbutus will grow to the height of 20 ft. or
30 ft.; but, unless pruned to a single stem, it assumes more the character of a
huge bush than that of a regular-headed tree. When it is pruned, however,
it forms a small, picturesque-headed, evergreen tree of great beauty, at every
season of the year ; and particularly so in autunni, when it is covered with its
white bell-shaped flowers, which are slightly tinged with pink, intermixed with
its large strawberry-like fruit, which is 12 months before it arrives at perfection,
and which is, therefore, seen on the tree at the same time as the flower.
Smith says that the fruit is insipid, and scarcely eatable in England ; but that
in the Levant it is said to be much larger and more agreeable, as well as more
wholesome. The reddish hue of the bark is very remarkable in this and some
other species of J'rbutus. The rate of growth of the tree, when young, and
properly treated, will average 1 ft. a year for the first 10 years ; and the plant
is of considerable durability.

Geography. The arbutus is a native of the south of Europe, also of
varous parts of Asia, and of Africa, about Mount Atlas and Algiers; and
it is particularly abuntlant in Italy, in the woods of the Apennines. In
France, it grows as far north as lat. .j6' ; but it recjuires protection, in the
winter, in the neighbourhood of Paris. In Britain, it is one of the doubtful
natives; for, though it seems to be perfectly naturalised in the south of Ire-
land, it is, as we have seen (p. 34.), considered by many as having been intro-
duced there. Some of the defenders of our indigenous flora, however, feel
no doubts on the subject. Mr. Babington, a writer in the Mug. Nat. Hixt.,
says, — " It has been doubted, if" yl'rbutus L'^nedo "is indigenous at Kil-
larney ; but I cannot conceive it jjossible for any person, who has observed it
on the spot, to believe it to have been ' introduced by the monks of Mucross
Abbey,' which is the theory of the sceptical. It grows in several isolated
spots, far up the mountains, and is in its greatest beauty when springing from
the crevices of rock on the islets of the upper lake. My conclusion is, that it
is truly an aboriginal native of that country. The fruit is excellent." [I] (Vol.
ix. p. 24'5.) Mr. J. Drumniond, in Mackay's Flora Hibernica, says that it is
certainly indigenous.

Ilisturi/. The arbutus was known to the Greeks and Romans ; but,
according to Pliny, it was not held in much esteem ; for, as the specific name
implies, he adds, the fruit was considered so bitter, that only one of it could
be eaten at a time. There can be no doubt, however, that it was an article of
food, in the early ages, both in Greece and Italy ; since in these countries, and
also in Spain, as well as about Killaruey, in Ireland, it is still eaten by the
common people. Virgil recommends the young shoots as winter food for
young goats, and as fit for basket-work. Horace praises the tree for its shade;
and Ovid celebrates its loads of" blushing fruit." It is spoken of by Gerard
as, in his time, growing only in some few gardens in England. It is men-
tioned by various writers, both in poetry and in prose, who have been charmed
with its beauty. Among others, Mrs. Barbauld, in her poem entitled Corsica,
written in 17()9, gives the following description of its appearance in that island
in a wild state : —

" While, glowing bright

Beneath the various foliage, wildly .--preads
The arbutus, and rears his scarlet fruit
Luxuriant mantling o'er the craggy steeps."

And Miss Twamley has the following lines on this tree in her Homance of
Nature published in 1836.

" See, like a ladye in a festal garb.

How gaily deck'd she waits the Christmas time!
Her robe of living emerald, that wave.s
And, shining, rustles in the frost-bright air.
Is garlanded with bunches of small flowers, —
Small bell-shaped flowers, each of an orient ))earl
ISlost delicately modeled, and just lingcd
With faintest yellow, as if, lit within.
There hung a fairy torch in each lainj) flower. '

CHAP. LXIX. £'RICyv"cEiE. A'RBVTVS 1119

Properties and Uses. A sugar and a very good spirit have been extracted
from the fruit in Spain, and a wine in Corsica : but, in Britain, the sole
use of the phuit is as an ornamental evergreen shrub or low tree. In the
neighbourhood of Algiers it forms hedges; and there, in Greece, and also
in Spain, the bark is used by tanners ; and the charcoal made from the wood
is highly valued. The wood is white, hard, and heavy, but brittle, and with
little elasticity. The durability and abundance of its shining green foliage ;
the brownish red colour of its young shoots ; the waxy and delicate appear-
ance of its flowers, which are produced in abundance, at a season when most
plants are beginning to shed their leaves ; and the splendour of its fruit,
which, as before observed, is intermixed with the flowers, and often remains
on all the winter ; render it a most desirable plant. In ornamental plantations,
the pink-flowered variety deserve^ the preference, not only on account of the
beauty of its flowers, but because the young shoots and the nerves of the
leaves partake of a reddish hue.

Soil, Situation, 4'<^. Tiie common arbutus will thrive in any tolerably free
soil ; though it seems to grow fastest, and attain the largest size, in deep
sandy loam. It will grow either in open or sheltered situations, but does not
thrive under the shade of trees. The species is readily propagated by seeds,
which should be sown, as soon as they are separated from the pulp of the
fruit, in pots of light, rich, sandy soil, or heath mould, and then placed in the
shade, where they can be protected from the frost and the sun. Plants raised
from seed do not generally flower till 3 or 6 years old. The double, and the
scarlet-flowered, and all the other varieties, are propagated by layers ; or by
cuttings of the wood in a growing state, taken ofi^ in July, and treated like
cuttings of heath.

Stiiiis/ics. In the environs of London, in the arboretum at Kew, the common arbutus is 12 ft.
high ; and it is equally high, or higher, at a great number of places within the same distance of the
metropolis. In the Mile Knd Nursery it is 15 ft. high, and the diameter of the head is 45 ft. In
the Garden of the Horticultural Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs Loddiges, plants, 10 years
planted, have attained the height of 10 ft. In Scotland, in Argyllshire, at Castle Mainard, it is 13ft.
high In Ireland, on the lower lake of Killarney, a tree, or large bush, was 36 ft. in diameter in
1805 • one at Power's Court is equally large ; and a similar one existed at Newtown Mount Kennedy,
but was blown down in 1804; at Morn Park, Cork, it is 32 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
2 ft 3 in., and of the head 2ji ft. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is from 6rf. to Is.
each, according to the size, or from 1/. 7s. dd. to 31. \5s. per hundred; and the scarlet-flowered
variety is 2s. 6d. a plant. At BoUwyller, and at New York, both the species and varieties are
green-house plants.

i. m 2. A. hy'brida Ker. The hybrid Arbutus, or Strawberry Tree.

Identification. Ker Bot. Reg,, t. 619. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 834.
Sunonyme. A. andrachnoldes Link Ennm., 1. p. 395.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 619. ; and o\xx Jig. 920.

Sjiec. Char., ^c. Branchlets pilose. Leaves oblong, acute, serrated, glabrous.
Panicle terminal, pendulous, downy. Flowers white. Calyx glabrous.
{Don's Mill., iii. p. 834.) Apparently a
hybrid between A. Z7^nedo, and A. An-
drachne. It has been cultivated in British (f'^
gardens ever since the commencement of ^.^l^
the present century, and is believed to -^^
have been originated in the Fulham Nur-
sery, where there were, till lately, some of
the largest specimens in the neighbourhood
of London, and where there is still one,
about 20 years planted, which is nearly
20 ft. high. This species grows as rapidly
as the A. f/^nedo, forms fully as large a
tree, is more beautiful in its flowei's which
are in larger panicles, and is nearly as
hardy. It flowers freely, and sometimes bears fruit, but is generally pro-
pagated by grafting. Plants in the garden of the London Horticultural

4 E

1120 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III.

Society, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Lotldiges, ai'c 12 ft. high, after
having been 10 years planted.

i * A. ^. 2 MiUen {A. Milleri Mayes in West of England Journ. of Science
and Lit., Jan. 1835; and Gard. Mag., xi. p. 259.) was raised from
seed in the Bristol Nursery, from the scarlet-flowered variety of
A. U^nedo and A. ylndrachne. The flowers are of a delicate pink,
the leaves are large, and the plant vigorous.

I 3. A. /iNDRA'cHNE L. The Andrachne Arbutus, or Strawberry TVee.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 566.: Ehrct Act AngL, 57. p. lU. t. 6. ; Ker Bot. Reg., 1 113. ; Sims

Bot. Mag., t. 2mi. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. S:H.
SyTwnyines. A. integrifblia Lam. ; y/ndrachne Tlieophrast* Clus. Hist, 1. p. 48. ; ylndrftchne Vark.

Thcalr., 1490., f. 2. This is the Adrachne of Theophrastus ; and it is called Adrachia in modern

Greek.
Engravings. Eh ret Act Angl., 57. t 6. ; Bot Reg, t. 113. ; Bot Mag., t 20S24. ; Park, Theatr.,

1490. f. 2. ; and the plate in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves oblong, bluntish, entire in some, a little serrated in
others, glabrous. Panicles terminal, erect, clothed with viscid down. Flow-
ers greenish white. Fruit like that of J. L'^^uedo. {Don's il//7/.,iii. p. 384.)
A native of Greece, Asia Minor, and Tauria.

yariclies.

Tournefort enumerates three varieties, which he observed
in the Levant : —

1 . With serrated leaves ;

2. With a large oblong fruit ;

3. With large compressed fruit : but there is only the

following variety, which is probably the first of those
mentioned by Tournefort, in British nurseries : —

J A. A. 2 scrrati/iilia (A. scrratifblia Xuis. ; the serratcd.lcavcd Arlmtus,
as shown in Lodd. Bot Calj., t. 580 , and our/i^. 921.; Don's Mill., 3L
p. 834.) has the leaves serrated, and narrower than those of the spe.
cics. The flowers arc yellowish, and disposed in terminal clusters.
It is cultiv.itcd in British gardens ; but it is not known when, or „_

from what country, it was introduced. 92 I

Description. This species differs from the common arbutus in having much
longer leaves, smooth, coriaceous, and shining, and but slightly, if at all, ser-
rated, and poli.shed ; but the outer bark cracks, and peels off" in very thin papery
layers, annually. By this feature alone it is readily distinguished from tiie
common arbutus. The flowers resemble those of the common sort ; but the
fruit is oval, with flat seeds ; whereas in the common sort the seeds are
pointed and angular. The plants, when young, are somewhat tender ; but, if
kept in pots till 2 ft. or 3 ft. high before they are planted out, they will endure
the winters in the neighbourhood of London without any protection ; and
will grow nearly as rapidly as the common arbutus, becoming eventually
much larger and finer trees.

Geography. The ^'rbutus ylndrachne is most abundant in the Levant.
It is found in the Isle of Candia, and in various islands of the Archipelago,
in the neighbourhood of Damascus, Aleppo and Antioch ; also on Moiuit
Olympus, about Smyrna, and in various otiier ports of Syria. It is found in
some places in the north of Africa.

History. The tree abounds in Greece, and is mentioned by Theophrastus
and other writers under the name of Adrachne. Pausanias says that the
Adrachne produces the best fruit on Mount Helicon. In the Nouveau Dii
Hamcly it is stated that the translators of Pausanias have confounded two
names, by which the Greeks designated two plants quite different : Adrachne,
which is the species of -J'rbutus now before us; and Andrachne, the Portulaca of
the Latins, and the modern Veronica Beccubunga. Clusius, J. Bauhin, Hay,
and Tournefort recognised this difference, and spelt the word accordingly ; but
Linnaeus paid no attention to it. Theophrastus says that the Adrachne is a
tree of which the leaves at the extremities of the branches are always green ;

CHAP. LXIX. irUCA^CE.i:. ./UBUTUS. ]121

and that its wood is employed for making tools for the weaver, and spindles
for the women. Pliny says that the Adrachne resembles the Unedo ; and
Adrachla is the vulgar name for this species of /4'rbutiis throughout Greece,
at the present day, as indicated in the synonymes above. This species was
first brought to England from Smyrna in 1724, and cultivated at Eltham by
Dr. Sherard ; many years afterwards, it was sent from London to Paris ; and
it is now frequent in the gardens in the neiglibourhood of both capitals : in
the environs of London, as a shrub or low tree in the open ground; and about
Paris, as a conservatory plant for training against a wall, and protecting in
winter. In Smith's Corn-spondence of Lhmceiis, it is stated that the J'rbutus
ylndrachne flowered for the first time in Europe in Dr. Fotiiergill's garden
at Ham House, in Essex, in May, 1766. The |)lant there was raised from
seed sent to Dr. Fothergill frorii Dr. Russell of Aleppo, in 1756. After
Dr. Fothergill's death, the plant was sold by auction, in Augu!>t, 1781, for
53/. lis. It was purchased by a nurseryman for the purpose of being cut up
into scions for grafting on the common J'rbutus. It is also stated that a tree
fully twice as large as that at Ham House, which was long the boast of the
Chelsea Botanic Garden, was killed by the cold winter of 1796.

Properties and Uses. In countries where it is indigenous, the fruit is eaten,
and the wood used for fuel and other useful purposes. The tree was so
abundant in the neighbourhood of Aleppo, that, in Russell's time, it sup[)lied
nearly half the fuel in the city. In Britain, it is only to be considered in the
light of an ornamental tree; and there are few evergreens which can be com-
pared with it for the beauty and varied disposition of its foliage, and the sin-
gularity of the bark of its trunk, which annually presents a new and smooth
surface to the eye.

Soil, Situation, Sfc. A free sandy loam, kept rather moist, seems to suit
this tree where the climate is favourable to it : for example, in the neighbour-
hood of London ; but farther north, a dry soil will be found preferable, in order
that the plant may not be stimulated to make more wood than it can thoroughly
ripen. The situation should always be sheltered, though not shaded by other
trees. In a gardenesque arrangement of trees, the particular beauty of the
trunk and branches of the andrachne will be best observed ; but, if planted in
picturesque masses in a shrubbery, its forms and foliage will harmonise very
well with those of other species of vi'rbutus, and of the larger i^ricacese.

statistics. In the environs of London there are plants of J'rbutus y^ndr&chne, as standards,
from 8 ft. to loft, high: one in the Hackney arboretum, I'J ft. hi<jh; and one in the Chelsea
Botanic Garden 12 ft. hijjh : there are also plants at White Knights, 13 ft. high, with heads l.'ift. in
diameter. There is a tree of this species m the Edinburgh New BotKi'ic Garden, which was re-
moved thither from the old one in 1822, when it was 13 ft. in height, with a stem 10|in. in diameter,
at 1 ft. from the ground. We have received notices of several other large specimens ; but, as A.
hybrida resembles A. Andrachne in general appearance, and in the circumstance of casting its bark,
we believe that species to have been frequently mistaken for the Oriental one ni some of the accounts
that have been sent us, from the rapid growth attributed to the trees. Price of plants, in the London
nurseries, is from 3j. 6d. to 5*. each.

• 4. A. PROCE^RA Douglas. The tall Arb.itus, or Slrawbeny Tree.

Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1.773.
Engraving. Bot. Reg., t. 1573.

S2}ec. Char., ^-c. A robust shrub, or rather tree, a native of the mountainous
woody parts of the north-west coast of Noith America, sent by Mr. Douglas
to the London Horticultural Society, in 1827. It bears a general resem-
blance to A. ylndrachne, but differs from it altogether in the form and
serratures of its leaves, and in the form and size of its flowers, the corollas
of which are of a delicate greenish white. Till the plant is 3 or 4 years
old, it requires protection during winter; and it will probably be found ad-
visable, in most situations north of London, to train it to a wall. There is
a plant against the wall, in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, which
has stood there since 1830, and has grown as high as the wall. In the
Fulham Nursery, this species appears to grow w ith greater rapidity than
any other of the genus. It is propagated by grafting on the common spe-
cies ; and plants are 7s. ChL each,

4 E 2

1122 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

* 5. A. TOMENTO'sA Puish. The downy Arbutus, or Strawberry Tree.

Idenlificatian. Pursh Fl. Araer. Sept., 1. p. 282. ; Hook. Bot Mag., t. 3320. ; Hook. FI. Amer. and Ex.

Bot., 129. f. 1. ; Don's Mill., 3., p. 835.
Si/nonyme. ^rctostAplivlos tomeiit.Nsa Lin/ll. Bot. Beg., t. 1791.
Engravings. Bot. Mag'.t. 3320. ; Hook. Fl. Amer., and Exot. Bot, 122., f. 1. ; Bot. Reg., 1. 1791.

Spec. Char., d^c. Shrubby. The whole plant, except the flowers, downy
while young. Branches hi.'-pid. Leaves with short and hispid jictioles,
midribs hispid, and disks oval, acute, subcordate at the base, and clothed with
white tomentum beneath. Flowers bracteated, disposed in somewhat
headed racemes, that are axillary, ami shorter than the leaves. Corolla cam-
panulately pitcher-shaped, pure white. (Don^s Mi/L,\u. p. S35.) A native
of the west coast of" North America, where it was collected by Mr. Menzies,
and also by Mr. Donglas, and introduced in 182G. It deserves a place in
every collection, from its copious evergreen foliage and showy flowers,
which appear in profusion in a green-house in December, and in the open
air in Marcli. Plants have been ke[)t in the open air in the garden of
William Harrison, Esq., of ('heshunt, since 1831.

Variety.

• A. t.2 nitda Hook, ct Arnott in Beech. Voy. Pt.Bot.,14+., Hook.Fl. Bor.
Amer, i. t. I'ii). f. i. — The plant is quite destitute of long stifl' hairs.
(Don's Mill., iii. p. 83j.)

• 6, A. DENSiFLo^RA //. B. et Kiintfi. The densely flowered Arbutus, or
Strawberry Tree.

Tdenlification. 11. B. ot KuntI: Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 280. t 260.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 835.
Engraving. H. U. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 280. t. 260.

Spec. Char., S^-c. Branches angular, [)ilose. Leaves 4 — 5 inches long ; their
petioles long, pilose ; their disks oblong, acute, sharply toothetl, coriaceous,
glabrous above, ami shining beneath, clothed with brown-tinged down, and
the middle nerve with long rusty-hued hairs. Flowers crowded, disposed
in |)anicles that are terminal and compo.sed of approximate racemes. Pedi-
cels furnished with 3 bracteas at the base. Corolla oval, white. Filaments
dilated and pilose at the base. (Don\s Mill., iii. p. 8.35.) A native of Mexico,
on the eastern declivities between La Plata and Xalapa; growing to the
height of 20 ft. It was introduced in 1826, and is somewhat tender.

App. i. Hardy Species of K'rhutus not yet introduced.

.V \aun/dlUt Lin. .Syst., 407., Suppl., 238., is a native of North America, but of what part is
unknown, as Mr. (i. Don could find nothing respecting it in the Linnaian herbarium.

A. Mcnziviii Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 282., Hook, ct Am. in Beech, f'oy., p. 1+3., is a tree, with
leaves broad-oval, quite entire, glabrous, petioles long. Racemes axillary and terminal, panicled,
and dense. It is a native of the north-west coast of America, where it was collected by Mr. Menzies.

.•V. cordifolia ; /Jrctost&phylos cordifblia Lindl. Bot. Beg., Sept 1835 ; was discovered by Mr. Menzies,
on the north-west coast of America.

A. glauca ; Wrctostaphylos glaiica I.indl., L c. ; discovered in California by the unfortunate Douglas.

App. ii. Half-hardy Species of Afrbutm.

A. canariensis Lam. Diet., vol. 1., Bot. Mag., t 1577., and our
Jig. 922., is a native of the Canary Islands, with oblong-lanceolate
serrated leaves, glaucous beneath : and greenish white flowers, on
hispid panicles. It has been in cultivation in British green-houses
and cold-pit£ since 1796 ; flowering in May and June ; and, there
can be no doubt, would stand against a conservative wall with
the usual protection.

A. pctiolaris H. B. et Kunth is a tree, a native of Mexico, on
mountains, where it attains a large size. The leaves are 3 or 3J in.
long.

A. fhrens Hook, et Am. is a low.growing shrub a native of
Chili, about Concepcion. The fruit is a reddish brown berry,
which, when eaten, is said to cause delirium.

A. xalaphisis H. B. et Kunth, and A. 7n6llis H. B. ct Kunth,
which are natives of Mexico ; and .\. fcrniginca Lin. Syst, 408.,
which is a native of New Granada, are described in Don's MiiJcras
trees ; but they have not yet been introduced.

CHAP. LXIX. JSRICA CE2E. y^RCTOSTA PHYLOS. I 123

Genus XIV.

JRCTOSTA'PHYLOS Adans. The Bearberry. Lin. Sj/sf. Dccandria

Monogynia.

Identification. Gall. Adans. Fam. : H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Araer., 3, p. 277. ; Snrcng. Syst., 2.

p. 287.
Synonymes. UVa-v'irsi Dod., Tourn. ; Arbutus sp. hin.
Derivation. From arktos, a bear, and staphule, a grape.

Description. Evergreen undershrubs, natives of Europe and of North and
South America.

i^ \. A. U'va-u'rsi Spreng. The common Bearberry.

Identification. Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 827. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 83.5.

Synonymes. vi'rbutus U"va-ursi Lin. Sp., 566., Ft. /,«/)/;., No. 162., t. 6. f. 3., Woodv. Med. Jiot.,
194. t. 70., Fl. Dan., t. 33., li/ac/cw., t. 592., Smith Eng. Bof.,lU. ; A'rbutus huwfbVm Stokes Bot.,
509. ; UVa-ursi 6uxift)lia Sal. in Gray's Arr., 2. p. 400. ; Bcarberries, and Bcar.whortle-berries,
Eng. ; Barentraube, or Barenbeere, Gcr. ; Beerenduuif, Dutch. ; la Basserole, Fr. ; Uva d'Orzo,
Ital. ; Uva de Oso, Span. ; Uva dc Urso, Port. ; and Uva-ursi in tbe works of most old botanists.

Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., No. 162. t. 6. f. 3. ; Woodv. Med. Bot., 194. t. 70. ; Fl. Dan., t..S3. ;
Blackw., t. 592. ; Engl. Bot, t. 714. ; Schmidt Bauni., t. 138. ; and our fig. 923.

Sjjec. Char., Sj-c. Stems procumbent. Leaves permanent, obovate, quite
entire, coriaceous, shining. Flowers fasciculate. Drupe 5-celIed. Leaves
like those of the common box. Flowers pale red,
or white with a red mouth, growing in small clusters
at the extremities of the branches. {Don^s Mill,, iii.
p. 836.) A trailing shrub, a native of North America,
in the pine barrens of New Jereey, in mountains and
rocky situations of Canada and New England, and y
in the Island of Unalascha. It is abundant on the
continent of Europe; as, for example, in Sweden,
Denmark, and most parts of the north ; also in
Switzerland, Germany, Carniola, Dauphine, Savoy,
Siberia, &c. With us, it is common upon dry, heathy, mountainous, and
rocky places, throughout the Highlands and Western Isles of Scotland ;
also in the north of England and Wales; flowering in May and June;
and producing red berries, which are ripe in September. The berries
are filled with an austere mealy pulp, and serve as food for grouse and
other birds in Britain ; and, in Sweden, Russia, and America, they form a
principal part of the food of bears. The whole plant is powerfully astrin-
gent : it abounds in the tannin principle ; and, both in Sweden and America,
it has been used for tanning leather, and dyeing it an ash-grey colour. It
is also prescribed by rural practitioners in nephritic complaints ; and, on
the plains of the Mississippi, it is smoked by the Indians as a febrifuge. In
British gardens, it finds a place among othcV peat-earth plants ; and, though
a native of cold and elevated regions, it thrives well in peat, kept moist,1n
the vicinity of London.

-* 2. A. alpi'na Spreng. The Alpine Bearberry.

Identification. Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 287. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 836.

Synonyme. /4'rbutus alpina Lin. Sp., 566., (Ed. Fl. Dan., 73., Smith Ensl. Bot.. t. 2030 . Liah/f
Fl. Scot.,2\5.t.U.f.a.b. ' b j-

Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 2030. ; Lightf. Fl. Scot., 215. t. 11. f. a. b.

Spec. Char.,Sfc. Stems procumbent. Leaves obovate, acute, wrinkled, ser-
rated, deciduous. Racemes terminal. Pedicels rather hairy. The flowers
grow in reflexed racemes, and are pure white. The berries are black when
ripe, and of the size of a sloe, with a taste somewhat resembling that of black
currants, but more mawkish; insomuch, that Linnreus says tiie Laplanders
will scarcelv eat them. Haller, on the contrary, think.s the flavour not

+ K 3

1124 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART III.

unpleasant. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 836.) A trailing shrub, native of Den-
mark, Switzerland, Dauphine, Savoj', Siberia, &c. Found wild in many
places of the Highlands of Scotland, in dry barren moors. Nothing is more
common, says Linnaeus, in all the Lapland alps, in Dalecarlia, from their
tops to their bases, round the White Sea, especially in very sandy places.
It is also found in Canada, and the more northern parts of America,
in the Aleutian Isles, &c. In British gardens, it has long been a favourite
peat-earth trailing shrub, requiring an airy situation. It does not thrive in
the immediate vicinity of London, nor where it is much sheltered ; but,
either on rockwork, in beds of ch-y peat, or in moist peat, it grows with great
luxuriance, and occasionally ripens fruit.

App. 1. Half-hardy Species of Krctostaphylos not yet introduced.

A. YoliftAia II. B. ct Kunth [Don's Mill , 3. p. Sofi., Andromeda /pdifftlia Hum!)., is a native of tlie
temperate parts of Mexico, growing to the height of from 4 It. to 6 ft.

A. glaucesceiis H. li. et Kunth (Don's Mill., o. p. &>6.) is a native of Mexico, with lanceolate-
oblong leaves, and scarlet corollas.

A. piiiigrns H. 15. et Kunth (Djii's Mill., 3. p. Sofi.) is a native of Mexico, in clevateil places, near
Moran and Villalpando, where it forms a branchy shrub, about a foot in height.

A. IIo6kcr\ (i. Don {Mill Did., .3. p. 8.J»5.), /I'rbutus piingens Hook., is a native of Chili, where it
forms a prostrate shrub, with the habit and leaves of A. U^•a•llr6i.

Genu-s XV.

""1

PERNE'TTYy^ Gau.l. Tiik Pkhnettva. lAn. S,,sl. Decandria
Monogynia.

Identification, tiaiid. in Frcz. Voy., p. i'A t. (T7. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 8.5fi.

Derivation. Named after Dom Pcrmtty, the author of the Account of a I'ot/agc to the Falkland
Isles ; a work remark.ible for its interest, as well as for its candour and exactness. The original
species of this genus was mentioned by this traveller under the name of "BruyiSre & feuilles
pointucs." {Lindl. in Bot. licf;. t 1675.)

Description. Evergreen undershrubs. Natives of North and South America.
«. 1. P. MUCRONA^TA Gaud. The mucronate-Ztfawrf Pernettya.

Identification. Gaud, in Ann. Sc.,5. p. lOi ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 836.

Synoni/me. /I'rbutus mucronata A»n. ^/. SumU., p. 2J9., Forst. in Com. Gwt., ' 024

a p. 31., 'GinAam in liot. Mag., t.Ml6., Lam. III., t 336. f. a,, Lodd. Hot. «*»

Cab., t. 1848., Fenny Cj/c, vol. 4. p. 255.
Engravings. Lindl Bot. IJeg., t 1675. ; Bot Mag., t3093. ; Lam. 111., t336. f

a. ; Lotid. Bot. Cab., t. 1848. ; and out fig. 924.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, cuspidate, denticulately serru-
late, stiff, shining on both surfaces. Pedicels axillary, brac-
teate, about equal in length to the leaves. Flowers white, -.,
drooping. (Don's Mi//.,ni. p. 836.) A shrub growing to the' v\
height of from 2 ft. to 3 ft.,- a native of Terra del Fucgo, \ ^ji
Cape Horn, and tiie Straits of Magellan. It was intro-
duced in 1 828, and flowers in May. In the garden of \V,
Harrison, Esq., of Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire it has, within
3 years, formed an evergreen bush, 3^ ft. in diameter, and
2i ft. high, in a bed of peat soil. It is a hardy evergreen
shrub, of considerable beauty, on account of the neat appear-
ance and dark colour of its foliage. (Bot. Reg., May, 1834.)

i~ 2. P. PILOTS A G. Don. The pilose, or hairy, Pernettya.

Identification. Gard. Mag., 10. p. 28a ; Don's Mill., .3. p. 837. ; Bot Mag t 3177
Synonytne. yf'rbutus pilbsa Graham. Dr. Lindley says. " As far as habit and the str\icture of the
flowers are concerned, j4'rbutus pilbsa Graham would be referable to Pern<'ttya • but we incline
to believe that plant an Andromeda" {Bot. Reg. 1. 1675.) ; the doctor speaking oi the genus An.
drome<in as it stoo<l prei-iously to Professor Don's division of it
Engraving. Bot Mag., t 3177.

CHAP. LXIX.

£'RICA'CEjE. GAULTHE RIJ.

1125

Spec. Char., c^c. Stem pilose, procumbent. Leaves ovate-elliptic, ciliately
serrulated, coriaceous, without a mucro, and callous at the point. Pedicels
axillary, 1-flowered, elongated, deflexed. Corolla ovate, with blunt revolute
teeth, white. {Boil's Mill., iii. p. 837.) A prostrate shrub, a native of
Mexico. Introduced in 1828, or before; and found to be perfectly hardy in
the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, and in the garden of Canonmills Cottage.
The hairy prostrate branches are furnished with numerous toothed ever-
green leaves, 9 lines long, and ii broad. The flowers are not large.

App. i. Hardy Species of Pernettya. not yet introduced.

p. microphylla Gaud. {Don's Mill., 3. p. 336.), yi rbutus raicrophylla Font., A. ierpyllifblia Imvi.,
IS a native of the Straits of Magellan, where it grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., but has not yet
been introduced.

1'. MyrsinUes G. Hon {Mill. Diet, 3. p. 836.), Andromedm it/yrsinltes inw., is a native of the
Straits of Magellan, in woods on the mountains ; where it grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft.

App. ii. Half-hardy Species of Pernettyn,

p. empcfr/Jdlia Gaud {Don's Mill., 3. p. 836.), ^'rbutus empetrifblia Lindl., ^. piimila Willd., An-
dromeda (■mpetrif61ia Lam., is a much-branched, diffuse shrub, with lateral, solitary, drooping, white
flowers, and leaves like those of i;'mpetrum. It is a native of the Falkland Islands, where it grows
to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., but has not yet been introduced.

P. piimila Gaud. (Bot. Beg., May, 1834), y^'rbutus piimila Forst., is a native of Magellan, introduced
in 1820, of which there were plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

P. Cavamllesiana. G. Don {Mill.Dict., 3. p. 837.), Andromeda prostrilta Cav., is a prostrate shrub,
a native of South America, not yet introduced. P. purpurea D. Don is a native of Peru, with pur-
ple flowers ; and P. dliaris D. Don is a native of Mexico.

Genus XVI.

GAULTHE^R/.l L.

The Gaultheria.
Monogynia.

Lh. Syst. Decandria

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 551. ; Schreb., 449. ; Gjertn. Fruct., 63. ; Juss. Gen., p. 161. ; R Br

Prod., p. r^m. ; H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 282.
Derivation. So named by Kalm, from Gaulthier, a physician and botanist of Canada.

Description. Procumbent, evergreen shrubs, natives of the colder parts of
North and South America.

1w 1. G. procu'mbens L. The procumbent Gaultheria.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 565. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 839. ; Lodd. Cat., ed 1836.

St/nont/7nes. Partridge Berry, Mountain Tea, Spring Winter Green, Smith's Hist07-y of Nova Scotia.
Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., 116. ; Kalm Amcen., 3. p. 14. t. 1. f 6. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 286
t. 113 ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 82. ; Sims Bot.. Mag., t. 1896. ; and our fig. 925.

Spec. Char., S^c. Stem procumbent. Branches erect, naked at bottom, but
with crowded leaves at top. Leaves obovate, acute at the base, finely and
ciliately toothed. Flowers few, terminal, nutant. A
little shrubby plant somewhat resembling seedling
plants of Kalmia latifolia. Flowers white. Berries
red, eatable, and known by the name of partridge
berries. The leaves, if properly cured, make a most
excellent tea ; for which reason, it is likewise known
by the name of mountain tea. It was introduced in
1762, grows 4 in. or 5 in. in height, and produces it
small white flowers from July to September. The
flowers are succeeded by red fruit, which, in British
gardens, remain on the plant a great part of the
winter. It is difiicult to preserve alive, except in a
peat soil kept moist. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 837.) A native of North America
in dry woods, on mountains, and in sandy places, from C^anada to Virginia'

4e 4 ^ ■

925

1126 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART Hi.

«- 2. Ci. Sha'llox Pursh. The Shallon Gaulthcria.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Araer. Sept., 1. p. 283. ; Don's Mill., ;5. p. 839. ; I.«dd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Engravings. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. fig.; Hook. BoL Mag., t. 2843. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1411. ;
Ixxld. Bot. Cab., 1. 1372.; and our^if. 926.

Sjycc. Char., ^c. Procumbent, hairy on the steni.s. Leaves ovate, subcordate, ser-
rated, glabrous on both surfaces. Racemes sccund, bracteate, clothed with
rusty down. Branches warted, clothed
with rusty down when young. Leaves
broad, abruptly acuminated. Pedicels
scaly. Corolla white, tinged with red,
downy, urceolate, with a closed limb.
Berries globose, acute, fleshy, purjile.
This plant grows in the shade of close pine
forests, where hardly any thing else will
thrive, which makes it a very desirable
shrub for plantations. The berries of
the shallon are much esteemed by the
natives, on account of their agreeable
flavour. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 8.'37.) It was introduced in 182(), and is a
native of North America, on the Falls of the Columbia, and near the
Western Ocean. In British gardens, this plant is as hardy as if it were
indigenous, it grows to the height of 2 ft. or ',i ft. in sandy peat, or even
in sandy loam, in .3 or 4 years producing abundance of fruit, which forms
excellent food for partridges, and may be used in tarts. In the North
of England, and in Scotlaml, it has already been [)lanted as undergrowth
in artificial plantations, and in belts, clumps, and thickets in parks, for the
sake of the shelter and food which it affords for game. It thrives in the
immediate vicinity of London, growing luxuriantly in the Hackney ar-
boretum.

App. i. Half-hardy Species of GauUheno.

G.fragrantissima Wa]]. {Don's MUl.,:imO.), O. fr.igrans D. Don, //'rbutus /auriffilia //«»»»/., is
an evergreen shrub, a native of Nepal, at Narainhetty ; with leaves coriaceous, rcticulately veined ;
from 2 in. to 4 in. long ; with corollas oblong, silky, pale red, and very sweet-scented. It was intro-
duced in 1824, but we have not seen a plant.

App. ii. Hardy and half-hardy Species of Gaultherxo.^ not yet
introduced.

G. nummular io\des D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 150., Don's Mill., 3. p. 839., is a native of the alps
of Nepal, where it forms a much-branched procumbent shrub, with filiform branches, cordate leaves,
and small flowers, on very short axillary pedicels.

G. ciliuta Cham, et Schlecht. in Liniisea, 5. p. 126., Don's Mill., .3. p. 8.39., is a glabrous shrub,
with coriaceous lanceolate leaves, sharply serrated ; a native of Mexico, on Mount Orizaba, along
with Sol&num tuberosum. The leaves are half an inch long, the flowers white, and the berries
black.

Several other species are described in Don's Miller, as natives of different parts of South America
and Nepal ; and as requiring the green-house or stove.

Genus XVII.

EPIGiE^A L. The Epig.ea. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 550. ; Schieb. Gen., No. 240.; Nutt. Gen. Amer, 1. p. 269.; Don's

Mill., 3. p. 841.
Synonymes. jVem^cylum Mich. Gen., 13. ; May Flower, Nova Scotia.
Derivation. From epi, upon, and gaia, the earth ; the plant creeps upon the surface of the

earth.

Description. Creeping, tufted, evergreen shrubs, with fragrant flowers in
dense, axillary, and terminal racemes ; natives of North America.

CHAP. LXIX. £RICA^CEiE. CLE^THRA. 1127

JU- 1. E. REOPENS L. The creeping Epigasa.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 5G5. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 841. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Engraviiigs. Andr. Bot. Rep., 102.; Lam. II!., t. 367. f. 1.; Lodd. Bot. Cab., 160.; Pluk. Aim.,
t. 107. f. 1.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches, petioles, and nerves of leaves very hairy. Leaves
cordate-ovate, quite entire. Corollas cylindrical. Flowers white, tingetl
with red, very fragrant. (Don's JMilL, iii. p. 84-1.) It is a native from Nova
Scotia to Carolina, on shady rocks and in stony woods, on the sides of
hills, and at the roots of pines; where it forms a creeping shrub, flowering
from May to July. It was introduced in 1736; and succeeds in peat soil,
kept rather moist, and protected with a frame or hand-glass, or with snow,
during very severe frosts.

Genus XVIII.

PHALEROCA'RPUS G.Z>o«. The Phalerocarpus. Lin. Syst. Ocikw-

dria Monogynia.

Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p.341.

Synonymes. f-'acciniiim Lin. ; Gaulthfer/u Pursh ; Oxycoccu.s Nutt. ; .,4'rbutas Lam.

Derivation. From p/ialeros, white, and Knrpos, a fruit ; in reference to the colour of the berries.

Description. A small creeping plant, with hispid branches ; small, roundish-
oval, acute leaves ; and axillary, solitary, nearly sessile, ? white flowers ; and
the habit of wild thyme.

Jw 1. P. MRPYLLiFO^LiA G. Don. The Wild-Thyme-leaved Phalerocarpus.

Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 841.

Synonymes. ^'acclnium hispldulum Lin. Sp., 500., Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 228. t. 23., Lodd.

Cat., ed. 1836; Gaultht;r;« serpyllifblia Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 283. t. 13. ; A'lhxxtas filiformis

Lam. Diet., 1. p. 228.; Oxycoccus hispidulus Pers.
Engravings. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. t. 23. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., t. 13.

Sjiec. Char., Sfc. Berries white, produced in considerable quantities, aro-
matic, not very acid, and rather insipid than agreeable. The shrub has the
same aromatic taste and smell as Gaulthen'a procumbens. {Don's Mill., iii.
p. 841.) It is a native from Canada to Pennsylvania; and Nuttall has ob-
served it north-westward of Lake Michigan : and Pursh remarks that it
abounds more particularly where cedars and other evergreens are predomi-
nant ; keeping pretty constant pace with the northern forests of pines,
larches, and firs ; and growing always amidst <S'phagnum. It is a creeping
shrub, flowering in April and May. It was introduced in 1815, and, in
British gardens, it is cultivated in moist peat, in an open airy situation.

Genus XIX.

A.

-m.

CLE^THRA L. The Clethra. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia.

identification. Lin. Gen., No. 553. ; Schreb. Gen., 751. ; Gc-crtn. Fruct., 1. p. 301. t. 63. ; Juss. Gen.,
160.; Gron.,'43. ; Nutt. Gen., 1. p. 275. ; H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 288. ; Don's
Mill., 3. p. 841.

Synonyme. CueilHria Ruiz et Pav. Syst., 105.

Derivation. From klethra, the Greek name of the alder ; alluding to a supposed resemblance in
the leaves.

Description. Deciduous shrubs, with alternate leaves, and terminal, solitary,
or panicled racemes of white, bracteated flowers. From the appearance of the
plants in British gardens, we are strongly inclineil to think that all the sorts
may be referred to one species.

1128

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

at 1. C .4LNiF0^LiA L. The Alder Jeaved Clethra.

Idcnttficatfon. Lin. Sp., 566. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 841. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 301. ; Lodd. Cat.,

ed. 1836.
Synonyme. C. alnifolia var. a denudkta Ait. Hort. Kew., 2.

p. 73.
Engravings. Schmidt Baum., t. 47. ; Lam. 111., 369. ; Du Ham.

Arb., 1. p. 176. t. 71. ; Mill. Icon., 28. ; Catesb. Car., 1. 1. 66. ;

and our Jig. 927.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves cuneate-obovate, acute,
coarsely serrated above, glabrous on both sur-
faces, and of the same colour. Racemes spicate,
simple, bractcate, clothed with hairy tomentum.
(Dons MilL, iii. p. 841.) It is a native of
North America, from New England to Virginia,
in swamps; where it forms a shrub growing
from .3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and producing its white
flowers from July to September. It was intro-
duced in 17.31 ; and is frequent in British gar-
dens, among other peat-earth shrubs, where it is valued for its flowers.

tt 2. C.{a.) tomento^sa Lam. The downy Clethra.

Identification. Lam. Diet , 2. p. 46. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 642. ; Tiirsh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 301.
Sunonytnes. C. alnifblia /? pubcsccns Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 73.; C. incilna Pen. Encn., 1. p. 48'2
Engravings. Wats. Dciid. Brit., t. '.i'X ; and out Jigs. 928, 9251.

Spec Char. Sfc. Le.ives cuncate-obovate, acute, finely
serrated at top, clothed with white tomentum be-
neath. Racemes spicate, simple, bracteatc, villousl}'
tomentose. This is a very distinct species, although
it has been considered by some as a mere variety of
the preceding. (1)oh\s Mill., iii. p,
842.) It is a native of North Ame-
rica, in Virginia and Carolina, in
swamps ; where it forms a shrub
growing from .3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and
flowering from July to October. It y ._
was introduced in 1731, and is fre- t.l^
quent in collections.

a 3. C. (.-/.) paniculaVa Ait. The panicled^owcrrf/ Clethra.

liUntificalion. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 73. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 842. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 302.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves narrow, cuneate-lanceolate, acute, acuminately ser-
rated, glabrous on both surfaces. Panicle terminal, elongated, composed
of racemes, and clothed with white tomentum. {DotCs Mill., iii. p. 842.)
It is a native of Carolina, where it is a shrub growing 3 ft. or 4 ft. high,
and flowering from July to October. Said to have been introduced in
1770 ; but the plants which bear this name in British gardens appear to
be nothing more than C. alnifolia.

a 4. C. (.4.) acuminata Michx. The acuminated-/c«rfrf Clethra.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Amer. Bor , 1. p. 260.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 842. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1.

p. 302. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1427. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonyme. C. montJina Bartr. Cat.
Engraving. Lodd. Bot Cab., 1. 1427.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves oval, acuminated, bluntish at the base, serrated,
glabrous on both surfaces, rather glaucous beneath. Racemes spicate, almost
solitary, bracteate, clothed with white tomentum. Flowers resembling
those of C. alnifolia. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 842.) It is a native of Carolina,
on the high mountains ; where it forms a large shrub, or low tree, growing
from 10 ft. to 15 ft. high, and flowering from July to October. It was
introduced in 1806, and is frequent in collections.

!tt 5. C. (a.) sca^bra Pers. The rough-leaved Clethra.

Identification. Pers. Ench., 1. p. 482. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 842. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 302.

CHAP. LXIX.

^RICA'CEiE. JIRODO^RE^.

1129

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves broail, cuneate-obovate, acute, scabrous on both surfaces, coarsely serrated ;
serratures hooked. Kacemes spicate, sub-panicled, bracteated, finely tomentose. (^Don's Mill., iii
p. 8+2.) A native of the western parts of Georgia, where it was collected by Mr. Lyon, and by
him introduced into Britain in 1806. It is a shrub, growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and
flowering from July to October.

App. i. Half-hardy Species ofClkhra.

C. arbdrea Ait {Bot. Mag., t. 1057. ; and our Jig. 931.) is a well-
known green-house tree-like shrub, and is by far the handsomest
species of the genus. It is a native of Madeira, with oblong,
attenuated, lanceolate, serrated leaves, glabrous on both surfaces ;
and spike-formed racemes of white flowers, resembling those of the ^\
lily of the valley. It was introduced in 1784 ; grows from 8 ft.
to 10ft. high, in pots, and still higher when planted in the bed of
a conservatory ; and flowers from August to October. It thrives
best in a sandy peat ; and, if planted against a conservative wall,
and sufficiently protected during winter, it would thrive in favour-
able situations ; although plants flowering so late in the season are
not the most desirable for such a purpose, for obvious reasons.
A plant in the Kilkenny Nursery has stood against a south wall
for several years, and Mr. Robertson is of opinion, that, in that
part of Ireland, it will ultimately prove as hardy as the O'lea ex-
ct'lsa, which lives through the winter there as a standard. There
is a variety of this with the leaves variegated, which is found in
some collections.

C.ferruginea Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per., 4. t 380. fig. b, is a native
of Peru, on mountains, where it grows to the height of 15 ft. It
was introduced in 1800, and is probably as hardy as Cl^thra ar.
borea.

C. tinifolia Swartz ; Tlnus occidentlllis L., Srowtic's Jam., 214.
t 21. fig. 1. ; is a native of the south of Jamaica, and also of Mexico,
where it grows to the height of 14 ft. It was introduced in 18i.'5.
C. mexic^na Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, appears to be this species.

Other species of ClUhra, requiring a green-house, are described
in Don's Miller j but they have not yet been introduced.

App. I. Half-hardy Genera belonging to the Section Ericea and
§ Andro7nedeae of the Order 'Ericdcece.

Agarista 'a mythological name, in commemoration of the beautiful daughter of Clisthenes ; in re-
ference to the beauty of the flowers) D. Don. {G. Don's Mill., 3. p. 837.) This genus is composed of
evergreen shrubs, natives of the Mauritius and South America, which were formerly included under
Andr6medc(. Only one species is introduced, and that is an inhabitant of the green-house.

J..bur(fdlia G. Don; Andromeda iuxifcllia Lam., Bot. ilArg., t. 2660., Bot. Cab., t. 1494. ; is a
native of the Island of Bourbon, introduced in 1822, and producing its pink flowers in June and July.
It forms a fine evergreen shrub for a conservatory, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 7 ft., and
would, probably, live against a conservative wall, with sufficient protection.

Sect. II. -Rhodore^.

The iJhodoreae include genera of some of the most singularly ornamental
evergreen and deciduous peat-earth shrubs that adorn our gardens ; for what
would our American ground be without the genera i?hododendron and
Azalea? Our consei-vatories would suffer equally without the Indian and
Chinese species of these families. " Of all the genera in existence," G. Don
observes, " iJhododendron " (under which he includes the Azalea) " comprises
the most handsome, elegant, and showy shrubs for adorning shrubberies or
planting singly on lawns."^ Though, in Britain, these plants are solely culti-
vated as ornamental, yet, in their native countries, they are not without their
other uses. " The i?hod6re3e," Mr. Royle observes, " abound in stimulant,
and even deleterious, properties. Thus i^hododendron ponticum, R. maxi-
mum, R. ferrugineum, and R. chrysanthum are poisonous to cattle which feed
on them ; and yet, in moderate doses, are used in medicine, for the cure of rheu-
matism, &c. Azalea procumbens L. and iedum palustre arc accounted
diuretic ; and L. latifolium, being more stimulant, is used as a tea, under the
name of Labrador tea, but determines to the head. Kalmia latifolia is ac-
counted poisonous, and honey collected by bees from its flowers is of a dele-
terious nature; as is that of A. pontica, which was so injurious to the soldiers
in the Retreat of the Ten Thousand. In the Himalayan species, 7?hodod^ndron
arborcum is more remarkable for its uses as a timber tree than the other species.

1130 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. FAUT III,

The flowers are eaten by tlie hill people, and formed into a jelly by European
visiters. The leaves of li. campanultituni, being used as a snuft'by the natives
of India, are imported from Cashmere, under the names of hoolas-kasmeeree
(Cashmere snuff) and burg-i-tibbut (Thibet leaf), though easily procurable
within the British territories. It is remarkable that De CandoUe mentions
the employment in the United States, for a similar purpose, of the brown
dust which adheres to the petioles of kalmias and rhododendrons. The
leaves of R. lepidotum (a species not yet introduced into Europe) are highly
fragrant, and of a stimulant nature." (Jllust., p. 219.) The culture of all the
species is nearly the same : they all require peat earth, or, at least, thrive
best in it; and some of them will not live without it. They may all be pro-
pagated by cuttings of the growing shoots, planted in fine sand, and covered
with a glass, or by layers ; but the best plants of all the species are procured
from seed. The varieties can, of course, only be continued by cuttings or
layers ; and the stools for these require to be planted in beds of i)eat, which
should be kept toleralily moist. The seeds, if ripened in this country, should
be sown soon after gathering; and those imported from America, innneiliately
on being received ; because, though the seeds of all the /•>icacetB will retain
the vital principle for several years (see p. 1100.), yet the longer they arc
kept out of the soil, the less likely they are to germinate, and the greater
will be the risk of losing some of them. Tiiey should be sown in pots or
boxes, or in a border shaded from the direct influence of the sun ; ami kept in
a uniform state of moisture, and protected from the frost. In sowing, the
surface of the soil should [)reviously be made (juite smooth, and gently pressed
down, or watered till it has settled to a level surface ; and, after the seeds
have been equally distributed over this surface, they should be covered with
no more soil than is barely requisite to conceal them from the eye. Seeds
sown in autumn will germinate in the following spring, and befit for transplant-
ing into nursery lines or pots by the autumn, or by the spring of the following
year. These directions will apply generally to all the si)ecies, but are more
particularly applicable to those which are perfectly hardy. The culture of
the half-hardy sorts will be noticed after describing them.

Genus XX.

iJHODODE'NDRON L. The Riiododknoron, or Rose Bay. Lin. Sji/sf.
Penta-Decandria Monogynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 548. ; Schrcb. Gen., No. "46. ; 0,-Ertn. Friict., 1. p. 3(H. t. C>3. ; Juss.

Gen., 1.58. ; D. Don in Edinb. Phil. Joum. ; Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 152. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 843.
Synnnymes. Azalea sp. of authors ; 7fho»lbra Lin. ; Chama;rhodod^ndros Toum. Inst., t. 373. ;

Rhododendron, Fr., Hal., and Span. ; Alpbalsam, Ger.
Derivation. From r/iodon, a rose, and dendron, a tree ; in reference to the terminal bunches of

flowers, which are usually red, or rose-colour.

Description, ^c. Shrubs or trees, usually evergreen, but in the Azalea
division almost entirely deciduous, with quite entire alternate leaves, termi-
nated by a withered tip, or yellow gland; and terminal, corymbose, showy
flowers. Cultivated in sandy peat, kept rather moist, and propagated by
layers, seeds, or cuttings. Under this genus Professor D. Don luis included
the Azalea, which, however technically correct, appears to us injudicious
in a practical point of view ; and, though we have followed his arrangement
in this article, yet we have indicated two sections, containing the Indian
or tender, and the Asiatic and American or hardy, azaleas, which those who
cultivate extensive collections of these shrubs may, if they choose, consider
as constituting the genus Azalea as heretofore. Such persons, therefore,
may view the genus Azalea as remaining exactly as it is in our Hortvs Bri-
Innninis.

CHAP. LXIX. J^RICA'CE^. iiHODODE'NDRON. 1131

§ i. Pbnticum D. Don.

Sect. Char. Limb of calyx short, 5-lobed. Corolla campanulate. Sta-
mens 10. Ovarium 5-celled. Leaves coriaceous, evergreen. (Don^s
Mill., iii. p. 8-i3.)

» I. R. po'nticum L. The Pontic Rhododendron, or Rose Bay.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 561. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 843. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836..

Engravings. Pall. Fl. Koss., 1. p. 43. t. 29. ; Jacq. Icon. Rar., 1. t. 78. ; Lara. 111., t. 3(54. ; Bot. Mag.,
t. 650. J and our fig. 931.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, glabrous on
both surt"ace.s, attenuated towards the thick petioles,
with a streak on the upper surface, of a wide lanceolate
form. Racemes short, corymbose. Leaves sometimes
becoming ferruginous beneath. Corolla purple, or pur-
plish pink, large ; with ovate, acute, or lanceolate
segments. Calyx minute, 5-toothed, somewhat cartila-
ginous. {Doit's Mill., iii. p. SIS.) An evergreen shrub ;
a native of Pontus (now Armenia), in Asia Minor,
where it grows to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft. ; flower-
ing in May and June. It was introduced in 1763, and
is frequent in British gardens.

Varieties.

m R. J}. 2 uhtmum Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 162., Don's Mill., iii. p. 8-i3.,
has the leaves subcordate, coriaceous, obtuse, and the calyx very
short, and unequally and undulately crenated. It grows from 3 ft. to
4- ft. high, and has purple flowers. Found wild in Armenia.

* R. 7J. 3 myrtifolium Lodd. Bot. Cab , t. 908., Don's Mill., iii. p. 843.,

has the leaves small, and the flowers purple. It is a native of
Gibraltar.

* R. p. i Smithn Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., n. s., t. 50., Don's Mill., iii. p. 843.,

has the leaves lanceolate, and clothed with white tomentum beneath ;
corymbs many-flowered; ovarium tomentose, and 10-celled. The
flowers are of a rosy purple, approaching to crimson, elegantly spotted
with black. A hybrid, raised by Mr. Smith, at Coombe Wood, from
the seed of R. ponticum, impregnated by the pollen of R. arboreum'

* R. ^j. 5 Lowu Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 190. Corolla white; the upper

segments marked by a few dull scarlet spots. This is a most striking
variety, originated by M. Jacob Makoy. It is named after Mr.
Low of Clapton.
!i^ * R. /;. 6 azaleoides; R. azaleoides Desf. ; /?. p. ;8 subdeciduum Andr.
Bot. Rep., t. 379., Hayn. Ahbild., t. 15. ; is a hybrid between R. pon-
ticum and some species of Azalea, with fragrant blossoms. It was
originated about 1820, and is a favourite in collections. There is a
subvariety, R.^j. a. 2 odordtum Lodd. Cat., in which the flowers are
supposed to be more odoriferous than in R. p. azaleoides.

Nursery Varieties. The following are cultivated by Messrs. Loddiges,

(Catalogue of Plants, S^c, at Hachney, 16th ed., 1836.)

li. p. Alburn. R. p. fl. pltno. if. p. macrophyllum.

angustifblium. fol. argenteis. niv&ticum.

angustissimum. fol. aOreis. obtusum.

mrbutifblium. fol. marginJltis. ov^tum.

bromeU'(^y//a?« frondbsum. pygma?^um.

bullatum. grandiflbrum. rdseum.

cassmt'fblium. incarn^tum. salicifblium.

cseruli^scens. intermedium. spectabile.

contdrtum. Y.a\xaicEfi>lium. wioliceum.
crispum.

Description. The Rhododendron |)6nticum is the commonest species of
the genus in British gardens, where it grows to the height of from 5 ft. to
15 ft., or upwards; forming a dense bush, which will spread over a large

1132 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

space, if it be allowed abundance of room. The branches are round, with a
rather testaceous bark, marked by scars. The leaves are long, coriaceous,
quite entire, smooth and shining above, and somewhat ferruginous beneath.
The flower buds are large and terminal, antl the corollas of a fine purple.
The seeds are small, and of irregular shape, like minute sawdust. In proper
soil, if kept moist, the plant will make shoots, when young, of 1 ft. or more in
length in a season, attaining the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. in 5 or 6 years : but
afterwards it grows more slowly ; and, when a large bush, seldom makes
shoots above G in. in length. It appears to be of considerable dural)ility.

Geography. The /Rhododendron ponticum is a native of the Levant, in
various places ; of Georgia, Caucasus, and the Himala} as, and various other
parts of Asia; but not of North America, unless R. purpureum and R.
catawbi(?nse be varieties of this species, which may very possibly be the case.
According to Pallas, this shrub is found nowhere in Russia, except in the
southern calcareous district of Caucasus, wiiere it grows in humid situations,
along with the beech and the alder. Like all hair-rooted plants, it is generally
found, in a wild state, in soft or minutely divided soil, but not always in soil
analogous to our peat. It is often fouml on clayey loam, but it is only when
this is kept moist, by being in a shady situation. On mountains, it never
ascends so high as to approach the line of perpetual snow.

History. The rhododendron was well known to the Greeks, both by that
name, and by the name of rhododaphne, or the rose laurel. The Romans
also were acquainted with this shrub;* but, as Pliny observes, they had not tiie
good fortune to give a name to it; for it was in ancient Italy, as it is at present
throughout Europe, known principally' by its original Greek name. The
ancients were well acquainted with the poisonous qualities of the flowers of
the rhododendron and azalea, both of which are abundant in Pontus ; and tlie
flowers had such an influence on the honey of the country, that the Romans
would not receive it in tribute, but obliged the inhabitants of that part of
Pontus to pay them a double portion of wax in lieu of it. JJoth the rhodo-
dendron and the azalea were abundant in the neighbourhood of Trebisond,
in the time of Xenophon, and they still are so. Xenophon reports that,
when the army of 10,000 (ireeks, in their celebrated retreat, approaciicd that
city, his soldiers, having eaten the honey which they found in the environs,
were seized with a violent vomiting and purging, followed l)y a species of
delirium, so severe, that those least affected resembled drunken persons, and
the others madmen. The ground was strewed about with the bodies of the
soldiers, as it is after a battle. Nobody died, however, and the malady disap-
peared 2\ hours after it had commenced, lea\-ing only a sensation of great
weakness. Turner, in his Herbal, must have had this story in view, when, in
1568, he wrote the following passage : — "I have sene thys tre (the rhotlo-
daphne) in diverse places of Italy ; but I care not if it neuer com into Eng-
land, seyng it in all poyntes is lyke a Pharesy; that is, beauteus without, and
within a rauenus wolf and murderer." It is possible, however, that Dr.
Turner may have referred to the oleander, to which, as appears by Gerard
(edit. 1636, p. 1406.), the names of rhododendron, rhododaphne, nerium,
and oleander were at that time applied. The poisonous properties of the
flowers of the R. ponticum are denied by Giildenstadt, and also by Pallas;
both these authors asserting that it was the honey from the flowers of Azalea
pontica (which grows plentifully among the bushes of the R. ponticum) that
produced the deleterious effect on Xenophon's soldiers ; it having been found,
in modern times, that honey made from the flowers of this shrub, taken in
large quantities, is highly deleterious. R. ponticum (as we have seen, p. 83.)
was first introduced by Conrad Loddiges, in 1763 ; and it has since spread
through the country with such an extraordinary degree of rapidity ; that there
is now scarcely a shrubbery or pleasure-ground in Britain without it.

Properties and Uses. In its native country, we are not aware that this
plant is applied to any use, except that to which all woody [)Iants are
applicable; viz. of being cut down for fiiel. In Britain, it is planted as an

CHAP. LXIX. ERIC\^C^2E. TIHODODE'NDRON. 1133

ornamental shrub, not only in open situations, but, on a large scale, in woods,
to serve as undergrowth, and as a shelter for game. Professor Henslow, in a
communication to the Magazine of Natural Histori/, vol. ix. p. 47G., mentions
that he had seen some crystals of a substance resembling sugarcandy, which
were found in the decaying flowers of the B. ponticum. The syrup, which
afterwards hardened into these crystals, always exuded " from the upper sur-
face of the thickened base upon which the ovary is seated, and apparently
from a minute glandular spot placed between the sinus formed by the two
upper teeth of the calyx." The plant was in a morbid state, and the crystals
were found more particularly within some of the flowers that had withered
without fully expanding. In the Bulletin Universel, B. ponticum is stated to
contain some grains of common sugar, of a pure white colour, on the surface
of the upper division of the corolla.

.S'027, Situation, SfC. It will grow in almost any soil; but, in England, it seems
to thrive best in sandy peat, or deep sandy loam. In the common manured
earth of gardens it succeeds worse than in unmanured loams of a close tex-
ture, even strong clays, particularly if the latter be kept moist. The want of
tenacity of the manured garden soil alluded to, more especially in a dry
season, seems not to allow it to cohere sufficiently to the small hair-like roots
of this order of plants, to enable their very minute spongioles to imbibe nou-
rishment from it.

Propagation. All the rhododendrons may be propagated by cuttings of the
young shoots, taken off in a growing state, when their lower ends have begun
to ripen, and planted in pure sand, and covered with a bell-glass ; but, in
general, this mode is only worth adopting in the case of new and rare sorts.
By layers, also, is a common mode with sorts which do not seed freely, or
with particular varieties : but by far the most general method practised in
gai'dens is by seeds. These are produced in abundance in this country ; and
they ai-e also received from America. They are ripe in August and Sep-
tember; and, though they will retain their vegetative properties for upwards of
a year, and some of them for several years, it is considered safest to sow
them soon after they are gathered. The seeds should be sown in peat soil, or
very fine sandy loam, in a shady border, or in pots ; and treated as re-
commended at the head of this section.

Culture. After seedling plants have been a year in pots, or in the seed-bed,
they are transplanted into nursery lines, and removed every year, or every
second year, and placed at greater distances, till they have attained the size
at which it is considered desirable to sell them, or to plant them where they
are finally to remain. At whatever age or size they are removed from the
nursery, they require, in common with all hair-rooted plants, to have a small
ball of soil attached to their roots, and to have these carefully protected
from drought by mats. In consequence of almost all the rhododendrons
and azaleas being removable with balls, they may be transplanted at any
season of the year, though the autumn and spring are the periods generally
made choice of. In consequence, also, of peat soil readily adhering to the
fibrils of this genus, and, indeed, of all the Ericaceae, it becomes less necessary
to grow them in pots for the convenience of removal, than is the case with
most other rare and valuable trees and shrubs : for example, the M&gnoMdcece.
In some of the English nurseries, plants of jRhododendron ponticum are trained
with single stems, to the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft., before they are suffered to
branch off"; and, so treated, they make very handsome small trees.

statistics. In the environs of London, some of the largest rhododendrons are in the arboretum
at Kew, where they are nearly V2 ft. high. In the woods at Kenwood, there are also several ot this
height. At Wimbledon House, there is a bush, which, in 1834, %vas 33 ft. in diameter. In Hamp.
shire, at CufFnells, there is one which, in 1834, was 15 ft. high, and the branches covered a space
39 ft. in diameter. In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, in dry sand, without any bog or other ar-
Uficial soil, a plant, 20 years planted, in 1835 formed a bush 28 ft. in diameter. In Derbyshire, at
Shipley Hall, there is a Tfhododendron ponticum, which, in 1835, was 16 ft. high, the branches of
which cover a space 56 ft. in diameter. In Scotland, at Minard, in Argyllshire, there is a plant 8 ft.
high, which covers a space 20 ft. in circumference. In Ireland, at Oriel Temple, near Dublin, one,
60 years planted, was, in 1834, 16 ft. high, and covered a spare 38 ft. in diameter. At Morn Park,
near Cork, there is a plant which, in 10 years, is 9J ft. high, and the space covered by the branches
is 32 ft. 6 in. in diameter. At Castle Freke, in the same county, there is one about the same size.

1134? ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

Commercial Statistics. The price of plants of the species, in the London
nurseries, is from 1/. 5*. to 5/. per hundred ; and of the varieties, from l.v. 6d. to
.>.?. eacii J and seeds are 2,v. per ounce. At BoUw} Her, 2 years' seedUngs are
25 francs per hundred, and the varieties from 1 franc to 2 francs each. At New
York, plants of the species are 1 dollar each, and of the varieties 2 dollars,

m 2. R. ma'ximum L. The largest Rhododendron, or American Rose Bay.

Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., p. 563. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 843. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1856.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 951. ; Lam. III., 364. ; Schmidt Baum., t 121. ; Mill. Icon., 229. ; Catesb.
Car., 3. t. 17. f.2. ; and ourjf^. 932

Spec. Char., Sfc. Arborescent. _ Leaves elliptic-oblong, acute, convex, blunt-
ish at the base, whitish or rusty beneath, glabrous. Calycine segments
oval-obtuse. Segments of corolla roundish. Flowers pale red, in umbel-
late corymbs,studilcdwithgreen, yellow,
or purple protuberances. ( Doll's Mill.,
iii. p. S43.) A native of North Ame-
rica, from Canada to Carolina, on the
mountains, near rivulets and lakes,
upon rocks and barren soils, where it
continues flowering a great part of the
summer ; and where it forms a shrub
growing to the height of from JO ft. to
i.j ft., flowering from June to August.
Introduced in 1730, and frequent in
collections. This species is not nearly
so easy of culture as R. p6nticum, and ^S2~

neither grows nor flowers so freely in
British gardens. Though introduced by Peter Collinson in 1736, it
did not flower in England till 1756, as Miller informs us; who adds,
that the only person who then succeeded in raising it was Mr. James
Gordon, at Alile End. The culture, &c., are the same as for 7^ ponticum.
Plants of this species, in the London nurseries, are 1*. each, and seeds 3.?. (id.
per oz. ; at Bollwyller plants are 4 and 5 francs each ; and at New York, from
30 cents to 1 dollar, and of the white variety 2 dollars.

1 '^arielies.

«» 11. m. 2 album Hort. has pure white flowers, and is comparatively
rare in British gardens.

« R. m. 3 hybridum Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 3454'. ; R. fragrans HorL; R.
hybridum Lodd. Cat.; is supposed to be a hybrid originated by fer-
tilising the common white glaucous-leaved Azalea with the pollen
of R. maximum. This variety has fragrant flowers, and, according
to Sir W. J. Hooker, is " amply worthy of a place in every garden
and shrubbery."

• 1 3. i?. (m.) purpu^reum G. Don. The \i\xY\Ae-flowered Rhododendron, or
American Rose Bay.

Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 8+3.

Synunymcs. /?. maximum y purpUreum Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 297. ; R. ponticum macro,
phyllum J^odd. Cat.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Arboreous. Leaves large, oblong-elliptic, flattish, acute,
bluntish at the base, green, and glabrous on both surfaces. Segments of
corolla oblong and obtuse. Flowers large, purple. Calycine segments
obtuse. This shrub approaches near to R. ponticum ; but it differs in its
foliaceous calyx, and otherwise. It grows to an immense size ; its stem
being often found 18 in. and more in diameter ; and its foliage triple the size
of that of any other species. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 843.) It is a native of Vir-
ginia and Carolina, on the highest mountains, near lakes ; where it forms a
large shrub, or tree, growing to the height of 25 ft., flowering in May and
June. This species appears to be in cultivation in some British nurseries,
under the name of R. arboreum americtnium ; but in Messrs. Loddiges's

CHAP. LXIX.

ZjRrcA'CE/E. tjhodode'ndron.

35

arboretum it is named li. ponticum macrophyllum. The jear of its intro-
duction into British gardens is uncertain; nor has it been much cultivated.

• 4. li. Pc'rsh// G. Don. Pursh's Rhododendron, or American Rose Baj/.

Identification. Don's Mill., o p. 8-t3.

Si/nonytiie. R. mixinium /3 album Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 297.

Spec. Char., ^c. Arborescent Leaves cuneate-lanceolate, flat, glabrous, tapering gradually to the

base, paler beneath. Calycine segments oval, obtuse. Segments of corolla roundish. oblong.

Flowers white, and smaller than those of R. maximum. [Don's Mill., iii. p. 84.3.) A native of New

Jersey and Delaware, in shady cedar swamps; where it forms a shrub growing from fi f t. to 8 ft.

high, flowering from June to August. It was introduced in ISll, but is not common in col.

lections.

5. R. cat.\wbie'nse Michx.

The Catawba Rhododendron.

Lodd. Cat , ed. 1836.

Jdentificaticm. Michx. Fl. Bir. .Amer., 1. p. 2.58.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 843.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1671. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t 1176.; and o\xt Jig. 93o.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves short-oval, rounded, and obtuse at both ends, gla-
brous, of a different colour beneath. Calycine segments elongated oblong.
Flowers purple, disposed in umbel-
late corymbs. (Don's Mill., iii. p.
843.) It is a native of the high
mountains of Virginia and Carolina,
particularly near the head waters
of the Catawba River, where it is
a shrub, about 4 ft. high, flowering
from June till August. Introduced
in 1809, and now one of the most
common species in gardens. It is of
more robust growth than either R.
ponticum or R. maximum, but, in Xxis^?
other respects, seems intermediate >^^^
between them. There are many
hybrids in cultivation between it
and the former species, though with-
out names ; part!}' from the minuteness of the shades of distinction
between them, and partly from their having been raised by nurserymen wlio
had not sufficient influence or energy to bring them under the notice of
botanists. There are some very distinct varieties in the Knaphill Nursery.
Plants vary in price from 1^. to 3^.

Varieties.

• R. r. 2 Russellinmxm Bril. Fl.-Gard, 2d s., t. 91., Don's Mill., iii.

p. 843. — Leaves oblong, finely tomentosc lieneath. C^orymbs niany-
flowered. Flowers of a bright rosy red, approaching to crimson. A
hybrid raised from the seed of R. catawbiense, impregnated b}' the
pollen of R. arboreum, by Mr. Russell of Battersea. It is a very
splendid variety, but somewhat tender.

• R. r. 3 fiffriniim Hort. is a variety with a corolla much resembling

that of R. c. Kussellicinuin, but with obvious spots on the inside.

Ml 6. R. chrysa'nthum L. The golden-cowered Rhododendron.

Iilentifieation. Lin. Syst., 405., Supp!., 237. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 843. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. iaS6.
Si/nonyme. li. oflScinfde Snlish., p. 121. t. 54.

Kn«ravings. Pall. Itin. .Ajipend., p. 729. No. 87. t. n. f. 1—2. ; Fl. Ross., 1. p. 44. t. 20. ; VVoodv. Med
Bot., 433. t. 149. ; Salisb. Par. Lond., f. 80. ; Gmel. Sib., 4. t. 54.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves acutish, attenuated at the base, oblong, glabrous,
reticulately veined, and of a rusty colour beneath. Flowers and buds
clothed with rusty tomentum. Pedicels hairy. Caly.x hardly any. Seg-
ments of the corolla rounded. Ovarium tomentose. Branches decum-
bent, beset with rusty stipula-formed scales. Flowers handsome, large,
drooping, revolute, rather irregular, yellow. Stigma .3-lobed. {Don's AIill.
iii. p. 844.) It is a native of Siberia, on the highest mountains ; and
of Caucasus, where it forms a low evergreen undershrub, growing from

4 F '

1136

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

6 in. to 1 ft. in height, and flowering in June and July. Pallas found it in
Kamtschatka, growing in the hollows at the foot of mountains, and
by the margins of stagnant pools. It is indigenous through the whole of
Siberia, from Lake Baical to the river Lena ; thriving equally on the tops
of mountains covered with snow, and in the peat bogs of the valley. It
was introduced in 1796, but is not common in collections, being very dif-
ficult to keep. The best plants, in the neighbourhood of London, arc at
the Knaphill Nm-sery, Woking, Surrey. Tiiis shrub has a place in ti>e British
materia medica, ami is frequently prescribed as a substitute for colch'cum,
in the cure of the gout and rheumatism. Its value as a medicine was first
discovered by (imeiiu and Steller, when travelling in Siberia, who inform us
that the Siberians have recourse to it in rheumatic and other affections of
the muscles and joints. The manner of using the plant by the Siberians is,
by i)Utting two drachms of the dried leaves in an earthen pot, with about
10 oz. of boiling water, and keeping it nearly at a boiling heat for a night :
this they take in the morning, and, by repeating the dose three or four times,
generally effect a cure. It is said to occasion heat, thirst, a degree of de-
lirium, and a peculiar sensation of the parts affected. i^WoodvUle.)

7. R. CAf ca'sicum Pall.

The Caucasian Rhododendron.

LtKld. Cat., ed. 1S36.

934

Iiirnt'fication. Pall. FL Ross., 1. p. 4S L 30 ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 8+4.
Engraviti^s Bot. Mag., t 1146.; and oury?/,'. !».}i.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-oblong, clothed with
rusty tomentmn beneath, rugged and green above.
Peduncles hairy. Bracteas elongated, tomentose.
Ovarium downy. Root creeping. Branches pro-
cumbent. Flowers purple or white, disposed in
umbellate corymbs. Corollas rotate, with wavv,
rounded segments. (Dun's j\Iill., iii. p. 844.) A
native of (Caucasus, on high rocks, near the limits
of perpetual snow; where it forms an evergreen
shrub, growing 1 ft. high, and flowering in August.
It was introduced in 1803, but is rare in col-
lections. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's,
and at Knaphill.

Variclirs. The following hybrids are among the handsomest rhododendrons
in cultivation : —

n. R. c. 2 stranihieum Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 3422., has straw-coloured co-
rollas. A plant of this variety in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, in
April, 1835, was 2 ft. high, and 3 ft. in diameter, with the extre-
mities of its fine leafy branches terminated with clusters of lar^e,
beautiful, straw-coloured flowers. The climate of Scotland seems
to suit this, and some of the other species found in the coldest parts
of the Russian empire, better than that of the south of England.

• R. r. 3 pulchcn-imum Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1820. f. 2., is a hvbrid, ob-

tained by Mr. Waterer of the Knaphill Nursery, between K. arbd-
reum and R. caucasicum, in 1832. It is described as a " most beau-
tiful variety," (juite hardy, and an abundant flowerer.

• R. c. 4^ Kohleiinum Hurt. ^ Rot. Rci^., t. 1820. f. 1., is a hybrid, very

much like the preceding one in all respects, except that'its flowers
are of a deep and brilliant rose colour.

» 8. R. punctaVum Amir. The dotted-Z^ai-erf Rhododendron.

Iilentification. Andr. Bot. Rep., 36. ; Vent. Cels, t. 15. ; Don's Mill., 3. p 844 • Lodd Cat ed 1836
Sijnonymes. R. forrugiiieum var. minus Pt-rs. Ench., 1. p. 478. ; H. minus iiiclix. Fl Bor Amer \

p. 2jS. ; R. punct^tum far. minus XVals. Dend. Rrit., 10'.'. a.
Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., 3(1. ; Vent. Cels. t. l.""). ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 162. ». ; and our fg. 935.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves oval-lanceolate, acute at both ends, glabrous, beset
with rusty resinous dots beneath. Pedicels short. Calycine teeth short.

CHAP. LXIX.

i:rica'ce^. tjhodode'ndron.

1137

Segments of corolla ovate, a little undulated.
Flowers pink, disposed in umbellate corymbs.
Corollas funnel-shaped. Capsules elongated.
(Don's Mill., iii. p. 8i4.) It is a native of Ca-
rolina, on the mountains, particularly at the
head waters of the Savannah River, where it
forms an evergreen shrub, growing to the height
of i ft., and flowering in July and August. Intro-
duced in 17SG, and frequent in collections.

Variety.

* R./j. 2 mdjiis Ker,Bot. Reg.,t. 37 .• — Leaves
and flowers lai-ger.

a. 9. R. ferrlgi'neum L, The rvi?>iy-lcavcd Rhododendron.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 562. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 844. ; Lodd. Cat., cd. ISjfi.

Engravings. Jacq. Obs., 1. p. 26. t. 16.; Fl. Austr., 3. t. 255. ; Lodd. I5ot. Cab., 65. ; Lob. Icon., 366. ;
and OUT Jig. 936.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves oblong, attenuated at both ends, glabrous, shining
and green above, but thickly beset with rusty dots beneath. Calycine seg-
ments dentately ciliated. Leaves like those
of the box tree ; when 3'oung, ciliated with
a few hairs at bottom. Flowers of a beau-

■ tiful rose colour or scarlet, disposed in
umbellate corymbs, marked with ash-co-
loured or yellow dots. Corollas funnel-
shaped. Filaments hairy at bottom. (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 844.) It is a native of the
Alps of Europe, as of Switzerland, Austria,
Savoy, Dauphine, and Piedmont; where
this species and R. hirsdtum terminate lig-
neous vegetation, and furnish the shepherds

with their only fuel. It is an evergreen shrub, growing about 1 ft. high, and
flowering from May to July. Introduced in 1752, and frequent in collections.

J^ariely.

a. R./. 2 album Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has white flowers.

M. 10. R. (? F.) HiRsu^TUM L. The hairy Rhododendron,

Identification. Lin. Sp., 562. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 844.

Engravings. Jacq. Austr., 1. t. 98. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1853. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 479. ; Lob. Icon., 468. ; and
ouTfig. 937.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, or elliptic, -^ ^

acutish, ciliated, with rusty hairs on the margins, gla- ^ ^1 ^iVt" -^^ i
brous above, dotted and hairy beneath. Calycine seg- s^^^^a,.^ T ,/5^
ments fringed, bearded. Flowers pale red or scarlet, /.'AOjl ^ j
disposed in umbellate corymbs. Corollas funnel- mV)"~3>^

shaped. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 844.) It is a native of
the Alps of Europe, and of Switzerland, Austria, ^.^^_^
Styria, Dauphine, &c. ; where it forms a shrub grow- '^v^
ing from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, flowering from May to July. ''^^^"^3
Introduced in 1656, and possibly only a variety of Sp^i^n
the preceding species. ^^|^

Varieti/.

tt- R. (/.) h. 2 variegdtum has the leaves edged with yellow.

937

Identification.
p. 844.

11. 72. SETO^suM D. Don. The bristly Rhododendron.

D. Don in Wern. Soc. Trans., 3. p. 408. ; Prod. Fl. Nep., 152. ; Don's Mill.,

Spec. Char., SfC. Branchlets beset with bristles. Leaves oval, mucronate, bristly on the margins
and under surfaces. Pedicels beset with glandular hairs. Calycine segments rounded, coloured,
naked, crenulated. A small, stiftj rauch-branched shrub. Leaves half an inch long Flowers

4 F 2

1138 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

purple, size of those of R. dUJiricuin, disposed in umbellate corymbs. Calyx purple. Filaments
bearded at the base. .Stigma c.ipitate. {Don's Milt., iii. p. 844.) A native of Nepal, in Oossain-
thaii ; where it is a shrub, growing from half a foot to one foot in height ; but it has not yet flowered
in England, where it is considered as a frame shrub. It was introducetl in 182;"); but we have not
seen the ))lant.
II R. viacrophillumTf. Don (G. Don's Mill.,\\\. p. 84.3.1 is a native of the north-west coast of North

America, where it was collected by Mr. Menzies; and there are specimens in Mr. Lambert's herba.

rium ; but the plant has not yet been introducetl. The petioles of the leaves are I in., and

their disks from 7 in. to 8 in., long ; and the flowers are smaller than those of R. maximum, and

white.

§ ii. Lepipherum D. Don.

Drrivatitm. From lepis, a scale, and p/irro, to bear; leaves covered with small scales. Limb of
calyx dilated, 5-lobed. Corolla campanulate or rotate. .Stamens 10. Ovarivim .l-celled. Leaves
membranous ; sometimes deciduous, but generally i>erslstent Shrubs, natives of Europe, North
America, and the Himalayas.

)U 12. Ii. i-appo'nicum Wa/il. The Lapland Rhododendron.

hlenliflcation. VVahl. Fl. Suec., p. 249. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 845.

Si/noni/mcs. Azalea lappi'inica Lin. I'l. Sure, p. 64., Sp., t. 214., Fl. Lapp., cd. Smith, p. 59. t. 6. f 1.,

Hook. Bot. Mag., 3I()fi. ; A. ferruginea Hort.
Engraving. Our Jig. 9.J8.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Shrub, branched, procumbent. Branches divaricate. Co-
rollas rotately funnel-shaped. Young branches obscurely pubescent, wartcd.
Leaves oblong, obtuse, stiff, besit with honeycomb-
like dots, yellowish and scaly beneath ; deep green
above; and pale green, and at length yellowish, beneath ;
thickly be.set with hollow dots on both surfaces, which
are covered by unibilicate permanent scales. Flow-
ers crimson, disposed in umbellate corymbs, 5 — G to •
gether, surrounded by large dotted scales, or bracteas.
Calyx covered with yellow scales, ciliated. Segments
of corolla unequal, and undulated. Stamens 5 — 8, equal
in length to the corolla. Stigma capitate, 5-lobed. Fila-
ments hairy at the base. {Dons Mill.,\\\. p. 845.) It is
a native of the arctic regions of Europe, Asia, and North
America, where it forms a procumbent shrub, flowering
in July. Introduced in 1825, but rare in collections.

J* a. 1.3. R. dai'ricim L. The Dahurian Rhododendron.

Iiientification. Lin. Sp., :>(i2. ; Don's Mill., 3. p 845. ; Ixxld. Cat., ed. 1836.

Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ro.s3., 1 . p. 47. t 32. ; Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 4. ; Bot Mag., t. 83C. ; Lodd. Bot.
Cab., t. a)5. i Amm. Ruth., Ihl. t 21.

Spec. Char , i^'c. Leaves deciduous, oblong, attenuated at both cnd.s, gla-
brous, but sprinkled with rusty scales, especially beneath. Limb of calyx
5-toothed. Corollas rotate. Roots knobbed, aboimding in fibres. Stems
twisted and knobbed in the wild state. Petioles downy. Leaves dotted
on both surfaces, but ferruginous beneath. Before they fall in autumn, they
become of a dusky red colour. The flowers rise before the leaves, from the
tops of the branches, from buds which are composed of concave downy
scales. Corolla purple. (Don\'s Mill., iii. p. 845.) It is a native of Siberia,
peculiar to the alpine tracts of Eastern Asia. It appears first at the mouth
of the river Yenissei ; and beyond that, especially from the
river Uda, in the pine woods, it begins to be common ; but
about the Baikal it is most abundant, and extends through
the deserts of the Mongols to China and Thibet. At the
Lena it becomes more rare ; and beyond that it is much j
dvvarfer, with more slender flowers, and narrower leaves. .j;^.^'H^v
Pallas informs us that the leaves are narcotic, fragrant, an I "^^
possess the odour of those of Ledum palu.stre; and that, liki
it, they are used to drive away bugs, and also as tea. The
fruit, he says, is employed for intoxicating fish, but in w hat "^ '^ ^ \^\
manner, or for what purpose, he does not state. A shrub,
growing from 2 ft. to 0 ft. high ; flowering from December to
March. Introduced in 1780, and frequent in collections. 9.39

CHAP. LXJX.

£RlCA'CEiE. TJHODODe'nDRON.

1139

Variety.

n. R. rf. 2 atrovlrens Ker, Bot. Reg., 1. 194.., Bot. Mag., t. 1888., Lodd.
Cat., ed. 1836, is subevergreen. Leaves deep green, and shining
above. It is a native of Siberia.

R. Icpidotum Wall. (Royle Illust, p. 2t)0. t. 64. f. 1. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 845.) is a native of Nepal,
with the habit of R. daiiricura, but with leaves of a thinner texture; and with every part of the
plant beset with ferruginous scale-like dots. It grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft, but has not yet
been introduced.

§ iii. Chamcscistus D. Don.

Derivation. From chamiii, on the ground, and cisius, the rock rose ;
- plants with the habit of species of Heli&nthemum. Limb of calyx fo-
' liaceous, 5-cleft. Corolla rotate. Stamens 10. Ovarium 5-celled. Di-
minutive, prostrate, evergreen shrubs, with small membranous leaves.

The Kamtschatka

•ms

940

«~ 14. R. camtscha'ticum Pall.
Rhododendron.

Identification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 48. t. SH. ; Don'sMill., 3. p. 845.
Engravings. Gmel. Sib., 4. p. 12t). No. 13. ; and our fig. 940.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves obovate, acutish, 5-nerved,
naked, ciliated, peduncles hairy, usually twin. Caly-
cine segments ciliated, foliaceous. Corollas purple,
rotate. (Z)o«'s il//7/.,iii. p. 845.) A prostrate shrub,
flowering in July ; a native of Kamtschatka and the
Aleutian Islands, in muddy places on the mountains.
Introduced in 1802, but rare in British gardens. There
are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's.

U 15. R. Cham.eci'stus L. The Ground-Cistus Rhododendron.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 5fi2. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., 3. t. 217. ; Bot Mag., t 488. ; Bot Cab., t.

1491. ; Michel. Gen., 225. t. 106. ; Pluk. Phyt, t 23.. f. 4. ; and our^ig. 941.

Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, attenuated at
both ends, stiffish, glandularly ciliated. Peduncles
usually twin, and, as well as the calyxes, beset with glan-
dular hairs. Corollas rotate, pale purple. A dwarf
tufted shrub, with small leaves, about tlie size of those
of a species of Helianthemum. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 845.)
A native of the Alps of Europe, as of Austria, Carniola,
Mount Baldo, and near Salzburg; and in Eastern Siberia.
It grows about half a foot high, and flowers in May and
June. Introduced in 1786; but seldom to be met with
in British gardens. Having very small leaves, it may
without impropriety be introduced in such ericetiims as
admit Dabce'ci«, and other genera resembling the hardy
heaths in general appearance.

§ iv. Pentanthera D. Don.

Derivation. From pente, five, and anthera, an anther ; flowers pentandrous.

Sect. Char. Limb of calyx short, 5-lobed. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens 5.
Ovarium 5-celled. Leaves deciduous. This group includes the hardy
azaleas of the gardens, which have mostly deciduous leaves, and are quite
distinct in their appearance from the plants of the preceding groups of this
"enus, which are all evergreen and subevergreen. We, therefore, think that
it would be much better to constitute this section the genus Azalea, and
retain as names for the species those in common use. The convenience of
such an arrangement, in gardens where there are so many hundred varieties
of Azalea, where so many are being annually produced, and where these
varieties are so much in demand, will be felt by every gardener. It may be
perfectly true, according to the usual principles of forming genera, that
Azalea and 7?hododendron are not generically distinct ; but, when the ad-
herence to this rule of science, as it may be called, leads to so much con-
fusion and inconvenience as in the present case, in practice, we certainly

4 F 3

1140

ARBOIIETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

think it ought to be departed from ; for, after all, the use of names is
merely a matter of convenience. Agreeably to our determination not to
institute any new genus, or to distinguish as species kinds not hitherto
regarded as such, we have refrained from treating this section as a distinct
genus ; but, after Mr. Don's name, we have given the name previously ap-
plied, and then the common English name, leaving them to be adopted by
the practical gardener, if he should think fit. At the same time, those who
prefer following Mr. Don have only to pass over the names which we have
put in parenthesis. We shall adopt the same mode when we come to the group
which contains the Indian azaleas, which we have treated as half-hardy.
ft 16. R. fla\lm G. Don. (Azvlea ptfrmcA L.) The VonixCy or common. Azalea.

Jdentification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 847.

Sifnonymes. AzJilea p-'mtica Lin. Sp., 1009., Curt. Bot. Mag., t 43a ; Arblea arbbrea Lin. Sp., ed. 1.

p. 150., Buxb. Cent., 5. p. 36. t. 09.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t 2-383. ; and our fig. 942L

Spec. Char. l^c. Flowers leafy, clammy. Leaves ovate, oblong, pilose, ciliated.

Corolla funnel-sha[)ed. Stamens very long. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 847.) There

are a great number of varieties of this species

in the gardens, differing pcinci[)ally in the colour

of their flowers, and the hue of the leaves. The

flowers of the species are of a fine bright yellow ;

but those of the varieties arc of all shades, from

yellow to copper, or orange, colour ; and they

are sometimes of a pure white, or of white

striped with yellow and red. This shrub is de-
ciduous, and a native of the Levant, of Pontus,

of Caucasus, Asiatic Turkey, &c. It grows to

the height of from 4 ft. to G ft., and flowers in
May and June. It was introduced in 1793.
Varieties and Hybrids. As this species seeds freely, and is easily cross-fecun-
dated with the North American species, an immense number of varieties of it
have been originated in British and Continental gardens. Plants first began
to be produced in this way, in the Hanmiersn)ith Nursery, about the be-
ginning of the present century ; and they have since been raised every
where : many hundreds by Mr. VVaterer of the Knaphill Nursery ; many
in the Earl of Caernarvon's gardens at High Clere ; and many by the com-
mercial gardeners and amateurs of Belgium, especially in the neighbourhood
of Ghent. The High Clere seedlings, and tho.se of Ghent, are, perhaps,
the richest-coloured flowers; but some equally beautiful have been raised
by ISIr. Waterer, Mr. Donald, and others. The varieties and hybrids which
are considered as belonging to Azalea pontica, which are given in Loddiges's
Cataluniic for 1836, are the following : —

A. p. 2 ftlba.

3 auraiitia.

4 crocata.

a 17.

A. p. .'J cilprea.

6 flainmca

7 fulgens.

A. p. 8 glauca.
9 igncscens.
10 ochrole^ca.

/?. NUDIFLO^RCM Torr. (Aza'lea nudiplo'ra L.)
Azalea.

Jdentification. Torr. Fl. Un. St., 1. p. IV). ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 847.
Sunont/mes. AzMea nudiflbra Lin. Sp., VU. ; Azalea pcriclyinenoides

Mic/i.T. Fl. llor. Amer., I.p..ll5., Pursh Fl. Amer Sept., 1. p. 132.;

the American Honeysuckle ; May Flowers, and wild, or upright,

Honeysuckle, Amcr.
Engraving. Out fig. 943.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves lanceolate-oblong, nearly
smooth, and green on both surfaces, ciliated on the
margins, having the midrib bristly beneath, and
woolly above. Flowers rather naked, not clammy,
scarlet, pink, white, striped, variegated, red, purple,
&c., dis[)osed in terminal clustered racemes, appear-
ing before the leaves. Tube of corolla longer than
the divisions. Teeth of calyx siiort, rather rounded.

A. p. 11 pftllida.
12 tricolor.

The naked-flowered

CHAP. LXIX.

£R1CA^CE^. iiJHODODE'NDRON.

1141

I

Stamens much exserted, (Don's Ml/., iii. p. 847.) A dcckluons shrub, a
native of North America, from Canada to Georgia, on the sides of hills ;
where it grows from 3 ft. to •!■ ft. high, flowering from April to June. In-
troduced in 1734. It is the parent of numerous varieties, and, in con-
junction with the preceding species, of numerous h}'brids.

Varieties and Hj/hrids.

at R. n. 1 coccineum D. Donj Azalea n. coccinea Sims, Bot. Mag., t. 180. ;
has the flowers scarlet, and the leaves lanceolate. It is a native of
Georgia, near Savannah.

St R. n. 2 riitilans D. Don; A. n. riitilans Ait. Hort. Kew., p. 319. ; A.
^jericlymenoides riitilans Piirsh Ft. Amer, Sept., i. p. 152. — The flow-
ers are deep red. Calyxes minute.

St R. n. 3 carneum D. Don ; A. n. carnea Ait., 1. c, Ker Bot. Beg., t.
120. ; A. p. carnea Pursli, 1. c. — The corollas are [jale red, having the
tube red at the base, and the calyx foliaceous.

at R. n. 4 album D. Don ; A. n. alba Ait., 1. c. ; A. p. alba Pnrsh ; has the
flowers white, and the calyx middle-sized.

at R. n. 5 papiliondcenm D. Don, A. p. papilionacea Pursli, has reddish
flowers, with the lower segment white, and the calyx foliaceous.

at R. n. 6 partifum D. Don, A. p. partita Pursli. — The flowers are pale
red, 5-parted, even to the base.

at R. n. 7 poli/dndrum D. Don ; A. p. polyandra Pursli, 1. c; has flowers
of a rose colour, short. Stamens 10 — 20. It is found near Phila-
delphia.

• R. n. 8 Govemnnum D. Don in
Brit. Fl.-Gard., iii. t. 263., and
our Jig. 944., has the branches
tomentosely downy. Leaves
evergreen or deciduous, oblong,
acute, downy while young, but
glabrous in the adult state, and
recurved at the apex. Tube of
corolla a little shorter than the
segments. Flowers delicate
light purple, disposed in terminal
racemose corymbs. It is a hy-
brid raised from the seed of A.
nudiflora impregnated by the
pollen of a hybrid raised be-
tween B. ponticum and B. catawbiense. This variety Mr. G. Don
considers as proving " clearly that /rhododendron and Azalea are
not generically distinct ;" {Don's JMill., iii. p. 387.) which we believe
to be the case, according to the canons for distinguishing genera, at
present in use among botanists : but, as before observed, we have
kept the genus Azalea distinct, for the sake of expediency, inde-
pendently altogether of our own private opinion, that genera ought
to be established on a totality of characters and properties; not
taking merely the form and organisation of the parts of fructifi-
cation.

at R. n. 9 riibrum Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 51., has the flowers red.

m R. n. 10 eximium D. Don was raised, in 1829, from seeds of 7i . nudiflorum
coccineum majus, to which pollen of 7»hododendron arboreum had
been applied. It resembles its female parent, having very little affinity
with B. arboreum, except in its evergreen leaves and decandrous
flowers.

The varieties and hybrids assigned to A. nudiflora in Loddiges's Catalogue
for 1836 are the following : —

4 F 4

1142

AJiliOlllCTUM AND FUUTICETUM.

PART III

A. n. 2 Uba et rilbra.

3 amoe'iia.

4 blSnda.

5 (^ariiea.

6 caroliiii^na.

7 Coburgia.

8 colorata.

9 coiispicua

10 crispa.

11 cumula.

12 discolor.

13 fastigiMa.

14 fibre pRno.

15 tl6rida.

16 globiisa.

17 grandiflbra.

18 indlna.

19 incarm^ta.

20 mirabilts.

21 inoiit^iia.

22 uchroleCkca.

A. n. 23 pallida.

24 pallidbsa.

25 papilionicea.

26 /uericlymeno'ides.

27 purpur&scens.

28 i)urpCirea.

29 >-t)sea. {Jig. 5H5.)
SO ruberrima.

31 rubicdnda.

32 rClbra.
3i riifa.

34 rutilans.

35 senJtina.

36 starainea.
.37 stelUiU.

38 trfcolor.

39 v&ria.

40 variabilis.

41 varieg-Ata.

42 versicolor.

43 t/iol&cea.

* 18. /?. Bi'coLOR G. Don. {A. (n.) bi'color Pursfi.) The two-coloured;/?o«;«'erf

Azalea.

Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. R47.

Si/nonymi-s. AzMea bicolor I'ursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 153.; Azalea nudiflura var. bicolor Ait.
Hort. Kcw., 1. p. 319.. Tirw F.hrcl., 4S.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, clothed on both surfaces with fine hoary
pubescence, not bristly on the nerve. Flowers small, not clanini}', naked.
Tube of corolla hardly longer than the segments. Calyxes very short ;
having one of the segments linear, and + times longer than the rest. Fila-
ments exserted. Branchlets hispid. (Z>o«'a- il//'//., iii. p. 848.) The Howers,
which are slender, and smaller than those of most of tiie species, are of a pale
rose colour, or nearly white, w ith a deep-red-coloured tube. The plant is a
native of Carolina and Georgia, on barren sandy hills ; where it forms a
shrub growing from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and flowering in May and June. It was
introduced in I7.'i4, and is frequent in British gardens; though it does not
appear to us to deserve to be considered in any other hglit than as a va-
riety of R. nudiflorum.

» 19. /?. CALENDULA^CEUM Torr. (A. (n.) c*lendlla'cea 3/jcAj.) The Marigold-
Jlowcred Azalea.

Identification. Torr. Fl. Un. St. p. 140. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 847.

Synimymes. Azalea calcndul&cca Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 156., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1394. ; A. nu.

ditlbra var. coccinca Ait. Hort. Kew., 315'.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 172.; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t 1391.; Bot Reg., .,

I. 1454. : and out fig. 946.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblonc, pubescent on both sur"
faces, but afterwards hairy. Flowers large, not clamm\',
rather naked. Teeth of calyx oblong. Tube of corolla
hairy, shorter than the segments. (Dun's ^lill., iii. p.
847.) The plant is indigenous to North America, from
Pennsylvania to Carolina ; where it forms a shrub
from 2 ft. to 6 ft. high, and producing its yellow, red,
orange-coloured, or copper-coloured flowers from May
till June; which, according to Pursh, is without ex-
ception, the handsomest shrub in North America.

Varictk's.

a R. c. 2 MortaW Swt. Fl.-Gard., 2d s., 10., is a hybrid between 7?. calen-
dulaceum and one of the red varieties of li. nudiflorum, of which
there are two subvarieties ; one with a flesh-coloured corolla, having
the upper segment orange-coloured, edged with flesh-colour, called
K. Morteni carneum ; and another, called R. Morteni var. prse'stans,
with pale copper-coloured flowers, tinged with blush.

* R. r. 3 fu/gidiini Hook., A. c. fulgida Hurt., has the corollas of an
orange-red colour, with bright green leaves, which spread out be-
neath the corymbs of flowers, and form a rich background to tiiem.

CHAP. LXIX.

£RICA CEiE. iJHODODE NDRON.

UtS

^ 20. B. cane'scens G. Don. (A. (n.) cane'scens A//cA.i.) The canescent Azalea.

Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 848.

Synonyme. Azalea canescens Michx. Ft. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 150., Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 116.

Engraving. Wats. Dend. Brit., t 116.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-oblong, downy above, and tomentose beneath,
not bristly on the middle nerve. Flowers not clammy, nearly naked. Tube
of corolla hardly shorter than the segments. Teeth of calyx very short,
rounded, obtuse. Stamens hardly exserted. (Don's 2IHI., iii. p. 848.) A
native of Lower Carolina, on the banks of rivers; and of Virginia, on the
mountains of the Cacapoon Springs, near Winchester ; where it forms a
shrub growing 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and producing its rose-coloured flowers in
May and June. Introduced in 1812, and cultivated in several of the Lon-
don nurseries.

"« 2L i?. visco^suM Torr. (A. visco'sa L.) The clammy^owCT-erf Azalea.

Iilentificatiun. Torr., 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 847.

Synonyme. Azalea viscbsa Lin. Sp., 214., Plu/c. Aim., 106. t. 161. f. 4., Catcsb. Car., 1. t. 57.

Engraving. Our Jig. 947.

Spec. Char., 4'c. Leaves oblong-obovate, acute, smooth and green on both
surfaces, ciliated on the margins, having the midrib bristly. Flowers pro-
duced in terminal clusters, and clammy, leafy, and hairy. Tube 947
of corolla as long as the segments. Teeth of the calyx short,
rounded. Stamens hardly longer than the corolla. There are
a great many varieties of this species (see Loud. Hort. Brit., p.
66.), varying in the colour of the flowers, and otherwise.
(Don's Mill., iii. p. 847.) A native of North America, from
Canada to Georgia, in swamps and shady woods; where
shrub growing from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high, and producing its white sweet-
scented flowers in July and August. Introduced in 1734, and, like the
preceding sort, the parent of numerous varieties and hybrids.

Varieties.
a R. V. 2 orndtnm Swt. Fl.-Gard., 2d s., t. 137., is a hybrid raised from the
seed of R. viscosum /3 rubescens, fertilised by the pollen of ifhodo-
dendron ponticum.
The varieties and hjbrids, in Loddiges's Catalogue for 1836, of A. viscosa
are as follows: —

A. Varieties.

A. V. 2 alba

A.

V, 5 penicillata.

A. V. 8 variegata.

3 crispa.

6 pra-'cox.

9 vittata.

4 dealb^ta.

7 pubescens.

10 iiiola; odbre.

B. Hj/bridce altacler

enses. Hybrids

raised at High Clere.

11 amoe'na.

20 eudae'mon.

28 ochrolefica.

12 actinata.

21 eilprepes.

29 poikila.

13 aur&iEe.

22 Goven/fl.

30 pontica Howard.

14 basilissa.

23 Herbert/a;ia.

hexapla.

15 calodendron.

24 iniperfltrix.

31 pulchella.

16 calijci'iryphe.

25 inclyta.

32 regalis.

17 Carton/a.

26 7asininod6ra.

33 rugens.

18 chari^ssa.

27 l^pida.

34 thyrsiflbra.

19 cocclnea n6bilis.

C. Hi/b>

idee

belgiccB. Hybrids r

aised in Belgium.

35 Agate.

49 crbcea.

58 Ferrockiz.

36 albo plfeno.

globdsa.

59 flamboyante.

37 amabilis.

50 cru^nta.

60 fulgida.

38 amarantina.

51 cuprea.

61 miva.

39 amoenissima.

alba.

62 glbria mCindi.

40 ardens.

<51egans.

maxima.

41 ktro.rubens.

eximia.

minor.

42 aurantia maxima.

globbsa.

63 Gulielmu* primus.

43 blandlna.

rubra.

64 hybrida coccifera.

44 calenduiacea globdsa.

splendens.

cocclnea.

insignis.

52 decorkta.

nivea.

nbva.

53 dfecus hort<!)runi. 65 incarnata maxima.

superba.

54 dulcfedo.

rdbra.

45 cardon.

55 electa.

66 ifepida.

46 coccinea maxima.

maxima.

67 liitea rubiciinda.

specibsa.

ribra.

68 magnffira.

47 concinna.

56 elegantissima.

69 maritima incarnata,

48 coriiscans.

57 exquisUa.

70 mini^ta.

IH*

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART II !•

71 mlrabllls.

72 mixta triuraphans.

73 miniata.

74 MortirK'.

75 ne plus 61tra.

76 ii^hilis.

77 noritas antillescens.

78 noriti\ta.

79 6ptima.

80 oriiMa p&llida.

81 picturata

82 p6ntica globdsa.

Knnink.
tricolor var.

8J pra?stantissima.

84 pulchulla.

85 punlcea.
M6 rccqui.

87 reg'ina belgica.

88 rcstantissiraa.

89 rigicia incarniita.
9() robiista.

91 rtibra aurantia.

fiilva.

92 rubricata.

93 siiiiguiiiea.
!>4 Saturni.
95 sevfera.

96 spocibsa.

97 spcciosissima.

98 splendeiis.

99 S])ltiKiida.
1(X) siilphiirea.

101 supcrba.

102 tricolor Jac6b».

WoIH:
' 103 triiiinphans.

104 varieg-ita.

105 vcnusta.

lOfi venusHssima.
107 versicolor

^ 22. 7?. GLAu'cuM G. Don. (A. (v.) cL»t;'cA Pursh.) The glaucous-Zfoufrf Azalea.

Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 848.

Synonynics. AzMca gla^ica Pursli Ft. Amcr. Sept., 1. p. l.W., I.am. III., t. 493., Wats. Dcnti. Brit.,
t. 5. ; Azalea viscbsa var. floribunda Ait. Hort. Kcw., 1. p. 319.

Spec Char., SfC. Branchlets hispid. Leaves obhinceolate, acute, ghibrous on
both surfaces, glaucous beneath, ciliated on the margins, having the midrib
bristly. Flowers very clammy, leafy. Tube of corolla twice longer than
the segments. Calyx very short. Filaments about equal in length to the
segments of the corolla. {l)(>ii\i AlilL, iii. p. 848.) The shrub is dwarfer
than any of the other North American species of Azalea; ant! it produces
its fragrant white flowers in great abundance. Niittall considers this as
only a variety of K. viscosum, differing in nothing but in the under surface of
the leaves being glaucous; in which oi)inion we concur. It is a native of
North America, from New England to Virginia, in swami)s of a clayey
soil ; where it forms a shrub, growing about 2 ft. high, and flowering in June
and July. Introduced in 1734, and common in gardens.

at 23. R. ni'sPiDUM Torr, (A. (v.) hi'spida Pursh. The hispid Azalea.

Identification. Torr. Fl. Un. St., p. 140. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 847.

Synotii/nu-s. Azalea hispida Pursh Fl. Amcr. Sept., 1. p. 154., Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 6. ; Az5lca

viscosa var. glauca Ait. llort. Keiv., 1. p 319. ?
Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 6. ; and our fip. 948.

Spec. Char., Sfc, Branches straight, very hispid. Leaves long-lanceolate, hispiil
above, and smooth beneath, glaucous on both surfaces, ciliated on the
margins, having the ncnes bri.stly beneath. Flowers
very clammy, leafy. Tube of corolla wide, scarcely
longer than the segments. Teeth of caly.x oblong,
rounded. Filaments exserted. (I)<>n\i Mill., iii. [). 487.)
The flowers are white, with a red border, and a tinge
of red on the tube, which makes them appear to be of
a rose coloin- before expansion ; and they have some-
times 10 stamens. This sort may be distinguished
from the other hardy azaleas by its bluish ap[)earance.
It is found wild in New York and Pennsylvania, on
the borders of lakes on the highest part of the Blue
Mountains; where it grosvs from 10ft. to 15ft. high,
and flowers in July and August. It was introduced in 1734, and is now
to be met with in most collections.

at 24. 7?. ni'tidum Torr. (A. ni'tida Pursh.) The g\ossy-leaved Azalea.

Identification. Torr., 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 847.

Si/noni/me. Azalea nitida Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 153., Ker But. Reg.,

t. 414.
Engravings. Bot, Reg., t. 414. ; and our fig. 949.

Spec. Char., ^c. Branches smoothish. Leaves oblanceo-
late, rather mucronate, coriaceous, smooth on both
surfaces, shining above, having the nerve bristly beneath,
with revolute ciliated margins. Flowers clammy, leafy.
Tube of corolla a little longer than the segments. Caljx
very short. Filaments exserted. {DoiCs Mill., iii. p. 847.)
The flowers are white, tinged with red ; and the leaves
dark green and shining. They are also smaller than
those of any other hardy species of Azalea. The plan

CHAP. LXIX. ^RICA^CE^. TZHODODE'nDRON. 1145

is a native of North America, from New York to Virginia, and is found in
deep mossy swamps on the mountains. It is a shrub, growing from 2 ft. to
4 ft. in height, and flowering in June and July. Introduced in 1812, and
in cultivation in British nurseries.

* 25. R. sPECio^suM G. Don. (a. specio'sa ifuid.) The showy Azalea.

Identification. Don's Mill, 3. p. S'lS.

Synnnymes. Azalea speciiisa Willd. Enum., p. 10., Wats. Vend. Brit., t 116. ; v «

■ A. coccinea Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 62+. ^'^/ - nt \

Engravings. Bot. Cat., t.6i.'4. ; Dend. Brit, t..ll6. ; and our^^. 950. ^^^7^

Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches hairy. Leaves lanceolate, ciliated,
acute at both ends. Calyx pubescent. Corolla silky, with ■^-
obtuse, ciliated, lanceolate, undulated segments. Stamens ^
exserted. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 848.) We are strongly IJ^^'W^

inclined to think that this, and several other sorts, which, |

in conformity with the practice of modern writers, we \ 950

have treated as species, are only varieties ; in short, it would not surprise
lis, if ultimately it should turn out that there was only one species of Azalea
indigenous to North America, and one species to Asia.

at 26. i?. arbore'scens Torr. (A. a rbore'scens PwrsA.) The arborescent Azalea.

Identification. Torn, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 847.

Synonymes. Azalea arborescens Puish Ft. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 153. ; A. arb&rea Bart. Cat.

Sjjec. Char., SfC. Leaves obovate, rather obtuse, smooth on both surfaces
glaucous beneath, ciliated on the margins, having the midrib ahnost smooth
Flowers not clammy, leafy. Tube of corolla longer than the segments.
Calyx leafy, with the segments oblong and acute. Filaments exserted.
(Don's Mill., iii. p. 847.) Pursh, writing of this species, in 1814, says, " This
beautiful species has, to my knowledge, not yet been introduced into the
gardens. I have only seen it in its native place, and in the garden of Mr.
John Bartram, near Philadelphia, whose father introduced it many years
ago. It rises from 10ft. to 15ft. high; and forms, with its elegant foliage,
and large, abundant, rose-coloured flowers, the finest ornamental shrub
I know. The flowers are not so pubescent as those of the other
species. The scales of the flower buds are large, yellowish brown, and
surrounded with a fringed white border." (Pursh Fl.Amer. Sept., i. p. 153.)
It was introduced in 1818 ; and there are plants of it at Messrs. Loddiges's;
but it is not frequent in collections.

§ V. Kkoclora D. Don.

Identification. Don's Mill., 3 p. 848.

Derivation. From rhodon, a rose ; in reference to the colour of the flowers.

Sect. Char. Limb of calyx 5-toothexl. Corolla bilabiate : upper lip broad-
est, and 2 — 3-cleft ; lower one bidentate. Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled
5-valved. Leaves deciduous. (Don's AIill., iii. p. 848.)

j» 27. R. i?HODo^RA G. Don (TZhodora canade'nsis l.) The Canada Rhodora.

Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 843.

Si/noni/me. ifhodora c.mad^nsis Lin. Sp., 561., L'Herit. Stirp. Nov., 1. p. 141. t. 68 Latn III

t. 364., Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 474. ' '

Engravings. L'Herit. Stirp. Nov., 1. t. 68. ; Lam. lUust., t. 364. ; Bot. Mag., t. 474 ; and our
fiS- 9^1-

Sj)ec. Char., SfC. Leaves oval, quite entire, pubescent and glaucous beneath.
Flowers in terminal clusters, or racemose umbels; and pale purple, protruded
before the leaves. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 848.) A native of Canada, New-
foundland, and on the mountains of New York and Pennsylvania, in bo^s.
A deciduous shrub, growing about 2 ft. high, and flowering in April and
May. Introduced in 1 7(57, and frequent in collections, where it is highly
prized for its early flowering and beauty. Plants of this species, in the
British nurseries, are Is. each ; at Bollwyller, 3 francs ; at New York, ?.

Ili6

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

App. i. Half -hay (li) Species of ^hododhidroji [and Azalea).

Evergreen trees, natives of the

§ i. Booram.

Derivation. The name of R. arbbreum in Nepal.
Sect. Char., SfC. ' Limb of calyx 5-Iobed. Corolla campaiiulate.
Himalayas, and other mountainous regions of northern India.

A. Species alreadi/ introduced into British Gardens,

i 28. R. arbo'reum Smith. The scarlct-Jfowered Tree Rhododendron.

Identification. Smith Exot. Bot., t. G. ; Hook. Exot. Fl., 158. ; Don's Mill., J. p. 844.

Sunonume. R. purpiireum Hamilt. >tSS.

Engravings. Smith Exot. Bot, t. 6. ; Lindl. Bot Reg., t 896. ; and oar fig. 951.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves htnceolate, acute, silvery beneath, tai)ering to the
base. Peduncles and calyxes woolly. Segments of corolla 2-lobed, with
crenulated curled mar-

gins. Capsules 10-celled,
tomentose. Leaves 4 — 6
in. long. Flowers large.

951

scarlet, dotted with black
on the up|)er lip inside,
disposed in dense heads.
Stigma capitate, crenn-
lated. (Don's Mi//., iii.
p. 844.) A tree, 20 ft.
high, very showy when in
blossom ; a native of Ne-
pal, on the mountains at
Narainhetty, where it is
called booram by the
natives. It was intro-
duced in 1817, and flowers, in conservatories, in April and May. Plants
in Knight's Exotic Nursery, sown there in 1821, are now, in 183G, 18 ft.
high, with trunks 8 in. in diameter : they grow in pots 2 ft. in diameter,
and flower abundantly every year, or every other year. These flowers
secrete honey to such an extent, that, when the plant is shaken, it falls
from them like large drops of rain ; and Mr. Knight informed us that he
believed each head of flowers would yield from a teaspoonfid to a dessert-
spoonful at a time. After being exhausted, a fresh sup[)ly is secreted ; so
that the quantity that one head might produce, if the tree were frequently
shaken, appears to be limited only by the duration of the flowers.
Varieties and Ili/tjrids.

I R. o. 1 saiiguineuni Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 890., has the corollas blood-
coloured, and may be considered as the species. Those spoken of
above are of this kind.
i R. a. 2 roseum Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., 2d ser. t. 389., Bot Reg., t.
1240 , has rosy-coloured corollas. This variety was raised by Mr.
Smith, at Combe House, in 1819, from Nepal seeds, and the plants
flowered when they were not more than 2 ft. high. According to
Dr. Waliich, li. a. roseum occurs with B. a. niveum on the moun-
tain of Sheopore, at an elevation of 10,000 ft. above the level of
the sea. It is likelj', therefore, to be less tender than R. arboreum
sanguineum, which is found at a much lower elevation, and it may
ultimately prove to be quite hardy. There are plants of this sort
at Mr. Knight's and Messrs. Loddiges's.
J R. a. 3 niveiim Swt. ; R. album Hami/t. MSS., Swt. F/.-Gard., t. 148.,
Don's MU/., iii. p. 844. ; R. arboreum floribus nfveis D. Don Prod.
F/. Ncp., p. 154. ; R. arboreum album \Va//. P/. A.iiat. Rur., ii. t. 123. ;
has white flowers spotted with purple on the upper li[). Dr. Lindley,
speaking of this variety, says, " Never did we behold any flower

CHAP. LXIX.

£RICA^CEiE. 7?HODODE'nDRON.

1147

more perfectly lovely than this. Its leaves, of the richest anil
deepest green, mellowed by the warm tone of their nndcr surface;
its large "clusters of bell-shaped flowers, hanging loosely, yet com-
pactly, by their slender stalks; and the half-transparent snowy
corollas ; form together an effect which few objects could rival, and
none surpass." {Bot. Reg., July, 183-t.) This variety and R. a.
j-oseum, as already remarked, are found at an elevation of 10,000 ft.
above the level of the sea ; and Dr. Wallich states that they are
confined to the single mountain of Sheopore : R. a. roseiim is
there by far the most common variety. He says, " They attain the
size of very large forest trees, and are noble objects at all times.
They blossom simultaneously in April, in which state their beauty
surpasses description, the ample crown of the trees being entirely
covered with bunches of large and elegant blossoms." The common
red-flowered, or parent, species (i?. a. sanguineum) is also found on
Sheopore ; but it is less frequent there than in lower situations,
where it blossoms a month earlier than the varieties. The hardiness
of the varieties of any species being proved, affords a presumption
that the species itself is only accidentally tender, and that, alter
some generations, it may become hardy. ^

i R. a. 4 cinnamomeum; R. rinnamomeum Wall Cat., No. 760., and Don s
Mill., iii. p. 384. ; has the leaves clothed with an intense rusty to-
ment'um beneath ; and corollas like those of R. a. niveum, but not
of so clear a white, and spotted with brown instead of purple. It
was introduced from Nepal in 1817, and flowered for the first time
in the Chelsea Botanic Garden in 1832.

1 R. «. 5 venustum D.Don, Brit. Fl.-Gard., May, 1835, 2d ser., t. 285.,
is a hybrid, and an exceedingly showy and mteresti^ng plant. It
was raised by Mr.Wm. Smith, '^^^^v "^

nurseryman, Norbiton Com- T^x ' ^r ^

mon, near Kingston, Surrey, \ 0 j f T * "^^^i'l^

from seeds of 7i?. caucasicum, ^\
that had been fertilised by \^A
the pollen of R. arboreimi,
and appears hardier than the
species.

other varieties and hybrids of R. arbbreuni
and other half-hardy species may be found in
the nurseries, some with and others without
names; someot'them rather tender, and others,
such as R, a. altaclerense (fig. 952.) quite hardy
or nearly so. The names of several new va-
rieties will doubtless appear in the nursery-
men's catalogues, and in the botanical periodi-
cals, before this work is completed : for there
arc many hundreds of seedlings of B. arbftreum
fertilised with hardy species; and hardy species
fertilised with R. arb6reum, in Knight's
Exotic Nursery, in the Norbiton Common
Nursery, and in various others, which are now (Sept. 1, IS.SB) showing blossom buds for the
first time. Many of these hybrids will appear, be recorded, and afterwards, when they are sup-
planted by others of still newer origin, lost.

* 29. R. campanula'tum D. Don. The bell-shape^/fowcrerf Rhododendron.

Identification. D. Don in Warn. Mem., 3. p. "iOg. ; Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 153. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 844.
Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1. 1944. ; Swt. Fl.-Gard., 2d s., t. 241. ; and our^g^. 953.

Sjyec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic-oblong, mucronate, rusty beneath, rather
cordate at the base. Segments of corolla flat, emarginate. Ovarium
6-celled, glabrous. Under surfaces of leaves clothed with fine scaly pu-
bescence, at first of a purplish hue, then changing to nearly white,
and afterwards to a deep ferruginous brown. Flowers copious, disposed
in corymbose clusters. Pedicels glabrous. Bracteas fringed. Corollas
large, pale pink, changing to white, having the upper lip marked with
irregular purple spots. Filaments bearded at the base. This species
surpasses all others in the size of its flowers, except one found in Java by

1148

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

TART III.

Dr. Horsficld. (Z>on's Mill., iii. p. 844.)
A shrub, growing to the height of from
3 ft. to 3 ft., a native of Nepal, on Gos-
sainthan, a high mountain to the north
of the valle}'. It was raised in 1825, by
Messrs. Loddiges, from seeds received from
Dr. Wallich, and flowers in April. This
species seems much less tender than any of
the others yet received from the Himalayas ;
and, plants having stood out in the arboretum
of Messrs. Loddiges for several winters
without protection, and without having re-
ceived any injury, it may be considered as
very nearly hardy.

J R. harbutum Wall., Don's Mill., 3. p. 844. Leaves obloHB-lanccolatc, acute, obtuse at the base,
yellowish beneath. Calycine segments dilate<l, membranous. Ovarium ll>-cclle<l, glanilular, hispid.
Petioles and midrib of leaves bristly. Filaments glabrous, toothless. Leaves a span long. Corolla
dark red, with broad, rounded, cloven segments. Ovarium thickly beset with glanduliferous bristles.
A tree, a native of Nepal, introduced in 1830 or before, and of which there are plants at Messrs.
IjOddiges's, and in some other nurseries.

41 K. zei/liUiiciim Lixld. Cat, and K. slriclum Lodd. Cat., ai>i>ear to Iw varieties
of H. arbi'iicum ; but from the plants in the Hackney collection l>eing small,
and not having yet flowered, it is ditlicult to tay with certainty what tliey are.

B. Species not yet introduced.

m R. formbsum Wall PI. Rar. Asiat., 3. p. 3. t 207., Don's Mill., 3. p. 8.15., has
the leaves lanceolate, attenuated at the base, beset with rusty dots bene.ith, and
the flowers about the size of those of 1(. p6nticum, white, sutTused with red.
It is a shrub, a n.itivp of Nepal, which is not yet introduced.

• R. lincarifhliiim Poir., Don's Mill., 3. p. 844., has linear coriaceous leaves,
and small flowers in corymbs. It is a native of the East Indies; but very little
is known respecting it, and it may probably belong to some other genus.

§ ii. Pogonanthiim.
Derivation. From pOgun, a beard, and anlhos, a flower ; throat woolly inside.
Sect. Char. Limb of calyx short, .5.lobed. Corolla salver-shaped, with a

cylindric.ll tube, and a spreading limb. Stamens 5, enclosed. Ovarium

5-ccllcd. Evergreen. Leaves coriaceous.

CL 302 R. ANTHOPO^GON D. Don. The bearded-flowered
Rhododendron.

Identification. D. Don in Mt'm. Wem. Soc., 3. p. 409. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 815.

Si/nonyme. II aromaticum Wall. Cat.

EngraiHTijfS. Royle Illust., t. 64. (. 2. ; and out fig. 954.

Spec. Char.,SjC. Rranchlels downy. I.eaves oval, rusty beneath from le))idotcd
tomentum. Corollas with a woolly throat. Shrub much branched. I^eaves
ending in a reflexed mucro, nakc<i above. Flowers glomerate, sulphur-coloured. Pedicels short,
Iepidote<l, and resinous. C.ilycine segments rounded at the apex, with villous margins. .Segments
of corolla roundish, with undul.ited curletl margins. Filaments glabrous. Stigma cjavate. (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 845.) A shrub, from 1 tt. to 1| ft. high, a native of Nepal, on Gossainthan. It was
introduced in 1820, and flowers in April and May.

§ iii. Tsutsutsi D. Don.
Derivation. The Chinese name of A. indica.

Sect. Char. Limb of calyx foliaceous, .5-cleft. Corolla campanulate. .Stamens 5 10. Ovarium

S-cellcd. Evergreen, leaves membranous, hispid from hairs. Indian azaleas of British gardens.

A. Indian half-hardy Azaleas already in British Gardens.
• 3). R. i'ndicum Swt. (A. I'NDicA im.) The Indian Azalea,

Identification. Swt. Fl.-Gard., 2d s., t. 128. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 84.5.
Synoni/me. Azalea (ndica Lin. Sp., 214., Thunb. Ft. Jap., St., Sims Bot.

Mag., t 1480., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t 278.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1480. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 275. ; Swt. Fl.-Gard.,

2d ser., 1. 128. ; and our fig. 955.

Spec. Char.,^c. Branches strigose. Leaves cuneate-lanceolate, finely cre-
nulated, strigose, attenuated at both ends. Calycine teeth long-lan-
ceolate, obtuse, ciliated, spreading. Flowers terminal, solitary or twin,
dec.indrous ; very showy, and scarlet or red. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 84.").) A
shrub, from 3 ft. to fi ft. high, a native of China and Japan, where it i.i
much cultivated for the sake of its flowers. It was introduced in 1S(I8,
and flowers from March till May. It is a very i>opular plant in British
stoves and green-houses; though, to flower profusely, it requires to be
grown in the temperature of the bark-stove. As it cross-fecundates ^ ^
freely with the hardy species, it has led to the production of various J J J
hybrids, which are half-hardy, and some of thom nearly hardy.

CHAP. LXIX.

£RICA*CEiE. TJHODODE'NDRON.

1149

Varieties and Hybrids.

m H. /. 2 pha-nicciim Don'3 Mill., 3. p. 841?, ; A. i. phoenfcca Sivt. Brit. FL.Gard., 2d ser.,t. 128.,
Hook, in Bot. Mag., t. 26(J7. ; A. /edifolia phoenicea Hoolc. in Bol. Mas., t. 3229. ; has the

flowers purple, with the upper segments spotted. It is a native of China, where it forms

an evergreen shrub, from 3ft. to 10 ft. in height, and in British gardens, where it is

greatly admired, it is commonly kept in the stove. It was introduced in 1824.
it R. i. 3 p. fliire pltno ; A. i. 3 flore plfeno Hook, in Bot. Mag.,

t. 2.J09., Bot. Cab.,t. 141il. ; has double purple flowers. ;
it R. i. 4 ledifciliiim ; B. /edifolium Don's Mill. ,3. j). 846. ; A. i.

&lba Lindt. Bot. Beg., t. 811., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1253.,

and our^.!j. 9.j(j. ; A. /edifulia Hook, in Bol. Mag., t. 2901. ;

ithododtndron leuc&nthumiJH7j^6' ; has pure white flow-
ers, which are large and showy. It is a native of China,

about Pekin,aad, being rather hardier than the preceding

varieties, is commonly kept in the green-house. It was

introduced in 1819, flowers from March to May, and grows

to the height of 5 ft. or lift. Splendid specimens of this

and the preceding varieties are annually exhibited at the

flower shows of the Horticultural Societies, both in Lon.

don' and the country. In Cornwall, in the gardens of

Sir Charles Lemon, at Carclevv, this variety grows in

rows, forming evergreen hedges, like privet, and flowering

magnificently, without the slightest protection.

* R. i. 5 pulchrum Don's Mill., 3. p. 845. ; A. i. pillchra Hort. ;

B. pulchrum Swl. Ft.-Gard. 2d ser., t. 117. ; B. fndicum var. y Smfth/V Swt. Hurt. Brit. •
has the calyx very hairy, with subulate segments. Leaves elliptic, acute. Flowers de!
caiidrous, terminal, 2— 3 together. Corollas large, of a deep rosy purple, spotted with
deep red inside. A hybrid from A. i. /edifolia, impregnated with the pollen of A. indica.

* R. j. 6 ignt'sct-ns Swt., Don's Mill., 3. p. 845.; A.:i. ignescens Hort. ; has the four lower segl

ments of the corolla flame-coloured and the superior one lilac, and obsoletely dotted. It
is a native of China.

* R. ?'. 7 aurantiacum G. Don in Mill. Diet., 3. p. 846.; A. i. aurantlaca //orA— Flowers of orange

red colour. A native of China.

* R. i. 8 luteum Swt., Don's Mill., 3. p. 846. ; A. i. liitea Horf. ; has double yellow flowers.

* K. i. 9 spathululum Blum., Don's Mill., 3. p 846. ; A. i. tpathulJlta//o>A ; has the leaves spa.

thulate, mucronate, and beset with rusty strigje. Flowers large, solitary deep rose-
coloured. Native of China and Japan. *

* R. /. 10 graiidiflorum Blum., Don's Mill., 3. p. 846. ; A. i. grandifl6ra Hort. ; has the leaves

oblong-spathulate, mucronate, beset with bristles, or striga;. Flowers large solitary
deej) rose-coloured. A native of China and Japan. ' '

* R. i. 11 aiigustijolium Blum., Don's iMill., 3. p. 846. ; A. i. angustifftlia Hort. ; has the leaves

narrow-lanceolate.

* R. i. 12 floribunditm Blum., Don's Mill., 3. p. 846. ; A. i. floribunda Hort. ; has the leaves

narrow, cuneate-lanceolate, beset with rusty strigie. Stem much-branched. A native
of China and Japan.

* R. i. 13 DanielsWnuva ; A. i. Daniels/«?«« Paxton's Mag. of Bot, July, 1834 ; is a variety

with considerable distinctness of habit of foliage, and flowers of a carmine colour, some-
what striped. It was introduced from China by Captain Daniels, in 1830, and plants may
be had in the Sloane Street Nursery, and at Messrs. Loddiges's.

* R. i. 14 lateritium ; A. i. laterUia Lindl. Bot. Beg., t. 1700. ; has flowers of a bright clear brick

colour, a little tinged with rose ; and the plant is remarkably bushy, and abundant in
leaves, which have a rusty tinge. It was introduced from China in 1823, by Mr.
M'Killigan ; and plants may be had in the Exotic Nursery, King's Road.

fi R. i. 15 variegdtum Blum., Doii's Mill , 3. p. 84(). ; A. i. variegata LiJidl. ; lias the corollas
variegated. This is a celebrated variety, which was long known to exist in China, from
the drawings of it sent to Europe ; and to procure which many attempts were made in
vain, from nearly the commencement of the present century, till 1832, when it was at
last brought alive to England, by the great care of Mr. M'Killigan, the purser of the
ship Orwell, and an ardent admirer of plants. There are specimens of this variety in the
Exotic Nursery. (See Gard. Mag., 9. p. 474.)

41 R. i. \6speciusitm D. Don, A. i. speciftsa Hort., is a hybrid, obtained by Mr. W. Smith in 1830,
from seeds of A. I'ndica, the flowers of which had been impregnated with the pollen of A.
indica phoenicea. Two other varieties were raised by Mr. Smith at the same time, from
the same stock of seeds, one of which frequently produces semidouble flowers. (See
Brit. Fl.-Gard., April, 1835 ; and Gard. Mag., 11. p. 259.)

iffi 32. B. sine'nse Swf. (A. sine'nsis iorfd.) The Chinese Azalea.

Identifieation. Swt. Fl.-Gard , t. 290. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 846.
Syno7iymc. Azalea sinensis Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 88.5.
Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 885. ; Brit. Fl.-Gard., t. 290. ; and
our Jig. 957.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic, acutish, pilosely pubescent,
feather-nerved, w-ith ciliated margins, canescent beneath ;
and, though deciduous, yet falling off so slowly, as to con-
stitute it an imperfect evergreen. Corollas downy. Stamens
equal in length to the limb of the corolla. Flowers flame-
coloured, pentandrous. [Don's Mill., 3. p. 846.) It is a native
of China, where it grows from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and flowers
in May and June. It was introduced in 1823 ; and is in very
general cultivation in British gardens.

Varieties and Hi/brids.

* R. *. 2 flavescens Swt. Fl.-Gard, t. 290. ; A. s. 2 fla-

vescens ; has yellow flowers.
Jki^\i..s.3macrdntl>utn\ion's Mill., 3. p. 846.; Azalea ma-
crantha Bungc in Mem. Acad. Petersb., 2. p. 115. ;
B. nltens D. Don MSS. — Leaves opposite, or
3 in a whorl, obovate or lanceolate, mucronulate.

1150 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

shining, clothed with appresscd bristles. Flowers pcntandrous. Calycine segments
lanceolate, acute, deeply toothed, bristlv. Filaments glabrous. Stems .several, rismg
from the rootstock, 2— 4 ft. long, procumbent, naked. Branches fascicled, leafy at the
tips, beset with appressed silvery bristles, which change to brown as well as the calyxes.
Flowers solitary, or in pairs, nearly sessile, involucrated bybracteas. Corollas large, ol a
brilliant salmon colour, glabrous outside ; the limb spreading, with oblong blunt lobes ;
the upper lobes markrd with deeper-coloure<l spots. l^Dcm's Mi//.,m. p. S4<S.l There is a
subvariety ofthis kind, having the flowers pale pink and striped. A procumbent shrub,
from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, a native of Japan, flowering in May and June. Introduced in
1833, but, at present, extremely rare in British gardens,
n. R. rcliciilatum D. Don's MSS., Don's Mill, 3. p. 846. ; A. rcticul&ta Hort. Leaves broadly ovate,

acute, rather coriaceous, sparingly hairy, glaucous, and reticulatelv veine" beneath. Stems erect, 1 ft.

or 2 ft. high, stiff Leaves stift', 1^ in. long, rounded at the base, bright gree", and shining above, beset

with a few appressed bristles, as well as the young shoots. This is a shruh. a native ot Japan, on t le

mountains, where it grows from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, which was introduced i"

is.'54, by Mr. Knight of King's Road, Chelsea ; but, as it has not yet flow-
ered in F.ngland, verv little is known about it.
jt R. Fdnirx Tate, Swt. FI..Gard.,iA ser., t. a?., Don's Mil/., 3. p. 8-lG. ;

A. K;irrer<r Hort. ; and our./i/j. !>.")8. ; ha.s the branches stiff, villous while

young, but glabrous in the adult state. Ix>aves stiff, coriaceous, ovate, obtuse,

ending in a short cartilaginous mucro, attenuated at the base, nerved,

and reticulately veined, hairy on l)oth surfaces, with somewhat recurved

ciliated edges. Petioles ciliated at the ba.se. Flowers terminal, solitary.

Calyx pilose, .'j.lobed. Corolla spreading, with undulated segments, lilac,or

pale purple-red. It is a dwarf deciduous shrub, with decandrous flowers.

A native of China, whence it was brought by Captain Farrcr, in 1829.

It flowers in March, but verv little is knou^i of its habit.
Jk R. dfciitnhcns D. Don MSS., Don's Mill., .3. p. 84<i. ; A. decumbens

Hort. ; has the stem decumbent; leaves ovate, acute; flowers pentandrous ;

segments of the calyx ovate, acute, ciliatc<l ; flowers crimson {Don's Mill.,

3. p. 8'K).) It Is a native of China, whence it was introduced by Knight and Tate in 182.5. It flowers

in April and May.

B. Indian Azaleaa not yet introduced.

il R. tc&hrum Don's Mill., 3. p. 846.; A. scabra; 11. maximum TV/wnA. fY. Jrto., p. 181. ; has
the leaves ovate, mucronulate, and acute at the base, coriaceous, and from I J in. to 3 in. long. The
flowers are of a deep rose colour, and bell-shaped, with the corolla 3 in. in diameter. It is a shrub,
a native of Japan, in woods on mountains.

Ik R. mucnmiiltim fJ. Don ; A. mucronftta Blnm. Bijilr., p. 8.W. ; is a shrub, a native of China ; and,
according to (i. Don, " perhaps the same as H. /edifblium" (A. i. Slba I.indl.).

It R /}u7-miinn'\ (i. Dun ; A. rosmariiiifblia liiirm. ri Blum, liijdr., p. 8.")3., but not of Roth ; has the
leaves linear.lanceolate, long-acuminated, with recnrve<l margins, clothed with silky down on both
surfaces. Flowers pentandrous. It is a shrub, a native of Japan.

41 R. truiUisG. Don; A. miiWis Blum. Jiijiir., p. 8.'>.3. ; has the branches pilose; the leaves oblong-lance,
oliitc, acute, narrowed at the base, ciliated, verv soil beneath ; the flowers in fascicles. Calyx very
short. Tube clothe<l with silky tomentum. It is a shrub, a native of China.

A R. LourcirSinh O. Don ; A. punctJlta Lour. Coch., p. 113. ; has the leaves lanceolate, quite entire,
rugose about the edges, smooth. Corolla white, dotted with red, as also the calyx, anthers, and germs.
Flowers tenninal. (Don's Mill., J. p. 844i.) It is a shrub, a native of Cochin.Cliina, where it grows to
the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft

§ iv. Propagation and Culture of the half-hardy Species of Wiododendron and

Azalea.

The soil best suited for these plants is heath mould, or peat as it is commonly calle<l, mixed with
fine loam and vegetable mould. For rearing plants from seed, .ind simply growing the species, such
a compost, or even peat alone, or sandy loam, will suffice ; but, for producing large plants, which shall
flower profusely, the essence of rotted dung, or of some other manure in which animal matter is in-
cluded, requires to be added. The splendid specimens of Azilea and /fhod(Kiciidron which annually
attr.nct so much attention in the April and May exhibitions of our Horticultural Societies have, in
general, all been grown in very rich .soil, and often watered with liquid manure. The Indian azale.ts
more particularly require a rich soil, in order to flower freely and abundantly, and produce those
splendid pyramids of blossoms which are so much admired at our shows. On the other hand, when
the Indian speciesof /^hododt'ndronand Aziilea are to be treated as half-hardy, they ought to be grown
in soil which is poor rather than rich, and kept dry, more especially in autumn, in order to insure
the ))roduction of no more wood than can be ripened.

The situation most suitable for half-hardy rhododemlrons and azaleas would appear to be a border
in front of a wall facing the east ; because almost all the species of the order, and more especially all
the Indian species of the genera /fhododrndron and Azilea, are natives of womls on mountains, and
thrive best when somewhat shade<l. The best mode, where it is intended to have a good collection,
and to display the plants to the greatest advantage, would be to plant them in a conservatory, with a
movable roof and sides, both of which could be taken away in summer : or in an open space between
two walls, built in the direction of north and south ; and on which walls a temporary roof might be
placed in the winter season, such as is recommended for the half-hardy I^egiiminacea? (p. Hf)7.), and
the half-hardy heaths (p. 1103.). If the Indian, or tree, rhododendrons were grown by themselves in
the o|>en ground, being evergreens, they might be covered, during winter, with a roof of boards or
thatched hurdles, with only a few windows here and there, as is practised with orange trees in the
north of Italy, and sometimes about Paris.

Propagation. The Indian tree rhododendrons are propagated by layers, or by grafting on H.
ponticum or R. catawbi^nse ; and they may also, though with difficulty, lie increasecl by cuttings of
the growing wood, planted in sand, and then closely covered with a bell-glass, and put into heat. All
the Indian azaleas are very readily propagated by cuttings of the young wood. Both rhododendrons
and azaleas ripen seeds in our green.houses ; and these should be sown immediately after being
gathered, or very early in the spring, in flat pans or pots tilled with sandy peat, or peat mixed with
a little loam and sand. The see<ls should be covered as slightly as possible, and then placed in a very

CHAP. LXIX.

£R1CA CEiE. KA'LMIA.

1151

gentle heat in a frame, or in a shady and moist part of a green-house, taking care that, as soon as the
plants begin to come up, they may be placed close to the glass to receive the direct influence of the
light, shading them, at the same time, from the sun's rays. The greatest care should be taken to
keep the temperature and moisture as equal as possible, and to expose the tender seedlings to the
morning and afternoon light ; but to exclude the mid-day sun. As soon as the plants have got two
or three leaves, they should be transplanted into other pans or pots, filled with the same kind of soil,
and shifted into pots of a larger size as soon as these are nearly filled with the roots. This process
may be continued for two or three years, when the plants will have attained the height of from 2 ft.
to 4 ft., accordingly as they have been kept in a higher or lower temperature. The azaleas may be
forced forward with the heat of a stove, so as to make two, or even three, shoots in a year ; but the
rhododendrons do not so readily admit of expeditious culture. Both rhododendrons and azaleas,
whether of the hardy or half-hardy species, force readily ; and, by that process, or retardation, may
be made to flower at any season of the year.

Genus XXI.

KA'LM/.^ L. The Kalmia. Lin. Si/st. Decandria Monogjnia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 545. ; Gsertn. Fruct, 1. p. 305. t. 63. ; Juss. Gen., 158.; Nutt. Gen.

Amer., 1. p. 267. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 850.
Synonyme. American Laurel.
Derivation. Named by Linnjeus in honour of Peter Kalm, professor at Abo, in Sweden ; author of

Travels in America in 1753.

Description. Low evergreen shrubs, highly ornamental in their foliage and
flowers ; natives of North America ; of easy culture in peaty soil, and pro-
pagated by layers, seeds, or cuttings.

• 1. K. LATiFo^LiA L. The broad-leaved Kalmia.

rdentificntion. Lin. Sp., 560. ; Bigel. Med. Hot., p. 133. ; Pursh FI. Amer. Sept., l.p. 296. : Don's

Mill., 3. p. 850. ; Lodd. Cat.,ed. 1836.
.Si/nimi/mcs. Mountain Laurel, Calico Bush, Calico Flower, Amer.
Eiigravings. Curt. Bot. Ma.g., t. 175.; Waiigh. Amer., t. 25. f. 50. ; Catesb. Car., 2. t. 98. ; Trew

Ehrh., t. 38. f 1. ; Pluk. Mant., t. 379. f. 6.; and owx fig. 959

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves on long petioles, scattered, or .3 in a whorl, oval,
coriaceous, smooth, and green on both surfaces. Corymbs terminal, downy,
and viscid. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 8.50.) Flowers — ■

white, tinted with pale pink, delicately spotted.
A shrub, very elegant when in flower, growing
to the height of from 3 ft. to 10 ft. ; a native
of North America, from Canada to Carolina,
on the sides of stony hills. It was introduced
in 1734', and flowers in June and July. This
shrub, in its native soil, continues flowering
great part of the summer ; and, according to
Kalm, forms one of the greatest ornaments of
those parts of America where it is indigenous ;
and it is only in particular places where it
thrives ; though, according to Michaux, on f^
the AUeghanies it occupies tracts of more
than 100 acres. These are generally rocky,
sterile, and near water. After it was intro-
duced into England, it was for several years
very unsuccessfully cultivated, till Mr, Peter CoUinson procured some
plants of it from Pennsylvania, where the climate being nearer to that
of England, than either that of Carolina or Virginia, the plants obtained
from it grew vigorously, and flowered in Mr. Catesby's garden at Fulham,
for the first time in England, in 1741. Leaves of this species are poisonous
to cattle and sheep, but not to deer. The wood is very hard, and is used
by the Indians for making spoons and other domestic utensils. Michaux
states that, of all the American woods, that of the Kalmin latifolia the
most nearly resembles the European box ; so that it might be probably
worth while to im[)ort it for the use of wood-engravers.

4-G

1152

ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM.

PART 111.

2. K. ANGL'STiFo^LiA L. The narrow-leaved Kalmia.
Lin. Sp., 561. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 1. p. S96. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 850.

Lodd. Bot. Cab.,t. 5C2. ; Catesb. Car., 3. t. 17. f. 1. ; Trew

(.0

Identificatimi.

ed. 18.36.
Sytumyme. Sheen Laurel, Amer.
Ettgravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., L .1.'3l

Ehrh.. t.;38. f. i ; and oxixjig. 960.

Spec. Char., c^r. Leaves petiolate, scattered, or 3 in a
whorl, oblong, obtuse, rather rusty beneath. Corymbs
lateral. Bracteas linear. Peduncles and calyxes clothed
with glandular pubescence. (Duties Mi//., iii. p. 850.)
Flowers dark red. This shrub is called sheep laurel,
because it is considered poisonous to slieep. A shrub,
growing from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high ; a native of North
America, from Canada to Carolina, in bogs, swamps,
and sometimes in dry mountain lands. It was intro-
duced in 173G, and flowers from May to July.

Varieti/. — 1

• K. a. 2 ovdta Pursh Fl. Amer. ij^ept., i. p. "296., is a native of New
Jersey, on the mountains, with broader leaves and a taller stem.

«. 3. K. GLAU'cA Ait. The glaucous- /caw(/ Kalmia.

Identification Ait. Hort Kew.,ed. 2,,p.6t. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. £96. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 850.
Si/noni/tne. K, /jolif6lia HVin^A. .let. Sue. iSerot., 8. p. 129. t. 5.

Enerdvini>s. CurL Bot. Mag., t. 177. ; Lam. 111., t. 'iKX ; L'Ht'rit .Stirp. Nov., 2. t. 9. ; Lodd. Bot.
Cab., t 1508. ; Wangh. Act. Soc. BcroL, 8. p 129. t. 5. ; and our fig. 961.

Spec. Cliar., Sfc. Branchlets somewhat 2-edged.
Leaves opposite, on short petioles, oblong, smooth
glaucous beneath, with revolute edges. Corymbs
terminal, compound, bracteate. Pedicels and calyxes
glabrous. {Duns Mt//., iii. p. 850.) A very hand-
some, upright, small shrub, from 1 ft. to 2 ft. iiigh, with
pale red flowers. According to Nuttall, the flowers
are dis|)osed in terminal compound corymbs, each
corymb composed of 3 racemose corymbulcs ; and
the pedicels and calyxes are said by him to be clothed
with powdery viscid pubescence. A native of the
bogs of Canada, and on the borders of the mountain
lakes of New York and Pennsylvania, and of the
Island of Sitcha It was introduced in I7G7, and
flowers in April and May. The flower is comparable
to a miniature parasol : the corolla to the covering,
the stamens to the rays that keep the covering dis-
tended, and the style to the handle.

Variety.

M- A', g. 2 rosmarinifn/ia Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 296. — Leaves linear,
more revolute on the margins, and having the under surface green.
Mr. Pursh discovered this variety in a bog near Albany, and is
inclined to think it a distinct species.

j» 4. K. cuneaVa jMic/ix. The wedge-shaped-Zearerf Kalmia.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 257.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 296.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 850.

Spec. C/iar., Src. Leaves scattered, sessile, cuneate-oblong, glandularly pu-
bescent beneath, minutely armed at the apex. Corymbs lateral, few-flowered.
Branches twiggy. Leaves deciduous. Flowers white, red at the bottom,
disposed in sessile, lateral, fastigiate clusters. {I)on\ AH//., iii. p. 850.) A
shrub. 1 — 2 ft. high, a native of Carolina, on the mountains. It was intro-
duced in 1820, and flowers in May and June.

The hairy Kalmia.

Michx. 1"1. Bor. Amer., 1.

5. K. hirsu'ta Wa/t.

Identification. Walt. Fl. Carol., 138.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 296.

p. 257. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 1 >8.
Si/nonyme. K. ciliita Bartr. Itin., 18.
Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. lo8. ; and our fig. 9ti2.

CHAP. LXIX.

£RICa"cE^. MENZIE SIA.

1153

Spec. Char., ^c. Branches, leaves, and calyxes very hairy.
Leaves opposite and alternate, almost sessile, elliptic.
Peduncles axillary, solitary, 1-flowered, longer than the
leaves. (Do)i's Mill., iii. p. 830.) A beautiful little shrub,
but difficult to cultivate ; growing to the height of from
2 ft. to 3 ft. Leaves small, like thyme. Flowers large,
red. A native of South Carolina and Georgia, in barren
pine woods. It was introduced in 1786, and flowers from
June to August. From the small size of the leaves, and
the diminuti've habit of growth of the plant, it might be
admitted among the genus jErica, in what might be called
a miscellaneous ericetuni ; taking care to plant it in a
suitable soil.

Genus XXII.

MENZIE'S/J Smith. The Menziesia. Lm. Syst. Octandria Monogynia.

Identification. Smith Icon, ined., 56. ; Xutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 251. ; D. Don in Edin. Phil. Journ.

17. p. 170.
Derivation. Named in honour of Archibald Menxies, F.LS.,&c., surgeon and naturalist to the

expedition under Vancouver; in which he collected many specimens of plants on the north-west

coast of America, New Holland, Van Diemen's Land, &c.

Description. Deciduous shrubs, natives of North America.

s 1. M. ferrugi'nea Smith. The vnsty -flowered Menziesia.

Identification. Smith Icon, ined., 1. p. 56. t. 56. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 261. ; Don's Mill., 3.

p. 850.
Synonyme. M. urceolaris Salisb. Par. Lond., No. 44. 9(33

Engravings. Smith Icon, ined., 1. p. 56. t. 56. ; and our fig. 963.

Spec. Char., ^c. Corolla urceolate, with rounded lobes.
Leaves and branches hairy. Leaves obovate-lanceolate.
Flowers of a rusty colour. (Don's Mill., lu. p. 830.) A
shrub, growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 4 ft.; a native
of the north-west coast of America, particularly on the
Columbia River, and on the Island of Sitcha. It was intro- L-\
duced in 1811, and flowers in May and June.

Sfe 2. M. GLOBULA^Ris Salisb. The ^ohuX&r-flowered Menziesia.

Identification. Salisb. Par. Lond., t. 44. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 264. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 850.
Synonymes. M. SmithiV Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 235. ; Azilea pil6sa Lam. III., i9i.; M. pil6sa
Pers. Ench., 1. p. 420.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Corolla globose, with rounded lobes ; leaves and branches
hairy. Leaves lanceolate. Flowers yellowish brown. {Don's Mill., in.
p. 830.) A shrub, growing to the height of from 3 ft. to 3 ft. ; a native of
Virginia and Carolina, on high mountains ; plentiful on the Cacapoore
Mountains, near Winchester, in Virginia. It was introduced in 1806, and
flowers in May and June.

Genus XXIII.

AZA' LEA D. Z)o«. The Azalea. Lin. Syst. Pentandrla Monogynia.

Identificatio7i. D. Don in Edinb. Phil. Journ. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 830.

Synonymes. Azalea procumbens Lin. and many authors ; LoiseleClrw Dcsf ; Chamjelfedon Link

Enum., 1. p. 210.
Derivation. From azalcos, dry, or arid ; in reference to the habitation of the plant.

Description. A diminutive, procumbent, evergreen shrub, a native of
Britain and North America.

-iG 2

1154

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

-* 1. A. procu'mbens L. The procumbent Azalea.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 205. ; Pursh FL Araer. Sept., 1. p, 154. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 851.
Symnymes. Chamaeledon procfimbens Link Enum., 1. p. 210. ; Loiseleiiria procumbens De^.
Engravings. FL Dan., t. 9. ; Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., p. 60. t. 6. f. 2. ; Eng. Bot., t. 865. ; Lodd.Bot.
Cab., t. 762. ; Bot. Misc., 2. p. 6i. t.53. ; and our^^. 964.

Geography, Sfc. Native of Europe, on mountains;
plentiful on the tops of mountains in Scotland, but
rare on the mountains in the north of England. In
North America, it is found wild in the alpine regions
of the White Mountains, New Hampshire, and on
Grandfather Mountain, Carolina, &c. A procumbent
shrub, flowering in April and May, and requiring to
be grown in sandy peat, either in a border or in pots,
and in an airy situation. The flowers are small, and
rose-coloured ; and, according to Pursh, do not appear
in Carolina till July. The same author says, " This
plant has so much affinity to Ledum iuxifolium Ait.
(Leiophyllum /hymifolium Pers.), that I have scarcely
been able to persuade myself that they are distinct
plants. Comparing specimens of different varieties of the latter, with those
of A. procumbens from different countries, in Mr. Lambert's herbarium, I
could find no other distinction between both, than that of the Ledum being
an upright little shrub, with decandrous flowers, which are white, whereas the
present species has procumbent stems, and pentandrous red flowers. It most
certainly ought to be taken from this genus, or else all the rest but this one
united with i?hododendron." {Pursh Fl. Aiiicr. Sept., i. p. 155.) This has
been done by Mr. David Don, in his new arrangement of the order Ericaceae,
which has been adopted in G. Don's Mi/L, and which we have followed.

Genus XXIV.

LEIOPHY'LLUM Pen. The Leiophylllm. Lin. Si/st. Decandria

Monogynia.

Identification. Pers. Ench., 1. p. 477. ; Spreng. Syst 2. p. 276. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 851.

Synonymes. Ammf rsine Pursh Ft. Amer. Sc/)/., 1. p.280. ; Fischern Swartz ; Ltdum iuxifbliutn

Ber^ , Ait.
Derivation. From Icios, smooth, and phuUon, a leaf; in reference to the smoothness of the leaves.

Description. Diminutive, but erect, evergreen shrubs, natives of North
America, on mountains.

11. 1, L. THYMiFO^LiUM Pers. The Thyme-leaved Leiophyllum.

Identification. Per.s. Ench., 1. p. 477. ; Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 21.5. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 831.

Synunymes. itidum Auxifblium Bergius in Act. Petrop., 1779, p. 1. t. 3. f 2., Kcr Bot. Reg., t 531.,

Ait. Hurt. Kew., 2. p. 66., Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 52. ; iedum

/hvmif 6Uum Latn. Diet., 3 p. 459., and III., t. 363. f. 2. ;

ifedum «erpylliR)lium V Merit. Stirp. Nov.,i. 1. 10. ; AmmJ-r-

sine Auxifblia Pursh FL Amcr. Sept., 1. p. 301. ; Sand Myrtle,

New Jersey.
Engravings. Bergius in Act. Petrop., 1777, p. 1. t 3. f. 2.;

Bot. Reg., t. 5.J1. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 66. ; Lodd. Bot Cab.,

t 52. ; Lam. 111., t 363., f. 2. ; L'Herit Stirp. Nov., 2. 1. 10. ;

and our Jig. 965.

Description, Src A shrub, from 6 in .to 1 ft. high ,
a native of New Jersey, and the mountains of
Carolina, particularly on the highest summits of
the Catawba ridge. It is an elegant little shrub,
growing in its native habitats, according to Pursh,
to the height of about 6 in., and sometimes a
foot; the delicacy of its leaves, and abundance

CHAP, LXIX.

ERICA CE^. LE DUM.

1155

of its white flowers, rendering it highly ornamental. It was introduced in
1 736, and flowers in May and June.

L. jirostratum; Ammyrsine prostrata Swt., Loud. Hort. Brit., No. 28221.;
A. Lyoni Swt. Hort. Brit., ed. 1830, p. Mi. — Branches spreading. Leaves
oblong. We had this plant some years ago, but have now lost it. It appeared
distinct from L.^hyniifolium Pers.; but, whether specifically so or not, we are
uncertain.

Genus XXV.

mk

966

LE^DUM L. The Ledum. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia.

Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 546. ; Gartn. Fruct., 2. p. 145. 1. 112. ; Juss. Gen., 159. ; Nutt. Gen.

Amer., 1. p. 275.
Derivation. Ledon was the name applied by the ancients to a plant producing the substance called

labdanum, and now known by the name of Cistus ifedon. In foliage, the L^dum of modern

botanists bears some distant resemblance to the plant of the ancients.

Description, Sfc. Evergreen shrubs of small size, or decumbent ; natives of
Europe and North America.

«- 1. L. PALu'sTRE L. The Marsh Ledum.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 651. ; (Ed. Fl. Dan., t. 1031. : Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 300.; Don's Mill.,
3. p. 851. F . i- J

Synonymes. iedum silesiacum Clus. Pan., 68. : iJosmarinum sylves-
tre Cam. Epit., 546.

Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 67. ; Schmidt Baum., t. 136. ; Lodd.
Bot. Cab., t. 560. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 57. ; and out fig. 966.

Spec. Char., Src Leaves linear, with revolute mar-
gins, clothed with rusty tomentum beneath. Sta-
mens 10, longer than the corolla. Flowers white.
Leaves resembhng those of rosemary. (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 851.) A shrub, 2 ft. high ; "a native of
Canada, in swamps, and round the mountain lakes
of New York ; in Kotzebue's Sound, &c. ; also
of the north of Europe, as of Denmark, Silesia,
&c. It was introduced in 1762, and flowers in
April and May.

Vorieti/.

«-. L. ^j. 2 decumbens Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2.,
vol. iii. p. 48., is a decumbent shrub, a native
of Hudson's Bay.

• 2. L. latifo'lium Ait. The broad-leaved Ledum, or Labrador Tea.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 65. ; Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 1. p. 300. ; Don's Mill., 5. p 851.
Synonymes. L. groenlandicuni Refz. Obs., i. p. 26., Ft. Dan., t. 561. ; L. valiistre Michx. Ft. lior.

Amer., 1. p. 259. ; Labrador Tea, Amer.
Engravings. Jacq. Icon., 3. t. 464. ; Schmidt Baum., 1. 164. ; Lam. Ill , t 363 ■

f. 1. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 534. ; Fl. Dan., t. 567. ; and onx fig. 967. ' '

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear-oblong, with replicate mar-
gins, clothed with rusty tomentum beneath. Stamens 5,
about the length of the corolla. Flowers white. (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 857.) A larger and broader-leaved shrub
than L. palustre; growing to the height of from 2 ft. to
4 ft. ; the leaves of which are said to be used, in Labra-
dor, as a substitute for tea. Bees are very fond of the
flowers. A native of Canada, in mossy swamps ; and of
Greenland, Labrador, Newfoundland, and Hudson's Bay.
This, or the preceding species, has lately been found
in Ireland. It was introduced in 1763, and flowers in
April and May.

4g 3

1156

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

H. 3. L. canade'nse Lodd. The Canadian Ledum.

Identification. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1049. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 851.
Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 10*9. ; and our fig. 908.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-petiolate, white beneath.
Flowers disposed in terminal umbellate corymbs, large.
Flowers white. {Don's Mill., ni. p. 8j1.) A shrub,
from 3 in. to 6 in. high ; a native of Canada, in swamps ;
and flowering in April and May. It is in cultivation
in British gardens, but the year of its introduction is
uncertain.

Sect. III. Faccinie^^ D. Don.

Identification. D. Don in Edinb. Phil, .lourn., 17. p. 152. ; Don's Mill., 5. p. 851.

Sect. Char., 8fc. Anthers 2-celled. Ovary coimate with the calyx. Disk
perigynous, nectariferous. Fruit baccate. Gemmation scaly. The genera in
this section agree with Taccinium in the ovary adhering to tlie calyx. (Dun.s
JMill.,'ui.p.S5\.) Deciduous and evergreen shrubs, natives of Europe and
North America; cultivated in peat soil, and propagated, generally, by di-
vision of the plant, but sometimes by layers, and, when necessary, by
cuttings or seeds.

Genus XXVI.

A

rACCI'NIUM L.

The Whortleberry.
Monogynia.

Lin. Si/st. Oct-Decandria

Pursh Fl. Bor. Amcr., 1. p. 282. ; Juss.
Gscttn. Fruct., L 28. ; Don's Mill., 3.

Identification. Lin. Gen., 191. ; Ait Hort. Kew., 2. p. 3,55.

Gen., 162. ; Nutt Gen. Amer., 1. p. 2ftJ. ; Lam. 111., 286.

p. 851.
Si/nont/mes. J'ltis idjc'a Tourn. Inst., t. ■377. ; Airellc, Fr. ; Heidolbeere, Gcr.
Derivation. An ancient Latin name, but whether of a berry or a flower, has been a point in dispute

among critics, as well a.s its etymology.

Description. The species are shrubs, varying in height from Gin. to 10 ft.,
some natives of Europe, but the greater part of North America. They are
gcmmaceous, with the bud scales often permanent on the base of the small
branches ; and the leaves often beset with resinous dots. The flowers are
pedicellate, and either in .solitary racemes, or in tufts. They are generally
drooping, inodorous, tinted with various shades of red or pink, never blue,
and scarcely ever yellow. They are succeeded by berries, black, purple,
bluish, or red, covered with a fine bloom, generally eatable : some of them
agreeable, and excellent in tarts; and others austere, acid, and scarcely whole-
some in a raw state. In general, it may be observed, that the species are in a
good deal of confusion, from the whole of them never having been studied
together in the same garden. We have followed the arrangement of G. Don,
as the latest and best, not having had an opportunity ourselves of examining
all the species said to be in cultivation in British gardens. The best collec-
tion of large plants of the genus Faccinium, in England, is at White Knights ;
and of plants for .sale, at Messrs. Loddiges's. Price, of the common sorts,
from \s. 6d. to 2s. 6d. each; of the rarer kinds, from 3s. to 3-5. each.

A. Leaves deciduous.

a. Pedicels \-flowered, usiiallt/ solitary, rarely twin, or fasciculate.

J* 1. F. Mvrti'llus Z/. The Little- Myrtle-Zi/re Whortleberry, or co??^?HO?^

Bilberry, or Bleaberry.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 498. ; Ger. Emac., 1415. ; Matth. Valgr, 1. p. 410. ; Cam. Epit., 135. ;

Smith Eng. Fl., 2. p 219. ; Don's Mill., .3. p. 851. ; Lodil. Cat., ed. 18.36.
Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 456. ; FL Dan., t. 974. ; and our fig. 969.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Pedicels solitary, 1-flowered. Leaves serrated, ovate, smooth.

CHAP. LXIX. JTRICA^CE^E. FACCi'nIUM. 1157

Stem acutely angular, smooth. Calyx hardly
divided. Corolla globose, generally 5-cleft, of a
very delicate, waxy, pink hue. (Do7i's Mill., iii.
p. 852.) A shrub, from 6 in. to 2 ft. high ; a
native of heaths, stony moors, and mountain
woods, throughout most parts of Europe, es-
pecially the more northern countries ; and also
in the north of Africa and Asia; and at Nootka
Sound and Nova Scotia, in America. It is plen-
tiful in Britain and Ireland, and also in Iceland.
According to H. C. Watson, it becomes pro-
cumbent about the subal()ine zone in England,
and rarely produces flowers. Only the loftiest
mountains in Scotland rise sufficiently high to
arrest its ascent. It is seen on the summit of
Ben Lawers, 4000 ft. above the level of the sea, and on some other moun-
tains rather higher. In general, it grows at elevations of from 200 ft. to
600 ft. higher than E mpetrum nigrum. It is found in every country in
Britain, from Cornwall to Caithness, least frequently in the south-eastern
countries, and increases in quantity as we advance northward. " This
is one of the species," Mr. Watson observes, " that, if allowed, would over-
run Britain, and form, with Calluna vulgaris and ^'mpetrum nigrum, much
of the natural physiognomical character of its vegetation." (Ouflincs, &c.,
p. 201.) The berries of this species are of a bluish black, about the size
of currants, and covered with a mealy bloom : they are eaten in tarts,
or with cream, or made into jelly, in the northern and western counties of
England and Scotland; and, in other parts of the country, they are made
into pies and puddings. In Devonshire, the berries are eaten with clotted
cream; in Poland, mixed with wood strawberries, and eaten with new
milk, they are considered a great delicacy. Their juice has been em-
ployed to stain paper or linen purple. In autumn, many kinds of game
live upon their berries, and the plant affords them shelter. In gardens,
it may be cultivated in sandy peat, kept moist, in a situation airy, but
somewhat shaded.

Varieti/.

J* V. M. 2 baccis albis has white fruit. At the moment when we were

writing this article (June 6. 1836), Mr. John Booth of the Floet-

beck Nursery, near Hamburg, called on us, and, among other

information, stated that a patch of 154 plants of this variety had

lately been discovered in the Black Forest, and that he had plants

of it for sale.

Mr, Menzies brought from the west coast of North America specimens

of what may be considered as a gigantic variety of V. Myrtillus, which

he found growing there to the height of 7 ft. or 8 ft. ; but it has not yet been

introduced.

J* 2. r. ULiGiNO^suM L. The bog Whortleberry, or great Bilheny.

Identification. Lin. Spec, 499. ; Smith Eiig. Fl., 2. p. 210. ; Don's Mill., 3. p 851. ; Lodd. Cat, cd, 1836.

Synonynie. Mvrtillusgrindis Bniih. Hist., 1. p. 518.

Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 581. ; i'\. Dan., t. 231. ; and ourj?^. 970.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Pedicels somewhat aggregate, 1-flovvered. Leaves obovate,
entire, smooth. Branches terete. Taller than the common bilberry, and
of a more glaucous hue. Leaves glaucous beneath. Flowers flesh-
coloured, with 8 long-horned stamens. Berries large, juicy, black, and
covered with a mealy bloom. (^Dons Mill., iii. p. 852.) A shrub, about
2 ft. high ; a native of Sweden, Germany, Siberia, Switzerland, Savoy,
Scotland, and the north of England; as well as in the more northern parts
of America, and on its west coast ; and on the Island of Sitcha, and in the
north of Asia, in marshy mountain heath.? and alpine bogs. In Scotland,

4g 4

1158 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

it flourishes, at an elevation of between 2000 ft. and
3000 ft., on the Grampians ; and at the height of 3500 ft.
in Aberdeenshire. It is said to cover extensive tracts
of land on the west coast of Greenland, along with
Andromeda tetragona. (Cassiope tetragona D. Don).
On the Carpathian Mountains, it grows at an elevation
of 6000ft. {Watson.) It produces its flowers in April
and May. The berries are agreeable, but inferior in
flavour to those of V. Myrtillus : eaten in large quanti-
ties, they occasion giddiness, and a slight lieadache. In
France, they are used to colour wines red ; and in
Siberia and Sweden they furnish an ardent spirit that
is highly volatile and intoxicating. They afford excel-
lent sustenance to game. The leaves are added to Lycopodium alpinum
by the Icelanders ; and a yellow dye, for colouring woollens, is produced
by an infusion of the two plants. In gardens, it may be cultivated like the
preceding species.

-n 3. V. ANGUSTiFo^LiUM ////. The narTow-lcaved Whortleberry.

Identification. Ait. Hort, Kcw., e<i. 2., vol. 2. p.a^e. ; Don's Mill., .3. p. 8J2.
Synonyme. A'. myrtiUOldes Michx. Fl. Bor. Aincr., 1. p. 2J+., Hook, in Bot. Mag., t 3447.
JCngraving. Bot. Mag. , t. 3447. '

Spec. Char., Sfc. Pedicels scattered, mostly solitary, 1-flowered, naked.
Leaves lanceolate, nearly entire, downy at the ril)s and margins. Berries
large, and known by the name of bluets. (Don's Mill., iii, p. 852.) A
shrub, nearly 2 ft. high ; a native of Canada, about Hudson's Bay and
Labrador; and of the high alpine woods of the Rocky Mountains, from
the Atlantic to the Pacific. It was introduced in 177G, and flowers in
April and May. In the Glasgow Botanic (iarden it grows about 1 ft.
high. The corolla is remarkable for its flagon-shaped appearance, and is of
a pale yellowish green or white, tinged with red. The fruit is large,
globose, blackish purple, and is highly esteemed by the inhabitants of the
countries where the plant is indigenous,

j» 4. V. c.tsPiTO^suM Mickr. The tufted Whortleberry.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amcr., 1. p. 234. ; Don's Mill., .'3. p. R32.
Engraving. Bot. Mag., t 3429.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Flowers lateral, solitary, nearly sessile. Leaves somewhat
wedge-shaped, rounded, obtuse, serrated, membranous, very smooth. A
little shrub, with many crowded stems, from 2 in. to 4 in. high, very smooth
in every part. Corolla of a short urceolate form. Berries nearly sessile,
globose, and blue black, with a glaucous bloom. (Dot's Mill., iii. p. 8.53.)
It is a native of America, particularly about Hudson's Bayj and also in the
Island of Sitcha, and on the Rocky Mountains. It was introduced in 1823,
and flowers in May. In the Glasgow Botanic (Jarden the blossoms of this
«pecies are numerous, and exceeding delicate and beautiful, being white,
with a deep tinge of blush.

b. Flowers in sessile Tufts,
J* 5. V. GALE'z.iSS Michx. The Gale-like Whortleberry.

Identification. Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 2.32. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 853.
Synonyme. V. ga/ifiirmis Smith in liees's Cycl., No. 16.

Spec. Char., ^c. Flowers on very short stalks, in sessile tufts. Leaves sessile, lanccolato-wcdge-
shaped, slightly serrated, downy. Calyx pointed. Corollas ovate, much contracted at the mouth.
Style prominent Flowers small, yellowish white. Berries small, globular, black. Michaux de-
scribes this shrub as having the aspect of 3/yrica Gdte, with slight downy branches. Leaves vary-
ing. The pedicels, shorter than the flowers, burst from a bud composed of numerous crowded
scales. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 8j3.) A shrub, growing to the height of 2 fl. ; a native of Virginia and
Carolina, in shady woods and swamps. It was introduced in 1806, and flowers in May and June.

-«* 6. V. texe'llum Ait. The delicate Whortleberry.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. .358. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 8.'i3.

Synonyme. l'. pcnnsylvanicuro Lam. Did., p. 74., Mic/u. Fl. Bor. Amcr., 1. p. 23-2., Hook in

Bot. Mag.
Engrnving.s. W.ils Dcnd. Brit , t35. ; Bot Mag., t.3434. ; and our fig.91\.

CHAP. LXIX. ERICA^CEiE. TACCI'mIUM. 1159

Spec. Char., ^-c. Flowers in dense sessile tufts. Leaves

nearly sessile, ovate-lanceolate, acuminated, finely

serrated, smooth, except the rib and margins.

Branches angular, with a downy line on each side.

Calyx of 5 deep, acute segments. A low very

branching shrub. Corollas pale red, or white.

Berries large, bluish black, extremely sweet, and

agreeable to eat. {Dons AlilL, iii. p. 853.) A shrub,

2 ft. high ; a native from New England to Virginia,

on dry hills, on a gravelly soil. It was introduced

in 1772, and flowers in May. There are plants in

the Glasgow Botanic Garden, and at Messrs. Lod-

diges's.
Variety. The mountains of Pennsylvania produce an immense variety of this

species, remarkable for the size and shape of the fruit, leaves, and flowers.

Leaves sometimes 1 in. long. {Don's Mill.)

_tt 7. V. LiGu'sTRiNUM Michx. The Privet-like Whortleberry.

Identification. Michx. FL Bor. Amer., 1. p. 283. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. S53.

Spec. Char., ^c. Flowers in tufts, and nearly sessile; as are the leaves, which
are also erect, lanceolate, mucronate, finely serrated, veiny and downy.
Corolla longish and ovate. Branches angular. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 853.)
An erect shrub, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in height, with membranous leaves, fur-
nished with conspicuous, often purple, veins. Scales of the flower buds
often purphsh. Corollas purplish red. Berries black. The leaves vary
extremely in shape and size. It is a native of North America, from Penn-
sylvania to Virginia, in dry woods, common on the mountains ; and flower-
ing from May to July. There are plants of it at Messrs. Loddiges's.

c. Flowers disposed in Racemes.
J* 8. V. pa'llidum Ait. The ^di\e-floiucred Whortleberry.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 355. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 853.

Spec. Char., S(C. Racemes bracteate. Corolla cjiindrically bell-shaped. Leaves ovate, acute, finely
serrated. {Dori's Mill., iii. p. 853.) This low shrub is a native of North America, whence it was
said to have been sent, in 1772, to the Kew Gardens, by Dr.'Samuel Martin ; but Pursh never met
with it in a wild state in America. It grows to the height of about 2 ft., and flowers in May and
June. We believe it is not now to be found in British gardens.

^ 9. V. ARBO^REUM Marsh. The Tree Whortleberry.

Identification. Marsh, in Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 230. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 853 ; Lodd. Cat, cd. 1836.
St/nonyme. V. diffasura Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 2. p. 356.
Engraving. Hot. Cab., 1. 1885.

Spec. Char., S(c. Pedicels axillary and solitary, or terminal and racemose,
naked. Leaves ovate, acute, with slight glandular serratures, polished
above, and rather downy beneath. Corollas bell-shaped, acute. Stamens
the length of the tube. Corollas white, tinged with red. Berries globular,
black, almost dry. Branches terete, downy while young. (Don's Mill , iii.
p. 853.) This species joins the solitary-flowered species with the racemose-
flowered species; the axillary flowers being solitary and pedicellate, and the
terminal ones racemose. A native of North America, from North Carolina
to Florida, in dry woods, on the rocky banks of rivers ; where it grows to
the height of from 10 ft. to 20 ft., forming a very elegant shrub, which
flowers in May and June. It was introduced in 1765, and is occasionally
to be met witli in collections. There is a plant of this species, 10 ft. high,
in the walled garden at White Knights, and there are plants at Messrs.
Loddiges's.

J* 10. r. stami'neum L. The ^o??g-stamened Whortleberry.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 498. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 853.

Synonymes. V. album Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 285. ; r. elevatum Banks Herb., Lodd. Cat.,

Plulr. Mant., 22., Phyf., t. 339., f. S.
Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 263. ; and our fig. 972.

1160

AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

i'AllT III.

Spec. Chnr., Sfc. Racemes downy, with oval
bracteas as long as the flowers. Anthers
2-horned on the back, twice as long as the
spreading bell-shaped corolla. Leaves ellip-
tic, acute, entire, glaucous, and rather downy
beneath. Stem 2 ft. high, with numerous
green branches, which are downy while
young. Leaves \\ in. or 2 in. long, on very
short downy stalks. Flowers decandrous,
copious, w hitc, having linear anthers, which
are horned near the base. Berries greenish,
or white, called deer-berries. The bracteas v ,
resemble the leaves, but are much smaller.
(Von's Mill., iii. p. 8o:i. ) It is a shrub ; native of North America, from
New England to Florida, where it grows from 1 ft, to "2 ft. high, and flowers
in May and June. It was introduced in \l~i2; and there are plants, both
of the species and the variety, at Messrs. Loddiges's.
Variety.

j» V. s. 2 alhinu II. B. et Kinith Nov. Gen. Amer., iii. p. 207. — The leaves

are larger, and ciliated on the nerves beneath, and on the margins.

Corolla campanulate and white. It is a native of Mexico, in woods,

between Pachuca and Heal del Monte, where it seldom grows above

6 in. high.

■a 11. V. DCMO^sLM yl/V. The bushy Whortleberry.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kcw., c<i. 2., vol. 2. p. fijd ; Urm's Mill., C, p. H^.i.

.fynonywrs. f. IroiidOsiim Miclix. Ft. ttor. Amer., 1. p. iiJO. ; V. liirti'llum Ait. llort. Krw., c«l. C,

vol. '2. p. 357.
Engravings. Curt Bot Mag., 1. 1106. ; Andr. Bot Rep., 1 112. ; and ourjf^. 973.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Racemes downy, with oval bracteas, and
the pedicels with 2 lanceolate bractcolcs. Leaves obovale,
mucronate, entire, downy, and viscid. Ovarium hairy.
CoroUa l)ell-sha()ed, obtuse, longer than the stamens. A
low bushy shrub, with round branches. Leaves 1 > in. long.
Calycine segments fringed. Corollas white, tinged with
pink, rather large. Berries black, and globular. (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 853.) It is a native from New .lersey to
Florida, in dry sandy woods, particularly in pine forests,
where it grows from 2 ft. to :i ft. high, and flowers in June
and July. It was introduced in 1774 There are plants
at Messrs. Loddiges's.

Varieti/.

^ V. d. 2 himile Wats. Dend. Brit., t. .32.— The flowers arc white ; an-
thers red; pedicels solitary, axillary. Shrub, Gin. high.

* 12. V. coRVMBo'siMi L, The corymbose^o?<;d'r<'</ Whortleberry.

Id,-ntification. Lin. Sp., 499. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 8ii ; Hook, in Hot. Mag,, t. riiSS, ■ XaxXA Cat cd 1836
Synonymes /'. amoe^num Ait. Hort. Krw., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. .«8., Andr. Bot. Hep., 1.J8. : /■.'di.sonn'.r-

phum ^fu:/l Fl. Bur. Amer., 1. p. 231. ; T. elevMutn Hort. ; V. Album Lam Dirt , 1 p 13
Engravings. Wats. Dciid. Brit, t 123. ; Bot. Rep., t. I3S ; Bot. Mag., t. 3433. ; and o\iT_fig.i. 974. <C.V

Spec. Char., I^c. Flowering branches almost leafless. Racemes corymbose,
drooping, with membranous bracteas, which are shorter than the downy
flower stalks. Leaves elliptic, acute, minutely serrated, smooth, with
downy ribs. {Bon's Mill., iii. p. 8.53.) A tall shrub, sometimes 7 ft. or
8ft. high, with numerous roughish round branches, which are, however,
somewhat angular and downy while young. Leaves 1 /, in. to 2 in. Ion?,'
tipped with a glandular point. Racemes rising from the branches of tlic
preceiling year, and seldom accompanied by leaves. Bracteas reddish,
membranous, and fringed. Calycine segments broad and shallow. Corollas
white or reddish, c^lindrically urceolate, rather angular, and contracted at

CHAP. LXIX.

jPrica'ce^.. tacci'nium.

1161

the mouth. Stamens 10, downy. Anthers enclosed, having a double
pouch at the base, but no spurs. Berries black, insipid. This species has
a number of varieties, in size, shape, and colour of the
leaves, flowers, and fruit. It is a native of North
America, from Canada to Carolina and Georgia, in
swamps and wet woods, where it grows from 4 ft. to
7 ft. high, and flowers in May and June. It was intro-
duced in 1765, and is frequent in collections. In the
Due d'Aremberg's garden at Englijen, it is cuLivated
in the peat border, for its fruit, which is used like
that of the cranberry. {NeilVs Hort. Tour, p. 322.)

Varieties.

afe V. c. 2 virgutum Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 358., Don's

Mill., 3. p. 854. ; and onrfig. 976 The flowers are white, tingetl

with crimson or pale red ; very elegant, and smaller than the

species. Racemes short, lateral and terminal. A shrub, a

native of Virginia and Carolina, in swamps, where it grows

2 ft. high.
afe V. c. .3 fuscdium Ait. Hort. Kew., i. c, Pursh, Hooker ; F. for-

mbsum Atidr. Bot. Rep., t. 97., Bot. Reg., t. 302. ; V. virgatum

IVafs. Demi. Brit., t. 33., but not of Ait. ; and anrjig. 977. ; has

the Howers striped with red and white, and the calyx downy.

It is a native of Lower Carolina and Georgia, in swamps.
^ V. c. 4 angustifolium, V. virgituni var. angustifblium Wats. Dend.

Brit., t. 34., has the leaves narrow, lanceolate, and acuminated

at both ends, sessile, besprinkled with brown, minute, pedicel-
late glands beneath, and hairy on the midrib above. Flowers

almost white. This variety, like the preceding ones of V. corym-

bosum, is very handsome, and very distinct ; and, in British

gardens, of easy culture, in sandy peat soil, which, however,

as in all similar cases, must be kept cool, and of an equable degree of moisture.

ai 13. V. ALBXFLO^RUM Hoolc. The white-flowered Whortleberry.

Identification. Hook, in Bot. Mag., 3428. ; Gard. Mag., vol. 11. p. 475.
Si/nonyme. V. album Lam. ?
Engraving. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 3428.

Sj^ec. Char., i$'c. Leaves oval-lanceolate, obscurely serrulate, membranous,
pilose beneath, with spreading hairs, especially on the midrib and primary
veins. Flower-bearing branches leafless. Racemes a little corymbose,
directed to one side, drooping, bracteated with shortly deciduous bracteas.
Calyx spreading, with a tendency to be reflexed. Corolla broadly oval.
Ovary wholly inferior. {Hooker in Bot. Mag., t. 3428.) The affinity of
" this very pretty species is undoubtedly with V. corymbosum of Linnseus
and American authors ; " but the half-superior ovary of V. corymbosum,
and the wholly inferior one of V. albiflorum, and other points of diflference
implied in those noticed in the specific character above, have induced Dr.
Hooker " to think that the two are permanently distinct." V. albiflorum
has been received at the Glasgow Botanic Garden, from North America,
and it flowers in May. It is " a small shrub, with spreading branches."
{Bot. Mag., t. 3428.)

1162

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

4t 14. r. MARiA^NUM Wats. The Maryland Whortleberrv.

Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 1^4. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854.
Si/nanyme. V. maril&ndicum Lodd. Cat., ed. 183f>.
Engravings. Dend. Brit., t 124. ; and our yfg. 978.

Spec. Char., S^c. Racemes lateral, numerous,
many-flowered. Corolla cylindrical, contracted
at the mouth. Leaves elliptic, coriaceous, gla-
brous, distinctly and minutely denticulated.
Flowers decandrous, white. (^Do)i's Mill., iii.
p. 854.) A native of North America, where
it is a shrub growing from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and
flowering in May and June. It was intro-
duced in 1812 ; and there are plants at Messrs.
Loddiges's.

M 15. r. grandiflo'rum Wats. The great-flowered Whortleberry.

Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit, 1 125. f. a. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd.

Cat., ed. 1836.
Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 123. A. ; and our Jig. 979., from a plant at Messrs.

Loddiges.

Spec. Char.,Sfc. Racemes terminal, 3 — 4-flowered. Corollas
cylindrical, contracted at the mouth. Leaves lanceolate,
finely serrated, attenuated at both ends,glabrous. Flowers
white, decandrous. {Dons Afil/., iii. p. 854.) A native
of North America, where it forms a shrub, growing H ft.
high, and flowering in July and August. It was intro-
duced in 1812. To us it appears very doubtful, whether
this, and the two following sorts, be not varieties of the
same form ; and, indeed, we might apply the same remark
to various other sorts, which we have given as species.

tt 16. V. ELONGA^TUM Wots. The elongated Whortleberry.

Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 125. B. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 125. D.; and our fig. 980.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Corymbs few-flowered, bractless. Pedicels
downy. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, serrulated, each tipped
by a glandular hair, and having a few hairs on the nerves.
Branchlets downy. Corollas white, with reflexed teeth.
(Don's Art//., iii. p. 854.) A native of North America, where
it is a shrub, growing 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and flowering in July
and August. It was introduced in 1812; and there are
plants in the London nurseries.

jt 17. V. MixuTiFLO^RUM IVa/s. The minute-flowered Whortleberry.

Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit, t. 125. c. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat , ed. 1836.
Engravings. Dend. Brit., t 125. c. ; and out fig. 981.

Spec. Char., c^c. Racemes terminal, few-flowered. Corollas
cylindrical, with erect teeth. Leaves rather coriaceous,
bluntly subserrated, each tipped by a gland. Flowers
white. (Do7i's Mill., iii. p. 854.) A native of North
America, where it is a shmb, growing to about 1 ft. high,
and flowering in July and August. Introduced in 1812. ggj

a 18. V. gla'brum Wats. The glabrous Whortleberry.

Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit 1 125. p. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. : Lodd Cat <iu9

ed. 1836. -^^^

Engravings. Dend. Brit, t. 125. D. ; and our fig. 9S2.

Spec. Char., Src Spikes lateral. Corollas campanulately
cylindrical. Leaves elliptic, entire, glabrous. Flowers rose-
coloured. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 854.) A native of North
America, flowering in July and Angust, and introduced in
1812. " A delicate, beautiful, and perfectly smooth plant."
{Dend. Brit., t. 12.5.)

980

CHAP. Lxix. z:rica"ce^. facci'nium. 1163

at 19. V. FRONDO^suM L. The frondose Whortleberry.

Identification. Lin. Sp.,4.99. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Sf/nonymes. V. glaiicum Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 231. ; Blue Tangles, Amer.
Engraving. Andr. Bot. Rep., 1. 140.

Spec. Char., ^c. Racemes loose. Bracteas obovate, not half so long as the
slender pedicels, which bear 2 small linear bracteoles in the middle. Leaves
obovate-oblong, obtuse, entire, smooth. Flowers small, almost globular,
and white. Berries large, blue, globular, eatable; called by the country
people in America, blue tangles. Branchlets frondose (that is, abounding
in leaves), terete, smooth, and slender. Leaves 2 in. or 3 in. long, glaucous
beneath, and sprinkled with minute resinous dots. Racemes lateral, from
the former year's wood. Flowers drooping, greenish white, and shaped
like those of the lily of the valley, but smaller. Anthers not prominent.
{Don's Mill., iii. p. 85-1.) A native of North America, from New Jersey
to Carolina, in open woods, where it is a shrub growing 3 ft. high,
and flowering in May and June. Introduced in 1761, and frequent in
British collections.

Variety.

at Y . f. 2 venustinn Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. ii. p. 357.; V. frondo-

sum var. j3 lanceolatum Piirsh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 786. — The
leaves are lanceolate, and acute at both ends.

j» 20. V. RESiNo'suM Ait. The resinous Whortleberry.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. Z, vol. 2. p. 357. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836.
Synonytne. Andromeda bacc^ta Wangh. Amer., t. 30. f. 69.
Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 1288. ; and our fig. 983.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Racemes leafless, viscid, downy, with lanceolate bracteoles
on the pedicels. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, bluntish, entire, covered with
resinous dots. Calyx in 5 deep ovate segments, ». 9S.3

longer than the ovarium. Branches round, and '^'^
downy when young. Leaves usually 1^ in. long, ^^^ ^ \
bright green on both sides, and rather viscid. {^^^%
Racemes lateral, upon last year's wood, and
drooping. Flowers greenish yellow. Berries
black, eatable. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 85-i.) A
native of North America, from Canada to Ca-
rolina, where it is common in woods and on
mountains, forming a shrub grooving 2 ft. high, and flowering in May and
June. Introduced in 1782, and frequent in collections.

Varieties.

jt* V. r. 2 rubescens Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 286., Curt. Bot. Mag.,

t. 1288., has the corollas reddish.
J* V. r. 3 hitescens Pursh, 1. c. ; V. parviflorum Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 125. ;

has the leaves lanceolate, and the flowers reddish yellow.

36 21. V. ^rctosta'phylos L. The Bear's Grape Whortleberry.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 500. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Engraving. Out fig. 984., from the plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

Spec. Char., ^c. Racemes lateral. Bracteas all at the base of the pedicels.
Leaves elliptic, acute, minutely serrated, hairy beneath. Stamens as long
as the corolla, which is bell-shaped, with very hairy filaments. Calyx
slightly 5-lobed. Young branches downy on both sides. Leaves 2i in.
long. Racemes from the wood of the preceding year, below the fresh leafy
shoots, drooping, rather hairy; each composed of 8 — 10 pendulous flowers,
of a dirty white colour, tinged with purple. Anthers spurred at the base.
Corollas bell-shaped, hairy. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 854.) A native of the coast
of the Black Sea, where it was gathered by Tournefort, who describes it as
a shrub about the height of a man, with a trunk as thick as a man's arm. It
usually grows 8 ft. or 10 ft. high in British gardens, and flowers from April

1164

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

till June. It was introduced in 1800 ; and, though com-
monly grown only as an ornamental shrub, yet. might
be cultivated for its fruit, which is produced in very
great abundance, is agreeable to the taste, and makes
excellent tarts. There are plants at White Knights
upwards of 10ft. high, and there are others in the
Knaphill Nursery 6 ft. high, which produce abun-
dance of fruit every year. All the culture required is,
to place the plants in sandy peat, or in peat and leaf
mould, kept moist. There seems to be a good deal
of confusion, in British gardens, between this species
and the following one, and we have not been able to
satisfy ourselves on the subject. All that we can
state with certainty is, that there are plants bearing
the name of V. yirctostaph\los in Loddiges's arbore-
tum, and the other places mentioned, which answer to the description
given, and are well worth cultivating for their fruit.

ft 22. F. (? A.) padifo'lu M Smith. The Bird-cherry-lcaved Bear's Grape.

Whortleberry.

Identification. Smith in Recs's Cycl., No. 2°. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 8."i4. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836.
Syr'onymes. V. ArcXoftk\t\\y\oi Amir. Bot. Rep., t^tVi)., Curt. Bot. .Vo^., t. 974. ; V. madercnse Lin*

Enum., p. 375. ; V. caucinticum Hurt. ; V. cadifbliuni cauc6.sicura Hort. Soc. Cat. of Fruit edit

1826, p. 203.
Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 30. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t, 974. ; and out figs. 985,986.

Spec. C'/iar., ^c. Racemes lateral. Bracteas all at the base of the pedicels.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, serrulated, smooth on both sur'aces, except
the midrib. iStamens nearly as long as the bell-shaped corolla,
with smooth, slightly fringed filaments. Calyx 5-lobed. Co-
rollas larger than those of /'. ylrctosta[)hylos,
pale green, with a purple tinge: sometimes
it appears to be all over purple externally.
{Duns Aim., iii. p. 8^4-.") The Caucasian
plant, discovered by Pallas, is said not to
differ from that of Madeira. Pallas says
the berries are black, juicy, eatable, and grate-
9bo H fully acid; and he sometimes found the'

flowers 4-cleft. A shrub, from fJft. to 10 ft
high ; a native of Madeira, on the loftiest parts of the island,
where it forms impenetrable thickets. It was introduced in 1777, and flowers
from June till August. From observing the plants of this alleged species, of
large size, in the Knaphill Nursery, in the Hammersmith Nursery, and in
the Horticultural Society's Garden, we are inclined to think that it is no-
thing more than a variety of V. Jrctostiiphylos.

A. Leaves evergreen.

a. Flowers racemose.

m 23. V. caracasa\m"m H. B. ct Kunth. The Caraccas Whortleberry.

Identification. H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 266. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 855.

Spec. Char., ^c. Racemes axillan-, twice as long as the leaves. Flowers secund, octandrous or
decandrous. Leaves elliptic, acute, crenulatcd, coriaceous, glabrous, shining above. Anthers
2 horned on the back. Branchlcts angular, glabrous. I^eaves shining above, !' — 10 lines long.
Racemes crowded at the tops of the branches. Corolla campanulate, glabrous, n ddish white, with
a 4 — ."i.parted limb. Segments ovate, acutish. Filaments membranous, ciliated. (Don's Mi//., iii
p. 85,5.) It is a native of the southern declivity of Mount Silla de Caraccas, where it is a shrub,
tiowering in May and June. It was introduced in 1825.

a. 24. V. Ti'tis iDiE^ L. The Mount Ida Whortleberry, or Cmvbeirt/.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 500. ; Eng. Fl. 2. p. 220. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 8.«. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836l

Si/nonymes. TUis idje'a riibra Cam. Epit., t'M. ; the red Whortleberry.

Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1 1023. ; Eng. Bot, t 598. ; Fl. Dan., t. 40. ; and our^f^. 987.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Racemes terminal, drooping with ovate concave bracteas,
which are longer than the pedicels. Leaves obovate, revolute, minutely
toothed, dotted beneath. Corolla bell-shaped. Root creeping, woody.

986

CHAP. LXIX.

£'RICA"CEiE. FACCI'NIUM.

1165

9S7

Stems ascending, a span high. Young branches
terete, downy. Leaves like those of box, but
darker. Flowers pale pink, 4-cleft, octandrous. --5^^^
Anthers without spurs. Berries blood-red, acid, 1^ vj'
austere, and bitter; less palatable than either the C

cranberry or bilberry. {Doit's Mill., iii. p. 855.) It
is a native of dry, barren, stony woods and heaths,
in the north of Europe ; plentiful in Scotland,
Westmoreland, Derbyshire, and Wales. Mr. Pursh
says it occurs on rocks near the sea coast, from Ca-
nada to New England ; but the American plant is
more robust than the European, with considerably
larger leaves. Pallas states that it is found in the
whele of Russia, and throughout Siberia, more es-
pecially in pine woods. It grows, in elevated ex-
posed situations, to the height of 5 in. or 6 in,; but, in sheltered places
in sandy peat soil, it attains the height of 1 ft., producing its pale flesh-
coloured flowers in May and June, and ripening its fruit from August to
October, according to the season. The berries are scarcely to be eaten
raw : but they are made into pies in Derbyshire ; and, in Sweden, a rob, or
jelly, is made from them, which is eaten with all kinds of roast meat, and is
considered preferable to red currant jelly as a sauce for venison. In Sweden,
this preserve is also considered an excellent medicine in colds, sore throats,
and all irritations of the mouth or fauces. In Siberia, the berries are mace-
rated, during the autunm and part of the winter, in water ; and afterwards
they are eaten in a raw state, and fermented along with barley or rye, and
a spirit distilled from them; or with honey, and a wine produced. Sweet-
meats are also made of them with honey or sugar, which, in 1814, we
found in frequent use in Moscow, at balls and masquerades. In Sweden
and Norway, the plant is said to be used in gardens for edgings, as box is
in Central Europe ; and, in British gardens, it is sometimes so applied to
American beds and borders, and in other cases where the soil is peat.
From its smooth shining foliage, and the beauty of its flowers and fruit,
the latter being retained on the plant for several months, it forms a more
beautiful and varied edging than box, provided clipping can be dispensed
with. The berries of this plant form an important article of conmierce
in the sea ports bordering the Gulf of Bothnia, whence they are sent to
the south of Europe along with cranberries.

«. 25. V. (F.) ^uxifo'lium Salisb. The Box-leaved Whortleberry.

Identification. Salisb. Par., t. i. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Syiionyme. I', brachycerum Michi. Fl. Bor. Anier., 1. p. 234.

Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 928. ; Lodd. Bot Cab., t. 648. ; and om figs. 988, 989.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Racemes axillary, of few flowers. Leaves petiolate, obovate,
toothed, or crenated, smooth on both surfaces. Stems tufted. Corollas
roundish-ovate. Filaments glandular. Stigma
capitate. Flowers white, delicately striped with
red. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 856.) A handsome little
shrub, in stature and general aspect resemblin'^ V.
ritis idieV. The leaves are, however, smooth,
even, and not dotted on the under side. Corollas
globular, contracted at the mouth, not bell-shaped.
"^1^ ^f^^j Stamens 10. An-

^(C^^ ^^Lr^lHvIc^ thers spurless at
the base, discharg-
ing their pollen by
lateral, not termi-
S» nal, apertures. It
~ is a native of the
western parts of

1166

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

Virginia, near Winchester and the Sweet Springs ; where it grows about
6 in. high, and flowers in June. It was introduced in 1794, and forms a
very handsome plant, frequent in collections. In all probability, it is only a
variety of V. Fitis idae'a.

*~ 26. V. .vyrtifo'lium Michx. The Myrtle-leaved Whortleberry.

JJentification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 229. ; Don's Mill., a p. a'je.

Spec. Char.ySfc. Creeping, quite smooth. Leaves petiolate, oval, shining, revolute, sparingly and
minutely toothed. Kacemes axillary, nearly sessile, of few flowers. Corolla bell-shaped, some,
what inflated, minutely ,5-loothed. Anthers without dorsal horns. {Don's Mill., iii. p. 856.)
Michaux describes the berries as small, globose, crowned by the calyx, black, on short stalks. It
is a native of Carolina, where it forms a creeping shrub, flowering from May to July. It was
introduced in 1S12.

-* 27. V. ni'tidlm Andr. The glossy-Zeawf/ Whortleberry.

hlentification. Andr. Bot Rep., t 480. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 289. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856.
Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 1550. ; and our fig. yyo.

Sjyec. Char., Sfc. Racemes terminal, corymbose. Bracteas
shorter than the pedicels. Leaves elliptic-obovate, acute,
crenatcd, smooth, and shining. Corollas cylindrical. Stems
either erect or diffuse. Leaves 5 in. to I in. long, paler and
veiny beneath. Pedicels, bracteas, and calyx, very smooth,
of a shining red or purple colour. Calyx of 5 broad, but
rather shallow, segments. Corollas ovate, oblong, white or
pink, with 5 slight spreading teeth, decandrous. The branches
are downy on two opposite sides. (Doii^s Mill., iii. p. 856.)
It is a native of Carolina, where it is a decumbent shrub, or
rising to above 1 ft. high ; flowering in jNIay and June. It
was introduced in 1794, and is frequent in collections.

lU 28. V. CRASsiFO^LiUM Andr. The thick-leaved Whortleberry.

Identification. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 105. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 1. p, 289. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856.
Engravings. Bot. Rep., t. 105. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 11.52.

Spec. Char. ^c. Racemes lateral and terminal, corymbose. Bracteas shorter than the pedicels.
Leaves elliptic, crenatcd, smooth, paler and veiny beneath. Corolla bell-shaped. Stem diffuse.
A hairy shrub, requiring some shelter from our variable winters and springs. Leaves not an inch
long, with a little minute pubescence on the midrib and petioles. Flowers 5-cleft, decandrous,
prettily variegatetl with iiink and white, drooping, on red corymbose stalks. Stamens hairy.
(Don's Mill., iii. p. 856.) A native of Carolina, where it forms a trailing shrub, flowering in May
and June. It was introduced in 1787.

• 29. V. ova'tum Pursh. The o\Rte-leaved Whortleberry.

Idenlificalion. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 290. ; Hook, et Am. in Beech. Voy..

Pt. Bot., p. 114. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856. ; Lodd. tat., ed. 1836.
Engraving. Our fig. 991.

,Spec. Char., Sec Racemes axillary and terminal, bracteate, short.
Leaves on short petioles, oblong, ovate, acute, revolute, ser-
rated, smooth, coriaceous. Corolla cylindrical, campanulate.
Calyxes acute. Shrub much branched. Branches hairy, as
well as the petioles. The foliage is like that of Pernettya
niucronata. [Don's Mill., iii. p. 856.) It was found by Go-
vernor Lewis, on the banks of the Columbia River, and by
Mr. Menzies, on the north-west coast of America. It flowers
in May, and was introduced in 1826. There are plants at
Messrs. Loddiges's.

a. 30. V. caxade'nse Richards. The Canada Whortleberry.

Identification. Richards, in Franklin 1st Joura, Append.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856. : Hook, in Bot

Mag., t. 3446.
ETigraving. Bot. Mag., t. 3446.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves lanceolate, acute at both ends, quite entire, downy.
Racemes terminal. Flowers in racemes, of from 4to 6in each. Style enclosed.
Corolla short, and campanulate, white, tinged with red. Stem much
branched. Leaves often 1 in. long. Berries blue black, agreeable to the taste.
It may be readily known from V. corymbosum, by its dwarf size, leafy flow-

CHAP. LXIX. 7::rICA'cE.1:. rACCI'NlURI. 1167

ering branches, and cainpanulate corolla ; from /\ pennsylvanicum by its
large quite entire leaves, and wider mouth to the corolla; and from both
by its leaves being very hairy. (Bof. Mag., Nov. 18.35.)

b. Flowers disposed in scaly Tufts, nearly sessile.
a- 31. F. ilfvRsiNi'TEs ilf/cA^-. The Myrsine-like Whortleberry.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 233.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 290. ; Don's MiU., 3.
p. 8JD.

Spec. Char., S;c. Flowers in terminal and lateral tufts. Leaves sessile, oval, mucronate, obscurely
serrated, smooth and shining above, and rather hairy and dotted beneath. Stem erect, much
branched. Corolla oblong-ovate. {Don's Hill., iii. p. 856.) A beautiful little shrub, with slightly
downy branches. Leaves glandular beneath. Tufts of flower.'; axillary, with purple scales. Caly-
cine segments scarlet. Corolla of a fine purple colour, 5-tootbed. Stamens 10. It is a native of
Carolina and Florida, in dry sandy woods, where it is a small shrub, flowering in May and June.
It is said to be introduced, but when is uncertain ; and we have never seen a plant.

f'arieties.

a- V. M. 2 lanceotatus Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 290., has the leaves lanceolate, acute at

both ends.
St. V. M. 3 obtksus Pursh, 1. c, has the leaves roundish. obovate.

v, 32. V. HUMiFu^scM Grah. The trailing Whortleberry.

Identification. Graham in Edinb. Phil. Journ. June, 1831 ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 857.

S)KC. Char., S;c. Pedicels axillary, solitary, l-flowered, furnished with many bracteas. Leaves
evergreen, ovate, acutish, quite entire, glabrous on both surfaces, ciliated. Stein prostrate, creep-
ing. Flowers decandrous. Anthers obtuse, mutic. Branchlets downy. Flowers drooping. Co-
rollas campanulate, white, often partially tinged with red outside, with reflexed teeth. Stigma
capitate. Filaments glabrous, flattened. Fruit edible, well flavoured. (Z)ow'« iVi//., iii. p. 857.) It
is a native of North America, on the Rocky Mountains. A creeping shrub, flowering in May
and June. Introduced in 1827 ; but we have not seen the plant.

App. i. Hardy Species ofYaccinium not yet introduced.

V. Chamissbms Boiigard, Don's Mill., iii. p. 852. ; F. MyrtiUus Cha7n. et Schlecht. in LinncBa., 1.
p. .')25. Pedicels solitary, l-flowered, short, deflexed while in fruit. Leaves elliptic, nearly entire, ob-
tuse, niucronated, glabrous, glaucous beneath. Calyx S-toothed. Flowers decandrous. Branches
erect, angular. Corolla white, urceolate, with short obtuse lobes. Anthers awned on the back.
Berries black. It is a native of the Island of Sitcha, where it is a shrub, growing about I ft. high.

V. ovalifhlium .Smith, Don's Mill., 3 p. 852. Pedicels solitary, l-flowered. Leaves elliptic, obtuse,
pointless, entire, smooth, strongly veined beneath. Stem angular. Calyx hardly divided. A shrub,
growing from 10 ft. to 12 ft. high,' native of the north-west coast of America, where it was collected
by Mr. Menzies ; and in the Island of Sitcha, by Bongard.

V. parvifoliinn Smith, Don's Mill., 3. p. 852. Pedicels solitary, l-flowered, clavate while bearing
the fruit. Leaves elliptic, obtuse-pointed, entire, smooth, glaucous, and slightly veined beneath.
Stem acutely angular. Calyx hardly divided. The leaves much smaller than those of /'. ovalifh-
lium ; as are the berries, which are red, and make excellent tarts. A native of the north-west coast
of America, where it was collected by Mr. Menzies ; and in the Island of Sitcha, by Bongard.

V. ialicinum Cham, et Schlecht. is a creeping shrub, with the habit of 5alix alpigena; a native of
Oonalaschka, on mossy hills.

V. cylindraceum Smith is a native of the Azores, on mountains, where it is called uva de serra,
or mountain berry. Flowers drooping, and nearly 1 in. long.

V. confirtum H. B. et Kunth is a native of Mexico, on high mountains, near Moran and Cerro
de Oyamel, growing to the height of 1 ft.

V. obtiisum Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 190. Pedicels axillary, solitary, l-flowered. Leaves
small, oval, rounded, and blunt at each end, mucronate, entire, coriaceous, smooth. Stem creeping.
A native of the north-west coast of America, where it was gathered by Mr. Menzies.

App. ii. Half-hardy Species ofYaccinium not yet introduced.

In Don's Miller, p. 8.52. to p. 857.,thefollov?ing species of /'accinium are described as not yet intro-
duced : —

V. geminifibrum H. B. et Kunth is a native of Mexico, with the habit of V. MyrtiUus ; growing to
the height of 1 ft.

V. hirtum Thunb. is a native of Japan, growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., on hills.

\. calychmm Smith is a native of the .Sandwich Islands, in woods, upon lofty mountains ; and
growing to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft.

V. bracteatum Thunb. is a native of Japan, in the Island of Niphon, with racemes 2 — 3 in.
long.

V. ciliiitiim is a native of Japan, where it is called sasjebu, with leaves 1—2 in. long.

v. \edifulium Polil is a native of Brazil, in the province of Minos Geraes, on the higher moun-
tains, in dry places ; growing to the height of 1 ft.

V. floribitndutn H. B. et Kunth is a native of Peru, with leaves 6—7 lines long, besprinkled with
a few black dots beneath.

V. leucdnthum Cham, in Linneea is a native of Mexico, with white flowers, and black edible fruit,

V. villbsum Smith in Rees's Cycl. is a native of Mexico, whence specimens were sent to Linnajus
by Mutis.

V. SctilechtenddhlW G. Don is an erect, much-branched, evergreen shrub, with leaves 2 in. long,
and 9 lines broad ; a native of PJexico, in woods.

V. scabrmn Pohl is a shrub, about 1 ft, high, a native of Brazil, in turfy bogu.

J n

1168

ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM.

PART li,

V. monthnum Pohl is a diffuse shrub, a native of Brazil, in dry places, with leaves 8 lines long,
and 4 broad.

V. cireum Forst. is a small shrub, 6 in. high, a native of Otaheite and Owyhee.

V. reticuliitiim Smith is a native of the .Sandwich Islands, on the high mountains, where it was
collected hy Mr. Menzies. Leaves 1 in. long, with rcvolute margins.

V. peniliilifthriim Gaud, is an erect glabrous shrub, a native of the Sandwich Islands, at the alti-
tude of :M) hc.\a|)odes.

V. microphjjllum Herb. Reinwdt. is a shrub, a native of the Celebes, on the mountains.

V. dentiituin Smith is a native of the Sandwich Islands, on lofty mountains, where it was dis-
covered by Mr. Menzies.

V. empkrifnlium l\. B. et Kunth is a creeping shrub, a native of the western declivity of the
burning mountain Aritisana, between Pintoc and Pinantura.

V. nc/KToldes, V. acnmimitum, and V. aiaternoldcs H. B. et Kunth, are South American species,
of which verv little is known.

Genus XXVII.

OXYCO'CCUS P^r.?. The Cranberry, Lin. Si/st. Octandria Monogynia.

IJ,-ntifiralion. Pers. Syn., 1. p. 419. ; Pursh F1. Amer. Sept., I. p. 26.3. ; Kutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 250. ;

Don's MilU, H. p.8J7.
Si/nonyme. /'arcfnium sp. of Lin. and others.
Derivation. From oxus, shaq>, and kokkot, a berry ; in reference to the sharp acid taste of the

berries.

Description. Ca/i/jc 4-toothed. Corolla 4~partcd, with nearly linear, rcvo-
lute sej^ments. Stamens 8, with connivcnt filament.s. Antlicrs tubular,
2-parted. Berries manj-seedcd. — Small, pro.stratc, trailing, evergreen shrubs,
with small leaves, growing in boggy morasses, often among living masses of
Sphagnum. Branches filiform, proliferous. Flowers produced at the base
of the spring branchlets, in short gemniaceous racemes. Pedicels filiform,
conspicuously bibracteate. Berries red, rarely white, acid. {Dons Mill., iii.
p. 858.) Natives of Britain and North America.

^ 1. O. PALu'sTRis Pers. The marsh, or common. Cranberry.

Idcniification. Pers. Ench., 1. p. 419. ; Don's Mill, 3. p. 858.

Synnni/nies. O. vulgaris Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 2ft3., O. europje'us Kutt. Gen. Amer., I. p. 25L ;

faccinium Oxycoccus Lin. Sp., .""jOO., .Smith Eng. .So/., t. 319. ; (Ed. Fl. Dan., t. SO. ; Tacclniuir

OxycAccus var. a. ovalifftlius Michi. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 228. ; /'accinia palAstris Oer. Etnar., 1419.

1Mb. Icon., 2. t 109. ; Oxycoccum Cord. Hist., \M). 2. f. 1. ; Mos.sberries, Moorberries, Fenborries,

Marshworts, or Whortleberries, Cornberries, Eng. ; Airclle canneberge, Fr. ; gcmeinc Moose.

beere, Ger.
Derivation. The name of Cranberry is supposed to be given from the peduncles of the flowers being

crooked at the top, and, before the expansion of the flowers, resembling the head and neck of a

crane i Smith and H'ithcring) ; or because they are much e.-iten by cntnes.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 319. ; CEd. Fl. Dan., t. 80. ; Lob. Icon., 2. t. 109. ; and our^g. 992.

Spec. Char., S^-c. Stems filiform, trailing. Leaves small, ovate, entire, acute,
smooth, with revolute margins. Pedicels terminal, l-flowered, of a delicate
pink or rose colour. Segments of corolla
oval. Leaves convex, and dark shining
green above, and glaucous lieneath. Stems
reddish. Pedicels few together, about the
tops of the branches, red, slightly hoary.
Corolla pink, with reflexed oblong seg-
ments. Stamens with purple downy fila- 99^
nients, and yellow anthers. Berries pear-
shaped, globular, often spotted, crim.son,
of a peculiar flavour, with a strong acidity,
grateful. (Don's Mill., iii. p. 858.) A low,
trailing, subevergreen shrub; seldom rising
higher than 3 in. or 4 in. ; flowering in May and June, and ripening its fruit in
August and September. It is a native of turfy mossy bogs in the mountainous
parts of Europe; common in Switzerland, Russia, Scotland, Ireland, and the
north of England, as well as in the east, as in Lincolnshire and the neighbour-
ing part of Norfolk. Pursh speaks of it as common on the boggy moiuitaiiis of
North America, from Canada to Pennsylvania, and in the Island of C)onala.slika,

CHAP. LXIX. ERICA^CEJE. OXYCO'CCUS. 1169

where it is a creeping shrub, flowering in May and June. Pallas says it is found
in turfy bogs, in the north of Russia, and throughout tlie whole of Siberia,
as far as the Northern Ocean. The berries remain dnrins the whole winter
under the snow; and are collected in spring, after it is thawed and gone, as
well as in autumn, before it falls. In the north of Europe, as well as in Britain,
cranberries have been in use from time immemorial, for supplying an acid
drink during the hot summer months, for tarts, and other purposes. For
culinary purposes, they are exported from Russia and Sweden to most parts
of Europe. During the latter end of the last century, cranberries from
Lincolnshire and the north-west corner of Norfolk were sold in the streets
of Norwich by cart-loads ; but the extensive enclosures that have been
made since that period have, in many parts, destroyed their native bogs.
Lightfoot records that at Longtown, on the borders of Cumberland, not
less than 20/. or 30/. worth were sold each market day, for five or six weeks
together, and dispersed over different parts of the kingdom. The numerous
enclosures, drainages, and improvements of heath and bog lands, which have
taken place since the commencement of the present century, have nearly
destroyed all our native cranberries ; and England is now chiefly supplied
with cranberries from Russia and Sweden, and with the sort produced by
O. macrocarpus from North America. The Russian cranberries are con-
sidered to be superior in quality to those of America. The total quantity
from both countries imported, according to M'Culloch, is from 30,000 to
35,000 gallons annually.

Properties and Uses. The berries are powerfully acid and astringent, and
they have a peculiar flavour, which is agreeable to some, though disliked by
others. In a wild state, they are eaten by cranes and other birds. They
may be kept several years, if gathered when quite dry, and then closely corked
in dry bottles, and placed in a cool dry cellar. They will also keep in bottles
or in casks of water ; which last mode is that practised in the north of Europe
and America, and in which state they are exported from place to place as
articles of commerce. In Sweden and Russia, they are used for tarts and
sweetmeats, and the expressed juice is considered efficacious in fevers. The
bankers in Russia, Pallas informs us, make use of the fruit for whitening their
silver money, which they do by boiling it in the juice, when the sharp acid
dissolves the superficial pa: tides of the copper alloy. The same thing is done
in Sweden to whiten silver plate. In Britain, almost the only use to which
the berries are applied is that of making tarts ; and for this purpose, since the
plant in a wild state has become scarce, this species and O. macrocarpus have
been cultivated in various gardens. (See Encyc. of Gard., ed. 1832, p. 137.)
In Russia, and in some parts of Sweden, the long filiform shoots of the oxy-
coccus are collected in spring, after most of the leaves have dropped off", and
are dried, and twisted into ropes, which are used to tie on the thatch of
houses, and even for harnessing horses.

Propagation and Culture. The plant is abundantly increased by laying
sandy soil on its shoots, at the distance of 5 in. or 6 in. from its main stem,
when it will send down roots abundantly. When it is to be grown for its
fruit, a bed of peat soil should be prepared in an open airy situation, where
it can be kept moist; or the margin of a pond may be made choice of, and
the plants planted there in peat soil, in a bed encircling the pond, 1 in. or
2 in. above the level of the water, and about 1 ft. distant from it. The
cranberry may also be grown in beds of dry sandy peat; and it is alleged by
some who have tried this method in British gardens, that the fruit produced,
though smaller in quantity, is of a better flavour. We have little doubt of this,
arguing from general principles; and we think it probable that the fruit would
be further improved, both in bulk and flavour, if it were grown in peat and leaf
mould, rather than in peat alone. A bed, containing a very few square yards,
will produce a considerable quantity of fruit, though not nearly so much as a
bed of equal extent of the American cranberry, to be next described.

4 H 2

1170

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

<J93

Introduced in 1760, and

i- 2. O. macroca'rpus Pio's//. The large-fruited, or ./wmcaw, Cranberry.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Atner. Sept., 1. p. 263. ; Don's Mill., 3 p. 858.

St/noni/mes. racclnium macroc&rpuin Ail. Hort. Kew , ed. 1., vol 2. p. 13. t. 7., Hook, in Bot. Mag.,

t. 2506., Lam III., t. 'J86. f. 4. ; / acciiiium hispidulum Wangh. Avier., t. 30. f. 67. ; raccinium Oxy.

C('>ccus /3 oblongifblius Michx. Fl. Bar. .4mer., 1. p. 228.
Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 122. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2506. ; and omfig. 993.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Steins filiform, trailing. Leaves elliptic-oblong, nearly
flat, and obtuse, distantly sub-serrulated on the margins, glaucous be-
neath, downy at the points when yonng. Seg-
ments of the corolla linear-lanceolate. Flower-
bearing branches erect, proliferous. Pedicels
lateral. Points of young leaves, peduncles, and
the margins of the calyx and bracteas, downy.
Berries spherical, red, often remaining through-
out the winter. (Don's ]\IiiL, iii. p. 8j8.) This
is a trailing shrub, resembling the preceding spe-
cies, but it is a larger and more robust plant.
Several flowers come forth at the ends of the last
year's branches, surmounted by the shoots of the
present year. The bracteas are situated on the
upper part of the pedicels in this species, while in
Oxycoccus palustris they are situated on the
lower part. Tlie berries are also larger, and of
a brighter red. It is a native of North America,
from Canada to Virginia, in bogs, principally on
a sandy soil ; and it is also frequently found on
high mountains. It flowers from May till July.

frequent in collections ; producing, when cultivated for its fruit, which is
used in all respects like that of the common cranberry both in America and
Europe, a larger quantity on a given space than O. palustris.
Propagation, Culture, S(c. This species may, like the other, be propagated
by cuttings taken from the points of the growing shoots, and planted in sand
under a hand-glass ; or by layers, or division of the plant. In gardens, it may
be cultivated as directed for tlie common cranberry ; or in floating islands
formed by filling old boats with peat soil, which may be anchored in a river, or
fixed stationary in ponds or other pieces of artificial water. Sir Joseph Banks
was the first person who cultivated the American cranberry in England for its
fruit. He grew it on the margin of a pond, in a box of peat soil, suspended
in water, and procured immense crops. An account of his mode of proceeding
is given in the Horticultural Society's Tran.iactions, vol. i. p. 7 1 . ; and in the Ency-
clopcEdia of Gardening, ed. 1835, p. 937. As the results of Sir Joseph Banks's
mode of culture, we may here mention, that, in the year 1813, his crop ave-
raged one fifth of a gallon, or about as many cranberries as will make a good-
sized cranberry tart, for every 2i square ft. The size of the beds in which
they were grown was equivalent t'o 18 ft. square; and the total quantity pro-
duced from this space was 3i Winchester bushels. It is probable that by
improvements in the method of culture ; such as withholding moisture at the
ripening season, mixing the peat soil with leaf mould, or consumed stable
dung or night soil; or, probably, by keeping the peat moist with li(|uid
manure instead of common water, and full exposure to the sun, something
might be done in the way of increasing the size and flavour of the fruit.
At all events, the subject is worth experimenting upon by the practical gar-
dener and the amateur. Those who arc fond of overcoming difficu ties, and
producing objects at once highly artificial, altogether new, and singular as well
as beautiful, might try to graft the Oxycoccus, standard high, on some species
of Faccinium or Andromeda.

Variety.

i. O. m. 2 foliis varicgatis Hort., Taccinium macroc.irpum fol. var. Lodd.
Cat., has variegated leaves, and is a very ornamental plant for keep-
ing in pots, or on moist rockwork.

CHAP. LXIX.

£RICA'CE.i;. BRYA'NTHUS.

1171

99-i

«- 3. O. ere'ctus Pufsh. The erect Cranberry.

Identification Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 264. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 858.
Synonyme. racciniuin erythrocarpum Mickx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 227.,

and Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Engravings. Wats. Dend,_Brit., t. 13. ; and our fig. 994.

Spec. Char., 4"c- Leaves oval, acuminated, serrulated, and
ciliated. Pedicels axillary. Corolla, before expansion,
long and conical, at length revolute. Stem erect.
Branches flexuous. Leaves membranous, somewhat
hairy. Flovi'ers red. Berries scarlet (Watson says
black), quite transparent, and of an exquisite taste.
Very different in habit from the other species. (Don's
Mill., iii. p. 858.) It is a native of Virginia and Caro-
lina, on lofty mountains, where it grows to the height of
2 ft. ; flowering in May and June. It was introduced in
1806; and there are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, and
in other nurseries. It is rather remarkable, that this
species has not yet been cultivated in the kitchen-
garden, as a fruit shrub.

App. I. Genera of Y^ricdcece, of "which it appears doubtful if any
hardy ligneous Species have yet been introduced.

Genus I.

I

BRYA'NTHUS Gmel

! <at- - 1

The Brvanthus. Lbi. St/st. Decandria Mono-

gynia.

Identification. Gmel. Sib., 4. p. 133. t. 57. f. 3. ; Don in Edinb. Phil. Journ., 17. p. 160. ; Don's Mill., 3-
p. 8,53.

Synonymes. Andrumeda sp. Lin. ; Menzids/a Swartz and Pursh ; jErlca sp. Tkunb.

Derivation. From bryo7i, a moss, and autlios, a flower.

Gen. Char.,^c. Cii/ya- J.leaved, imbricate. Coro/to deeply 5-parted, spreading. S/(T»wens 10, shorter
than the corolla. Filaments flattened, glabrous. Cells of antlios short, awned behind. Stigma
obtuse. Capsule 5-celled. — Trailing evergreen shrubs, natives of Asia and North America.

!t- 1. B. Gme^lin/ D. Don. Gmelin's Bryanthus.

995

Identification. D. Don in Kdinb. Phil. Journ., 17. p. 160. ; Don's Mill.,

3. p. 833.
Synony?nes. Menzifes/« bry&ntha Sii'nrtz in Lin. Trans., 10. p. 378. t. 30.

f. b. ; Andr6merirt bry&ntha Lin. Mant., 2.38., Pall. Fl. Moss., p. 57.

t. 74. f. 1. ; i^rica bryantha Tliiinb. Diss., No. 8., Willd. Sp., 2. p.

386. ; Bryanthus repens ierpyllifblia fibre rbseo Gmel. Sib., 4. p. 133.

t. 57. f.
Engravings. Swartz in Lin. Trans., 10. p. 378. t. 30. f. b. ; Pall. Fl.

Koss., p. 57. t. 74. f. 1. ; Gmel. Sib., 4. p. 133. t. 57. f. 3. ; and our fig 995.

Spec. Char., SfC. Branchlets pruinose. Leaves with denticulated
margins. Peduncles glandular, many-flowered. Anthers mutic.
Style filiform. Flowers red. {Do7i's Mill., iii. p. 833.) A trailing shrub,
a native of Kamtschatka, about Port Ochotsk, and of Behring's
Island, where it grows in thick masses covering a great extent of sur-
face, like wild thyme. Pallas says that he first observed it near thc'Sea
of Ochotsk, in low mossy situations, also in Kamtschatka, and Beh-
ring's Island, being the only ornament of the rocks which compose the
greater part of its surface ; sometimes also he found it along with
£'mpetrum and mosses, in boggy places. This very elegant little
plant would form a most desirable introduction for the British erice-
tuni, from its close general resemblance to the genus £rica. We
have been informed that it is already in the Glasgow Botanic
Garden, and the climate of that part of Britain is doubtless better
adapted to it than that of London ; but if we have been misinformed,
and it is not yet introduced, there could not be much difficulty in pro-
curing it through the mediinii of the Botanic Garden of St. Peters-
burg or of Upsal. The directors of these gardens, and indeed the
directors of botanic gardens generally, are always happy when they
can supply any wants of their friends : and the greater the distance of those friends
because the articles they are entitled to ask in return, are the more likely to be new
them.

4 II 3

the better ;
and rare to

1172

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 1!I.

Is. 2. B. Ste'ller/ D. Don.

ISteller's Brj anthus
9'JG

Idfntificalion. D. Don, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., ;3. p. 833.
Synonymes. AndriSmeda Stelleriann Pall. Fl. Ross., p. 58.

t. 74. f 2. ; Menzids/ii pmpetril^rinis Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept.,

1. p. 265., but not of others.
Sngravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., p. 58. t. 74. f.2.; and our fig 996.

Spi-c. Char., S(C. Branchlets glabrous. Leaves with obsolete
crenulatcd edges. Flowers solitary, nearly sessile. Anthers
2-horned behind. Style conical. Flowers pale red. ^Don's
AfiU.,\\\. p. 83'>.) A trailing shrub, a native of the north-
west coast of America, on the Rocky Mountains, and near
the month of the Columbia River, and in the Island of
Sitcha. This plant. Pallas obsetves, although a specimen is
preserved in the herbarium of Steller, has been altogether
omitted by the two (imelins ; perhaps because Steller him-
self described it imperfectly. In his NiS. he says, " it occurs
together with the former ,B. Gm^lini;; its mode of growth,
and time and place of Howering, are also much the same, so
that before the flowers expand they can scarcely be distinguUhcd from each other." The 6ower8,
hiiwever, are diHerent ; being larger, and about half an inch broad; with a monopetalous, white,
5-cleft conilla. The fruit resembles that of 13. GmOliiw. It appears to us highly probable from
this description, that the two sorts are only difterent states of the same s|)ecies ; but, be tiiis as it
may, the plants would not be the less interesting, if introduced into our ccllection.s. We recom.
mend such of our readers as live in alpine situations, to direct their attention to the procuring of
plants of JJryanthus from their native habitats either in Russia or Korth America. Perhaps they
may be procured from the most northern parts of North America ; or by means ofsume of those
numerous British travellers who, at present, are to be found in exery part of the globe.

Clndolhdmnus pyroUrflnrwi Bongard in Mem. Acad. Petersb., 2. p. 155. ; P^rola fruticbsa
Eschfchollz; is a much-branched evergreen shrub, a native of the north-west coatt of America,
growing to the height of from 4 ft. to G fL

App. II. Half-hai-dy ligneous Species of Fivicdcece.

There are no plants. Dr. Lindlcy observes, " more general favourite* among collector ■ than the
ipecies of £rici\cea?. It is, however, very remarkable, that, notwith:'tanding the extensive c< mmerce
of England, the zeal of her merchants, and the enterprise of individuals, some of the mo.«t m.igni-
ficent of these plants are still known to Europeans only from the dried specimens in the herbariums
of botanists. We allude to the noble genus IJelariV/, which contains many species more beautiful
than even Rhododendron and .\zdlea ; to the Thibaudias, with long tubular crimson blossoms,
and to many species of (Jaylussaccm. The finest of these plants inhabit the Cordillera.^ of Peru, in
the country of the cinchonas ; and, certainly, if. one half the sum that has been sometimes wasted
in ill-considered undertakings were applieil judiciously to an expedition into this region, there
wouUl be no rea>onable doubt of success, and the results would be indescribably important." {Bot.
Hfg., as quoted in Gard. Mag., xi. p. 523.)

Genus I.

ENKIA'NTIIUS Lour.

TiiL Enki.vntiils. Lin. Si/st. Decamlria Mo-
noiivnia.

Identification. Lour. Cochin., 276. ; Don's Mill , .'J. p. 833.

Synonyme. Meladbra SaJ. in Hurl. Trans., 2. p. 156.

Derivation. From egkuos, pregnant, and ant/ios, a flower. The flowers swollen.

Gen. Char., S(C. Calyx 5-clefl, with coloured bracteas. Corolla campanulatc, with a 5-cleft limb,
and with 5 pits at the base of the tube. St.imena 10, inserted in the base of the corolla. Style fili-
form. Berry 5.cclled. — Low evergreen shrubs, natives of China, where they are held in high ve-
neration by the natives ; in Britain, somewhat difficult of culture. They grow best in sandy loam,
mixed with a little peat, with a very moderate degree of heat, rather less than that of a conserva-
tory, and placed near the glass. Cuttings of the ripened wood will root in sand under a bell-glass.
As they flower from .September to February, and as their flowers, which are of pink mixed with
white, are extremely beautiful and .showy, they are valuable ornament* in the winter; but, from
their flowers appearing at that sea.son, they arc more fit for a cold-pit or a con.«ervatory, than a
conservative wall. Till lately, as far as we have been able to learn, these plants have only been
well cultivated and flowered, in England, in the conservatory of W. Wells, Esq., at Redleaf, in
Kent. A plant, however, flowered in the spring of 18.'}i'>, at Drayton Green, in the garden of Mrs.
Lawrence. They do not succeed well, if disturbed attcr being once planted.

* 1. E. QuiNQUEFLo^Rus Lour. The five-flowered Enkianthus.

Identification. Lour. Cochin., p. 276. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 834.

Si/noni/me. E. reticulatus Lindt. Bot. Re?., t. Sfi.}., Botanist, f. 1.

£ngraeings. Andr. Rep., t K»2. ; Ker Bot. Keg., t. 201. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1649. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab.,
1. 1101. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 883. ; Botanist, t. 1. ; and our figs. 997, 998.

Spec. Char., S(C. .Stem shrubby. Leaves oval-lanceolate, acuminate somewhat waved on the
margins. Flowers 5 — 6 together, at the tops of the branches; generally pink, or with the calyx red,
and the corolla nearly^whitc. [Don's Mill., iii. p. 8J4.) A shrub, growiijg to the height of from 3 ft.

i

CHAP. LXIX.

£RiCACE.i;. enkia'nthus.

1173

■4

998

997 to lOft.; a nativeof thesouthofCliina. Introduced

in 1812, and flowering from February to September

E. bifldrus Lour. Coch., p. 276., Don's Mill., 3. p. 834.
Stem shrubby. Leaves oval-lanceolate. Flowers twin,
terminal, and red. A shrub, a native of the south of
China. i^Don's Mil/., iii. p. 834.) Not yet introduced.

f'iiei/a is a genus which differs from .Rhododendron

in the calyx being small, and in the stamens not being

attached to the corolla. The leaves are scattered and

verticillate, quite entire, coriaceous, and covered with

scaly dots beneath ; and the flowers are disposed in ter-

* minal fascicles. The species are chiefly parasitical

shrubs, flowering throughout the year; five of them are descril)ed in

Don's Miller, but none of theui are introduced.

Be/aria Htimb. et Bonp., Bej^r/n Mutis, is a genus of alpine shrubs,
with the habit of some species of ifhododendron ; natives of North
and South America; ten species of which are described in Don's Miller; 1 ut only two of tliem
have been yet introduced. The noble genus Befar;'a, Dr. Lindley observe.?, as quoted above, " con.
tains maiiy'species more beautiful than even /Rhododendron and Azalea."'

B. glauca Humb. et Bonp. PI. .Equin., 2. p. 118. t. 177., Don's Mill., 3. p. 849., is a glabrous shrub,
with leaves oblong, obtuse, glaucous beneath. Racemes terminal and axillary. Pedicels some-
what fastigiate. The plant is much branched, and the branchlets axe angular. The corolla
is flesh-coloured, and smooth. It is a native of .South America, in the alpine regions of the
province of Venezuela. It was introduced in 182d,grows to the height of from 3 ft. to 6 ft., and flowers
in June and July. We have not seen the plant.

B. racemisa Vent. Cels., p. 51. t. 3., Don's Mill., 3 p. 849. ; B. paniculata Michx. ; has the branchlets
smooth, and sometimes hispid. The leaves are ovate-lanceolate, and glabrous; and the flowers are
disposed in racemose terminal panicles. Corollas purple. It is a native of Georgia and Florida, in
sandy places. It was introducea in 1810, grows to the height of from 3 ft. to 5 ft., and flowers in June
and July.

Hymendnthes japf'inica Blum. Bijdr., 862., and Don's Mill., 3. p 849., is a shrub, nearly allied to the
preceding genus, but differing from it in having a small calyx, and monopetalous corolla. It is a
nativeof Japan, from which country specimens were received by Blume, under the name of iJhodo-
dcndron maximum.

Gaylussdcc'ia. H. B. et Kiinth is a genus of evergreen and deciduous shrubs, natives of South
America, with scattered coriaceous leaves, and scarlet bracteate flowers; but none of the species
have been yet introduced. G. buxi/o/ia H B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 276. t. 257., is a
native of Caraccas, on Mount Avila. The flowers of this, and of most of the other sorts, are
scarleL

Tliibaudia. is a genus of evergreen shrubs, natives of Peru, with coriaceous entire leaves, and
drooping bracteolate flowers, disposed in lateral corymbose racemes. Twenty species, preen-houseor
stove plants, have been described, but none of them are yet introduced. T. cordif'ulia H. B. et
Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 271. t. 255., a native of New Granada, on the Andes, will give an idea
of the genus.

Cauendislna nSbilis Lindl. is a shrub, with laurel-like leaves, and its flowers arranged in capitate
racemes, mostly terminal. The corolla is bright crimson, and tubular, about 1 in. long " A
most lovely pl.-int," which constitutes a new genus, nearly related to Thibaiid/nr. It is a native
of the Cordilleras of Peru, whence dried specimens were sent home by Mr. Mathews ; and the
plant in a living state. Dr. Lindley anticipates, will soon find its way to England. (See Bot. Reg.,
Sept. l.s.vj, and Gard. Mag., xi. p. 523.)

Agapetes D. Don, Don's Mill., 3. p. 862., is a genus, the species of which are evergreen shrubs,
natives of the East Indies, chiefly of Java, with lanceolate coriaceous leaves with denticulated mar.
ins, and scarlet flowers, corymbose and racemose. Sixteen species have been described by D. Don,
and also in Don's Miller ; but none of them have been yet figured or introduced.

Ceratoftima Juss. is a genus of evergreen shrubs, natives of Peru, with oblong coriaceous leaves,
and large scarlet flowers. C. grandijlhra is described by Ruiz et Pav. in Fl. Per., 4. t. 383. f. b.

App. III. Of the Cultivation of the Hardy Y^ricdcece, including
the Laying out and Planting of an Ericacetum.

In taking a survey of all the different species composing the order .EricacejE,
it will be found that, in a practical point of view, they are ail shrubs; very few
of them exceeding 5 ft. or 6 ft. in height, till they attain a considerable age.
The onlv exceptions to this remark are to be found in the genera J'rbutus,
Andr6med«, and J'accinium ; two or three species of which attain the height of
small trees in 10 or 12 years. All the species of Ericaceae either require,
or prefer, a soil containing more or less of peat or heath mould ; and that,
though some species of several of the genera will grow in common garden
soil, that even these will grow better in soil containing a mixture of sand and
peat, together with rich loam, or loam and leaf mould. Hence the £'ricaceae,
from being a truly natural order in their physiognomy, from being all nearly
alike in point of magnitude, from all requiring the same kind of soil, from the
species consisting both of deciduous and evergreen plants, and from some of
thfm flowering in every month of the year, are peculiarly well adapted for
being cultivated together, so as to occupy one entire scene or garden. This
garden, for olnious reasons, we propose to call an ericacetum, which, the

4 H 4

I n i- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETL'.M. PART 111.

reader will bear in mind, differs from an ericetiini, in containing all the plants
of the order J^ricaceae, while an ericetum, or heathery, is limited to the
species of the section £'riceae normales.

All plants which require peat soil do so in consequence of their having
hair-like roots ; and, in the culture of the ligneous Ericaceae, as of all plants
whatever in peat soil, to insure success, it is essentially necessary to keep the
soil in an equable degree of moisture. The reason is, that plants having hair-
like roots never extend these to any great distance from the stem, or main
root ; and, consequently, that they draw their nourishment, or what, in a
practical sense, is equivalent to it, their moisture, from a very limited space.
Hence, no plants suffer more from drought than the iiricaceae, wliether in
the open air in beds, or in the green-house in pols; and no plants are more
difficult to recover after they have sustained injury from being kept too drj'.
Hence, in very hot summers, the rhododendrons, azaleas, and other shrubs
of this order, which grosv in conunon garden or shrubbery soil, are frequently
killed to the grouml, without shooting up again the following year, as is the
case with the shrubs of most other orders, killed down by drought. Every
American garden, therefore, ought to be laid out in some situation, and, ac-
cording to some principle, not only favourable to the retention of the natural
moisture of the soil, but also favourable to the application of moisture arti-
ficially, A level surface at once supplies both the conditions to a certain
extent ; and a level surface, sunk 5 ft. or G ft. below the surrounding surface,
supplies both in the most perfect manner. The advantage of placing an
American ground in an excavation some feet under the surrounding surface
is, tiiat the soil in tiie excavation will always be moister than that of the sur-
rounding surface, in proportion as the one is lower than tiic other. The soil
in such an excavation will also be found cooler than that of the general sur-
face, though both may be alike exposed to the direct rays of the sun. These
results may not at the first sight appear obvious; but they take place in con-
sequence of temperature and water having both a continual tendency to
come to a level.

An ericacetum ought, therefore, to be laid out in an excavation, the sur-
face of which is reduced to a perfect level, in order to gain all the advantages
of moisture and coolness which the natural situation affords : and, to admit of
supplying water artificially to the soil in the beds in the most economical
manner ; and, at the same time, in the manner best adapted for the plants, the
excavation should be intersected with drains at regular distances; all these
drains communicating with a main drain in the centre, and this main drain
comnumicating with the source of the water, Mhich should be so arranged as
to be turned on and turned off at pleasure. The drains may be laid out in
parallel lines, 10 ft. or 12ft. apart, and 2 ft. or 3ft. under the surface; and
they may be formed of bricks, laid without mortar, 9 in. deep, and 4;^* in. wide.
The main drain in the centre, with which they conununicate, may "be a foot
wide, and a foot deep. The bottom of all the drains ought to be on the .same
level. The water may be admitted to one end of the main drain by various
means. If conveyed under ground in a pipe, that pipe should be 3 ft. or -i ft.
under the surface, so as not to be injured l)y frost ; and tiie stopcock may be
reached from the surface through a vertical shaft of 2 in. or 3 in. in diameter,
formed by brickwork, and closed at the surface by a brick or stone, so as not
to appear unsightly. If the water is supplied from a jjump on the spot, that
pump need not lift the water higher than the upper surface of the drain ; and
it may easily be contrived with a removable handle, so as to have no appear-
ance of a pump, except when it is in use. Where the water is supplied
by water-carts, or from a pond at a short distance, it is only necessary to pour
it into the main drain through a funnel carried up in masonry or brickwork
to the surface, from the centre of the main drain, having a stopper of brick or
stone to put on when not in use.

Water may be sujiplied artificially to an ericacetum by surface drains ; but
these will not apply so well as under drains, in cases where the garden con-

CHAP. LXIX.

isRICA'CE^.

1175

sists solely of beds and gravel walks, as is
sometimes the case ; but they are peculiarly
applicable where the general surface is of
turf, even if that surface should not be level.

The opening of these surface drains need ^ — i — i — 1_^ ^^g

not be more than 2i in. wide, and 6 in. deep,
formed of bricks, laid on edge for the sides,
and flatwise for the bottom and top, as shown in 7%. 999. The upper
surface of the covering bricks of this drain should be level with the sur-
face of the lawn ; and, as the covers would be laid on alternately crosswise
and lengthwise, the appearance would be as in ^g. 1000. The upper sur-
face of the bricks, being exposed to the air and weather,
would soon assume a dingy colour, so as to harmonise
with the green of the turf; and, being as perfectly even and
smooth as the ground on each side, they would offer no
obstruction to walking, rolling, or mowing. The brick-
work of the drain should be formed without mortar, in
order to let the water escape at the bottom and sides ;
and to admit of taking off the top bricks to clear out any
fibrous roots, or any other obstruction that might be formed
in it. If the appearance of the bricks were thought a de-
formity, the brickwork might be sunk 3 in. deeper, and
covered with turf; and, if the expense of bricks were an
object, it might be lessened by employing earthenware pipes,
of small diameter, not cementing them at the joints, or
using draining or ridge tiles, and setting them on common
flat tiles, and covering the whole with soil and turf, so as not

to show any appearance of a drain on the surface, as shown ■ — i ; — I

in fg. 1001. Drains of this kind are not adapted for being

laid out in parallel straight lines in ericacetums, because

these lines would necessarily interfere with the dug groups ;

but they are well adapted for being carried in irregular lines

in the glades of turf between the beds ; and they may be

supplied with water at one or both ends. Even an ericace-

tuni, or other garden or lawn, on an irregular surface, may be

watered in this way, on the principle on which surface irrigation is practised on

hilly ground; viz. beginning on the highest spot, and winding the drain about,

always with a certain degree of steepness.

till the lowest ground is reached. The
whole of any lawn or park, however irregular
it might be on the surface, might be kept
moist in this way during the hot summer
months, without a drop of water being ever
seen upon the grass.

Another mode of supplying water to an
ericacetum is by simply flooding the sur-
face, which, being on a perfect level, might be done to the depth of an inch
or more, in the evening, once or twice a week, during very hot weather,
without risk of injuring the plants.

Should, however, the surface of the ericacetum be 3 ft. or 6 ft. below the
general surface of the ground, and if it be formed in a soil not naturally very
porous and dry, such as gravel or sand, chalk, &c., very little artificial water-
ing will be necessary ; and both under drains and surface drains may be
omitted.

In planting an ericacetum, whatever may be the form of the bed, the plants
ought to be placed so far apart as to allow them to branch out freely in every
du'ection without touching one another. It is only when they are grown in this
manner that they flower freely, and become covered with flowers on every
side, and over the whole plant. In the after-management, whenever any plant

1000

1176 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

gets so large as to touch the adjoining ones, it ought to be taken out ; or, if it
is an old plant, it may, perhaps, be cut back ; or all the plants in the bed may
be taken up, and re-arranged at grejiter distances from one another than
they were before.

We have already observed (p. 1076.) that no plants suffer less from removal
than the Ericaceae, because they may always be taken up with balls, and,
indeed, may be removed when they are in full flower. The best season for
removal is moist weather in autumn ; ami the next best, mois;t weather in
April or May. (See j\I'Xab\s Hints on the Planting and general Treatment of
Hardy Evergreens ; and Gard. Mag., vol. vii. p. 78., and vol. xii. p. o()7.)

The soil of the beds ought to be wholly renewed every five or six years ;
and, when this is done, all the plants ought to be taken up and divided, pruned,
or thrown away, and replaced with other [)lants, as may be found necessary.
The soil removed may be laid in ridges, in the reserve garden, and mixed with
an equal quantity, or more, of leaf mould ; and, after lying a year or two, it
may again be put to use in the ericacctum. The cultivator of ^ricticeae, of
roses, and of other shrubs that are grown chiefly for their flowers, should
bear constantly in mind, that these will not be produced in abundance, and of
fine forms and colours, unless the plant have ample nourishment, light, and
air. Instead, therefore, of rhododendrons and azaleas being jilanted in
poor heath soil, and being crowded together so as to show only the upper
surface of the plants, as they now are in most gardens, they ought to be
planted in sandy peat and loam, enriched with a large proportion of leaf
mould; and each shrub ought to stand perfectly detached; and it should
rather be as much as 2 ft. from the adjoining one, than so near it as 2 in., in
order that the roots may have sufficient space on every side to enable tiiem to
collect nourishment, and that the heads of the plants may not shade one
another. The only two ericacetums that we recollect seeing managed to
our satisfaction in these particulars are, that of the Itev. Thomas (.Jarnicr, at
Bishopstoke Vicarage; and that at Bagshot Park, under tlie care of Mr.
Toward. At the former place the it'ricaceae are planted in roundish groups
on the lawn adjoining the house; and they grow so vigorously that they are
taken up and replanted every two years, generally in the month of September.
The azaleas and rhododendrons are taken up with large balls of earth ; and
the ground is so well watered at the time of replanting, that the plants never
lose any of their leaves. They are placed at such distances as nearly to
touch one another; so that, if they were not taken up, and [)laced farther
apart every two years, they would soon form a matted thicket, and dis[)lay
blossoms only on their upper surface; whereas, by keeping each plant distinct,
it displays its blossoms all round from the ground to the suiimiit. The soil in
which these plants are grown is composed of two thirds of sandy peat, and
one third of rich loam. The loam, Mr, Garnier finds absolutely necessary to
promote the vigorous growth of azaleas, rhododendrons, and almost all kinds
of American shrubs. (Gord. j\Iag., \o\, x. p. 129.) Mr. Gow, gardener at
Tullyallan, in Perthshire, found /rhododendron ponticum, and some others of
the more vigorous-growing isricaceae, thrive in clayey loam, and in common
garden soil, which had been deeply trenched, and mixed with abundance of
leaf mould and road scrapings, (//w/., p. 35.)

The order in which the different species of /^ricacea; are disposed in an
ericacetum may be various. Where there are but a few kinds to be dis-
tributed over a large space, the same species may occur in two or three places ;
but, where there is a very complete collection, most eflfect will be produced by
keeping all the plants, of every species and variety, together; so that the same
species may never be found in two different places. Where the object is
more to excite a botanical interest than a floricullural or a picturesque one,
the genera, species, and varieties siiould follow each other, or be grouped
together, nmch in the same way as they are in botanical works ; for example,
in this Arhoretuw : but, in other cases, the evergreen species may be inter-
mixed with the deciduous ones, so as to give a clothed appearance to every

CHAP. Lxix. £rica'ce^. 1177

part in the winter season. If there were sufficient room, the mode which
we should recommend as decidedly the best would be, to allot a circular
space of dug ground to ever}' plant, according to its size, enlarging the diameter
of that circle as the plant increased, and grouping the circles along one or
both sides of a walk. The next best plan is, to have a circle devoted to each
genus and its species, of kinds of which there are few varieties ; and to each
species and its varieties, where the varieties of each species are numerous ; or
to have a group to consist of several plants for each variety of the more showy
kinds of azalea and rhododendron ; and place the less showy kinds in groups
containing two or three sorts each.

The design Jig. 1002. is calculated for an ericacetum of this description.
In it the s[rdce a a included by the wall is a perfectly level lawn ; and it is also
perfectly level from i, by c, to a. Beyond these points, the ground gradually
rises, and is planted solely with American trees. The groups \n which
shrubs are represented are planted with evergreens; and all the others with
deciduous shrubs. The groups also from c to d are devoted to American
shrubs not belonging to the order £'ricaceae, deciduous and evergreen ; so
that this scene, taken as a whole, may be considered as an American ar-
boretum and fruticetum.

For displaying a choice collection of Ericaceae to the greatest advantage,
the most effectual mode is, to dispose of them in lineal succession ; so as that
one species or variety may be examined quite near the eye, and one after
another. Fig. 1003. is a design made with a view to this mode of disposing of
a complete collection. The beds marked a and b are to be planted with
evergreens at regular distances ; as are the central groups in which shrubs are
indicated. The other beds and circular groups, which are shaded, are for
deciduous shrubs. The general surface is perfectly level, and the surrounding
plantation consists solely of the pine and fir tribe, including the genera
Cupressus, Thuja, and Juniperus. The lowest-growing species are placed
next the walk, and the taller ones behind in gradual succession, so that the
trees may rise one above another, and form a complete amphitheatre of
perpetual verdure. If such an ericacetum were formed in a rocky country,
in one of those small level spots of peat soil, which so frequently occur in
North Wales and in the west of Scotland, the expense would be very
trifling, and the effect would be interesting and splendid bejond description,
presenting the character of alpine scenery as a framework to the American
picture. In detail, this design differs from the preceding one in each par-
ticular system of concentric beds being hollowed out in the middle, as
indicated by the sectional Ime // The central beds, being so much lower
than the others, are intended to contain the taller-growing evergreen species ;
such as J'rbutus and i?hododendron, for the two larger beds ; ^ndr6med« for
the next largest ; Taccinium for the next; and isrica for the least. From the
walk g, in each of the systems, it is intended that the eye should look down
upon the central bed, the surface of which, taking the height of a man's eye
from the ground at 5^ ft., will be 9 ft. below it.

As an example of a very simple, but still ornamental, mode of laying out an
ericacetum, we refer to Jig. 1004., which is adapted for the same piece of
ground, excavated to the same depth, and reduced to one level, as in the pre-
ceding designs. In this plate, a represents the situation of an exotic ericetum,
and b of a iiardy ericetum ; c an azalea garden, near which, at d, there may
be a summer-house, or a range of plant-houses ; e e are groups planted with
deciduous and evergreen American Ericaceae ; and/y'are beds which may be
planted with other peat-earth plants which are natives of Europe and Asia;
and the trees forming the amphitheatre to this picture may be coinposed of
evergreens from all countries. An ericacetum of this kind, as it is supposed
to contain only the hardiest species in the open air, would be well adapted
for the northern parts of the island ; since many of the American deciduous
shrubs thrive in the open air, even in Sutherlandshire.

These three designs being adapted to a particular situation (as explained in

1 178

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.
1003

PART HI.

I

QOO

Orp6o

0% 50^,00 c o

CHAP. LXJX.

/sRlCA CE^..

1 179

100-2

^'^j^^g^ 9^Pr94^^^l'^^

1180

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

1003

no ^

O n O C rS-^^O

CHAP. LXIX.

£RICA CEJE.

1181

1003

,r

... :^v.

1182

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PARI' 111.

1004.

n

GO "^^
Op

qoo /'

CHAP. LXIX.

£RICA*CE«.

83

1004

4 I

1184.

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Gard. Mag., xi. p. 237.), by their irregularity of outline, show that no particular
form is necessary for an ericacetum, or any other description of American
garden, or other fruticetura ; provided the surface be either brought to a level,
or so contrived as to be kept cool and moist, either by nature or art. The

most irresular rocky surface may be planted as an ericacetum, provided it
is naturally cool and moist, either from the quality of the soil, the presence
of water, or the nature of the climate. For example, in Cumberland or
Westmoreland, among the lakes, an ericacetum may be planted any where,
without regard to either moisture or surface, from the abundance of rain that
alls in that climate.

1006

4 I. 2

1186

ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM.

PART 111.

Where a regular form is preferred, and where the space to be devoted to
an ericacetuni is limited, we would recommend an excavation surrounded by
a sloping bank and a terrace walk, treated in the same general style as the
design for the ericacetum ^g. 888. p. 1099. In such a case, the substratum
of every walk might, if necessary, be made into a drain, which could easily
be done by forming the walks of pavement, supported by two walls of brick,
4 in. wide, and 1 ft. or 1 ft. 8 in. high. Fig. 1005. p. 1 184. is a design for the
area of an oval ericacetum by Mr. Rutger, which may be treated in the same
manner as the ericetum referred to. Instead of being surrounded by a sloping
bank of turf, this design is supposed to be bounded by a sloping bank of rho-
dodendrons, so arranged as to complete tiie figure of a parallelogram. Be-
yond these evergreens, and 8 ft. or 10 ft. above the level of the area, may be
a terrace walk ; and be\ond that a border, and a wall, for containing half-
hardy ligneous species, and growing a collection of bulbs. A portion of the
area is shown in turf, with beds in the centre of each compartment. These
beds are supposed to be exclusively devoted to Cape heaths, grown in large
pots or tubs, like those in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, plunged out in
these beds in the summer time, and taken in on the approach of winter. The
beds, after the pots are removed, may be turfed over till the following spring;
or filled with winter-flowering hardy heaths.

Every description of garden, to be complete, requires some architectural
appendages to be introduced into it. As water is so necessary in the culti-
vation of all plant.s, an architectural fountain is at once an ornamental and a
useful object to every scene of culture, however small, or however large ; and
the magnitude and style of design of fountains may be varied almost infinitely.
The next class of useful ornaments are, seats, or resting places, open and
covered : and these lead to an almost endless variety of structures; some of
wood, and portable ; and others of wood, of rustic-work, or of tnasonry, and
permanently fixed. Fig.1006. p. 1 185. is a design from the elegant pencil of Mr.
Lanib, in which the ericacetum is of an oval form, surrounded by a terrace 5 ft.
above it, from which there are flights of steps to descend to the area contain-
ing the beds for the plants. This area is ornamented with two fountains ;
and there are stone seats along the terrace walks, and also in the surrounding
amphitheatre of trees.

CHAP. LXX.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE
ORDER SYMPLOCACEiE.

This order contains only one genus, Symplocos,
the species of which are chiefly tender shrubs or
trees from South America ; but there is one, a
native of China, which is considered half-hardy ;
and another, a native of Nepal, which might pro-
bably thrive in the open air with a little protection,
but which has not yet been introduced. In the south
of England, wherever there is a tolerably complete
collection of half-hardy ligneous plants, the genus
Symplocos, as being the representative of an order,
should never be omitted.

Symplocos stnicn Ker Bot. Reg., t 710., and our fig. 1007., has
the leaves elliptic-oblong, attenuated at both ends, mucronately
serrated, downy on both surfaces, and wrinkled ; racemes com-
pound, terminal, and axillary. It is a shrub, growing to the
height of 3 ft , a native of China Introduced in 1822, and pro-
ducing its delightfully fragrant white flowers in May. It requires
a wall, and is rure in Kritish collections.

4'. crati£gn)des Hamilt., Don's Mill., 4. p. 3., has ovate, acute,
serrated leaves, and the habit of Cera»us MahaUb. It has not
y«t been introduced

CHAP. LXXI.

ArYRA'CEiK. iTY^RAX.

1 187

CHAP. LXXI.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDEK .VIVHA'CE^

Genus I.

ATY^liAX L. The Storax. Lin. Sysl: Decdndria Monogynia.

Iilttitijication. Lin. Gen., No. 595. ; Tourn., t. 369. ; Juss. Gen^ 156. ; Gartn. Fruct., 1. p. 284. t. 59.

Liiidl. Nat. Syst. Bot., 2d edit., p. 228. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 4.
S//noni/mes. Alibocifier, Fr. ; Storax, Gt-r.
Derivation. The word stuiax, applied to this plant by Theophrastus and Dioscorides, is a mere

alteration of assthirak, the Arabic name of S. officinale.

Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx permanent, campaniilate, 5-toothed. Corolla niono-
petalous, funnel-shaped, deeply 3— 7-cleft, but usually 5- or 6-cleft, valvate
in gestivation. Stamens 10, exserted. Filaments monadelphous at the base,
adnate to the tube of the corolla. Anthers linear, 2-celled, dehiscing length-
wise inwardly. Oranw/H superior, 3-celled, many ovuled, erect. Style}.
Stigma obsoletely 3-lobed. Drupe nearly dry, containing a 1-celled,
l_3.seeded nut. Testa of seed double ; inner cobwebbed, outer spongy.
Embryo inverted, with elliptic cotyledons, and a thick superior radicle.
Albumen fleshy. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 4.) — Elegant trees or shrubs, of which
27 species are described in Don's Miller, chiefly natives of Asia and South
America; but there are four hardy species, natives of Europe or North
America, which are cultivated in British gardens. They require a soil
rather light than otherwise, on account of their hair-like roots; and to be
placed against a wall, in the climate of London, when it is intended that
they should flower freely. In affinity, as well as in general appearance, this
genus approaches near to that of Halesia ; and there is such a close general
resemblance among all the allied species of 5tyrax, that they may pos-
sibly be only varieties of one form. The price of plants, in the London nur-
series, is from 1^. Gd. to 2s. each.

s \. S. officina'le L. The officinal Storax.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 6.35. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 7.;" Don's Mill., 4. p. 4. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Synonumes. Lagomelia, Modern Greek ; Sturax kalamiteS, Ancient Greek.

En'rravings. Cav. Diss., 6. p. 338. t, 118. f. 2. ; Woodv. Med. not, 197. t. 71. ; Church, et Stev. Med.

Bot., 1. t. 47. ; Andr. Bot. Rep., 631. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., 928. ; Plenck Icon., 341. ; Mill., fig. 260. ;

Lob. Icon., 151. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 4. ; and our^g. 1(Xj8.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, clothed with hoary hairs
beneath, shining and green above. Racemes simple and
axillary, 3 — 6-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Leaves
about 2 inches long. Flowers white. Drupe ovate
globose. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 4.) A shrub or low tree,
from 12 ft. to 13 ft. high; a native of Syria and the
Levant. Introduced in 1397, and producing its flowers,
which resemble those of the orange, but are smaller, in
June and July. It is naturalised in hedges in some
parts of Italy, particularly near Tivoli. It has been
known in England since the time of Gerard, who had two
small trees of it in his garden, " the which," he says, " I
have recovered of the seed." As the plant does not
grow very freely, except when placed against a wall, it
is not very common in collections, though it well merits
a place there, on account of the beauty of its pure white
flowers, and the great profusion in which they are pro-
duced. The finest specimen in the neighbourhood of London, and perhaps
in Britain, is in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, where it is 12 ft. high, against

4 I 3

1188

AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PARI III.

a wall, flowering profusely every year, and ripening fruit. There is also a
very fine tree against a wall at Messrs. Loddiges's, which was profusely
covered with flowers when we saw it, on June 18. 183G; and with fruit, on
August 18. of the same year.

Properties and Uses. The iStyrax officinale is chiefly useful in a medical
point of view; the powerful and fragrant balsam called storax being ob-
tained from it. For this purpose, incisions are made in the bark of the
trunk and branches, from which incisions the resin issues in a liquid state, anil
is either collected in reeds (whence its ancient Greek name of 8turax kala-
mites), or left to harden, when it is scraped off in irregular compact masses,
interspersed with smaller pieces, which are called tears. Storax is stimulant
and expectorant, and was formerly prescribed for asthma and chronic attec-
tions of the windpipe ; but, according to Dr. Thompson, it is now scarcely
ever used. In Gerard's time, there were made from it " sundry excellent
perfumes, pomanders, sweet waters, sweet bags, sweet washing-balls, and divers
other sweet chaines and bracelets." In the present day, it is much used in
Roman Catholic countries to burn as incense. Chemically, it consists prin-
cipally of resin, with a small portion of benzoic acid ; and it dissolves easily
in spirits of wine. The common storax of commerce differs from that of the
apothecaries, and is a liquid balsam, said to be obtained from Liquidambar
■Styraciflua.

Soi/, Propagation, ^c. A light sandy soil, rich rather than poor, suits this
species best; and it is generally propagated by seeds obtained from the south
of France. It will also grow by layers, and by cuttings. It is observed in
the Xoiivcau Du Ilaniil, that it does not flower well in pots or boxes ; and
that it docs best near Paris when placed against a wall with a southern
exposure, and protected during winter. In the neighbourhood of London,
however, it does not require protection. Its rate of growth, for the first ten
years, is not above 8 in. or 9 in. a year. Price oi plants, in the London
nurseries, \s. Gd. each.

St 2. S. grandifo'lium Ait. The large-leaved Storax.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 75. ; Purgh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 450. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 4.
Synonymes. S. officinale Watt. Fl. Carol., 140. ; S. granilifli'iruin Michx. Ft. Bor. Amcr., 2. p. 41.
Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1016. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 129. ; and our yi^'. 1009.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves broad, obovate,
acuminated, green above, but clothed with
hoary tomentum beneath. Lower peduncles
solitary, 1-flowered. Flowers white. {Dons
JMilL, iv. p. 4.) A shrub or low tree, grow-
ing from 8 ft. to 10ft. high. A native of
North America, in woods, on the banks of
rivers from Virginia to Georgia. Introduced
in 176.5, and flowering from June to August.
It is a fine ornamental shrub, but not com-
mon in collections. Ilalcs/a diptera, the
leaves of which closely resemble those of
Styvax grandifolium, but differ from it in
not being downy beneath, is frequently sold
for it in the nurseries. It requires the same
treatment as S. officinale, of which it appears
to us to be only a variety.

ai 3. S. l^viga'tum Ait. The smootYi-leaved Storax.

Identification. Ait Hort. Kew., 2. p. 72. ; WiUd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 624 ■ Don's MiP 4 p 4
Synonymes S. octandrum VHMt. Stirp. Nov., 2. t. 17. ; S. glabrum Cav. Diss.','f,.'p.'m. t. 188. f. 1.,
Purs/, H. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 450. ; S. Is ve Wall. Fl. Carol., 140. ; S. americanum Lam. Did., 1.

p. 8.i.

Engravings. Bot Cab., t 960. ; Wats. Dend. Brit, t 40. ; and omfig. 1010.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oval-lanceolate, acute at both ends, glabrous on
both surfaces, toothed. Peduncles axillary, or twin, I -flowered. Stamen ,s

1000

CHAP. LXXII.

HALES/^'CE^E. HALE'S/.^.

1189

from 6 — 10. (Bon's Mill., iv. p. 4.) A shrub, from
3 ft. to -ift. high ; a native of South Carolina and Vir-
ginia, in swamps. It is stated to have been introduced
in 1765, and it flowers in July and August. It bears
a close general resemblance to S. officinale, but is "*
smaller in all its parts. Whether a species or a variety
is a matter of the less consequence in a gardening
point of view ; as few plants of the woody kind better
deserve a place against a wall, on account of the beauty
of its white blossoms, which resemble those of the jas-
mine, and are produced in the greatest abundance, on
almost every part of the plant. In fine seasons, these
are succeeded by fruit about the size of a red currant,
or of the fruit of the nettle tree. Price, in the London
nurseries, 2s. each ; and at New York, 50 cents.

* 4. S. pulverule'ntum Michx. The powdery Storax.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 41. ; WaU. Dend. Brit., t. 41. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 4.

Synonyme. S. Itevigatura Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 921.

Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 921. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 41. ; and omfig. 1011.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves almost sessile,
ovate or obovate, obtuse, clothed with r--,
powdery tomentum beneath. Flowers I ,
axillary, and nearly terminal by threes, ^'-
on short pedicels. (Don's Alill., iv. p.
4.) A shrub, from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high ; a
native of Virginia and Carolina, in woods.
It was introduced in 1794, and flowers
from June to August. According to
Pursh, it bears a close general resemblance to S. grandifolium.

CHAP. LXXII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER HXh^HIA' CEJE.

Genus I.

ifj

HALE'S/yi Ellis. The Halesia, or Snowdrop Tree. Lin. Sj/sf.
Dodecandria Monogynia.

Identification. ElUs in Lin.'fien., No. 596. ; Gaertn. Fruct., 1. p. 160. t. 32. ; luss. Gen., 156.; Lindl.

Nat. Syst. Bot., p. 22S. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 6.
Synonume. Hal^sie, Fr. and Ger.
Derivation. Named by Ellis in honour of the learned and venerable Stephen Hales, D.D. F.RS.,

author of Vegetable Statistics.

Gen. Char,, ^c. Corolla monopetalous, ventricosely campanulate, with a
4-lobed erect border. Stamens 12 to 16. Filaments combined into a tube
at the base, and adnate to the corolla. Anthers oblong, erect, 2-celIed, de-
hiscing lengthwise. Ovarium inferior. Style 1. Stigma simple. Drupe
dry, corticate, oblong, with 2 — 4-winged angles, terminated by the perma-
nent style, containing a 2 — 4-celled putamen, which is acute at both ends.
Cells 1-seeded. Seeds attached to the bottom of the cells. Testa of seeds
simple, very thin. Embryo the length of albumen, with linear-oblong cotyle-
dons, and a long, linear, compressed, inferior radicle. Albumen fleshy. —
Trees, with alternate serrated leaves, and lateral fascicles of pedicellate

4i 4

1190

ARBUULTUM AND fUUTICETUM.

PART II J.

drooping, white flowers. {Boil's ABU., iv. p. 6.) Nearly allied to Symplo-
caceae. The species are among the hardier of the North American trees.
Both in England and Scotland, in favourable situations, they attain the height
of from 20 ft. to 30 ft. ; and, in the climate of London, they not only flower
freely, but ripen seeds in abundance.

i 1. H. tetra'ptera L. The four-vi'mgeA-fruited Halesia, or common
Snowdrop Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp , 63& ; Ellis in Phil. Trans., vol. 51. p. 951. t. 22. C A. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 6.
Synoni/Tnes. The Snowdrop Tree, Silver Bell Tree, Amer.

Engravmns. Curt. Bot Mag., t. 910. ; Lodd Bot Cab., 1. 1173. ; Cav. Diss., 6. pi 338. t 18a ; Lam. 111.,
404. ; our fig. 1012. ; and the plate in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminated, sharply serrated. Pe-
tioles glandular. Fruit with 4 wings. Leaves acuminated, with the middle
depressed. Flowers pure white, 9 — 10 in a fascicle,
drooping, resembling those of the snowdrop. The
wood is hard and veined ; the bark is of a darkish
colour, with many irregular fissures. {Boil's Mill.,
iv. p. 6.) A tree, from Ij ft. to 30 ft. high, a native
of South Carolina, along the banks of rivers. It
was introduced in 1756, and flowers in April and
May. Its flowers are produced in great abundance ;
and, from their shape, colour, and pendulous ap-
pearance, they are considered as resembling those of
the snowdrop. It is one of the most ornamental
of the American deciduous trees, and richly deserves
a place in every collection. The rate of growth, for
the first five or six years, is 1 ft. or 18 in., or more,
a year ; and in ten years it will attain the height of
12ft., or 1.5ft., if properly treated; but, as it is
generally kept too dry, it is seldom seen at above
half this height at that age. It ripens seeds freely
in this country; from which, or from imported seeds, it is readily increased.
The seeds often remain above a year in the ground. Planted singly in an
American ground, or in a sheltered situation in a shrubbery, or plantation,
this tree makes a splendid appearance in May.

Statistics. In the environs of London, the finest specimens are at Purser's Cross and Syon House,
in both which places it is 30 ft. hiRh, with a trunk from 16 in. to 18 in. in diameter. There is a verv
singular tree at Syon, of which there is a portrait in our last Volume, the diameter of the head of
which is 52 ft Another tree, at Syon, 29 (t high, has the diameter of the head 40 fl. In Surrev, at
Bagshot Park, a tree, 20 years planted, is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 in., and of the head
12 ft., in sandy loam. In Devonshire, at Kenton, it is 25 ft. high. In Cornwall, at Caulen Penryn,
20ft. high. In Shropshire, at Willey Park, 15 years planted, it is 17 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at
Trentham, 2<i years planted, it is 15 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 11 in., and of the head 25 ft. ;
at Alton Towers, 10 years planted, it is 15 ft high ; and in the Handsworth Nursery, it is 20 ft. high,
with a trunk 12 in. in diameter, in loose sandy gravel. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 10 years planted,
it is 8 ft. high. In Scotland, in Aberdeenshire, at Thainston, it grows 1 ft. a year as a standard, but
dies back a few inches annually. In Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 8 years planted, it is 7 ft. high.
In Banffshire, at Huntly Lodge, 12 year's planted, it is 12 ft high. In Ireland, in the county of
Down, at Ballyleaily, 20 years planted, it is 17 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the
head 20 ft. In France, at Sciaux, near Paris, 12 years planted, it is 16 ft. high ; at Nantes, in the
nursery of M. De Nerrifres, 19 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Hanover, at Sch w(ibber, it is ,'30 ft.
high. In Prussia, in the Berlin Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is 10 ft high. In Italy, at
Monza, 24 years planted, it is 16 ft. high.

Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries. Is. 6r/.
each ; and of seeds, 'is. a quart. At Bollwyller, plants are 2 francs each ;
and at New York, 50 cents.

i a 2. H. (t.) parviflo'ra Michx. The small-flowered Halesia, or

Snowdrop Tree.

Iiicntification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 40. : Pursh Fl. Bor. Amer, 2. p. 450. : Don's Mill,, 4.

p. 6.
Engravings. Bot Reg., t 952.; andour^. 1013,

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, oblong, acute, nearly entire. Flowers octan-
drous. Fruit clavate, slightly winged. Leaves downy, glaucous beneath.
Racemes panicled. Flowers white, drooping. Calycine teeth ovate. C/>on'.v
Mill., iv. p. 7.) A tree, 10 ft. high, a native of Florida, introduced in 1802,

CHAP. LXXIII.

SAPOTA CE^. AUGA'NIA.

1191

and flowering in May. From the plants of this
sort in the Horticultural Society's Garden, we
are convinced that it is nothing more than a
variety of H. tetraptera, from which it differs
chiefly in having the leaves somewhat downy, ^^v
It well deserves a place, however, in every collec-
tion, even if it were less distinct than it is ; and,
to make sure of the continuance of the kind, it
ought to be propagated by layers or cuttings, ra-
ther than by the usual mode of seeds ; which, in
this species, as in the preceding one, are ripened
in abundance in England. Plants of this sort
in Prince's Catalogue, New York, are marked
at 1 dollar each.

5 * 3. H. Di'pTERA L. The two-mnged-fruited Halesia, or Snowdrop Tree.

Identificatimi. Lin. Sp. PI., 636. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 7.

Engravings. Cav. Diss., 6. p. 338. t. 187. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1172. ; and our fig. 1014.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate, acute, serrated. Petioles mooth sand even.
Pedicels elongated. Fruit with 2 large opposite wings, and 2 obsolete
ones. Flowers octandrous. Leaves much larger than
those of either of the preceding species. (Dart's Mill., iv.
p. 7.) A tree, 10 ft. high, a native of Georgia and Caro-
lina, in shady places, on banks of rivers. It was intro-
duced in 1758, and flowers in April and May. The leaves
of this species are broad, resembling those of jStyrax
grandifolium, with which, as it does not frequently flower
in a young state, it is generally confounded in nurseries.
The only flowering plant that we know of, in the neigh-
bourhood of London, is against a wall in the arboretum
of Messrs. Loddiges, where it ripens seeds. It is com-
monly propagated by layers ; and the price of plants, in the London nurseries,
is 5s. each j at New York, 1 dollar.

1014

CHAP. LXXIII.

OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER SAPOTA CEM.

Genus I.

€.h

ARGA^NIA Roem. et Schultes. The Argania. Lin. Syst. Pentandria

Monogynia,

Identification. Rcem. et Schultes Syst., 46.; Don's Mill, 4. p. 27. ; Lindl. Nat Syst. Bot., 2d

edit., p. 226. ^ x,- ,. , ..

Synonymes. Sider6xylon spinfisum Lin. ; I'Argan, Fr. ; Eisenholz, Oer.
Derivation. From argan, the aboriginal name of the tree.

Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx 5—10 cleft : theleaflets, or rather sc«/£>s, roundish, con-
cave, disposed in a double series. Corolla cup-shaped, 5-parted, with ovate-
lanceolate, subemarginate segments, having 5 petal-like linear-subulate
segments, adhering to the base of the corolla, and alternating with its seg-
ments. Stamens 5, filiform, length of corolla, and adnate to its base. An-
thers incumbent, ovate, keeled on the back. Ovarium conical, hairy. Style
Mabrous, length of stamens. Stigma simple. JDrupc ovate, terminated by
the style, 2— 3- celled. Cells 1 -seeded. Seeds hard, smooth, having a Ion-

1 192

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

gitudinal furrow inside. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 28.) — A small evergreen tree, a
native of the north of Africa, and somewhat tender in British gardens,
where it should be planted against a wall.

i. • \.A. SiDERo'xYLON Rotm. et Schultes. The Iron-wood Argania.

Iilentification. Roem. et Schultes Syst, 4. p. 502. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 28.

Syncmymes. Sirteroxylon spinosum Lin. Sp., p. 279., exclusive of the synon. of Rheede Mai., Ait.
Hcrt. Kexu., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 14., Dry. in Lin. Trans., 2. p. 225., Correa in Ann. Mus., 8. p. 393. ;
Elaeodendron A'rgan Retz. Obs., (i. p. 26., n'iUd. Sp., l.'p. 1148., exclusive of the synon.; /fhimn us
pentaphf llus Jacq. ft Bocconc, Schoi.sb. Mar., p. 89. ; 7?h6ninus siculus Lin. Syst., 3. p. 227., ex-
clusive of the synonymc, Comm. Hort. Amst., 1. p. 161. t. 83.

Engravings. Coram. Hort., t. 83. ; and our ^^. 1015.

Spec. Char., ^c. An evergreen tree of middle
size, with a bushy head. Branches terminated
bv strong spines. Leaves lanceolate, entire,
bluntish, glabrous, paler beneath ; the lower
ones in fascicles. Flowers lateral, and axil-
lary, scattered, crowded, sessile. Corolla
greenish yellow. Fruit dotted with white,
size of a plum, full of white milky juice.
{Don's Mill., iv. p. 28.) A native of the
southern parts of the kingdom of Morocco ;
abundant in woods situated in the southern
provinces, between the rivers Tau.sif and 8ur ;
where it is a tree, growing to the height of
from 1.5 ft. to 20 ft., flowering in July. It was
introduced in 1711, and is occasionally met
with in collections. It will stand our winters
as a standard, but thrives best when planted
against a wall. It is called argan by the
Moors, who extract an oil from the fruit, which
they use at table, and which the Europeans employ in a variety of prepa-
rations. A large plant against the wall, in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loddiges, flowers abundantly every year. There are plants in the Horti-
cultural Society's Garden, and in the Hammersmith and other nurseries.
The argania thrives in a sandy loam, and is generally propagated by layers.
Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 5s. each.

^UME'LIA Swartz.

Genus II.

The Bumelia. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.

Identification. Swartz Prod., p. 49.; Fl. Ind. Occ, 1. p. 493. ; Schreb. Gen., 1736. ; Lindl. Nat. .Syst.

Bot., 2d edit., p. 226. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 29.
Synonymes. /I'chras sp. Lin., Poir. ; Siderbxylon sp. Lam. and others ; Chrygoph^llum sp. Aubl. and

others ; Hochstamm, Ger.
Derivation. From boumelia, the Greek name for the common ash.

Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla with a short tube, and a 5-partcd
limb, furnished with 2 scales at the base of each segment. Stamem 5, in-
serted in the tube of the corolla, and opposite its segments, having as
many membranous scales, or sterile filaments, alternating with them. Ova-
rium 5-celled. Cells 1-ovuled. Sligyna simple. Drupe ovate, 1 -seeded.
Seed albuminous. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 29.) — Subevergreen shrubs, or low
trees. Leaves scattered, entire, permanent. Peduncles axillary and lateral,
l-flowered, usually crowded in fascicles. Flowers whitish. The hardv
species are chiefly natives of Mexico and Carolina, and subevergreen,
somewhat spiny, and rather tender in British gardens.

CHAP. LXXIII.

SAPOTA CEJE. T^UME LIA.

1193

s » 1. 5. iYcioi^DES G(srt7i. The Box-thorn-like Bumelia.

Identification. GKrtn. fil. Carp., 3. p. 127. t. 120. ; Pers. Eiich., 1. p. 237. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 30.
Synunijmes. Sideroxvlon /vci6idesZ)« Ham. Arb.,2. p. 260. t. 68., HV/d. Sp., 1. p. 1090., Ait. Hurt.

Kc-w., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 12., Pursk Ft. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 155. ; S. Is've JValt. Fl. Caiol., p. 100.

Lycioides Sp. Lin. Hort. Cliff., p. 488.
Engravings. Gartn. Fil. Carp., 3. p. 127. t. 120. ; Du Ham. 2. p. 260. t 68. ; and our fig- 1016.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Spiny. Leaves broad-lanceolate, blunt-
ish, tapering to the base, glabrous. Flowers in axil-
lary fascicles. Spines subulate. Leaves 2 in. long,
deciduous, a little silky while young. Flowers greenish
white. Segments of corolla ? trifid : perhaps from
the two scales inside each segment. (Don's Mill., iv.
p. 30.) A shrub, a native of Carolina, found in
shady woods, where it grows to the height of 8 ft. or
10 ft., flowering in August. It was introduced in
1758, and is not unfrequent in London collections.
There are vigorous-growing plants in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, as standards ; and in the Botanic Gar-
den at Kew, and in Messrs Loddiges's arboretum, against
walls. In the Horticultural Society's Garden, the dis-
tinction between Argdnia and bumelia is very obvious ;
but that between bumelia /yciiiides and B. tenax is
much less so ; as may be seen by the plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, at Kew,
and in the Horticultural Society's Garden. Price of plants, in the Lon-
don nurseries, 2s. 6d. each : and of the seeds. Is. per ounce.

1016

at 2. £. REOLiNA^TA Vent.

The reclinate-branched Bumelia.
Don's Mill., 4. p. 30.

Identification. Vent. Choix, t. 22. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 155.
Synonyiyie. Sider6xylon reclinatum Michx. Fl. Bar. Amer., 1. p. 122.
Spec. Char., ^c. Spiny, bushy, diffusely reclinate. Leaves small, obovate, quite smooth. Flowers

in axillary fascicles. Young branches terminated by a long spine. Leaves alternate, or in fascicles.

Flowers small, white. Corolla and scales serrated. Sterile filaments subulate, entire. Drupe ovate.

{Don's Mill., iv. p. 30.) According to Pursh, a small straggling shrub, a native of Georgia, on the

banks of rivers, where it grows 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, flowering in January. It was introduced in

1806, but we have not seen the plant.

t 3. B. TE^NAX Willd. The tough-branched Bumelia.

Identification. Willd. Sp., 1. 1085. ; Enum., p. 248. ; Don's Mill., 4. .30.

Synomimes B. chrysophvUoides Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 155. ; Sideroxylon tfenax Lin. Mant.,
p. 48., Jacq. Coll., 2. p. 252., Lain. Diet., 1. p. 245. ; S. sericeum Walt. Fl. Car., p. 100. ; S. chry-
sophylloides Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 123. ; Chrysoph^-llura carolini-nse Jacq. Obs.,3. p. 3. t. 54. ;
C. gl^brum Juss.

Engravings. Jacq. Obs., 3. t. 54.; and our Jig. 1017.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, of a 1017
rusty silvery colour beneath, silky. Flowers in - -,
axillary fascicles. Branches very tough. Bark
white. Leaves deciduous. Calycine and corol-
line segments ovate obtuse. Segments of nectary
trifid. Stamens the length of corolla. Drupe oval.
Flowers white. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 30.) A tree, a
native of CaroHna, in dry situations, where it grows
to the height of 20 ft., flowering in July and
August. It was introduced in 1765, and is occa-
sionally met with in collections. There is a plant
in the Horticultural Society's Garden 7 ft. high, as
a standard ; and one 10 ft. high in Messrs. Lod-
diges's, against a wall. The latter stands close
to a plant of bumelia /ycioides ; and, if they are correctly named, we should
have no hesitation in giving it as our opinion that they are not specifically
distinct. A plant, named jBumelia sericea, against the wall of the Horti-
cultural Society's Garden, where it has stood between three and four years,
appears to be of this species.

1194- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. FAUT IJI.

* 4. B. LAXLGiNO^SA Puish. The \voolly-/<?ai'<'d Buiuelia.

Indentification. Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 1. p. 155. : Don's Mill., 4. p. 30.

Si/tiomtmes. Sideruxylon lanugin6sumj 3/icAj-. FU Bor. Amcr., 1. p. 123.; S. t^nax Walt. Ft. Car.,

p. 100.
Spec. Char., Sfc. Rather spinose. Branchlets spreading, downy. Leaves ovaManceo4ate, glabrous

above, and woolly beneath, but not silky. Flowers in axillary fascicles ; very nearly allietl to B.

tOnax, but differs in the leaves being woolly l)cneath, not silky, often obtuse. (Don's ilUl., iv. p. .iO.)

A small tree, a native of Carolina and Georgia, in humid situations among bushes. It was intro.
. duced in ISOti ; but we have not seen the plant.

2 5. B. oulongifo'lia Nutt. The oh\ox\g-leaved Bumelia.

Idi-nlification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 1.35. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 30.

Spec Char., S(C. Spiny Leaves smooth, oblong, obtuse, deciduous. Flowers conglomerate, nearly
si'ssile, very numerous. Scales, or sterile tilaments, tritid. Tree, with numerous twisted branches.
Calycine segments ovate, concave. Drupe purple. Wood fetid. {Don's Mill., iv. p. jO.) A tree, a
native of North America, on the Mississippi, near the lead mines of St. Louis : it is also abundant
as far down the river as Natches, where it grows to the height of 18 ft. or 20 ft ; flowers in July
and August. It was introduced in 1818 ; but we have not seen the plant.

B. salicijiilia Swz., Sideroxylon salicifTilia Lam., y^'chras ^alicifblia /,., is a native of Jamaica
and St. Domingo; but there is a tree against a wall in the open air in the Botanic (Jarden at Kcw,
which appears to be a ifumMia, which .Mr. Smith, the botanical foreman there, thinks may be of this
species. It is at once distinguished from B. /ycioldes, which stands beside it, by its much larger,
pale green, and willow-like leaves.

CHAP. LXXIV.

OF THE HAUDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDEK fiBENA'CE.t;.

Genus I.

i£l

/JIOSPY'ROS L. The Date Plum Li?^ Sj/st. Polyganiia DioeVia.

I.lenlijicalion. Lin. Ocn., No. llfil.; Jug.<. Gen., 156.; (ia?rtn. Fruct, 2. p. 478. t 179.; I>indl.

Nat. Syst. Bot., 2d edit., p. 227. ; I'r. Kr. Prod., p. 525. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 38.
Syjuynynies. A;'benu8 Conim. ; Giiaiac'ina Tourn., 371. ; Plaqueminier, Fr. ; Dattelpflaume, Gcr.
Dcriviition. l)iospuros 'dios, divine, and puros, wheat,) was a name given by the ancients to the

common groniwell ;7.ilhospi'rmum ofticinfile) Its application to the date plum probably arose from

confounding the Greek puros, wheat, with the Latin ni/rvs, a jiear tree, to the fruit of which the

date plum may have l)een thought to bear some resemblance.

Gcii. Char., S(c. Flowers polygamous. Calyx deeply 4-cleft, sometimes 3- or 6-
cleft. Corolla urceolate, 4-cleft ; sometimes :i- or (j-cleft. Male flowers having
the stamens inserted by pairs into the base of the corolla, twice the number of
its segments, with double or twin filaments, and the rudiment of a pistil.
Hermaphrodite flowers having fewer and sterile stamens. Ovarium 8 — 1 Si-
celled ; cells 1-seeded. Beny globose, with a spreading calyx which is at
length reflexed. Albumen horny. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 38.) Deciduous low
trees, with white or pale yellow flowers. Natives of Europe, the north of
Africa, Western Asia, the islands of the Indian Archipelago, and North
America. The hardy species in cultivation in British gardens belong to
the Levant and North America.

i I. D. Lo^TUs L. The Euro])can Lotos, or common Date Plum.

Irientificalion Lin. Sp , 1510. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 407.; Ger. Emac., 1495. f. 1.; Park. Theatr., 1523.

f. .3.; Don's Mill., 4. p. ^.
Synoni/mes. Pseudolbtus Matth. ; Guaiacina patavlna Tourn. ; Italian Lignum Vitsp, Wood of

Life, Pockwood, Bastard Menynwood, Gerard; Date of Trebisonde ; Plaqueminier, faux Lotier,

Fr. ; Italianische D.ittelpflaume, Gcr.
Fiigravings. Mill. Icon., t. 116. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 20. L 58. ; Wangh. Amer., 84 t. 28. f. 58. ;

and the plates in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., i^c. Leaves oblong, acuminate, downy beneath ; leaf buds hairy
inside. Flowers small, reddish white. Fruit size of a cherry, yellow when
ripe, sweet with astringency : it is recommended as a cure for diarrhoea.
( ZJom's MU/., iv. p. 38.) A tree, a native of the southern parts of Caucasus,

CHAP. Lxxiv. j?bena^ce;e. J)I0SPY^R0S. 1195

the woods of Hyrcania, and the whole coast of the Caspian Sea, and Mauri-
tania; where it grows to the height of from '20ft. to 30 ft., and sometimes much
higher. It flowers in July, and ripens its fruit in October. The leaves are
of a beautiful dark glossy green above, and, when mature, and exposed to
the air, assume a purplish hue beneath : they do not change colour in
autumn, but drop off simultaneously with the first attack of sharp frost.
It was cultivated by Gerard, who says that it grows beautifully near
Lyons, in France ; and that he planted " in the garden of Barne Elms, neere
London, two trees ; besides there groweth another in the garden of Mr.
Gray, an apothecary of London, and in my garden likewise." Gerard adds
that this plant " has been reputed for the lotus of Theophrastus : " but
Dr. Walsh (see Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 294.) says that the i)iospyros jLotus
is not described by the ancients ; and Dr. Sibthorp and others, particularly
Mr. Hogg (Journ. of Bot., vol. i. p. 203. ; and Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 391.),
consider the Celtis australis, or nettle tree, as the true Lotos of the Lo-
tophagi. The ZJiospyros iotos ripening its fruit freely in the south of
France and Italy, seeds have been readily procured ; and the plant has
never been rare in British collections ; but, as it is somewhat tender, there
are few large specimens of it. It grows at the rate of 1 ft. or 18 in. a year,
for the first ten years, especially if the soil in which it is planted is free and
loamy, and rich rather than poor. According to Dr. Walsh, the Z)ios-
pjros jLotus was originally brought to Constantinople from the country be-
yond the Caspian Sea; whence its name of the date of Trebisonde. The
fruit is sometimes brought to the market at Constantinople, under the name
of Tarabresan Curniasi; and in that part of Europe it appears to grow
much larger than either in Britain or in Italy, being nearly the size of a
walnut ; it is however austere, and unfit for the table, unless as a conserve.
In the neighbourhood of London, it bears fruit in abundance; but these are
extremely austere, and seldom larger than a small cherry. Were it considered
desirable to cultivate the diospyros for its fruit, superior varieties might be
easily procured from the East, or by selection from seedlings, and conti-
nued by grafting. The wood of this species is white, light, and of very
little use.

Statistics. In the environs of London, the oldest trees are at Syon, where there is a curious spe-
cimen (aportrait of which is given in our last Volume), only 15 ft. high, but with a head 39 ft. in
diameter. In our garden at Bayswater, there is a tree which, in ISo."), was 10 years planted, and 16ft.
high. In 1834, this tree ripened fruit for the first time; and on this day, July 12. 1836, it is covered
with thousands of blossoms. In Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum, and in the garden of the Horticultural
Society, are several trees which have grown at nearly the same rate. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall,
a tree, M years planted, is 13 ft. high. In Ireland, at Louth, a tree, fi years planted, is 10 ft. high.
In France, in the neighbourhood of Paris, the tree attains the height of from 20 ft. to 30 ft., and
ripens fruit; but there is a specimen in the Jardindes Plantes which has attained the height of '1.5ft.
In the Botanic Garden at Toulon, there is one which, in 48 years, has attained the height of
30 ft. In Germany, at Vienna, at Laxenbourg, in 12 years it has attained the height of 10 ft. In
Italy, at Monza, in 24 years it has attained the height of 35 ft. In Russia, in the Crimea, it h;is
attained the height of between 30 ft. and 40 ft. ; the tree being frequent in that country.

Commercial Statistics. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is 2s.
each, and seeds 2s. a packet; at Bollwyller, 1 franc; and at New York, 1
dollar.

t 2. D. viRGiNiA^NA L. The Virginian Date Plum, or Persivwn.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1510. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 39.
Si/)ionume. Guaiacnna Catesb. Car., 2. t. 76., Pluk. Aim., 244. f. 5.

Engravings. Mill. Icon., 126. ; Wats. Dendr. Brit., 1 146. ; Park. Par., 570. t. 569. f 6. ; and the plates
in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves ovate-oblong, acuminated, glabrous, shining above,

and paler beneath, reticulately veined. Petioles short and curved, and, as

well as the branchlets, downy. Leaf buds glabrous. Flowers quadrifid,

rarely quinquefid. Flowers pale yellow (Don^s Mill., iv. p. 39.) A tree,

growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. in the neighbourhood of London,

but much higher in the United States, whence it was introduced in 1629.

It flowers in July, and its fruit is ripe about the time the tree drops its

leaves in Noveml)er.

1196 akboretl'M and fruticetlm part hi.

}'ariety.

1 D. r. 2 duJds Prince's Cat. for 18-29, Foreman's Sweet Persimon, is
characterised as having sweeter fruit than the species.
Description, Geographv, &^c. The persmion is readily distinguished from
the European date plum, by its leaves being nearly of the same shade of
<rreen on both surfaces ; while those of the lafter are of a dark purplish green
above, and much paler, and furnished with somewhat of a pinkish down, be-
neath. The leaves of the persimon vary from 4 in. to 6 in. in length; and
when they drop off in the autumn they are often variegated with black spots.
The size of the tree varies as much as that of the leaves . In the vicinity of
New York, it is seldom more than 30 ft. high ; but in the southern states
i: attains the height of 60 ft., or more, with a trunk 18 in. or 20 in. in diameter.
The tree is found in a wild state in North America, from 42" x. lat. to Louis-
iana. It is common in the state of New Jersey, and still more so in Penn-
sylvania, Marvland, and Virginia. When it was brought to England is
i:ncertain ; but it has been in cultivation, though not verj- conmion, since the
time of Parkinson. The fruit of this species is so abundant in the southern
states of North America, that one tree often xnelds several bushels. The
fruit, when ripe, is about the size of a bullace plum, reddish, and furnished
yf\x\x 6 — 8 oval stones, «hich are slightly swollen at the sides, and of a dark
purple colour. The fruit is not palatable till it has been softened by frost,
when it becomes sweet, though still astringent. It adheres to the branches,
long after the leaves have dropped; and, when it falls, it is eagerly devoured
by wild and domestic animals. In Virginia, the Carolinas, and the western
states, the fruit is sometimes gathered up, pounded with bran, and formed
into cakes, which are dried in an oven, and kept to make beer. For this pur-
pose, they are disolved in warm water, and hops and yeast are added to the
mixture.' The fruit itself, bruised and fermented, yields an ardent spirit,
which is said to become excellent when it acquires age. The wood of the tree
is greenish in the softer parts ; but the heart-wood is brown, hard, compact,
and strong and elastic, but liable to split. At Baltimore, screws and mallets
have been made of it ; at Philadelphi^v, shoe-lasts ; and, in Carolina, wedges
for splitting trees. Michaux says that he was assured by the coachmakers
in Charleston, that they had employed it for the shafts of chaises, and found
it preferable to the ash,' and all other species of wood, except the lance-wood
of the West Indies. The farmers in Virginia assert that grass grows more
vigorously beneath the persimon than beneath any other tree; and this fact is
attributed to the speedy decay of its leaves, which form an excellent manure.
A greenish gunl exudes from the tree, but in very small quantities, and no use
has vet been made of it. The inner bark, which is extremely bitter, is said
to have been employed with success in intermittent fevers. • In Britain, and
throughout Europe," it is cultivated solely as an ornamental tree. It is pro-
pagated by seeds, and seems to prefer a soft black soil, rather moist, and a

sheltered situation.

Utatisiict The largest tree of this species, in the neighbourhood of London, is in the arboretum at
Kew where it i< W ft high; at Svon, there is a tree 17 ft high, diameter of the trunk 10 in., and
that of the head i» ft In Bedfordihire, at Ampthill, there is a tree, S5 years planted, which is i5 ft.

i< P ft hieh In Worcestershire, at Croome, a tree. A' years planted, U 2ii ft high. In France, the
tree at'taias about the same height as the Diosp.vTos JWtus, in the neighbourhood of Pans, and npen»
its fruit In Germanv, in the neighbourhood of Vienna, there are old trees of this species, between
5 J \\. and 40 ft. high. ' In Italy, at Monza, a tree, -.i years planted, U 40 ft high. In North .\merica,
in Bartram's Botanic Garden,' there is a specimen SO ft high.

Commercial Statistia. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1*. 6d. each,
and seeds 1*. per packet ; at Boilwyll.T, 1 franc each ; at New York, plants
of the species are oO cents each, and of a variety named Foreman's sweet per-
simon, 73 cents each.
5 3. D. (v.) PI be'scens Pursh. The Aovny-Uated Virginian Date Plum.

I'imti/icat.on. Pur?h FL Amer. Sept, 1. p. 265. ; Don's Mill, 4. p. 38.
Synooyme. D. rirginiina var. MicMi. Arb. For.

CHAP. LXXV. OLEA'CE.E. 1197

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong, acute, downy beneath. Petioles lon^. Fruit
few-seeded. (Don's Mill.,\s. p. S'?.j A tree, a native of North America, in
the lower counties of V'irsinia, Carolina, and Georeia; where it grows to
the height of from 20 ft. to 30 ft., and flowers in April. It w as introduced by
Lyon, in 1812. Michaux makes this only a variety of I), virainiana, oc-
casioned by difference of climate ; which, he observes, exerts an extraor-
dinary influence on the developement of all trees that are common to different
parts of the L'nited States ; but Pursh considers it a distinct species ;
not only on account of the difference in the structure of the fruit, but in the
shape and downiness of the leaves. There are plants in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; judging from
which, we feel inclined to agree entirely with Michaux.

App. I. Other Species of YJbendce(£.

In the catalogue of Messrs. Loddiges for ISoo are cbe names Dibjpynu amguitifbU*, Ti.fer^t, and
D. litcida ; but ne have not seen the plants^ The plants bearing these names ia tbe flwliiiyiiii il
Society's Garden appear to be onlj varieties of D. vlrgim&na. D. Ma6oi» RcabL, Bat. Mag.^ t. IJ^B.,*
cultivated a^ a fruit tree in the Isle of France. The fruit is afaoat tJK nae of a qoBee, €t a piak co-
lour, with a fleshy rind, arm white pulp, and agreeable flaroar.

{ Embry&pteris Kaki Z., D. chincnsis Bhame^ Kotm or Kaki, Kiem/f. >ii ■■ t. 8Q6L, is a aative
of Japan, where it is an evergreai fruit tree, growii^ to tbe heigfet of 12ft. or 15ft. It was iotio-
duced in 17S9, and. both in France and Fngbnd, is kept io gieeD-iM»ses ; \tsA it vooU laitobiy
live against a conserratit-e wail in a faTooiaUeBlBatioD. Tbe sveetmeat kaowB ia Raaee by Ite
name oi figueKoques is made of this firuit.

CHAP. LXXV.

OF THE H.\RDY LIGNEOUS PLAXTS OF THE ORDER OLEA CEi.

DrsTZSCTTFE Characteristics. Flowers hermaphrodite, sometimes dioeci-
ous. Calyx 1-leaved, divided, permanent. Corolla hypogvnous, monopctalous,
4-cleft; sometimes 4-petaled. Petals connected by pairs to the middle of
the filament, rather valvate in sestivation ; sometimes wanting. Stamens 2,
alternating with the segments or petals of the corolla. Anthers 2-ceiled ;
cells dehiscing lengthwise. Ovarium simple, guarded by no glandular disk,
2-celled ; cells 2-seeded. Ovules pendulous, collateral. Style simple, or
wanting. Stigma bifid or undivided. Fruit drupaceous, baccate, or capsular,
often 1-seeded by abortion. Seeds with dense copious albumen. Embrvo
middle-sized, longitudinal, straight. Cotyledons foliaceous, half free. Radicle
superior. Plumule inconspicuous. Leaves opposite, simple, rarely pinnate
Flowers racemose or panicled, terminal or axillary, with opposite unibracteare
pedicels. (Don's J/«//.,iv. p. -t4.) Trees and shrubs, natives of both hemispheres,
and for the most part deciduous. Some of them are timber trees : medi-
cinally, for the most part, they are bitter. One genus, the Olea, produces a
valuable oil ; and from others (the O^mus and /raxinusj is obtained the sweet
purgative manna. The Syringa supplies some of our most beautihil deciduous
shrubs, and the Ligustrum and Phillyrea some useftil evergreens. We have
arranged the genera containing hardy species in the three following sections.

As most of the species of this order may be grafted on one another, it is
probable their flowers might be reciprocally fecundated ; in which case, some
curious hybrids might be produced between the privet and the lilac, the
privet and the olive, the lilac and the ash, ^c. The generic characteristics
under the following sections are taken from Don's J/i//. iv.

Sect. L OLE'rsi.

Sect. Char. Corolla short, monopetalous, campanulate or urceolate, 4-cleft.
Stamens 2, with short filaments, and erect anthers. Fruit drupaceous.
LiGu'sTRiM Toum. Corolla funnel-shaped, having the tube exceeding the

1198 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III.

calyx. Stamens enclosed. Style very short. Stigma bifid. Berry globose,
containing two chartaceous nuts.

Philly'rea Diosc. Corolla short, campanulate. Stamens a little exserted.
Stigma thickish. Berry globose, having one of the cells usually abortive.

Chiona'nthus Lin. Calyx 4-parted. Segments of corolla linear, and long.
Stamens enclosed. Style short. Stigma trifid. Drupe containing a stri-
ated 1-seeded nut.

Sect. II. SYRfNGEJE.

Sect. Char. Corolla funnel-shaped or campanulate, 4 — 5-parted. Stamens
2, short. Fruit capsular, 2-celled.

Syri'xga Lin. Calyx tubular, short, 4-toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped, with
an elongated tube, and a +-parted limb. Stamens enclosed, style filiform.
Stigma thickish, bifid. Capsule oblong, 2-celled, 2-valved; dehiscence
loculicidal. Seeds solitary, compressed, with membranous margins.

Fontanels/./ Labill. Calyx 4-parted. Corolla of 2 petals. Sumens elon-
gated, and stigma bifid. Capsule papery, indehiscent. Cells 1-seeded

Sect. III. Fraxinie'^.

Sect. Char. Flowers polygamous. Calyx 4-parted or wanting. Stamens

2, short. Anthers dehiscing externally. Stigma nearly sessile, bifid.

Fruit 2-celled, compressed, winged at the top, usually 1-seeded.

Fra'xinls Tourn. Flowers polygamous. Petals wanting. Samara 1-celled.

O'rxus Pers. Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous. Calyx 4-parted.

Petals 4. Samara 2-celled.

Sect. I. OLE^INiE

Genus I.

nnn

a

LIGU'STRUM Tourn. The Privet. lAn. St/at. Diandria Monogynia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst, t. 367. ; Lin. Gen., No. 9. ; Schreb. Gen., No. 23.; Gaertn. Fruct., 2. n. 72.

t.92.; Juss. Gen., p. 106. ; Lam. IlL, 1. t 7. ; Lindl. Nat Syst. Bot, 2d edit, p. 308. ; Don's Mill.,

4. p. 44.
Synonymes. Troene, Fr. ; Rainweide, Ger.
Derivation. Said to be from ligo, to tie ; in reference to its flexible branches.

Gen. Char. Cnlijx short, tubular, 4-toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped, with
the tube exceeding the calyx, and the limb 4-parted. Stamens 2, with short
filaments, insertedinto the tube of the corolla. Style very short. Sfigvia
obtuse, bifid. Berry globose, containing 2 chartaceous, 1-seeded nuts.
Albumen hardish. Embryo inverted. {Don's Mill.,iv. p. 44.) — Shrubs, with
opposite leaves, and terminal, compound, thyrsoid racemes of white flowers ;
generally subevergreen. Natives of Europe, and some parts of Asia, Africa
and North America, and readily propagated by cuttings in common soil.

a • !t t \. L. viLGA^RE Trag. The common Privet.

Identification. Trag. Hist., lOO.i. ; Lin. Sp.. 1. p. 10. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 44.

Synonymes. L. germanicum Bauh. Hist., 475. ; Prim, or Prim-print ; Troene, Puine blanc, Fr. ;
gemeine Rainweide, Gt-r. ; Ligustro Olivella, Ital.

Derivation. This plant was ancientl) called prim, or prim-print, from its being used for verdant
sculptures, or topiary work, and for primly cut hedges. Puine blanc seems to imply a *' little
white shrub," from the w hiteness of the blossom of the privet ; which is alluded to by Virgd, and
other poets, but which soon vanishes, and changes to brown, when exposed to the direct influence
of the sun. The German name is combined of rain, green, and taeidc, a willow ; alluding to ['*
being supple like the willow, and nearly evergreen. Olivella seems to signify the little olive The

CHAP. LXXV.

OLEA'CEM. Z-IGU'STilUM.

199

common English name of Privet may have been given to it from its being frequently planted in
gardens to conceal privies.
Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 764. ; Curt. Lond., t. 300. ; CEd. Fl. Dan. t. IMl. ; Schmidt Baum., 3. t.
147. ; Lam. 111., 1. t. 7. ; Bull. Herb., t. 295. ; Mill. Ic, 162. ; Baxt. Brit. Fl. PI., vol. 2. t. 119. ;
and OUT Jigs. 1019, 1020.

Spec. Char.fSfc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, glabrous. Ra-
cemes compound, coarctate. The flowers are sweet-
scented, white at first, but soon change to a reddish
brown. Berries dark purple, almost black. {Don^s
Mill.,i\'. p. -i-i.) A shrub, indigenous to Britain; grow-
ing to the height of from 6 ft. to 10 ft., in a wild state ;
and flowering in June and July.

Varielies.

* L. j;. 2 leucocdrjmm.
at- L. V. 3 xanthocdrjnim

* L. f. 4 chlorocdrpum.

J •

10-20

The ivliite-berried Privet,
The yellow-berrted Privet.
The green-beiried Privet.
L. V. 5 scvijiervircns, L. itiilicum Mill., and
our 7%-. 1018. The \taX\an, or evergreen, Privet.
— This is a most desirable variety for shrub-
beries ; and it is so distinct, that it was con-
sidered by Miller as a species.
* L. f. 6 variegdtum. The variegated-\eQ.\eA Privet.

— Leaves variegated with yellow,
aii L. t). 7 angustifolium. The narrow-leaved Privet.
Description. The common privet is a much-branched twiggy shrub, with
the bark of a greenish ash colour, dotted with numerous prominent points.
The leaves, in exposed situations, and on poor soils,
are deciduous; but in sheltered situations, and more
especially when the plant is cultivated in gardens, they
remain on throughout the winter. When the plant is
found in woods ' and hedges in the
middle and south of England, it is
generally subevergreen ; but in the
north of England, and in Scotland, it
is more commonly deciduous.
■* L^ ,<i;fWM Geograjjhy, and History. The com-
mon privet is a native of most parts (
of Europe, in woody wastes and
hedges, from N. lat. 51° to 37°, in
plains ; and it is also found in the north of Africa, in the west and east of Asia,
including Japan and the Himalayas ; and in North America, from Canada to
Virginia. In England, it is very common in woods and hedges ; and, in Scot-
land, it is found as far north as Forfar. It is also indigenous in Ireland. It is
almost always found on good soils, more or less loamy or calcareous, and moist.
It is believed to have been known to the Greeks (see p. 18.), under the name
of phillyrea ; and it undoubtedly was so to the Romans, it being men-
tioned both by Virgil and Pliny; the latter stating that the berries were
given to chickens to cure them of the pip. It is described by Gerard as
growing naturally in the hedgerows of London gardens, and in every wood in
all the countries of Europe, except Poland. In this last particular, however,
he is mistaken; as, according to Schubert's Catalogue, p. 107., the plant is
found wild in the neighbourhood of Warsaw. In British gardens, the privet
has been held in high estimation, for several centuries, for its use in making
hedges ; either alone, or mixed with the common thorn, and as affording a
screen for concealing objects.

Properties and Uses. The leaves of the privet are bitter and astringent ;
notwithstanding which they are eaten by cattle, sheep, and goats, but not by
horses. The wood is white, hard, and, when of sufficient size, well adapted
for the purposes of the turner. The berries, which ripen in autumn, and
remain on the trees during winter* are excellent food for blackbirds, thrushes,

1 K

1200 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

bullfinches, pheasants, and other birds, A rose colour is drawn from tiiem,
for tinting maps and prints; and their juice, with the addition of alum, is used
for dyeing wool and silk green. In Germany, they furnish a colour for
painting playing cards; and in Flanders their juice is employed for colouring
wine. But one of the most remarkable products of the berries is a greenish,
mild, agreeably flavoured oil; which may be used both for culinary purposes
and lamps, and for making soap. For making this oil, the berries are put into
a cask for twelve or fifteen hours ; they are then taken out and ground, and
afterwards pressed, and the oil skimmed off. The marc, or mass of husks and
seeds, is tiien ground a second time, heated and moistened, ami again pressed;
when a supply of oil of an inferior description is obtained, which is used for
coarser purj)oscs. In Belgium and Siksia, the small twigs arc used by the
tanners ; and for this purpose the privet hedges are clipped in the month of
June ; and the clip[)ings arc dried in the sun, or in stoves, and afterwards
reduced to powder ; in which state they are sent to the tanneries. In Belgium,
the shoots are used, like those of the osier, for tying articles, in basket-making,
&c., and as props for vines. Tiie wood makes a superior description of
charcoal, which is used in the manufacture of gunpowder. In Britain, the
most vakial)le use of the privet is as a hedge plant, and as an undergrowth in
ornamental plantations. On the Continent, it is also much used as a hedge
plant, the sets being taken from the indigenous woods; and, unlike other
shrubs so transplanted, selilom failing to grow freely. This is, doubtless, one
reason why the plant has been so much employcti for hedges, wherever it is
indigenous. From its property of growing under the drip of trees, it forms a
good subevergreen undergrowth, where the box, the holly, or the conunon
laurel would be too expensive, or too tedious of growth. The privet has been
long used in the court-yards of dwelling-houses, for concealing naked walls,
and preventing the eye from seeing objects or places which it is considered
tiesirable to conceal from the view. It thrives well in towns where pit-coal is
used ; and the best hedges surrounding the squares of London are of this
shrub. Trained against a white stone or plastered wall, it produces a very
pleasing effect, suggesting the idea of a large vigorous-growing myrtle.
The evergreen variety forms a most valuable plant in suburban shrub-
beries; and both it and the common sort, when trained with a single stem
G ft. or 8 ft. high, will make some of the most desirable small trees that can be
planted on a lawn ; on account of their neat compact form, and somewhat
pendulous, and yet picturesquely tufted, branches, their profusion of white
flowers, and their j^roups of black fruit, which remain on all the winter, and
form a powerful attraction to the blackbird and the thrush in spring. The
varieties with white, yellow, and green fruit are very ornamental during winter,
as is the variegated-leaved variety during spring. The privet may be used as
a stock for the diflferent species of lilac, and, probably, for all the Oleacea;.

Soi/, Situation, Pr(>])agation, Sfc. The privet grows best in rather a strong
loam, somewhat moist ; and it attains the largest size in an open situation :
but it will grow on any soil, and under the shade and drip of deciduous trees,
though by no means of evergreen ones. In good moist soils, under the shade
of trees, or in hedges protectetl by the hawthorn, it becomes nearly evergreen,
as it does, also, when cultivated in rich garden soils, in sheltered situations.
Though all the varieties bear seed, and the common sort in great abundance,
yet plants, in British nurseries, are almost always raised by cuttings, which not
only produce larger plants of the species in a shorter period, but continue the
varieties with greater certainty. When plants are to be raised from seed, the
berries should be treated like haws, and kept a year in the rot-heap, or sown
immediately after being gathered, as, if otherwise treated, they will not con)e up
for 18 months. As shrubs, privet plants require very little pruning; but, as
low trees, they must have the side shoots from the stem carefully rubbed off
whenever they appeal-. Treated as hedges, or as verdant sctdptures, for which
they are particularly well adapted, they may be clipped twice a year, in June
and March ; and, every five or six years, the sides of the hedges ought to be

CHAP. LXXV.

OLEA ce;e. iiGU 'strum.

1201

severely cut in, one side at a time, so as to remove the network of shoots,
which, in consequence of continual clipping, forms on the exterior surface,
and which, by preventing the air from getting to the main stems, would seri-
ously injure the plants.

Accidents, Diseases, Sfc. The pri- jjfl^^i^ b
vet is not subject to be injured by
the weather, nor is it liable to the
canker, mildew, or other diseases ;
but the iSphinx ligustri, or privet
hawk moth {fig. 1021.), and the Pha-
lae^na syringiiria, feed on it in their
caterpillar state ; as does the Cantharis
vesicatoria (seep. 1224.), the well-
known blister-beetle, commonly
called the Spanish fly. The larva of
the privet hawk-moth is grass green,
with stripes of white, purple, or flesh
colour, on the sides ; the chrysalis
{a,'mjig. 1021.) is brown ; and the

eggs (of which 5 represents one of the natural size, and the section of another
magn^ied showing the embryo insect,) are oval. The perfect insect measures
4^ in. when its wings are expanded ; and the larva feeds principally on the
privet, though it is found occasionally on the lilac, laurustinus, &c.

Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 16s. per hundred;
at BoUwyller, plants of the species are 20 francs per 100, and the variety with
white fruit 50 cents, and that with green fruit 1 franc per plant ; and at New
York, the species is 37^ cents, and the varieties 50 cents per plant.

^ m. t i- 2. L. spiCA^TUM Hamilt. The s\)\keA-Jloivered Privet.

Identification. Hamilt. MSS. ex D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 107. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 45.

Synonymes. L. nepalense iVall. in Rox. Fl. Ind., 1. p. 151., PL Rar. Asiat.,o. p. 17. t. 231. ; L. lan-

ceol'atum Herb. Lamb. ; L. nepalense var. gl^brura Hook, in Bot. Mag., t. 2921.
Engravings. PI. Asiat. Rar., 3. p. 17. t.231. ; Bot. Mag., t. 2921. ; and our^^. 1022.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves elliptic, acute,
hairy beneath, as well as the branchlets.
Flowers crowded, almost sessile, spi-
cate, disposed in a thyrse, having the
axis very hairy. Bracteas minute.
Flowers white. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 45.)
A shrub, from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high ; a na-
tive of Nepal, on the mountains. It
was introduced in 182.3, and flowers in
June and July. Though commonly
treated as a green-house plant, there
can be little doubt of its being as hardy
as L. lucidum, the species to be next
described. It should be grafted on the
common privet ; and, if planted in a
dry soil and rather sheltered situation
open to the sun, it will be the more
likely to make no more wood than what it can ripen before winter.

^ m tl ^. L. Lu'ciDUM Ait. The sKmmg-leaved Privet, or Wax Tree.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 19. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 45. , r i •

£™/«L. Bot. Mag., t. 2565. ; and our figs. 1023. and 1024. The former, ^irawn to a scale of 1 in.
to 4 ft., is a portrait of a tree in the Fulham Nursery, as it appeared m October, m^b.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves ovate-oblong, acuminated, shining above. Panicles
thyrsoid, spreading much. Leaves broad. Flowers white. This tree

4 K 2

1202

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI

affords a kind of
waxy matter. (Do)i's
Mill., iv, p. 45.) A
tree, from 10 ft. to
20 ft. high, a native
of China. It was in-
troduced in 1 79+, and
flowers profusely in
September and Oc-
tober. This species
forms a very hand-
some low subever-
green tree; or, when
it is not trained to a
single stem, a large
showy bush. There
are good specimens
of it, as trees, be-
tween J Oft. and 1-2 ft.
high, in the Fulham
and Brompton Nur-
series; and, as shrubs,
in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, and

in Messrs. Loddiges's

arboretum. There is a remarkably fine .specimen in the Duke of Marl-
borough's private garden at Blenheim ; and tiiere are some, also, at Wiiite
Knights. It is propagated by layers, or by grafting
on the common privet. Price of plants, in the
London nurseries, from \s. to \s. 6d. each.
Variety.

a I L. /. 2 foribundum Donald's Cat. has larger
bunches of flowers than the species.
L. salicijdliiaii. A plant to which this name might
be suitable has been in the arboretum at Kew since
1823. It was raised from a withe, which had been)
tied round a package of plants, received from the<
Cape of Good Hope in that year, by Mr. Smith.
It bears a close general resemblance to the common
privet, but differs from it in having the leaves much
larger, and the flowers in large compound spikes,
like those of L. lucidum. The leaves, in form,
colour, and texture, closely resemble those of the
plants alluded to in the following appendix, as having
been raised by Messrs. Loddiges from Kamaon seeds.
The plant is quite hardy, and retains its foliage the
greater part of the winter. It flowers freely every
ripened seeds.

I

App. i. Species ofhightrum not yet introduced.

at L. sminse Lour. Coch., 19., Don's Mill., 4. p. 45., is a native of China, near Canton, with lan-
ceolate, tomentose leaves, white flowers, and small brown berries. It erows to the heitrht of 6 ft
or 8 ft.

it L.Jap6nicum Thunb. FL Jap., p. 17. 1. 1. ; L. latiR)lium rUm. ; is a native of Japan, with oblong-
ovate, grooved leaves, and white flowers, growing to the heigbt of 6 ft or 8 ft.

a L. pub^scens Wall. Cat, 1742., is a native of the Burmese empire, with downy branches, and
flowers and fruit in panicles : the berries are oblong.

« L. bractcolatum D. Don Prod. Fl. Xep., 107. ; L. jap/.nicum HamUt. ; /'hillyrea bracteol^ta Herb.
Lamb. ; has the leaves ovate-lanceolate, the flowers disposed in bracteate panicles, and the pe<Iunele»
very hairy. It is a native of Nepal

I

CHAP. LXXV. f?LEA CE^. PHILLY'REA. 1203

As the seeds of the privet will keep several years, it is to be hoped that the above species will, at
no distant period, be introduced through the exertions of Dr.Wallich and other botanists of the East.
Some plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, lately raised from seeds received from Kamaon,
in the Himalayas, appear to belong to this genus.

Genus IT.

PHILLY'REA Tourn. The Phillyre.a.. Lin. Sj/st. Diandria Monogynia.

Identification. Dioscor. ; Tourn, Inst., 3G7. ; Lin. Gen., No. 19. ; Vaill. Acad. Scien., p. 197. t. 13
f. 35—37. ; Juss. Gen., lOfi. ; Ga?rtn. Fruct., 2. p. 11. t. 92. ; Vent. Mai., 2. p. 313. ; Lam. Ill, 1. t. 8 :
Lindl. Nat. Syst Bot., p. 308. ; Don's Mill., i. p. 45.

Synonymes. Filaria, Fr. ; Steinlinde, Ger.

Derivation. From phulton, a leaf ; or iioni Philyra, the mother of Chiron, who was changed into a tree.

Ge7i. Char.y S^c. Calyx small, tubular, 4-toothed, permanent. Corolla short, cam-
panulate, rotate, 4-cleft, deciduous. Stamens a little exserted, with short
filaments. Style simple. Stigma thickish. Drupe globose, containing a 2-
celled nut ; one of the cells usually abortive. Seed solitary in each cell.
Albumen rather farinaceous or fleshy. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 45.) — Leaves oppo-
site, racemes axillary. Flowers greenish white. Drupes black, globose.
Evergreen shrubs, or low trees ; natives of the south of Europe, and of
some parts of Western Asia. In British gardens, where they have been in
cultivation for nearly three centuries, they are all most desirable evergreen
shrubs, on account of their shining dark green leaves, and the fragrance of
their numerous white flowers, which are propagated by cuttings or layers ;
and will grow in any common garden soil. The different sorts described as
species are, probably, only varieties, originated at a time when the phillyrea
was the principal evergreen in British nurseries. At the present day,
one half of these varieties are only to be found in botanic gai'dens,
because there is no demand for them in the nurseries. We think there
should be only one specific name, which may be that of P. oppositifolia,
under which all the other sorts might be arranged as varieties and sub-
varieties. We have not, however, ventured to adopt this name, in con-
formity with our principle, of giving no new names whatever ; but we have
adopted the names P. angustifolia, P. media, and P. latifolia, as botanical
species, believing these forms to be most distinct, and most common in a
wild state. By general observers, the phillyrea is frequently confounded
with the alaternus ; but the species of that genus have their leaves placed
alternately on their branches, whereas in the phillyrea they are opposite.
The alaternus has, also, 5 stamens to each flower ; while the phillyrea has
only 2. Gerard mentions that the phillyrea grows wild about Ascalon ;
that it was brought to England from Narbonne and Montpelier, in France;
and that he planted several sorts in the Earl of Essex's garden, at Barn
Elms, near London ; adding, " I have them growing in my garden likewise."
(See p. 38. and p. 39.) Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 51. per
hundred, or Is. 6d. each ; at BoUwyller and New York they are green-
house plants. It was formerly, like the alaternus, which, as we have before
observed (p. 331.), was often confounded with the phillyrea, in much re-
pute for covering naked walls, and clipping into figures of balls, men,
animals, &c. The largest phillyrea hedge in England is said to be at
Brampton Park, near Huntingdon, the seat of Lady Olivia B. Sparrow.

* I. P. ANGUSTiFoYiA L. The narrow-leaved Phillyrea.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 10. ; Vahl Enum., 1. p. 36. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 45. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. P. obllqua Tenore Syll., p. 9. ; P. mfedia Tenore Fl. Neap., 3. p. 6.
Engravings. Lam. HI., 8. 3. ; and our fig. 1025.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, quite entire. Branches beset with
elevated dots. Leaves obsoletely veined. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 45.) A
shrub, from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high ; a native of Italy and Spain. It was intro-

4 K 3

1204

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICLTUM.

PART III.

1025

duced in 1597, and flowers in May and June. It
grows in any common soil; and is readily propagated
by cuttings or layers. When
raised from seeds, the berries
should be prepared in the
rot-heap, like haws.

Varieties.

• P. a. 2 lanceolata Ait.

Hort. Kew.,i. p. 11.
— Leaves lanceolate.
Branches erect.
• P. a. '.i TosmarinifoHa
Ait. Hort. Kewensis;
and our fg. 102G. —
Leaves lanceolate-subulate, elongated. Branches straight.

• P. a. 4 brarhiata Ait. Hort. Kew., i. p. 1 1. — Leaves oblong-lanceolate,

shorter than in the other varieties. Branches divaricate.

• 2. P. me'dia L. The intermediate, or lance-lcaved, Phillyrea.

Iflenlification. Lin. Sp., p. 10. ; Don'« Mill., 4. p. 4o. ; I.odd. Cat, cd. IS.'Jfi.

Si/nonumes. P. latifT>lia var, i mtdia Lapeyr. Pi. Pi/r., p. 4. ; P. /igU8trifi<iia Mill. Did., No 4. ; P.

IsB'vig Tenorc Si/ll., p. 'J. ; P. latifblia var. A. /iKUStriftlia Poll. PI. I'er., 1. p. 7.
Engravings. Kerner, t 774. ; N. I)u Ham., 2. t. iTT. ; and our Jig. 1027.

Spec. Char.., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, quite entire, or "^ssiJ^i,, '027

a little serrated in the middle, triple-nerved, veiny.
(Dan's Mill., iv. p. 45.) A siirub, from 10 ft. to
15ft. high; a native of the south of Europe. It
was introduced in 1597, and flowers in May and
June. The culture of this is similar to that of
the preceding and following sorts. For exposed
situations, in the central and southern districts
of England, few shrubs arc better adapted than
this kind of phillyrea. It grows slowly and re-
gularly on every side ; and in the course of a
dozen years form.s a dense evergreen bush, of some-
what hemispherical shape, having naturally more
of a gardenesque character than belongs to any
other species or variety of the genus. This sort, and P. angustifdlia, are
those most commonly to be met svith in British nurseries.

Varieties.

• P. m. 2 virgnta Ait. Hort Kcw., 1. p. 11.— Leaves lanceolate. Branches erect

• P. m. 3 buiifolia Ait Hort Kew., 1. p. U.— Leaves oval-oblong, bluntish.

■ 3. P. (m.) /.igustrifo'lia Ait. The Privet-leaved Phillyrea.

Identification. Ait Hort Kew., 1. p. 11. ; Don's Mill.-, 4. p. 4.5.

Synotiymes. P. virgiu IViUd. Enum., 1. p. 12. ; P. mfedia var. a. H'Uld. Sp., 1. p. 42. ; Phillfrea

iii. tlus. Hist., p. 52.
Engraving. Lob. Icon., 2. p. 131.

Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, subserrated in the middle, obsoletely veined. Branches
erect (Don's Mill., iv. p. 45J A shrub, from 10 ft. to 15ft high ; a native of the south of Europe,
as of Spain and the south of France. It was introduced in 1596, and flowers in May and June.

• 4. P. (m.) pe'ndula Ait. The droop'mg-branched Phillyrea.

Identification. Ait Hort. Kcw., 1. p. 11. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 45.

Synonyme. P. media y tt'ilid. Sp., 1. p. 43.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, obsoletely serrated at the apex, veiny. Branches

drooping. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 46.) \ shrub, from 10ft. to \5i\. high; a native of the south of

Europe. Introduced in 1597, and flowering in May and June.

• 5. P. (m.) ole;efo'lia Ait. The Olive-leaved Phillyrea.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 11. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 46.

Syrumymes. P. mfedia J Ait. Hort. Kcw., 1. p. II. ; P. racemusa Link Jahrb., 1. p. 160.

Engraving. Pluk., t 310. f 1.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, almost entire, obtuse, narrowed at the ba»c, veiny.

Branches erectish. (Don's MUL,\v. p. 46.) A shrub, from 10 ft. to 15 a. high; a native of the

south of Europe. Introduced in 1597, and flowering in May and .func.

CHAP. LXXV.

OLEA^CE^. CHIONANTHUS.

120^

* 6. P. LATiFo^LiA h. The broad-leaved Pliillyroa.

Identijicatron. Lin. Sp., 10. ; Don's Mill., 1. p. 4ii. ; Lodtt. Cat.,

ed. 18;>a
Synonyims. P. latifblia /S serrJlta Poll. Pi. I'er., 1. p. 7. ; P. latifulia

/3 Ten. PI. Neap., 3. p. 6.; P. spinbsa Ten. Syll., p. 9. No. 2.; P.

latifdlia /B spinbsa Seg. l^er., 2. p. 273.
Engravings. Smith Fl. Grsec, t. 2.; and our^g-. 1028.

Spec. Char.f ^-c. Leaves ovate, rounded at the base,
serrated, veiny. Young leaves sub-cordate at the
base. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 46.) A tree, 23 ft. to
30 ft. high, a native of the south of Europe. It
was introduced in 1597, and flowers in May and
June. This forms a very handsome, large, ever-
green bush ; and, with a little management in the
way of training, it might be moulded into a very
handsome small tree, which, from its fixed rigid
shape and limited dimensions, would have a sort
of architectural ciiaracter, well adapted for being
placed near the house, on the lawn of a suburban
garden. The largest plant that we know of, in the
neighbourhood of London, stands in the garden of
Earl's Court House, and was, in 1836, upwards of
18 ft. high, with a head nearly as much in diameter

• 7. P. (l.) LiE'vis Ait. The smooth Phillyrea.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 4fi. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. P. Iatif61ia var. a. IVitld. Sp., 1. p. 43. ; P. latifblia Mill. Diet., No. 1.
Engravings. Lob. Icon., 132. f. 2. ; Du Ham. Arb., t. 125.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic-oblong, almost entire, veiny, bluntish ; an inch
or more in length, a little narrowed at the base, blunt, and with a small
mucro at the point. {I)on\ Mill., iv. p. 46.) A shrub, from 10 ft. to
20 ft. high ; a native of the south of Europe and north of Africa. Intro-
duced in 1597, and flowering in May and June.

* 8. P. (l.) OBLi^auA Ait. The oblique-Zeawrf Phillyrea.

Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 46.

Synonymes. P. latifolia y Willd. Sp., 1. p. 43. j P. foliicea Link Jahrb., 1. p. 54. ; Phillyrea ii. Clus.

Hist., p. 52.
Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves lanceolate-oblong, serrated, acute at both ends, veiny, bent obliquely. Leaves

like those of A/yrica. {Dun's Mill., iii. p. 46.) A shrub, from 10ft. to 12 ft. high, a native of the

south of Europe. Introduced in 1579, and flowering in May and .Tune.

* 9. P. (l.) si'iNO^sA Mill. The spiny, o?- Holly-leaved, Phillyrea.

Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 3. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 46.

Synonymes. P. jlicifoUa Willd. Enum., 1. p. 13., 'Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. ; P. latif61ia/3 spinbsa Willd.

Sp., 1. p. 43. ; P. latifblia longifiMia Link Jahrb., 1. p. 54. ; Phillyrea i. Clus. Hist, p. 51.
Engraving. Pluk. Phyt., t. 310. f.4.

Spec. Char., S(c. Leaves ovate-oblong, rounded at the base, acute, sharply
and cuspidately serrated, glabrous, flat, veiny. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 46.) A
shrub, from 10ft. to 20ft. high; a native of the south of Europe. It was
introduced in 1597, and flowers in May and June.

Genus III.

A,[i

CHIONA'NTHUS L. The Snow-Flower, or Fringe Thee. Lin. Si/.^t.
Diandria Monogynia.

Identification, Lin. Gen., No. 21. ; Juss. Gen., 105. ; Gsertn. Friict., 1. t. 39.; Lam. 111., t. 9. f. 2. ;

Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., p. 308. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 50.
Synonymes. Chionanthe, Fr. ; Schneeblume, Ger.
Derivation. From chion, snow, and antkos, a flower ; in reference to the snow-white flowers of the

species.

Gen. Char., ^-c.

Calyx small, 4-parted, or 4-toothed.
4 K 4

Corolla with a short

1206

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAI.

I'ART Ill-

tube and a 4-partecl limb; segments of tbe limb long and linear. Sti/lr
hardly any. Stigma 2-lobed. Anthers almost sessile. Drupe baccate,
containing a striated nut. Seeds albuminous. {Duii\s Mill., iv. p.50.)
— Deciduous trees or shrubs, having the branchlets compressed at top.
Leaves opposite, simple, entire. Racemes simple or compound, terminal
or axillary. Flowers snow-white. This genus differs from O' lea, princi-
pally in the figure of the segments of the corolla, and in its leaves being
deciduous. The only hardy species is a native of North America.

t \. C. virgi'nica L. The Virginian Snow-Flower, or Fringe Tree.

Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 11. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 50. ; Lojld. Cat., ed. la'JG.

Si/noni/mes. Snowdrop 'I'rec, Amcr. ; Arbrc de ncige, Fr. ; Schneeblume Ger.

ingrnving.i. Lodd. Kot. Cab., t. ]2(H. ; Ou Ham. Arb., 1. p. 16.i. t. 6.J. ; Catesb. Car, 1. t 68. ; ouTfig.

1029., to a scale of 2 in. to 1 ft. ; and ji-;. 10.30., which is a portrait of a plant in the arboretum of

Messrs. Loddiges, to a scale of 1 in. to 4 ft.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Racemes terminal. Peduncles 3-flowered. Flowers pedicel-
late. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous, resembling those of a deciduous magnolia.
Drupe purplish. (Don's jMi//., iv. _^ IU30

p. 50.) A tree from 10 ft. to 30 ft.
high, a native of North America. It
was introduced in 17f)0,and flowers
from May to Jidy. It retiuircs to be

1029 »»'K!ftA.«aj?fenfctaM»> 'I*

9?.

grown in moist soil, cither sandy
peat or sandy loam, and in a shel-
tered situation. It may be propa-
gated by layers ; but as seeds are
easily imported from America, and
as the plant docs not root very
readily, that mode is not often adopted. It may also be propagated by
grafting on the common ash ; and, if this were done standard high, it
would, from its large leaves, and the beauty and singular appearance of its
snow-white flowers, which look like fringe, form a .splendid tree. The
leaves are often 1 ft. long, and nearly half as broad ; but neither the
leaves nor the flowers will attain any degree of perfection, unless the soil
be kept moist. The largest plant that we know of, in the neighbourhood of
London, is at Syon, where, in 1835, it was upwards of 10 ft. high, with a
trunk 7 in. in diameter. The price of plants, in London, is 1.?. 6d. each,
and of seeds l.s. a packet; at New York, plants are 50 cents each.
Varieties.

a 3f C. V. 2 lalifolia Catesb. Car., t. G9., Kern., t. GO?., Ait. Kew., 1.
p. 23.; C. v. montana Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 8. ; has the
leaves oval-lanceolate, coriaceous, glabrous ; panicles dense ; drupes
oval. A native of Carolina. Introduced in 1736. There is a plant
of this variety in the Marylebone Nursery.
^ It C. V. :i nngmtifiilia Ait. Hort. Kew., cd. 2., vol. I. p. 23.; C. trifida

CHAP. LXXV.

OLEA CE^..

1207

Mcench ; has the leaves lanceolate and glabrous. There is a plant in
the Horticultural Society's Garden.
^ ^ C. V. 4 maritima Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 8. ; C. maritima Lodd.
Cat., ed. 1836 ; is a native of North America, in boggy woods by the
sea side ; having the leaves obovate-lanceolate, membranous, and
pubescent ; the panicles very loose ; and the drupes elliptic. There is
a fine plant of this variety, as a stool, in the Marylebone Nursery.

App. I. Half-hardy l?'g?ieous Species qfOledcece belonging to
the Section Olcina;.

O'lea L., the olive, is an important genus in the south of Europe, and in the temperate parts of
Asia and Africa, by the sea coast ; and it promises also to be a valuable tree in Australia. There
are a number of species ; but none of them are of much
value in rural economy, except the 0. europ<E'a. In Don's
Miller, 26 species are described, from which we shall select
three, and some varieties, which are found to stand the open air,
in the neighbourhood of London, against a south wall, with
very little protection. We shall also give a selection of varieties
suitable for introducing into Australia and other colonies.

i O. europtc'a L. ; 0. Oleaster Hoffmaiisegg Fl. Port., 1.
p. 387., Don's Mill., 4. p. 4fi. ; 0. europas'a commiinis Ait. ; 0.
sylv^stris Mill. Diet., Blackw., t. 113. ; is a native of Portugal,
the south of France, Spain, and Italy ; and is to the cultivated
olive (0. e. sativa) what the crab is to the apple.

J O. e. sntiva ; 0. sativa Hoffma7iscgg ; 0. europ^'a Michx.
Arb., 2. t. 37. ; and our/o'. 1031. ; the cultivated olive, is said to
have been brought originally from Asia to France, Spain, and ^_

Italy; in which countries it has been cultivated almost from " *>

time immemorial. The subvariety O. e. s. longifhlia {fig. 1032.) is that chiefly cultivated in France
and Italy, and O. c. s. latifolia in Spain. The fruit of the latter is nearly twice the size of the
common olive of Provence or Italy; but the oil is so rank in flavour as to be too strong for most
English palates. The oil, and (he fruit in a pickled state,
are sent chiefly from Languedoc, Leghorn, and Naples,
to England. The best oil is from Leghorn, and the best
pickles are from Genoa and Marseilles. The tree seldom
exceeds 30 ft. in height; is branchy, glaucous, evergreen,
and of such great longevity, that .some plantations in Italy,
as at Terni (which we passed through in 1819, on our way
to the Falls of Marmora), are supposed to have existed
from the time of Pliny. The tree delights in schistous
calcareous declivities, but does not thrive in elevated
situations, or at a distance from the sea. The best oil is
produced from fruits grown on calcareous soils. Olive oil
may be said to form the cream and butter of Spain and
Italy ; and the tree has been celebrated in all ages as the
bounteous gift of Heaven, and as the emblem of (leace
and plenty. Olive oil is made by crushing the fruit to a
paste, then pressing it through a hempen or rush bag,
adding hot water, and afterwards skimming off the oil
from its surface. Pickled olives are prepared from unripe
fruit, chiefly from the subvariety O.c. s. oblonga (Pignola,
//rt/.; Picholine, Fr.),hy steeping them in alkaline water,
and afterwards bottling them in salt and water, with or
without some kind of spice, or aromatic. Theoliveis propagated, in some parts of Italy, by cuttings, and
what are called uovoli (little eggs), and in other parts by seed. The uovoli are knots, swellings, or tu-
mours in the wood, occasioned by the sap not returning freely to the root, but swelling through the bark
of the stock, and thus forming excrescences containing embryo buds. They are separated from the
trunk by introducing a sharp penknife between the trunk and the uovolo, and so detaching the latter.
The mother plant suffers no injury from the operation. The uovoli are planted in the same manner as
bulbs. When raised from seed, the fruit should be treated like haws ; and, though some will come up
in October if sown in spring, yet the greater number will not make their appearance till the following
May. Seedling plants have the advantage of never throwing up suckers ; and in Tuscany, where this
mode of propagation is generally practised, it is said to produce invariably the largest and strongest
trees. A varictv of interesting" information on the propagation of the olive, communicated by
SignorLuigi Manettiof Monza, will be found in the Gardeners Magazine, vol vii. p. 6(i3., and vol. viii.
p. 68. ; and the fullest account of the tree and its uses. &c., hitherto published, in the Nouveait Du
Hamel, vol. v. p. G.5. to p. 124. In Britain, specimens of the olive may be found in various gardens in
the neighbourhood of London, which have stood out for several years against a south w^all without any
protection. A tree in the garden of Camden House produced a crop of olives in 1790. Some in the
Horticultural Society's Garden have stood out eight vears against a wall ; and one, of a very hardy
variety, received from the Nikitka Garden, in the Crimea, has stood out some years as a standard,
without being in the slightest degree injured, even by the severe winter of 1835-fi. In Ireland, the olive
survives the winters perfectly in the neighbourhood of Dublin, but never flowers. In Devonshire, in
warm places, it passes the winter as a standard ; and against a wall bears abundant crops of fruit.
In general, the more hardy varieties of the common olive may be considered as equally hardy
with the common varieties of the camellia.

The Subvarieties of the olive are very numerous. Those in most common cultivation in British
gardens are, O. c s. longijolia Ait., Bot. Cab., t. 456., and onr fig. 1032. ; O. <■. .s. ferruginea Ait.,
Royle must., t. 65. f. 1., and our fig. 1033., a native of the Cape of Good Hope, and, according to
Royle, of the Himalayas, with the leaves rustv beneath ; O. e. s. latifolia Ait., O. hispanica Mill.,
Blackw., 1. 199., which, as has already been observed, is chiefly cultivated in Spain ; O. e. s. oblioua
Ait ; and O. e. s. huxifhlia Ait. Besides these, there are 13 garden varieties of the cultivated olive

1208

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 11 J.

describe*! in Don's Miller, on the authority of Don Roxas Clemente
y Kubio's edition of Herrera's Agricultura ; and 3'J in the Xouveau
Dii Hamel. All these subvarieties deserve trial in new colonies,
where it is desired to introduce the culture of the olive; but, for those
who cannot procure the whole of them, we give the following
selection from Michaux's ^V. Amer. Syl., p. 11)3., as comprising those most
esteeme<l in France : —

1. Olivier pleureur {0"lca craniom6rpha .V. Du Ham., v. p. 75. No.
14.) is one of the largest and finest trees. Its branches are numerous,
and pendent, like those of the wcepuig willow. Its fruit is good for the
table, and yields a pure and abundant oil. This tree should be placed
in valleys rather than on elevated grounds, as it has more to apprehend
from drought than from cold. There are individuals of this Kind, in
Languedoc, that have three times survived the general destruction of
the common olives by frosL

2. Olii'ier ri Fruil arrondi [(f\ea sphac'rica A'. Du Ham., v. p. 78. No.
26.) is also among the kinds least sensible to cold. It requires moisture,
a good soil, and abundant manure. Its oil is of a superior quality.

3. Olivier etc I.uc(/iu:i iO'lea minor luciJnsis K. Du Ham., v. ji. 7i No.
9.) is hardy, and yield.s a fruit proper for preserving.

4. and 5 Olivier a petit Fruit rond, N. I)u Ham., v. p. 72. No. 2. ; and
Olivier de Salem, S. Du Ham., v. p. 76. No. 19. ; are good for oil, and
prefer dry and elevated grounds.

6. Olivier ami/jidalin (O'Ica nmygdAlina .V. Du Ham., v. p. 78. No. 25.)
U much e^tcemt'il aliout Mont)>ciier for its fine and abundant oil.

7. Olive PichuJine (I'ignola, Ital. ; O'lea obU'mga .V. Du Ham., v. p. 74.
No. 12.) yields the kin(l of olives most celebrated for pickling. This variety it not delicate in
the choice of soil and climate.

O. exc^lsa Ait. is a native of Madeira, whence it was
introduced in 1784. It has «loo<l out in Ireland, forseveral
years, without any protci'tion whatever, in the nursery of
Sir. Robertson of Kilkenny, who thinks it will ultimately
prove a valuable addition to our hardy evergreens. (See
Card. Ma«., vol. iii. p. I()6 ) In Jiily, 1H.36, this tree
measured .HI ft. in height, and the head 7 ft. in diameter.
A second tree of the same species, Mr. Hotwrtson informs
us, has stood out equally well in an ex|iose<l situation ;
and neither has ever received any protection whatever.

O. amerU<)na !>., Michx. Arb, Amer., .3. t 6., and our
fig. 1034., the devil. wood of the Americans, is a tree, a
native of the southern states, as far north as Norfolk, in
Virginia. It is sometimes found as high as ill fl. or .'U ft. ;
but its ordinary height is 10 It or 12 ft. The leaves arc
4 in. or 5 in. long, of a shining light green ; and they re.
main on two or three years. The fertile and Iwrren
flowers, Michaux states, arc on separate trees ; though,
according to Linnaeus {.Mant. , there are male and female
flowers on the same plant with hermaphrcxlites. The
flowers are very small, of a pale yellow, and strongly
scented ; appearing almut the end of April. The fruit ii
round, about twice the size of the common in-a ; and,

when riiie, of a purple colour, approaching to blue. It ♦ " "

ripens in October, and remains attached to the tree during a great part of the winter, forming a fine
contrast to the foliage. This plant is considerably hardier than the common olive; and, In the
climate of London, would probably sUnd the ojien air, in a sheltered situation,
as a standard. There is a very handsome flourishing plant ngain.st the wall'
in the artxiretum of Messrs. Ixxldiges, which receives no protection whatever.

O. frhp-ans Thunb., Bot. Mag., L 1.J52., Bot Cab., t. 1786, and our Jig. IWiVf
is a native of Japan and China, where it is much cultivated for the sake o,
its sweet-scented flowers ; which, it is said, are used for giving flavour to tea!
The plant, though not very hardy, would probably stand against a conservative
wall, with a little protection. The scent of this plant, Messrs. Loddigea
observe, " is astonishing ; and so diffusive, that we distinctly noticed if, when
in bloom, on the liack wall of our green-house, at considerably more than
U« yards' distance." (Bot. Cab., t llHti)

O. cao^nsis L. ; O. Auxitblia Mill., Hort. Elth., 1. t 16fl. f. 11)4., Bot. Bee.,
t. 613. ; nas coriaceous, oblong, dense, and rigid leaves. It is a native of the
Cape of Good Hope, where it forms a tall tree ; and, if grafted on the
common privet, would doubtless stand again.st a conservative wall with a
little protection. '

103t

r

1035

Sect. II. Syri'nge^..
Genus IV.

"1

SYRI'NGAl,. The Lilac. iy;«.5y«^ Diandria Monogynia.

Jdentificatim Lin. Gen., No. 22. ; Ga!rtn. Fruct, 1. t. 49. ; Lindl. Nat Syst Bot, ed. 2 , p. 3(».

Don's Mnl., 4. p. 51. .» . . r

Sijnonymes. Dlac Toum. Inst., t 372., .luss. Gen., p. 105. ; Lilas, Fr. ; Flieder. Ger

CHAP. LXXV. OLEA^CE^.. SVRl'XGA. 1209

Derivation. From sirinx, the native name in Barbary. The tubes of tlie finest Turkish pipes are
inainitactured from the wood of tliis shrub ; ami also from that of the Philad^lphus coronarius,
to which the name was originally given (see p. P51.). Hence the old English name of Pipe Tree,
which was applied both to tlie Philadelphus and the Syringa. Lilac is from lilac, or litag, the
Persian word for a flower.

Gen. Char., Sfc. Calyx small, 4-toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped, with a 4-
parted limb. Stamens 2, enclosed. Stigma trifid. Capsule ovate, com-
pressed, 2-celled, 2-valved, 2-seeded ; valves navicular, with a narrow dis-
sepiment in the middle. (Don's Mi//., iv. p. 51.) — Deciduous shrubs, with
simple leaves and thyrsoid terminal panicles of flowers, which are oppo-
sitely branched. Flowers purple or white. Natives of Europe and the
colder parts of Asia; highly valued in the gardens of temperate climates
for the beauty and fragrance of their flowers, and the profusion in which
these are produced in the spring of the year. The natural mode of pro-
pagating is by suckers, which all the species produce in abundance ; and
they will all grow in any common soil. The price of plants, in the London
nurseries, is from 6d. to \s. Qd. each; at Boll wy Her, from 30 cents to 2
francs ; and rt New York, where all the sorts are quite hardy, from 25
cents to 50 cents.

iS I. S. vuLGA^Ris L. The common Lilac.

Jdentification. Lin. Sp.. 11. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 51. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836.

Synonymes. Lilac vulgaris Gcertn. ; Pipe Privet, or Pipe Tree ; Lilas comraun, Fr. ; gemeiner

Flieder, Ger.
Engravings. Lam. 111., t. 7. ; Schmidt Baum., t. 77. ; N. Du. Ham., t. 61. ; Schkuhr Handb., 1. 1. 2. ;

and our^^. 1036.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-cordate, acuminated. The common blue lilac,
now so plentiful in every plantation, was a great rarity in the year 1597.
(Don's Mill., iv. p. 51.) A shrub, from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high, a native of Persia,
and of Hungary, of chalky precipices in the Cverna valley, and Mount Do-
moglet, as well as of the whole group of rocks along the Danube. In
cultivation in Britain in 1597, and flowering in May.

Varieties.
s S. r. 1 ccBrulea Clus. Hist., i. p. 56., Ger. Emac, 1399. f. 2., Besl. Eyst.,
t. 1. f. 2., Park. Par., 407. t. 409. f. 4., Theatr., 1467. f. 1. The
common blue Lilac. — There is a subvariety, with the leaves imper-
fectly variegated,
a S. V. 2 \ioldcea Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 183,, Mill. Ic, t. 163. The common
purple Lilac, also called the Scotch Lilac, because it was first
recorded in Sutherland's Catalogue of the Edinburgh Botaiiic Garden.
® S. r. 3 alba. The common tvhite Lilac. — This variety flowers earliest,
as S. r. 4 alba major Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has larger flowers than the

previous variety.
* S. V. 5 alba plena, S. plena Lodd. Cat., is said to have the flowers double ;
but the plant bearing this name in the Horticultural Society's Gar-
den has single flowers,
a S. u. 6 rubra Lodd. Cat. has red flowers.

a S. V. 7 rubra major Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; the Lilas de Marly of the
French gardeners ; has flowers larger than the parent variety.
Other Varieties. A number of plants have been raised from seed by
Mr. Williams of Pitmaston, of which there are six sorts, tolerably distinct,
in the Horticultural Society's Garden. The French nurserymen are also
in possession of some new seedlings ; but none of all that we have ob-
served are so well deserving of culture as the common blue, violet, red, and
white. In the arboretum of Messrs, Loddiges there is a plant marked
S. chinensis, which appears to be -S", vulgaris alba ; and another, received
from Soulange-Bodin, marked Charles X. {S. v. Caroli Lodd. Cat., ed.
1836), which appears to be a variety of 5, v, purpurea. Another, marked
S. sibirica, appears to be S. v, purpurea; but, these plants, except the first,
being quite young, we have only seen them in leaf.
Description, S^c. The common lilac grows to the height of 20 ft, and

1210

ARBORETUM ANU FUUTICETIM.

PART IH.

upwards in good free soil ; and, though it naturally ^J^ 1036

sends up abundance of suckers in every direction,
so as to form a dense mass of stems, yet, when
these are cleared away as they a()pear, and only
one stem left, it may be trained to form a very
handsome small tree, beautiful when in leaf, and
preeminently so when in flower. The rate of growth
is considerable, varying, according to the soil and
situation, from 18 in. to 3 ft. in a year, for the first
five or seven years. The duration is not great ;
probably between twenty and thirty years, in rich
soils, and between forty and fifty' in such as are
dry and comparatively poor. Plants which are
never allowed to produce suckers of any size, and
in which the bunches of flowers have been thinned
out, ripen seeds ; and these, according to Miller,
produce plants which are true to their varieties.
The common lilac was, till lately, thought to be +-^
exclusively a native of Persia; but, within the last few years, it has been found
by Dr. Baumgarten in Transylvania. {Flam Trami/l. ,\o\.i. p. 16.) The blue and
the white varieties were cultivated by (ierard and Parkinson, in 1397, under
the name of the blue-pipe and white-pipe; and, apparently, confounded with
Philadelphiis, which was also called |)i[)e tree. The first time the lilac was made
known to European botanists was by a plant brought from Constantinople to
Vienna, by the ambassador Busbequ'ius, towards the end of the 16th century.
From the |)lant being very showy, of the easiest culture, and extremely hardy,
it soon spread rapidly throughout the gardens of Europe. In some parts of
Britain, and various parts of Germany, it is mixed with other shrubs, or
planted alone, to form garden hedges ; and, as a proof of its hardiness, we
may mention that there are hedges of it by the road-sides, in the neighbour-
hood of Ulm and Augsburg, in the elevated, and consequently cold, region of
Bavaria. Mixed with sweet briars, sloe thorns, scarlet thorns. Guelder rose
trees, &c., it forms beautiful hedges to cottage gardens, where there is
abundance of room. In the survey of the royal gardens of Nonsuch, planted
in the time of Henry VIII., there is mentioned a fountain " set round with six
lilac^trees, which bear no fruit, but only a very pleasant smell." (Si)l. FL, ii.
p. 47.) Many poets have alluded to this tree"; and Cowper, in the following
lines, enumerates some of the kinds commonly grown in British gardens : —

" The lilac, various in array, — now white.

Now sanguine, and her beauteous head now set

With purple spikes pyramidal, — as if

Studious of ornament, yet unresolved

Which hue she most approved, she chose them all. '

« 2. S. Josik.e\-» Jacq. Josika's Lilac.

Identification. Jacq. in Bot. Zeit, 18J1, t. 67. ; Kchb. PI. Crit, No. 1049. t. 780. ; Don's Mill., +.
p. 51. ; Lodd. Cat , ed. 1*56.

Engravings. Hook. Bot Ma(?., t. 3278. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 173.3. ; Rchb. PI. Crit.,
No. 1049. t. 780. ; and our jigs. 10J7, 1038.

Spec. Char.,Sfc. Leaves el-
liptic-lanceolate, acute,
ciliated, wrinkled, gla-
brous, on short petioles,
white beneath. Flowers
purple. {Don's J\Iill..
iv. p. 51.) A shrub,
from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high ;
a native of Transylva-
nia, \s here it was dis-
covered by the Baroness
Von Josika, in compli-

1037

CHAP. LXXV.

CLEA CEvE. SYRING.^.

1211

ment to whom it was named by Baron Jacquin. It is an upright shrub, with
spreading branches, and purple twigs. Its leaves are elliptic-lanceolate, 3 in.
long, and l^in. broad, shining and lucid green above, and white beneath, in
the manner of those of the balsam poplar; but of a deep dark green, some-
thing like that of the leaves of Chionanthus. It was found growing in shady
places, near water, along with Tragus sylvatica, Corylus ^vellana, i^raxinus,
i'pirae^a, Rosa, Ribes, and Jtragene, and rising from the height of 12 ft. to
that of 18ft. (See Allgcm. Gartenzeit., vol. i. p. 5.) This sort has certainly
a very different appearance from the common lilac ; but it may, after all,
be only a variety of it. IC was first sent to Britain by Messrs. Booth
of the Floetbeck Nurseries ; and there are now plants in the Garden
of the Horticultural Society, in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, and in
some other collections ; so that there can be no doubt but that, by grafting
and budding, it will soon be as easily to be procured in the British nur-
series as the common lilac. The price of plants, in the Fulham Nursery,
is Is. 6d. each.

* 3. S. pe'rsica L. The Persian Lilac.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 11. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 51. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836.
Synotii/»u-s. Lilac minor Mrcnch ; Dlac p^rsica Lam. ; Lilas de Perse, Fr.

Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 486. ; Mill Fig., 164. f. 1. ; Mant., t. 57. ; Pluk. Phyt., 227. f 8. ;
and our^. 1039.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves small, lanceolate, entire.
Flowers purple. (Don^s Mill., iv. p. 31 .) A shrub,
from -i ft. to 6 ft. high ; a native of Persia. In-
troduced in 1640, and flowering in May and June.
It is one of the most common, and, at the same
time, one of the most ornamental, of our low
deciduous shrubs. It is frequently planted in pots,
and forced so as to come into flower at Christmas,
for the purpose of ornamenting rooms ; and it is
remarkable, that, though the flowers are very fra-
grant when they expand naturally in the open air,
yet in the hot-house they are quite scentless;
doubtless from the want of sufficient light to
elaborate the volatile oil, which is the cause of
the odour. In Pai'is, it is said, they retard the
Persian lilacs, by placing them in an icehouse in
December, and keeping them there till the Sep-
tember or October following, when they will come
into bloom without the aid of artificial heat about
Christmas, so as to be ready for the bouquets given as presents on New
Year's Day. (See Gard. Mag., vii. p. 2\l.) The species is generally
propagated by cuttings, and the varieties by layers.

Varieties.
34 S. jo. 2 alba Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. The ivhitc Persian Lilac.'

lanceolate, entire. Flowers white.
* S. ju. 3 lacinidta Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836,

Mill. Diet., No. 3., Icon., t. 164.

f. 2., and om Jig. 1040., Lin. Hort.

Cliff". 6., Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1107.,

Munting, t. 36., Tourn. Inst., 602. ;

S. capitata Gviel. Itin., iii. p. 304.

t. 32. f. 1., Schmidt Baum., ii. p. 79. ;

Lilas a Feuilles de Persil, Fr. The

cM^-leaved Persian Lilac. — This va-
riety has some of its leaves pin-

natifidly cut, and nearly all of them

cut in some manner.

Leaves
1040

1212

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

ik S.p. iaalvifolia Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the leaves somewhat hoary,
like those of the common sage.

s 4. S. rothomage'nsis Renault. The Rouen Lilac.

Synoni/mes. S. dubia Pers. Erich., 1. p. 9. ; Lildceum rothomagense Renault Fl. de VOrne., p. 100. ;
S. media Diim. Cours., 1. p. 709., Lodd. Cat., ed. 18.36; Lilas Varin, >'. Iht Ham.; S. chin^nsis
lyuid. Sp., 1. p. 48., BeroL Baumx., p. 498., Don's Mill., 4. p. 51. ; S. sibirica Hort. ; the Siberian
Lilac, Hort

Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 6:T. ; and our fig. 1041.

Spec. Char., $fc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate. Flowers purple. (Don's Mil/., iv.
p. 51.) An intermediate plant, between 5. <\'ulgaris and ^. persica. In
Belgium, there is a hybrid between this and S.
vulgaris, called S. media, or the Belgic Lilas de
Marly; which is probably the S. rothomag^nsis
of Turp. et Poit. FL de Far. A shrub, from 6 ft.
to 8ft. high; a hybrid between A", vulgaris
and S. persica ; raised at Rouen by M. Varin,
the director of the Botanic Garden there,
and introduced into British gardens in 1795;
flowering in May and June, It is of very
vigorous growth, and a most abundant flow-
erer ; and, in favourable soils and situations,
it will attain the height of 10 ft. or 1-.^ ft.
This sort, and the preceding one, grafted
standard high on the a.sh, or the common
privet, would form very ornamental trees.

Varieties. The following are mentioned in the

Bon Jardinivr for 1 830 : —

A S. r. 2 Lilas Royal Bon Jard. has the flowers more compact than the
Belgic Lilas de Marly.

a S. ;•. 3 sangeana Hort.; Lilas sauge, /'V. ; diflers from the Lilas Varin
in having the flowers more red and more beautiful. There" are
plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. It is probably identical
with the variety mentioned in Gard. Ma<j^.,\\\, p. 379., of which there
are plants in the (Jrosvenor Nursery, King's Road, cultivated by
Mr. Dennis. S. coccinea and S. chinensis rubra Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836,
appear to be identical w ith this variety, or very slightly different ; but
the plants are too small to have yet produced flow ers,

App. i. Species o/'Syringa not yet i7itroduced.

S. Emhdi Wall. Cat, No, 28.31., Don's Mill, 4. p. 51.,
Royle Ulust, p. 267. t. fi5. f 2. ; and our fig. KHl.; has the
leaves elliptic-oblong, glaucous beneath, attenuated at the
base, and acuminated at thea|)ex. Branches waned. Thjrse
terminal and panicled. Capsules almost cylindrical. The
bud. scales permanent at the base of the year's shoots. A
shrub, from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high, a native of Kamaon, towards
the Himalayas, with purj'le flowers, which appears to be a
very desirable plant. All the lilacs are so beautiful, both in
foliage and flowers, and of such easy culture in any common
garden soil, and even in climates of considerable severity,
that the number of sorts, provided they are truly distinct,
can hardly be too much increased. The objection which we
have to this genus of shrubs is, their liability to throw up
suckers, which, as we hiive more than once before observed,
have a disorderly and ungardcnesque appearance, and are
only suitable for scenery in which the object is to imitate wild
and' neglected nature. For this reason, we have often wished
that all the .sorts of lilac cultivated in British gardens were
worked on slocks of the common privet, on which, it is
said, they will succeed perfectly. As the privet is quite
hardy, and does not throw up suckers, this, we think, would
be a real improvement, at least with reference to gardenesque
beauty.

S. villtisa Vahl Enum., 1. p. 38., Don's Mill., 4. p. 51., is
a native of China, on mountains about Pekin ; and, according
to G. Don, it is, perhaps, the same as /.igustrum sin^nsc
Lour.

CHAP. LXXV.

olea'ce.i:. fontane aiA.
Genuk V.

1213

FONTANE' S7J Labill. The Fontanesia. L'm.Syst. Diandria Monogjnia,

Identification. LabiU. PI. Svr., dec. 1. p. 9. t. 1. ; Lam. 111., 1. t. 22. ; Lindl. Nat. SysL Bot., ed. 2..
p. .308. ; Don's Mill. 4. p. 51. ' ^^ ^^, ^. „ ^ a.

Derivation. Named after Ren^ I.ouiche Des Fontaines, author of Flora Atlantica, 2 vols. 4to,
Paris, 1798-99, and several other works.

Gen. Char., Sfc. Cali^x 4— 6-parted, permanent. Corolla 4— 6-parted, de-
ciduous. Stamens 2, elongated. Stigma bifid, hooked. Cajjsule a 2—4--
winged, 2-celled, papery, indehiscent samara ; cells 1-seeded. (Don's Mill.,
iv. p. 51.) A subevergreen shrub, with lanceolate leaves, and axillary
racemes of yellowish white flowers. This genus seems to be a connecting
link between the tribes i^raxinieae and Oleinae.

The Phillyrea-like Fontanesia.

Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

1043

il 1 1. F. PHILLYREof DES Lahill.

Idetificatian. LabiU. Svr., dec. 1. p. 9. 1. 1. ; Don's Mill., \. p. 51.
Engravings. Lodd. Bo't. Cab., 1. 1308, ; and out fig. 1043.

Description, l^c. A shrub or low tree, growing to the height of from 10 ft. to
14 ft., or upwards, with leaves acute at both ends ; a native of Syria, between
Laodicea and Mount Cassius, and of Sicily. It was
introduced in 1787, and flowers in June. The flowers
are at first of a greenish white, or yellowish green ;
but thfey afterwards become of a brownish yellow, and
remain on the tree two or three months. The leaves
of the plant, in Syria, and in the neighbourhood of
Alexandria, and also in Italy, remain on till spring;
but, in the neighbourhood of Paris and London, they
drop oflT in the course of the winter, like those of the
common privet ; to which plant the fontanesia bears a
close general resemblance, though it is strikingly dif-
ferent in having a rough exfoliating bark. It grows
rapidly, forming a large bush 10 ft. or 12 ft. high in as
many years ; or, if trained to a single trunk, a very handsome tree, with
numerous slender, divergent, drooping branches. There are plants of it
in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loddiges, 8 ft. or 10 ft. high, which flower freely every year ; and one in the
Kew Garden, 8 ft. high. It is readily propagated by layers, by cuttings, or
bv grafting on the common privet. Grafted standard high on the ash, it
w"ould form a very handsome drooping-branched tree. Plants, in the London
nurseries, are I*, each.

Forsyt/iia Vahl is a genus named in honour of William Forsyth, Esq., Royal Gardener at Ken-
sington, author of Observations on the Diseases of Trees, &c., who died in 1804 ; and to whose son, of
the same name, who died in 1S35 (See (iard. Mag., vol xi. p. 496), we are much indebted for contri-
butions to the historical part of this work, and to that of the Enci/c.'opcedia of Gardening.

F. suspensa Vahl, S;/ri«^a suspensa Thunb., Lilac perp^nse Lam., is a native of Japan, where it
is cultivated for the elegance of its flowers, which are yellow. It is an ascending shrub, with pendent
tetragonal branches, and oval, simple, or trifoliate leaves. It is probably half-hardy or quite hardy ;
and it is to be regretted that it is not yet introduced.

Sect. III. i^RAXINIE'^E.

Genus VI.

4nl

FRA'XINUS Tourn. The Ash. Lin. Syst. Polygaraia Dioe'cia.

Identification. Tourn. Inst., 343. ; Lin. Gen., No. 1160. ; Michx. Gen., 107. ; Juss. Gen., lo.*;

1214 ARBORETUAJ AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI.

Schkuhr Handb., t 375. ; Lam. 111., t. 85S ; Gxrtii. Fruct., 1. 1. 39. : Liadl. Nat. Syst, Bot.. p. 308 •
Don's xMill., 4. p. 53. j > ,i ,

Synonynii-s. Frene, Fr. ; &che, Ger.

DcrhmtiuH. The derivation of /^raxinus given in Don's Miller is, from /i/irasso, to enclose; the ash
having been formerly used for making hedges. Ltnnsus derives it from phraxis, a separation, be-
cause the wood .splits easily. Others derive it from frangi/itr, because the young branches are easily
broken ; or which may have been applied ironically, in allusion to the extreme toughness of the old
wood. None of these derivations, however, appears very satisfactory. The English name of ush
may be derived either from the Saxon word a-sr, a pike; or from the colour of the bark of the
trunk and branches, which resembles that of wood ashes.

Gen. Char., Sfc. Floivcrs polygamous. Cnlj/.r none, or 4-parted, or 4-toothed.
Corolla none. Sfamens 2, in the male flowers. Anthers sessile, or on short
filaments, dehiscing outwardly. Female Jlowers the same, except that they
have no stamens, but have each a pistil, that has a bifid stigma. Fruit,
or samara, 2-celled, compressed, wingeil .at top. Cells I-seeded. (Doti's
Mill., iv. p, 53.) — Deciduous trees, with opposite, impari-pinnate, rarely
simple leaves ; and lateral racemes of greenish yellow flowers. Natives
of Europe, the north of Africa, part of Asia, and of North America.
The species are raisetl from seeds ; and the varieties chiefly by grafting
on /""raxinus excelsior, but |)artly also from seeils. There is a great
tendency in all the species to sport into varieties; and many of what
are by botanists described as species are, in our opinion, not entitled
to that distinction. In the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, on the banks
of the Esk, more especially on the estate of Dalhousie, we are in-
formed that the ash is indigenous over several acres of steep rocky de-
clivities bordering the river, and that many very distinct varieties may
there be collected. The American ash seems as prolific in varieties as the
European species ; and some of these varieties, which by botanists are
treated as species, generally come true from seed ; a circumstance no
more surprising than that particular varieties of fruit trees should fre-
quently come nearly as true to the parent variety, as the seedlings of
species come true to .species. All the ashes are of ea.sy culture in good
soil, and in a sheltered situation. The general price of the American
plants is from 1*. Gd. to 2*. bd. per plant ; and seeds may be obtained of six
or seven of the sorts at id. per quart.

A. lueaflels broad, smooth or shining on the upper surface. Natives

oj Europe.

"i \. F. exce'lsior L. The taller, or common. Ash.

Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 13(»9 ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. Wyx ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 53 ; I^dd. Cat, cd. 1836.
Synoni/me^. F api'tala iMtn. Ft. Fr., Lam. III., t. a>s. f 1. ; F. rostrftu Guss. Fl. liar., p. 374. ; P.

f>'nius Scoj). Cam., No. ViVJ. ; F. erbsa Pers. ; F. crispa Bosc : le Frene, Fr. ; Aeschc or Fsche,

Gcr. and Dutch ; .Xsk, Dan. and Siucd. ; Frassino, Ita/. ; Iresno, Span. ; Frcixo, Port.; Jas,

Jasen, or Jassen, Rusa. ; JEse, Sai.
Enpraviitgs. Fl. Dan., t 969. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. Ifi92. ; Svcnsk. Bot, 173 ; Lam. 111., L S5S. f. 1. ;

Blackw., t. .528. ; Dodon. Pempt, 771. ; Lob. Icon., SJ. p. 107. f. 2. ; our^ig. 1014. ; and the plates in

our last V'olume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets almost sessile, lanceolate-oblong,' acuminate, ser-
rated, cuneated at the base. Flowers naked. Samara obliquely emarginate
at the apex. The leaves have generally 5 pairs of leaflets, but sometimes 6.
The flowers are produced in loose spikes, from the sides of the branches.
On some there are only female flowers ; on others hermaphrodite ones ;
and on others male ones; while on some trees the flowers are found in two
of these states, or in all of them. (Don^s AlilL, iv. p. 53.) A tree, from
30 ft. to 80 ft. high, flowering in March and April, before the leaves appear.

Varieties. These are very numerous ; but we shall give chiefly those which
are allowed to be varieties by botanists, and are described as such in Don's
Miller, or in our Horliu Briiannicus ; afterwards indicating those which
are treated by botanists as species, and which we have accordingly kept
distinct, but which we are decidedly of opinion are nothing more than
varieties.

t F. e. 2 pcndula Ait. Hort. Kew, ed. 2., vol. v. p. 475., Lodd. Cat., ed.
18.36; Frene Parasol, Fr.; and the |)late in our last Volume.
The pendulous, or weeping. Ash, — Branches pendulous. This sin-

CHAP. LXXV.

OLEA CEJK. i'^HAXINUS.

1215

1044

gular and beautiful variety was dis-
covered, about the middle of the last
century, in a field belonging to the
vicar of Gamlingay, near Wimpole,
in Cambridgeshire. Professor Mar-
tyn, in his edition of Miller's Dic-
tionary, published in 1807, says that
he recollects it for nearly forty years
as a very fine pendulous-branched
tree. In June, 1833, the tree was
visited, at our request, by Mr. James
Dall, late gardener to the Earl of
Hardwicke, at Wimpole, who sent us
the following account of it : — " The
tree is now comparatively in ruins.
The trunk girts 6 ft. at 1 ft. from
the ground. The trunk is 12 ft.
high ; at which height it branches out
into two arms, each about 15 ft. in
length. Three years ago, ten de-
caying branches were lopped off, and
four have been since blown off by
the wind. The tree formerly stood
in the open field ; but it is now in-
cluded in the garden occupied by
the Rev. Mr. Hepworth, the present
vicar of the parish. Mr. Hepworth enquired of the late clerk of the
parish, who has been dead more than 20 years, and who, at the time
of his death, was 90 years old, how long he recollected the tree. His
answer was, ever since he was a boy, and that it was the same size
then that it is now." When grafts first began to be taken from this
tree by the nurserymen, we have not been able to ascertain ; but
there are weeping ashes in the county estimated at 50 years' growth.
Many have been planted in England ; some in Scotland and
Ireland ; some, also, in France and Germany ; and the name of the
variety is in the American catalogues. In the list of ash trees
planted in the government gardens at Odessa, by M. Descemet,
is one with pendent branches, found in a bed of seedlings, which
may possibly be somewhat different from the English variety. The
weeping ash is commonly grafted standard high; and, as it is very
hardy, and grows with very great rapidity, it is a valuable tree for
forming arbours, or for covering seats, more especially in public
gardens. An ash tree, 100 ft. high, such as are sometimes to be met
with in woods, might be changed into a singular object by grafting
it at the summit with a weeping ash. If in the midst of a wood, a
number of trees might be cut down round it so as to form an open
area of 100 ft. or 200 ft. in diameter, which would give an oppor-
tunity of seeing the tree advantageously on every side. The weep-
ing ash ripens seeds in abundance. We have not heard whether
these seeds produce upright-growing trees generally, or whether
they do not occasionally send up pendulous-branched ones ; but,
judging from analogy, we think it extremely probable that the latter
may be the case.
t F. e. pendula var. The Cowpen Ash. (/g. 1045.)— As we are uncertain
whether this is a variety, or a mere variation, and strongly suspect
it to be only the latter, we have not put a number before the name.
Drawings of two of these trees (of one of which, 60 ft. high,
fig. 1045. is an engraving) were sent us, in February, 1836, by M.
J. F. Sydney, Esq., of Cowpen, near Morpeth, who gives the fol-
4 L

ARBOllETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

lowing account of them:— "No. 1. (fgA0i5.) grows upon abank.oi
high ground, in a hedgerow, about a quarter of ainile beyond Mori)Cth,
by" the side of the Edinburgh turnpike-road. No. 2., an elegant tree,
between 53 ft. and GO ft. high, stands close to the edge of tiie bank of
the river Wansbeck, a little beyond the new bridge which leads to the
Milton Road; and there is another ash tree, of the same description,
a short distance before reaching the bridge. These three trees are
the only ones that I know the localities of; and, though Ihave been
told at Morpeth, by several j)ersons, that they thought there were
more of the same kind of trees growing in the neighbourhood, yet
no one knew where, or was even sure of the circumstance. These
trees have long attracted m_\ attention, from the gracefulness of their
appearance, and from their "dissimilitude to the other ash trees in this

GHAP. LXXV. OLEa'cE^. FRA'xINUS. 1217

neighbourhood. The ash is particularly abundant in this part of
Northumberland." Mr. Sydnc}' having kindly sent us grafts of the
Cowpen ash, we have distributed them among the nurserymen, and
plants have been raised from them in the Fulham Nursery. Mr.
George M' Leish, a corres[)ondentof the Gardener's JMagazhie, informs
us that there are a number of ash trees growing out of the rocks
immediately below the Rumbling Bridge, on the Duke of Athol's
estate, a few miles from Dunkeld, which ai'e probably not above
30 years of age, which have weeping branches, that droop almost to
the surface of the water. Whether these trees belong to the com-
mon weeping ash, to the Cowpen variety or variation, or to the
Kincairney ash, to be next described, remains to be ascertained.

fF. e. 3 Kincairnice, the Kincmrnei/ Ash, has the spray alternately
pendulous, and rigidly upright, and thus forms a tree of fantastic
shape. The original specimen grows on the estate of Mungo
Murray, Esq., in Kincairney, in the parish of Caputh, near Dun-
keld, Perthshire. It is 46 ft. high ; the trunk, at 12 ft. from the
ground, is 3 ft. in diameter ; and the diameter of the head, in
the widest part, is 74 ft. It appears to have been first brought into
notice by Mr. Gorrie, who sent us a drawing and description of it
in 1833 (see Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 384.) ; and who, having at that
time directed the attention of Messrs. Dickson and Turnbull of
Perth to its propagation, they, we are informed, have now plants
of it for sale.

S F. £-. 4 aurea Willd. Enum., p. 1059. ; F. aurea Pers. Ench., ii. p. 604.,
Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; t/ic golden-barked Ash; has the bark of the
trunk and branches yellow and dotted; and the leaflets sessile, lance-
olate, unequally serrated, acuminated, cuneated at the base, and
glabrous. It is conspicuous, particularly in winter, not only from
the yellow colour of its bark, but from the curved, contorted cha-
racter of its branches, which somewhat resemble the horns of an
animal.

±F. e. 5 aurea pendula has the bark yellow, and the branches as pendu-
lous, and of as vigorous growth, as those of F. e. pendula. There
are fine specimen plants of this variety in the New Cross Nursery,
and in the Marylebone Nursery, New Road.

2 F. e. 6 cr'ispa ; F. crispa Bosc; F. atrovirens Desf. Arb.,\. p. 104. ; has
the leaves dark green, crumpled, and curled. The darkness of the
green of the leaves is remarkable; and this and their crumpled ap-
pearance, combined with the rigid stunted character of the whole
plant, render it a striking object. The largest tree we know of,
of this variety, is at Farnham Castle, Surrey ; where, in 50 years, it
has attained the height of 15 ft.; the diameter of the trunk 4 in.,
and of the head 5 ft. In Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, there is a
tree, which, in 12 years, has attained the height of 8 ft. ; the diameter
of the trunk 3 in., and of the head 3 ft.

t F. e. 7 JHspideaWi\\d.,Lodd. Cat., ed.l836, the striped4iarked ^M, has
the bark of the trunk and branches streaked with reddish-w hite. There
are specimens at West Dean, in Surrey, 9 years planted, and 21 ft.
high ; at Eaton Hall, in Cheshire, 14 years planted, and 16 It. high ;
and at Ampton Hall, in Suffolk, 18 years planted, and 20 ft. high.

i F. e. 8 purjmrascens Descemet, the purple-havked Ash, has the bark
purple. It was found in a bed of seedlings by M. Descemet; and
there are plants of it in the collection under his care at Odessa.

2 F. c. 9 argcntea Desf. Arb., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, the 5i/i;6T-striped-
leaved Ash. — Leaves variegated with white.

3f F. e. 10 liitea,the j/6-//oi<'-edge-leafleted J.s7i, has the leaflets edged with,
yellow.

i F. e. 1 1 erosa Pers. Encli., i. p. 604., has the leaflets erosely toothed.

4 L 2

1218 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111.

2 F. e. 12 horizontdlis Desf., Pers. Ench., i. p. 604., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836,

the horkontal-hra.nc\\eA Ash, has the branches spreadini; horizoDtally.

$ F. e. 13 verrucosa Desf., Pers. Ench., i. p. eOi., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836,

the tvarted-bar^mA Ash^h^s the branches warted.
t F. e. 14 i^errucosa pendula. — A tree of this variety in the Horticultural
Society's Garden was, in 1835, 10 ft. high, after being 16 years
planted.
1 F. e. 15 ndrai Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, F. e. humilis Hort., the dwarf
Ash, seldom exceeds 3 ft. in height, but there is a plant in the Hor-
ticultural Society's Garden, bearing this name, which is 7 ft. higli,
and its stem immediately above the graft is 4 in. in diameter. The
leaves of this variety resemble those of the common ash, but the
leaflets are much smaller and closer together.
1 F. e. \Qfungnsa Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. The fungous-harked Ash.
5f F. e. 17 vcrticillata Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. the ivhorled-\caved Ash.
i F. £". 18 vil/osa nuva Descemet is a seedling, discovered accidentally, of

which there are plants in the Odessa collection.
Other Varieties. In addition to the above varieties of the common ash,
there are several names in the Catalogue of Messrs. Loiidiges, and in the
collection in the Chiswick Garden, whicii will be found in an appendix to
this article. The plants to which these names apply, are, for the most
[)art, small, or crowded among other trees or shrubs ; so that we have been
unable to determine whether they are truly distinct or not.
Description. The common ash is one of the noblest of our forest trees.
In a clo.se grove, and in a free deep soil, it becomes one of the loftiest of
liritish trees, with a trunk free from branches to a great height. Standing
singly, it throws out large limbs, which divide into numerous branches, form-
ing a full spreading head, with a short, but very thick, trunk. In some situa-
tions, particularly on rocky steeps, the branches on old trees become pendent ;
but, as in all cases of olil ash trees whatever, as Sir J. E. Smith observes, there
is a tendency in the extremities of the lower branches to curve ui)wards. The
bark is ash-coloured when old, and dark grey when young The buds are short,
oval, obtuse, and constantly black : and, by this last circumstance, the conunon
ash is easily distinguished from the American species. The leaves are opposite,
and arc composed of from 5 to 13 leaflets, slightly pedicellate, smooth, oval,
acuminated and serrated. The common petioleis semicylindrical,with a channel
on the upper side. The roots are numerous, and take a horizontal direction ;
and they are furnished with more fibres than those of most other forest trees.
Both fibres and roots are white, which, indeed, is the case with the roots of
all the Oleaceje. If the tree is planted in good soil, it grows rapidly when
young, attaining the height of 15 ft. and upwards in 10 years. The height of
full-grown trees, in the most favourable situations, is from 80 ft. to 100 ft.,
and their duration several centuries. No deciduous tree whatever, in culti-
vation in British plantations, is more injurious to plants growing under it, than
the ash ; from its numerous fibrous roots, which, rising close to the surface,
exhaust the soil, and prevent the vegetation of almost every other plant,
except those that have also fibrous roots.

Geography. The common ash is indigenous to central Europe, to Sweden, to
Norway, to Russia, to the south of Europe, to the north of Africa, and to Japan;
and there is a .species in America (the white American ash) which closely re-
sembles it in many respects, except that it has whitish buds instead of black
ones. In Britain, the ash is found in most parts of the island, from Ross-shire
to Cornwall. It always grows best in good, somewhat calcareous, soil ; which,
though not boggy, is generally adjoining water. Its most favourite situations
are on the steep rocky banks of rivers, or on the sides of glens, at the base
of which, where there is generally a great depth of soil, and a stream not
very distant, the tree attains its largest size. The most profitable age for
felling the ash appears to be from 80 to 100 years. It will continue pushing
from stools or from pollards, for above 100 years.

CHAP. LXXV. OLEA^CEAi. /"Ra'xINUS. 1219

Hisforj/. The ash was known to tlie Greeks, whose name for it was melia
or boumelia; and both Greeks and Romans made their spears of its wood. It
was also valued by them for its medical properties. By the Roman agricultural
writers it is recommended as peculiarly fit for making agricultural imple-
ments, to which purpose it is chiefly applied in modern times.

Properiies and Uses. The timber of the ash is very elastic ; so much so,
that a joist of this timber will bear more before it breaks than one of that of
any other tree indigenous to Europe. It weighs, per cubic foot, 64 lb. 9 oz.
when green ; and 49 lb. 8 oz., when dry. The value of the timber is in-
creased by the rapidity of its growth ; and, as in the case of the sweet chest-
nut, the wood of young trees is more esteemed than that of old ones. The
texture of the wood is alternately compact and porous ; and, where the
growth has been vigorous, the compact part of the annual layers bears a
greater proportion to the porous, and the timber is comparatively tough,
elastic, and durable. In durability, however, and also in rigidity, it is inferior
to the oak : but it is superior to that wood, and to every other, in toughness
and elasticity ; and hence its universal employment in all those parts of
machinery which have to sustain sudden shocks ; such as the circumference,
teeth, and spokes of wheels, beams of ploughs, &c. (Tredgo/d's Carpentry.)
Since the use of iron became so general in the manufacture of instruments
and machines, the value of the ash is somewhat diminished, at least in Britain ;
it still, however, ranks next in value to that of the oak, and is held even to
surpass it for some purposes. It is much in use by the coachmaker, the
wheelwright, and the manufacturer of agricultural implements. It is highly
valued for kitchen tables, as it may be scoured better than any other wood,
and is not so liable to run splinters into the scourer's fingers. For the same
reason, it was formerly much used in staircases; and in old houses, for example,
at Wroxton Abbey, near Banbury, the seat of the Ear] of Guildford, the stair-
case is entirely formed of this wood. Milkpails, in many parts of England,
are made of thin boards, sawed lengthwise out of the tree, each rolled into a
hollow cylinder, with a bottom affixed to it. The roots, and the knotty parts
of the triuik, are in demand by cabinet-makers, for this curious dark figures
formed by their veins, which make a singular appearance when polished.
Evelyn says that " Some ash is so curiously cambleted and veined, that skil-
ful cabinet-makers prize it equally with ebony, and call it green ebony." It
makes excellent fuel, burning even when newly cut, with very little smoke;
and it is said to be the best of all woods for smoke-drying herrings. It makes
excellent oars, and also blocks and pulleys. Few other trees become useful
so soon, it being fit for walkingsticks at four or five years' growth ; and for
handles for spades and other implements, at nine or ten years' growth. An
ash pole, Nicol observes, .3 in. in diameter, is as valuable and durable, for any
purpose to which it can be applied, as the timber of the largest tree. {Plant.
Cal., p. 77.) It is particularly valuable for hop-poles, hoops, crates, handles
to baskets, rods for training plants, forming bowers, for light hurdles, and for
wattling fences ; and also for walkingsticks. In Staffordshire, in the neigh-
bourhood of the potteries, the ash is cultivated to a great extent, and cut
every five or six years for crate-wood, which is in great demand for forming
crates to pack up the articles manufactured in the potteries. In Kent, and
in various places in the neighbourhood of London, the most profitable appli-
cation of the young ash is for walkingsticks, plant-rods, hoops, and hop-
poles. For the latter purpose, coppice-woods are cut over every twelve or
fourteen years, according to the nature of the soil ; and, for the former pur-
poses, every five or seven ^ears. The ashes of the branches and shoots of this
tree afford a very good potash ; the bark is used for tanning nets and calf-
skins ; the leaves, in some places, for feeding cattle in autumn, and in others
in spring, and for adulterating tea. The leaves and shoots, eaten by cows, are
said to give the milk and butter a rank taste ; but this does not appear to have
been considered a great evil by the Romans, as they recommended the leaves of
the ash, next to the leaves of the elm, for fodder. In moist pastures, inter-

4l .3

1220 ATIBOUETUIVI AND FRUTICF.TUM. PART 111.

spersecl with, or surrounded by, numerous trees in hedgerows, the leaves,
after dropping in the autunni, communicate a bitter taste to the water both
in the ditches and ponds, and possibly, also, to the milk of cows ; but this
does not hold good more with respect to the ash than to other trees : indeed,
tile most objectionable is the oak, the leaves of which, in autumn, give a
decidedly bitter taste both to water and milk. Our correspondent Mr.
Sydney of Cowjien, near Morpeth, who lives in a country where the ash tree
is more abundant than any other tree, says, " The statement made by several
writers, that butter made from the milk of cows which have eaten ash leaves
has a ilisagreeable taste, is certainly not founded in fact. Much excellent
butter is made in this neighbourhood, on farms where it would be impossible
to prevent the cows from feeding u|)on the leaves of the ash ; and yet I have
never met with a farmer's wife or dairy-woman, in the neiglibourhood of
Morpeth, who had ever heanl of the supposed injury done to butter." The
Arabian, as well as the Greek and Roman, [ihysicians highly extol the medi-
cinal properties of the seed, wiiich the Latins named rniiiua avis, bird's tongue,
from some sii[)posed resemblance. It is said to be good for the dropsy, stone,
and man}' other diseases. M. De Perthuis states that the sap of the ash is
an excellent remedy for the gangrene. For this purpose, the sap is extracted
from the leaves by maceration ; ant! from the green wooil by putting one end
of a branch or truncheon of it into the fire, and gathering tiie sap, as it rises
from the other end, with a spoon. A decoction of the bark, or of the leaves,
has been used as a tonic; and an infusion of the leaves as an aperient. The
ash keys, which have an aromatic, though rather bitter, flavour, were formerly
gathered in a green state, and pickled with salt and vinegar, to be sent to table
as a sauce, or, as Evelyn expresses it, " as a tlelicate sah.ding." In Siberia,
the keys are infused in the water used for tlrinking, to give it an agreeable
flavour.

The Use of the Axh in Plantntions has been objected to on account of the
injury which it does to every thing that grows in its shade; but, though we
admit that this, and its love of shelter, constitute a decided reason why it sliould
not be [)lanted in hedgerows, or where it is expected to make profit from
plants growing under its shade, yet it affords no argument against planting it
in masses, where the oiycct is the |)roduction of timber or copjjice-wood.
As the tree, when standing singly, forms a most ornamental object on a lawn,
and, though it may impede the growth of the grass, yet does not destroy it,
there is no reason why the ash should not be admitteJ into pleasure-grounds,
as well as the cedar, or any other dense evergreen, under which grass will not
thrive. It has been observed, that female and hermaphrodite trees, from the
quantity of seeds which they produce, never exhibit such a handsome clothing
of foliage as the male trees ; and hence, in some situations, where an orna-
mental ash tree is wanted, it may be desirable to make sure of a male by
grafting.

The Ash, with reference to picturesque Benuti/, is thus characterised by
Gilpin : — " The ash generally carries its principal stem higher than the oak
and rises in an easy flowing line ; but its chief beauty consists in the light-
ness of its whole appearance. Its branches, at first, keep close to the trunk,
and form acute angles with it ; but, as they begin to lengthen, they generally
take an easy sweep ; and the looseness of the leaves corresponding with
the lightness of the spray, the whole forms an elegant depending foliage.
Nothing can have a better effect than an old ash hanging from the corner of a
wood, and bringing off the heaviness of the other foliage with its loose
pendent branches : and yet, in some soils, I have seen the ash lose much of
its beauty in the decline of age. Its foliage becomes rare and meagre ; and
its branches, instead of hanging loosely, often start away in dissigreeable
forms. In short, the ash often loses that grandeur and beauty in old age
which the generality of trees, and particularly the oak, preserve till a late
period of their existence. The ash also, on another account, falls under the
displeasure of the picturesque eye. Its leaf is much tenderer than that of

CHAP. Lxxv. olea'ce.^. fra'xinus. 1221

the oak, and sooner receives impression from the winds and frost. Instead
of contributing its tint, therefore, in the wane of the year, among the many-
coloured offspring of the woods, it shrinks from the blast, drops its leaf, and,
in every scene where it predominates, leaves wide blanks of desolated boughs,
amidst foliage yet fresh and verdant. Before its decay, we sometimes see its
leaf tinged with a fine yellow, well contrasted with the neighbouring greens. But
this is one of nature's casual beauties : much oftener, its leaf decays in a dark,
muddy, unpleasing tint; and yet, sometimes, notwithstanding this early loss
of its foliage, we see the ash, in a sheltered situation, when the rains have
been abundant, and the season mild, retain its green (a light jileasant green)
when the oak and the elm in its neighbourhood have put on their autumnal
attire." {For. Seen., p. 37.)

" It is in moimtain scenery that the ash appears to peculiar advantage ;
waving its slender branches over some precipice which just affords it soil
sufficient for its footing, or springing between crevices of rock ; a happy
emblem of the hardy spirit which will not be subdued by fortune's scantiness.
It is likewise a lovely object by the side of some crystal stream, in which it
views its elegant pendent foliage, bending, Narcissus-like, over its own charms."
(^StrutCs Sylvn, 8vo edit., p. 79.)

" The beauty of the roots of the ash," Gilpin observes, " is of a pictu-
resque nature. They are often finely veined, and will take a good polish.
Dr. Plot, in his Natural History of Oxfordshire (chap. vi. § 80.), speaks of
certain knotty excrescences in the ash, called the brusca and mollusca, which,
when cut and polished, are very beautiful. He particularly mentions a dining-
table made of the latter, which represents the exact figure of a fish. With
regard to the exact figure of animals and other objects, which we meet with
both in stone and wood, I cannot say I should value them much as objects of
beauty. They may be whimsical and curious ; but, in my opinion, the roots
and veins of wood and stone are much more beautiful when they are
wreathed in different fantastic forms, than when they seem to aim at any
exact figures. In the former case, they leave the imagination at liberty to
play among them, which is always a pleasing exercise to it ; in the latter, they
are, at best, awkward and unnatural likenesses, which often disgust the pic-
turesque eye, and always please it less than following its own fancy, and
picking out resemblances of its own." {^For. Seen., p. 38.)

The wreathed Fascia in the Ash Tree is likewise of the picturesque kind, and
consists of a sort of excrescence, which is sometimes found on a leading branch,
and is called bv this name. " The fasciated branch is twisted and curled into a
very beautifurform ; which form it probably takes, as Dr. Plot supposes, from
too quick an ascent of the sap (see Nat. Hkt. of Oxf,, ch. vi. § 82.) ; or,asother
naturalists imagine, from the puncture of some insect in the tender twig,
which diverts the sap from its usual channel, and makes the branch monstrous.
The wreathed fascia is sometimes found in other vvood, in the willow particu-
larly, and in the holly ; but most commonly it is an excrescence of the ash.
I have a fasciated branch of ash, found in the woods of Be:iulieu, in the New
Forest, which is most elesantly twisted in the form of a crosier ; and I have
seen a holly, also, twisted'^like a ram's horn. We have this appearance some-
times in asparagus." {Id., p. 39.)

The Spraj/ of the Ash (fg. 1046.) " is very different from that of the oak, the
elm, or the beech. As the boughs of the ash are less complex than those
of the oak, so is its spray. Instead of the thick intermingled bushmess
which the spray of the oak exhibits, that of the ash is much more simple,
running in a kind of irregular parallels. The main stem holds its course,
forming at the same time a beautiful sweep; but the spray does not
divide, like that of the oak, from the extremity of the last year's shoot,
but springs from the sides of it. Two shoots spring out, opposite each other ;
and each pair in a contrary direction. Rarely, however, do both the shoots
of either side come to maturity : one of them is commonly lost as the
tree increases, or, at least, makes no appearance in comparison with the

4 L 4

1222

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Other, which takes the lead. So that, notwithstanding
this natural regularity of growth (so injurious to the
picturesque beauty of the spruce fir, and some other
trees), the ash never contracts the least disgusting for-
mality from it. It may even receive great picturesque
beauty ; for sometimes the whole branch is lost as
far as one of the lateral shoots ; and this occasions
a kind of rectangular junction, which forms a beautiful
contrast with the other spray, and displays an elegant
mode of hanging to the branches of tiie tree. This
points out another difference between the spray of the

oak and that of the ash. The spray of the oak seldom shoots from the under
sides of the brandies; and it is thischiefly which keeps the branches in a hori-
zontal form. But the spray of the ash, often breaking out on the underside
of the branch, forms very elegant pendent boughs." (id., p. 1 12.)

Disseinimitbig Properties of the Ash. The ash, like the sycamore, from the
wedge-like shape of its keys, or seeds, is liable to fix itself in the crevices of
rocks, ruins, walls, and even in the clefts of old trees. On the piers of the
entrance to Blenheim Park from Woodstock there were, in I8.34-, a syca-
more established on one pier, and an ash on the other, each about 5 ft. high.
(See Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 99.) On the ruins of Sweetheart Abbey, in Dum-
friesshire, there is a large tree of the common sycamore on the top of a wall,
which, in 1806, when we last saw it, had sent down a fibrous root on the
outside of the wall, completely exposed to the air, for the height of 10 ft.
or 12 ft., till it reached the ground. This fibre soon afterwards acquired con-
siderable thickness, and now constitutes, as we are informed, the main stem
of the tree. A similar circumstance took place with a weeping willow, in
the Botanic Garden of Carlsruhe, which will be hereafter mentioned ; and
the same thing happens not unfrequently with the oak. Mr. Gilpin quotes the
following instance from Dr. Plot, of an ash establishing itself on, and finally
destroying, a willow : — "An ash key rooting itself on a decayed willow, and
finding, as it increased, a deficiency of nourishment in the mother plant, began
to insinuate its fibres, by degrees, through the trunk of the willow into the
earth. There receiving an additional recruit, it began to thrive, and expand
itself to such a size, that it burst the willow in pieces which fell away from it
on every side ; and, what was before the root of the ash, being now exposed
to the air, became the solid trunk of a vigorous tree." {For. Seen., p. 40.)

Historical, poetical, and mi/thologicnl Allusions. The ash is mentioned both
by Hesiod and Homer; the latter of whom not only speaks of the ashen spear
of Achilles, but informs us that it was by an ashen spear that he was slain.
In the heathen mythology, Cupid is said to have made his arrows first of ash
wood, though they were afterwards formed of cypress. The Scandinavians
also introduce this tree into their mythology. It is stated in the Edda, that
the court of the gods is held under a mighty ash, the summit of which reaches
the heavens, the branches overshadow the whole surface of the earth, and the
roots penetrate to the infernal regions. An eagle rests on its summit to

CHAP. LXXV. OLEA'CEiE. FRa'xINUS. 1223

observe every thing that passes ; to whom a squirrel constantly ascends and
descends, to report those things that the exalted bird may have neglected to
notice. Serpents are twined round the trunk ; and from the roots there
spring two limpid fountains, in one of which wisdom lies concealed, and in
the other a knowledge of the things to come. Three virgins constantly attend
on this tree, to sprinkle its leaves with water from the magic fountains ; and
this water, falling on the earth in the shape of dew, produces honey. Man,
according to the Edda, was formed from the wood of this tree. Ancient
writers of all nations state that the serpent entertains an extraordinary
respect for the ash. Pliny says that, if a serpent be placed near a fire, and
both surrounded by ashen twigs, the serpent will sooner run into the fire than
pass over the pieces of ash; and Dioscorides asserts that the juice of ash
leaves, mixed with wine, is a cure for the bite of serpents. Evelyn mentions
that, in some parts of England, the country people believe that, if they split
young ash trees, and make ruptured children pass through the chasm, it will
cure them ; and the Rev. W. T. Bree relates an instance, within his personal
knowledge, of this extraordinary superstition having been lately practised in
Warwickshire. (See Mag. Nat. Hist.,\o\. vii. p. 557.) Another superstition is
that of boring a hole in an ash tree, and imprisoning a shrew mouse in it : a few-
strokes with a branch of a tree thus prepared is supposed to cure lameness and
cramps in cattle, all of which the poor mouse is accused of having occasioned.
{Ibid., p. oG-i.) There is also a proverb in the midland counties, that, if there
are no keys on the ash trees, there will be no king within the twelvemonth,
in allusion to the ash tree being never totally destitute of keys. Lightfoot
says that, in many parts of the Highlands of Scotland, at the birth of a child,
the nurse or midwife puts one end of a green stick of this tree into the fire,
and, while it is burning, gathering in a spoon the sap, or juice, which oozes out
at the other end, administers this as the first spoonful of food to the newly
born baby. Many poets have mentioned the ash, and the following passages
allude to the situations in which it is said most to thrive : —

" The ash asks not a depth of fruitful mould,
But, like frugality, on little means
It thrives ; and high o'er creviced ruins spreads
Its ample shade, or on the naked rock,
That nods in air, with graceful limbs depends."

Here amid the brook,

Grey as the stone to which it clung, half root.
Half trunk, the young ash rises from the rock ;
And there the parent lifts its lofty head.
And spreads its graceful boughs."

Nature seems t'ordain

The rocky cliff for the wild ash's reign,"

Bini.AKR's Year.

SonTHEv's Roderick,

Drvden's J'irgil-

Soil and Situation. The ash, it is said by Boucher, will grow in very
barren soil, and in the bleakest and most exposed situations ; but, though it
will grow under such circumstances, it is certain that it will not attain a
timber-like size there. According to Lightfoot, it will stand the sea breeze ;
and, according to Woodward, in Withering's Botany, it planted by ditch
sides or in low boggy situations, the roots act as under-drains, and render
the ground about them firm and hard. Mr. Ley, in his Land Steward, says
that no land is more proper for ash than swampy boggy soils that cannot
be drained so as to grow grass or corn. On this remark, Mr. Mitchell
(Z>eH£/roW«, p. 41.) observes, that such places are good for growing ash
poles, to cut down at from 12 to 20 years old; but that timber grown in such
situations soon gets knotty and diseased. The preceding opmions we regard
as in a great measure erroneous. Sang, whom we consider as the very first
modern authority in all matters respecting the hardier forest trees, observes,
of the ash, that "it is found in the highest perfection on dry loamy soils.
On such it spontaneously grows. In moist, but not wet soils, it grows fast,
but soon sickens. It will grow freelv on most kinds of soils, if the situation

1224 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART JIl.

be tolerably good, except on retentive clays or tills. In wet soils, it soon
sits up (ceases to increase either in girt or height), languishes, and dies.
In rich lands its wood is short and brittle; in sandy soils it is tough and
reedy ; qualities which, for several purposes, very much enhance its value. In
loam, mi.\ed with decomposed rock, at the bottom of a mountain (as at
Alva, in Stirlingshire, and Ochtertyre, in Perthshire), the ash arrives at a great
size. {Saiig's edit, of Xicors Planter s Calendar, p. 51.) Dr. Walker, a close
observer of nature, and an ardent lover of trees, says, " The ash should be
planted on dry banks, in glens and gullies, in places encumbered with large
loose stones, and in all rocky places, wherever there is shelter; but the
largest trees," he says, " will always be found where they have running water
within reach of their roots. There is no situation," he adds, " too high, or
too cold, for the ash, provided it has shelter ; but without shelter it never
makes a considerable tree at a great height, even though standing in a good
soil." {Highlands nf Scotland, Sec, vol. ii. p. 235.) Shelter, and a dry good
soil within reach of water, are, then, essential for the prosperity of the ash.
The most proper station for the ash, according to Nicol, is the forest or the
grove. Marshall recommends the ash to be planted alternately with the oak ;
because, as the ash draws its nourishment from the surface, and the oak from
the subsoil, the ground would thus be fully and profitably occupied. As the
value of the timber depends on the closeness and cleanness of the grain, there
can be no doubt whatever that the ash ought to be planted cither along with
its own species, or with other trees, so as to draw it up with a straight clean
stem.

Priypagation and Culture. The species is always propagated by seed, and
the varieties by grafting or budding on the species. The seeds (which are
included in what are commonly called keys, but botanically samaras,) are
generally ripe in October; when they should be gathered, and taken to the
rotting-ground, where they should be mixed with light sand}' earth, and laid
in a hca[) of a fiat form, not more than 10 in. thick, in order to prevent them
from heating. Here tiiey should be turned over several times in the course
of the winter ; and in February they may be removed, freed from the sand
by sifting, and sown in beds in any middling soil. The richness or qualit\ oi
the soil. Sang observes, is of little consequence ; but it should be well broken
by the rake, and the situation should be open, to prevent the plants from
being drawn up too slender. The seeds ma}' be deposited at the distance
of half an inch every way, and covered a quarter of an inch with soil. The
plants may be taken up at the end of the year, and planted in nursery lines;
and at the end of the second year they may be removed to where they are
finally to remain. In timber or copse-wood plantations, no management
peculiar to this tree requires to be described.

Accidents, Diseases, Insects, 4'c- When the ash stands alone, its far
extended branches are liuble to be broken oft" by high winds ; but, except
on unsuitable soils, it is not subject to the canker, or other diseases. Being
late in leafing, it is by no means so liable to the attacks of insects as the
species of liosiicex, which come early into leaf; at least, this is the case in
Britain : but, in France, it is objected to the ash, that
the leaves are liable to be destroyed by the Spanish flies ;
and also by bees, ants, and birds, in the middle of sum-
mer. " If nature had produced the ash for no other
purpose than for the embellishment of forests," says the g'lifc 1047

writer of the article i^raxinus in the Xouveau Du Hamel,
" we might almost say that she had failed in her end, or
had opposed herself to her own views, in destining the
leaves of that tree to be the food of an insect, Cantharis
vesicatoria Auct. {fg. 1047.), a beetle of a beautiful
golden green, with black antennae, which devours them
with avidity. The ash tree is no sooner covered with
leaves, than these are attacked by such a number of cantharides, or Spanish

CHAP. Lxxv. OLEA^CE.t:. fua'xinus. 122,5

flies, that the trees, during tlie remainder of the summer, have a dismal appear-
ance; and, though the insect which devours the leaves may please the eye by
its elegant form, and its colours of green and gold, yet it spreads abroad
a smell which is so disagreeable, that it causes the common ash to be ex-
cluded from our forests, where the flowering ash, and some of the American
species, are alone introduced." (N'. JDn Horn., vol. iv. p. 58.) M. PiroUe,
in one of the early volumes of the Bon Jnrdinier, mentions that, even when
the cantharidcs are dead on the trees, they become dried to a powder, which
it is difficult to pass the trees without inhaling. The particles of this powder,
being parts of those flies that cause the blistering of the skin when a
blister plaster is applied, are, of course, dangerous to persons who inhale them ;
and, on this account, ash trees are never planted near villages in France. Giles
Munby, Esq., in a paper in the Magazine of Katural Histori/, vol. ix. p. 119.,
states that lie saw an ash tree overhanging the road near Dijon, so crowded v^ith
the C'antharis vesicatoria, that the excrement of the insects literally blackened
the ground. On passing underneath the tree, he felt his face as if bitten by
gnats, and smelt a most disagreeable sickening smell, which extends, he says,
20 or 30 yards from the tree, according to the direction of the wind. The
insects are collected, and sold at 6s. per pound when dried. Fortunately,
these insects are not numerous in England. In France they appear about
midsummer, more particularly on the ash and lilac, on the leaves of which
they feed. In Russia, according to Pallas, the cantha-
ridcs abound on the Lonlcerrt tatarica, and are collected
from that plant in great quantities for the apothecaries.
The Z)6rcus paralleloplpedus ( fig. 635. in p. 88(i.) and
the Sinodendron cylindricum {fg. 104-8.; in which a is ^„^g

the female, and I) the male), especially in the larva state,
live in the decayed wood of the ash, as well as in that of
most other trees. (See an interesting article on this sub-
ject by the Rev. W. T. Bree, in the Magazine of Katural
Histori/,vo\. vi. p. 327.) It has been observed, that, when
woodpeckers are seen tapping those trees, they ought

to be cut down, as these birds never attempt to make holes in this tree till it
is in a state of decay. The timber of the ash, Michaux observes, is subject to
be worm-eaten, and for that reason it is rarely employed in building houses.

Statistics. Recorded Ash Trees in England. Dr. Plot mentions an ash, with a trunk S ft. in diameter,
which was vakied at 30/. Evelyn speaks of divers trees, "lately sold in Essex, in length 152ft."
Moses Cook mentions one at Cashiobury, with a clean stem 58 ft. high, and 2 it. in diameter, half
way from the grovind. The great ash at Woburn Abbey, stands in a row of those trees, in the park,
about a quarter of a mile from the mansion ; and, as Strutt observes, " is an extraordinary specimen
of the size which this tree will attain in favourable situations. It is 90 ft. high from tlie ground to
tlie top of its branches ; and the stem alone is 28 ft. It is 23 ft. 6 in. in circumference on the ground,
20 ft. at 1 ft., and 1.") ft. 3 in. at 3 ft. from the ground. The circumference of its branches is 113 ft.
in diameter ; and the measurable limber in the body of the tree is 34.3 ft. ; and in the arms and
branche', one of which is 9 ft. in circumference, 529ft. ; making altogether 872 ft. of timber."
{Struti's Si/lva, Svo ed., p. 79.) (See Statistics of existing Trees.) Mitchel says, tliere are ash trees in
Blenheim Park, Oxfordshire, and Hagley Park, Worcestershire, lOi' t\. hif;h ; at Fawsley, in North
Hampshire, from 80 ft. to 100 ft. high, and U ft. in circumference. In Moor Park, Hertfordshire, 100 ft.
high, and 12 ft. in circumference ; and at Longleat, in Wiltshire, there are many trees with clear
stems of .50 ft., and from 9 ft. to 12 ft. in circumference. In Whitaker's History oj Craven, published
in ISO.), an ash is mentioned as having been lately felled at the House of Broughton, in Craven,
which contained 500 cubic ft. of timber, and sold for 45/. (n'/iit. Craven., p. 80.) A curious ash,
growing on the top of a wall at Saltwood Castle, near Hythe, is described in Gard. Mag., vol. xii.

Recorded .4sh Trees in Scotland. The great ash at Carnoch, in Stirlingshire, supposed to be the
largest in Scotland, which, says Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, " we have had an opportunity of seeing
and admiring," measured, in 1825, according to Strutt's Si/hia (8voed., p. 150.), 90 ft. high, 31 ft in
girt at the ground; and, at the height of 10 ft., it divides into three large limbs, each of which is 10 ft.
in circumference. The solid contents of the tree are 679 cubic feet. It was planted about the year
1596, by Sir Thomas Nicolson, the lord advocate of James VI. There is a beautiful engraving of it
in Strutt's Sulva Britannica. Mr. Strutt's drawing of this tree was made in 1825, at which time, he
says it was in " full vigour and beauty, combining airy grace in the lightness of its foliage and the
playful ramifications of its smaller branches, with solidity and strength in its silvery stem and prin-
cipal arms " {Sylva, p. 151.) This tree. Sir Michael Shaw Stewart informs us, is now (Aug. 20.
1836) much in the same state in which it was when the drawing was taken by Mr. Strutt. At Earls,
mill, near Darnawa Castle, the seat of the Earl of Moray, in Morayshire, there is an ash which
girts above 17 ft., at 3ft. from the ground. "There is a small hole at the root of it, large enough
to admit one man at a time ; and, on creeping into it, the (cavity is found to be so great as to
allow three people to stand upright in it at the same moment. The interior has been in this
state during the memory of the oldest persons; and yet until an accident in July, 1824, nothing
could be more grand than its head, which was formed of three enormous limbs, variously sub.

1226

ARBORETUM AND FR UTICETUM.

I'Airr III.

104-9

divided in bold sweeping lines. The foliage, though appearing late, was, and, indeed, slill is,
abundant and beautiful. But, some days before tbe 2.W of July, W2i, its great southern limb
was broken down bv a high wind ; and, although the ruin thus created was sutliciently deplorable, yet
it was strikingly siiblimo." {Lauder's Gilpin, vol. i. p. 8'J. and K3.) A drawing of this tree, made
by Mr. J. Steven, drawing-master, Elgin, has been kindly sent to us by William M'l^eotl, Esq.,
from which fig. 1049. is an engraving to a scale of I in. to V2 ft. The branch broken ofl' was about
30 ft. long. The cavity in the interior of the trunk is of a regular conc.like shape, terminating in a
point, and is lift, in diameter at the t>ottom, and lift. high. An a.sh tree in the churchyard of
Kilmalie, in I^chaber, the parish church of the Ixichiel family, burnt down during the troubles
in IT-tii, was long considered as the largest and most remarkable tree in Scotland. Us remains were
measured in October, 17tH, and, at the ground, the circumference was no less than 58 ft. (IValker's
Essays, p. 17.1 This tree stood on a deep rich soil, only about 30 ft. above the level of the sea,
in Ix)chiel, with a small rivulet running within a few paces of it {Sang.) An ash tree near Bonhill
House, in Dumbartonshire, which is surrounded with a sloping bank of earth, about 3 ft. in
height! measured in circumference, in .September, 1784, at 4 ft. above the general surface of the
ground, .H ft. 1 in. The proprietor has fitted up a room in the inside of it, with benches around,
and glass windows. The diameter of the room is 8 ft. 5 in., and its roof is near 11 ft. in height.
Sir T. V>. Lauder informs us that 18 people can dine in this tree; that, though decayed at the
heart, it lives in the bark, and forms a great deal of new wood; and that the trunk, which is a
vast mass, is covered with fre^h vigorous branches. [I.audcr's Gilpin, vol. i. p. 2ri5.) A few yards from
Cessford Castle, in Roxburghshire, there is a venerable ash tree, which measures in circumference,
at the base, '27 ft. 8 in. An ash near the church of Logierait, in Perthshire, measured, at 4 ft from
the ground, in 1770, 16 ft. The same tree, measured in March, 1812, was found to be, at breast
high, 21 ft. (iin. in circumference. {Sang.) An ash at Newbottle, in Mid-Lothian, standing east
from the house, near the river, in the month of July, 1789, measured in circumference lift. 4in.
{Walker's Essays, p. 12.) An ash in the Island of Loch Leven, in Fifcshirc, in Septeml)er, 1796,
measured in circumference, at 4 ft. from the ground, 12 ft. An ash at Lord Morton's, near Aberdeen,
in Fifcshire, measured in March, 1812, extended in length of bole Soft.; and in girt, at 4 ft. high,
10ft. .Jin. An ash tree at Wemyss Castle, in Fifeshire, growing about 100 yards from the door of
the Castle, measured, on the 13th of March, 1812, 35 ft. bole ; and in circumference, at 4 ft. from the
ground, 15 ft. 3 in. At Biel, in East Lothian, near the East Bridge, an aged ash was in girt, at
breast height, Julv 28. 1812, 11 ft. 4 in. in circumference. An ash at Whittinghame.in East I>othian,
was in girt, in 1819, 12 ft. 9 in. {Song's Kicol, p. 547.) An ash at Yair, in Selkirkshire, measured, at the
surface of the ground, 12 ft. 9 in. in circumference. {Selkirkshire Rep., p. 284 ) The Glammis ash
tree at Castle Iluntlev, in Perthshire, measured in circumference, at the ground, 27 ft ; and, at a yard
high, 17 ft. {Stat. Account Scot., vol. xix. p. 467.1 At the river of Blackburn, in the parish of Castle,
town', in Roxburghshire, the trunk of an old ash measured in circumference 18 ft. {Jbid., vol. xvi.
p. 79.) An ash at Midstrath, in the parish of Bins, measured, at the ground, 20 ft. {Ibid., vol. ix.
p. 129 ) An ash near Deskford, in the county of Banff, called St. John's Tree, measures in girt
24 ft. 5| in. {Ibid., vol. viii. p. 36.)

accorded Asli Trees in Ireland. Arthur Young, in his Irisb Tour, mentions ash trees of (0 ft.and
80 ft. in height, which were only of 35 years' growth. The stem of an ash on the banks of the Avon-
more was about 14 ft round, and carried nearly the same dimensions for 18 ft. in height. An ash at
Dunganston was 12 ft. round, with a clear trunk of 30 ft., and arms extending nearly 90 ft. on each

CHAP. LXXV. OLKA^CEJE. i'RA'xiNUS. 1227

side. At Doiiirey, near Clare Castle, in the county of Galway, was an abli that, at -1 It. from the
ground, measured 42 ft. in circumference, and at 6 ft. from the ground it measured 33 ft. The trunk
had long been quite hollow, a little school having been kept in it. Near Kennity Church, in King's
County, is an ash with a trunk 21ft. 10 in. round, and 17 ft. high, before any branches proceed from
it. The branches are of enormous size. When a funeral of the lower class passes by this tree, they
lay the corpse down for a few minutes, say a prayer, and then throw a stone to increase the heap,
which has been for many years accumulating round the root.

Existing Ash Trees, as indicated by the Return Papers sent to the Arboretum

Britannicum.

Vrdximts cxcd/sior in the Environs of London. At Mount Grove, Hampstead, there is a tree 85 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 10 in., and that of the head "5 ft. There are large common ash
trees at Fulham, where the tree attains the height of 30 ft. in 10 years, and 70 ft. in 60 years.

¥)d.rinus exo^'lsior South of London. In Devonshire, at Killerton, ISO years planted, and 78 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 3in., and that of the head 65ft., in loam on clay. In Dorset-
shire, in Melburv Park, '200 yeirs planted, and 90 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 1 in., and of
the head 66 ft, iii sandy loam on loose gravel. In Hampshire, at Alresford, 81 years planted, and
64 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 1 in., and of the head 69 ft., in loam on gravel, in an ex.
posed situation. In Kent, at Cobham Hall, 120 ft. high, with a trunk 6 ft. 8 in. in diameter, straight,
and without a branch for a great height. In Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, PO years planted, and
60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk Sft. 7 in., and of the head 12ft. 6in. In Wiltshire, at Wardour
Castle, 60 years planted, and 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6 in., and of the head 48 ft.

Yrdxinus excelsior North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, the large ash men-
tioned above, which, on August 10. 1S36, His Grace the Duke of Bedford informs us, was exactly in
the same state in which the drawing was taken by Mr. Strutt. In Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall,
45 years planted, and 65 ft. high ; and 50 years planted, and 75 ft. high. In Derbyshire, at St. Helen's,
a tree with a trunk 6 ft. in diameter, at 1 ft. from the ground, and 4 ft. 10 in. in diameter, at 18 ft.
from the ground. In Gloucestershire, at Doddington, 85 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 ft., and
of the head 93 ft., in deep sand on a drv subsoil. In Herefordshire, at Moccas Court, an ash growing
on the edge of a dingle, with immensely large roots, running on the surface of the ground for 50 ft.
and upwards down the steep side of the dingle, has a clear trunk of 30 ft., which, at 15 ft. from the
ground, is 7 ft. in diameter; the contents of this trunk, and of 3 large limbs, make 1003ft. In
Leicestershire, at Donington Park, trees from 8U to 100 years planted are from 90ft. to 100 ft. high,
with trunks 6 ft. in diameter ; at Whatton House, there is a very old tree, 50 ft. high, with a trunk
9| ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 88 ft. In Northamptonshire, at Cranford, near Ket-
tering, on the estate of the Rev. Sir George Robinson, a superb tree, with a fine branchy head. In
Northumberland, at Woolsington, 100 years planted, and 70 ft. high ; at Hartburn, 173 years planted,
and 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 9 in., and of the head 80 ft. ; near Morpeth, at Cowpen,
the weeping trees mentioned p. 1214. as 60 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in Tew Park, a tree is 98 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft. 2 in., and of the head 97 ft. On the same estates there are ash
trees, which in 15 years have attained the height of 40ft., with trunks 1 ft. 4 in. in diam. at the
ground, and 10 in. in diam. at 6 ft. in height. In Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, 70 years planted,
and 90 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, and 70 ft. high. In Warwickshire,
at Marstoke Castle, near Coleshill, a tree with a clear trunk upwards of 50 ft. before it branches out,
presenting nearly the same diameter throughout, a remarkably fine specimen.

Yrdxinus excelsior in the Environs of Edinburgh. At Woodhouselee, 80 ft. high ; at Hopetoun
House, 70 ft. high. , j , ...

Yrdxinus cxcilsior South of Edinburgh. In Ayrshire, at Kilkerran, M years planted, and 60 ft.
high, the diameter of the trunk 9 ft., and of the head 75 ft. ; at Kilhenzie, 75 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 7 ft., and of the head 80 ft. In Kircudbrightshire, at St. Mary's Isle, 80 ft. high, the di-
ameter of the trunk 4^ ft., and of the head 48 t>.

Vrdxinus excelsior North of Edinburgh. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 82 ft. high, the diameter
of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head 60 ft. In Fifeshire, at Dysart House, 90 ft. high. In Forfarshire,
at Monboddo, 140 years planted, and 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 (t. 4 in. ; at Benvie, on
the estate of Ciray. an ash containing 465 cubic feet of timber, exclusive of the branches that are
under 1 ft. in circumference ; at Courtachy Castle, 102 years planted, and 75 tt. high. In Perthshire,
atTaymouth, 160 years planted, and 60 ft. high ; and 200 years planted, and .50 It. high. In Ross-shire,
at Brahan Castle, 85 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the space covered by the
branches 93 ft. In Sutherlandshire, at Dunrobin Castle, 180 years planted, and 76 ft. high, the
diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 5 in., and of the head 44 ft. ; another tree, 108 years planted, an(la7t1t.
high the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 2 in., and of the head 162 ft. In. Stirlingshire, at Callander Park,
70rt high, the diameter of thetrunk4ft., and of the head 70ft., on gravel; in Bannockburn Wood,

of the head 70 ft. In Munster, at Castle Freke, near Cork, 65 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk
5 ft , and of the head 35 ft., in reclaimed bog on clay. In Leinster, at Kilkenny, 60 years planted,
and 65 ft high. In Down, at Moira, 60ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft., and of the head 90 ft.
At Ballyleady, 60 years planted, and 56 ft. high. In Galway, at Cool, 57 ft. high. In Fermanagh, at
Enniskillen, an old tree, with a trunk 12 ft. in diameter at 3 ft. from the ground, on transition lime-
stone. In Longford, at Pakenham, 85 years planted, with a trunk 2 ft. 5 in. in diameter, and clear of
branches to the height of 13 ft. : it stands in drained bog, which is from 18 ft. to 20 ft. in depth In
Tyrone, at Baron's Court, 80 years planted, and 50 ft. high. In Sligo, at Mackree Castle, 9^ ft. high,
tlie diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 10 in., and of the head 54 ft. In Limerick, at Adare, is a tree of
unknown age, under which the family treasure of the Earl of Dunraven's ancestors lay concealed
during the troubles of 1688. , ^ j- j t.i t ^n

Fraxinus exciUior in Foreign Countries. In France, in Pans, at the Jardin des Plantes, 60 years

Statistics of Yrdxinus excelsior pmdula. In the environs of London there are many fine specimens
of this tree, generally from 15ft. to 25 ft. high, with branches drooping to the ground and covering a
space of from 20 ft. to 30 tt in diameter, or upwards. One of the largest is in the Lcyton Nur.sery. In
the gardens of some taverns and public-houses there are also large jpecimens ; one in front of the

1228

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Vernon Arms, in Pleasant Row, Pentonville, has the branches trained on horizontal trellises, at the
height of about 7 ft. from the ground, over 28 seats, and H tables, covering a space o() ft. long by
i,'I ft. wide. ((lard. Mag., vol. x. p. 385.) At York House, Twickenham, there is a weeping ash,
which has been 'lU years planted, and is 1.5 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk is l'Jin.,and of the head
21 tt. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, there is a tree, 5(1 years planted, and 22 ft. high, the trunk
1 ft. 1 in. in diameter, and the head 28 ft. In Somersetshire, at Hinton House, there is a tree, 20
years planted, which is 19 ft high, the diameter of thetrunk 1 ft., and of the head 25 ft. In Wiltshire,
at Bowood, a weeping ash, m years planted, is 20 ft. high, with the diameter of the head oO ft. In
Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, a tree 22 ft. high has a head 24 ft. in diameter. In Derbyshire, at
Chatsworth, there is a weeping ash of large size, which the Duke of Devonshire had transplanted from
the nursery of Messrs. Wilson, near Derby. The tree, according to the newspapers, was .50 years
old when it was removed, and, including the earth about its roots weighed nearly 8 tons. (See Oiird.
Mag., vol. X. p. J8ri.) In Ireland, in the environs of Dublin, there are several good specimens, the
best of which seems to be in the (ilasneviu Botanic Garden, which, after being 35 years planted, is
35 ft. high, with a head 13 ft. in diameter.

Commercial Sfalisiics. Plants, in the neighbourhood of London, are, 2 years'
seedlin<;s, 3*. per 1000: transplanted plants, 1 ft. or more in height, 10*.
per 1000 ; 2 ft, high, 20*. ; and 3 ft. high, 40.s-. : and the varieties arc, in general,
from is. 6d. to 2*. 6(1. each. At Bollwyller, the varieties of the common ash
are from 1 franc to 1 franc and 5 cents each ; and at New York they arc 50
cents each.

5 2. F. (e.) iieteropiiy'lla VahL The various-leaved Ash.

hientificatiim. Valil Enum., 1. p. 53. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 54.

Synoni/mcs. F. siniplicifr.lia IViild. Sp., 4. p. KtiW., Ludd. Cat., ed. IRSfi, Berl. Baumz., p. 121

t. 3. f. 3., Smith Eng. Hot., t. 247(). ; F. monophjila Ih-sf. Arl>., 1. p. 102. ; F. simplicif&lia Ilort. ;

.F. excelsior /i diversifiMia Ait. : F. excelsior var. i I.am. Vict., 2. p. 554. ; F. excelsior /3 hetero-

phylla Dec. ; F. integrif&lia and diversil61ia Hurt.
Engravings. Berl. Baum., p. 121. t. 3. f. 3. ; Eng. Bot., t. 2470. ; our fig. 1050. ; and the plate of this

tree in our last Volume.

Distinctive Char., Sfc. Leaves simple or trifoliate, dentately serrated. Samara
oblong-lanceolate, 1 in. long, obtuse and emarginate at the apex. Leaves
usually simple, but sometimes
with 3 or 5 leaflets, 3— i in.
long, ovate, subcordate, or acu-
minate at the base and apex.
Branches dotted. Buds black.
Perhaps only a variety of /"'. ex-
celsior. (I)(>>i\s il////., iv. p.5-1.)
A tree, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high,
flowering in April and May. It
is a native of Europe j in Eng-
land, in woods. There is a tree
of this variety at Syon, Gl ft.
high; one in the Edinburgh Bo-
tanic Garden,. 3+ ft. high; and one
in Higgins's Nursery, Tipperary,
which, 25 years planted, is 40 ft.
high. Some botanists consider
this kind of ash as a species; but
Sir Thomas Dick Lauder states _

that Mr. M'Nab, of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, sowed seeds produced
by the tree in that garden, supposed to have been originally planted by
Sutherland, and found that the plants had pinnated leaves ; and Mr. Sin-
ning, garden inspector of Poppilsdorf, near Bonn, sowed seeds of the
common ash, which he gathered in a distant forest, many of which came
up with simple leaves. Nearly 1000 of these plants were tran.splanted, and
left to become trees ; when they were about 8 ft. high, above 20 of them
were observed to have simple leaves, and almost as many to have only 3
leaflets; though occasionally they showed a greater number. {Allgenieine
Garten Zeituiig, vol. iii. p. (i.) It is curious to observe the number of
different names which have been ap[)lied to this variety of ash, by different
botanists; and instructive to remark that the majority of them have con-
sidered it a distinct species. When such a very obviously distinct variety
as this has received from botanists so many names, what may we not
expect in the case of obscure varieties ?

1050

CHAP. LXXV.

olea'ce/e. fra'xinus.

1229

Varieties.

ik F. (e.) h. 2 variegdta (fig. 1051.), fhe variegated various-leaved Ash, was
discovered, in 1830, in .^^^^

the grounds of Captain
Moore of Eglantine,
near Hillsborough, in
the county of Down,
in Ireland. The varie-
gation appeared in sum-
mer, on the point of one
of the shoots of a tree
of 15 years' growth ;
and Captain Moore
marked it, and had the
portion of shoot which ^'^
showed the variegated/''
leaves taken oiF, and
grafted the following
spring. The parent
tree has never since
shown the slightest
tendency to variega-
tion, but the grafted
plants continue true. The habit of this kind of ash, we are informed,
is much more that of a shrub than of a tree ; and a number of
plants of it have been propagated by Mr. Davis of the Ogle's Grove
Nursery, who sells them at one guinea each. It is also in the Toot-
ing Nursery. The circumstance of the parent plant having never
shown any symptoms of variegations since 1830, while all the scions
taken from the variegated shoot have continued variegated, shows
the great importance of taking advantage of every sport, or deviation
from the usual form in trees, when the object is to increase the
number of varieties.

=!£ 3. F. (e.) angustifo^lia Bauh. The narrow-leaved Ash.

Identification. Bauh. Hist., 1. pt. 2. p. 177. ; Vahl Enum., 1. p. 52. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1100. ; Don's

Mill, 4. p. 55.
Synonymc. F. salicifblia Hort.

Spec. Char., t's'-r. Leaflets sessile, lanceolate, remotely denticulated, in 3 — 4-
pairs, from li in. to 2 in. long, lanceolate. Samaras entire at the apex and
acute, obtuse" at the base. Branchlets green, dotted with white. Buds
brown. Peduncles below the leaves, solitary, 2 in. long. Flowers naked.
{Bon's Mill., adapted, iv. p. 55.) A tree, a native of Spain, flowering in
May. It is said by some to be nearly related to O'rnus europae'a ; but by
Vahl to F. excelsior. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, which, in 1835, was 13ft. high, after being 10 years planted; and
from examining which it appears to us clear that this variety belongs to F.
excelsior.

Other Sorts of the common European Ash, treated by botanists as species,
might have been added to the above, but it is difficult to know where to stop.
Were it not for the respect which we think it our duty to pay to the opinions
of what are considered established authorities, we should have marked all the
kinds in this, and the following section, as varieties of F. excelsior.

B. Leaflets small, smooth or shining above. Natives of the South of Europe,
the North of Africa, or the West of Asia.

t 4. F. (e.) parvifo'lia Willd. The small-leaved Ash.

Identification. Willd. S])., 1. p. 1101. ; Tenore Syll., p. 9. No. 5. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 54.
Engravings. Willd. Berl. Baumz., p. 155. t. 2. f. 2. ; our fig. 1052. ; and the plate in Vol. VII. .

* ^L 8

1230

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

Spec. Char., S^c, Leaflets 5 — 7 pairs, sessile, roundish
ovate and oblong, attenuated at the base ; quite entire
at the base, but sharply serrated at the apex, niu-
cronate. Flowers naked. Branches purplish, tri-
gonal at the top. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 54.) A tree,
from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high, a native of the Levant.
Introduced in 1 822, and flowering in April and May.
In the environs of London, at Ham House, there is
a tree 54 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft.
6 in., and of the head 40 ft. In the Horticultural
Society's Garden, and in the arboretum at Messrs.
Loddiges's, there are several varieties of this tree ;
some of them having leaflets almost as long as those
of the common ash. In other places, and particu-
larly in the nursery lines at Messrs. Loddiges's, there
are plants, some of the leaves of which have roundish
leaflets, and others long ones ; so that it is impossible
for us to doubt that this kind is only a variety of F. excelsior.

X 5. F. (e. p.) arge'ntea Lois. The sAvQvy-leaved Ash.

Identification. Lois. Fl. Gall., 697. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 54.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves with usually 3 pairs of rather coriaceous, elliptic,
ovate, shortly cuspidate, bluntly toothed leaflets, on short petiolules.
Leaves silvery grey. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 54.) A tree, a native of Corsica,
in the fissures of rocks. Introduced in 1835, and flowering in April and
May. There are plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. This
variety must not be confounded with F. e. foliis argenteis, which is merely
a variegation of the common ash (F. excelsior).

$ 6. F. (v.. p.) oxyca'rpa WUld. The sharp-fruited Ash. .

IdeiUificafion. Willd. Sn., 4. p. 1100. ; Don's Mill, 4. p. 55.
Syiumi/mes. F. oxyphylla Jiicb. Fl. Taur., 2. p. 450. ; F. O'rnus

Fall. Itin. Taur.
Engraving. Out fig. 1053.

Spec. Char., i^c. Leaflets 2 — 3 pairs, almost ses-
sile, lanceolate, acuminated, serrated, glabrous.
Flowers naked. Samara lanceolate, attenuated
at both ends, mucronate. Branchlets green, with
white dots. Buds brown. {Do7i''s Mill., iv.
p. 55.) A tree, a native of Caucasus. Intro-
duced in 1815, and flowering in May. There
are plants of this very distinct kind of ash in
the garden of the Horticultural Society, and
in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. Of all
the varieties of the small-leaved ash, this ap-
pears to us to be the most beautiful, except,
however, the pendulous variety of F. /entisci-
folia. The leaves are of a dark glossy green,
and are produced in tufts at the ends of the
branches.

i 7. F. (e.) pa'llida Bosc. The pa\e-barkcd Ash.

Identification. Bosc ex Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 96. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 3 pairs of glabrous, almost sessile, ovate-lan-
ceolate, toothed leaflets. Branches yellow. {Don's Milt., adapted.) In
Don's sillier this kind is stated to be a native of North America ; but in
the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs.
Loddiges, the plants to which this name is affixed obviously belong to F.
excelsior. The specimen in the Horticultural Society's Garden was, in
1834 (having been 10 years planted), 10 ft. high.

1053

CHAP. LXXV. OLEiOcE-flE. FRa'xTNUS. 1231

5! 8. F. LENTisciFO^LiA Dcsf. The Lentiscus-leaved Ash.

Identification. Desf. Cat, Hort. Par., p. 52. ; Willd. Sp., p. 1101.

Synonymes. F. /amariscifblia Valil Eman., 1. p. 52., Don's Mill., 4. p. 54. ; F. parvif&Iia Lam.

Did., 2. p. 540. ; F. aleppi^nsis Pluk. Pliyt., 182. f. 4.
Engravings. Pluk. Phyt., 182. f. 4. ; our Jig. 1054. ; and the plate of this species in our last

Volume.

Spec. Char., c^-c. Leaflets petiolate, oblong and lanceolate,
sharply serrated, the serratures mucronate ; 4 — 5 paii's ac-
cording toVahl; 6 — 7 pau's according to Willd.; |in. long,
terminal one smaller than the lateral ones. Branches dark
purple. Buds brown. Flowers naked. Samara narrow,
gradually widening to the apex, and retuse there. (Z)ow'* Mill.,
adapted.) A tree, a native of the country near Aleppo. In-
troduced in 1710, and flowering in May and June. The largest
specimen near London is at Purser's Cross, where it is up-
wards of 50ft. high; and there is one at Syon 19ft. high. 105-i^
There is also a tree at Croome, in Worcestershire, 45 jears /^
planted, and 35 ft. high ; and one at West Dean, in Sussex,
10 years planted, and 21 ft. high. In France, a tree in the park at Clair-
vault, 44 years planted, is 29 ft. high. Plants, in the London nurseries, are
commonly propagated by grafting ; but seeds which are received from the
north of JF ranee come true to their kind.

Variety,

i F. 1. 2 pcndula has slender pendulous branches, and forms a very ele-
gant tree. It was introduced in 1833 from the Floetbeck Nurseries ;
and there are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and
the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. This is a rapid-growing and
most beautiful tree, which, when better known, will become very
popular.

C. Leaves and Leaflets large, glaucoiis and downy beneath. Natives exclusively
of North Ainerica.

From carefully observing all the alleged species of American ash in the Horti-
cultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, we are
convinced they are all variations of one and the same species. The most distinct
of these, as far as respects the leaves, appears to be F. a. pubescens ; and as
far as respects the shoots, F. a. quadrangulata : but it is proper to remark,
that, as the plants referred to as having been examined are all of small size,
and some of them miserable specimens, there may be some of the varieties
much more distinct than we are aware of. At the same time we hold it as
a principle, that a difference, to be specific, must be recognisable in the exterior
appearance of the plant, in every stage of its age and growth, and at every
season of the year. Seeds of several sorts of American ash are annually
imported from America by Mr. Charlwood, and perhaps by other London
seedsmen, and sold at 'is. a quart ; but, as these seeds are generally purchased
by private gentlemen in distant parts of the country, and not by the London
nurserymen, who can produce saleable plants at a much cheaper rate by
budding or grafting, we have not had an opportunity of observing whether
or not the plants are true to the specific descriptions. If they did come
tolerably true, we should not, on that account, be the less inclined to consider
them varieties; since the seeds of varieties of fruit trees, of timber trees, and
of ornamental shrubs much in cultivation, and indeed of varieties of all plants
whatever, always come up more or less true; though individuals among seed-
lings of such varieties may be found widely varying from the general character
of the variety, and hence so many new varieties and subvarieties. Many
thousand seedlings of what Cobbett called the American ash (doubtless F.
americana Willd.) were purchased from him by his admirers in different parts
of England, and we have no doubt the possessors of such of the plants as
are now become trees of 10 or 12 years' growth, might select from among
them many varieties very distinct. How far the alleged species may differ

4 M

1232

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

in the form of their flowers and fruit, we have had no opportunity of judging ;
having only heard of one American ash which has ripened seed in England, and
never having seen the flowers of any of the sorts. Supposing all the alleged
species of American ash to be but varieties, they will not be more numerous
than the varieties which are, or might be, distinguished, of the common
European ash ; and not half so many as there are of Quercus Cerris, Q. /Mex,
and other species of oak, of which nobody takes any notice, because they
cannot be readily propagated by grafting.

Sorts of American Ash, of which Seeds may be procured from the London Seeds-
men, more particularly Mr. Charlwood,

F. americdna Wiiid., F. acuminata Charlwood' s Cat., ed. 1 835. No. 9., and
fig. 1053.

F. (a.) jmhescens Walt., F. pub^scens and F. tomentosa Charlwood! s Cat.,
ed. 1835. No. 10., and/^'. 1055. in p. 1234.

F. (fl.) f^amhucifolia Vahl. No. 1 1., and /fjg. 1057. in p. 1235.

F. (a.)]nglaiidifo/ia Lam. No. 13., andfig. 1062. in p. 1237.

F. (a.) carolinidna Lam. No. 1+., in. p. 1237.

F. (a.) epiptera Michx. No. 15., in p. 1237.

t 9. F. AMERICANA JVilld. The American Ash.

Identification. Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1102. ; Michx. N. Amer. .Syl., .3. p. 5<). ; Lodil. Cat., cd. 1836.
Synonymes. F. acuminata Lam. Diet., 2. p. 542., Don's MM., 4. p. 56., Purs/i Ft. Amer. Sept., 2.

p 9. ; F. discolor Mii/il. ; white Ash, green Ash, Amer.
Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 118. ; ourjig.\055. ; and the plate of this species in our last

Volume.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaflets 7, petiolate, oblong, acuminate, shining above, quite
entire, glaucous beneath. Flowers calyculate. (Dons Mill., adapted.) A
tree, a native of North America, from Canada to Carolina, in woods. In-
troduced in 1723, and flowering in May.

Variety.

1 F. rt. 2 latifolia has broader leaves than the species. The plant of this

variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden was, in 1835, after

being 10 years planted, 11 ft. high.
Description, Geography, Sj-c. In
Michaux's North American Sylva, F.
americana is said to be one of the
most interesting among the American
kinds of ash for the qualities of its
wood; and the most remarkable for
the rapidity of its growth, and for the
beauty of its foliage. It rises with a
straight clean trunk, often undivided
to the height of more than 40 ft. The
leaves are 12 in. or 14in. long; the
leaflets 3 in. or 4 in. long; and they
are borne on short petiolules. Early
in spring, the leaflets are covered with
a light down, which gradually disap-
pears, till, at the approach of summer,
they are perfectly smooth, of a light
green colour above, and whitish be-
neath. This difference in the colour
of tlse surfaces of the leaflets is pecu-
liar to this species ; and hence it has
been named F. discolor. It is called sj
the white ash from the colour of its
bark, by which it is easily distinguished,
in America, from the other sorts indi-
genous there. In Britain, all sorts of American ash are readily known
from Fraxinus excelsior, by their lighter bark, and by the paler green of

CHAP. LXXV. OLEA^CEiE. T^Ra'xINUS. 1233

their leaves. The species or variety under consideration is abundant in New
Brunswick and Canada ; and, as a cold climate is more congenial to it than a
warm one, it is found in greater numbers north of the Hudson River than
south of it. Its favourite situations are the banks of rivers and the edges or
acclivities of swamps, where it attains the height of 80 ft., with a trunk 3 ft.
in diameter. In " the upper part of New Hampshire, it is always accom-
panied by the white elm (f'lmus montana), yellow birch (^etula liitea),
white maple (A^cev eriocarpum), hemlock spruce (^^bies canadensis), and
black spruce (^i^bies nigra) ; and in New Jersey it is mingled with the red
maple (A^cer rubrum), shell-bark hickory (Carya alba), and button-wood
(Platanus occidentalis). In large trees, the heart-wood is reddish, and the
sap-wood is white. It is used, in America, for all the various purposes to
which the wood of the ash is applied in Europe ; and for other uses peculiar
to the circumstances of the former country. The wood is exported to Europe,
and especially to England, in planks. About the year 1S26, when Cobbett
became a nurseryman, and strongly recommended several kinds of American
trees, several plantations were formed, in different parts of England, of the
white ash : but a sufficient time has not yet elapsed to judge of the value of
the tree as compared with the common European ash. The American sorts
of ash, it is observed by Descemet, writing at Odessa, have the great advan-
tage of prospering in soils where the European ash will languish. They are
not, he says, like F. excelsior, subject to lose their leaves by the ravages
of the insect Cantharis vesicatoria in the middle of summer, and may,
consequently, be planted in the neighbourhood of dwelling-houses. They
resist the burning heats of summer much better than the European ash
tree, and maintain a deep green foliage during the hottest weather, when
that of the common ash becomes pale, and very frequently withers and drops :
in short, the American ash trees, he adds, deserve to be extensively culti-
vated in forests, in lines for bordering roads, and in small groups in parks and
pleasure-grounds. (Tableau Hklorique, &c., p. 39.) In the neighbourhood of
London, young trees are generally more or less injured by the spring frosts ;
nevertheless, in Surrey, at St. Ann's Hill, there is a tree, 36 years planted,
which is 33 ft. high ; and in Bedfordshire, at Southhill,one, 22 years planted,
which is 14 ft. high. In France, at Clairvault, a tree, 30 years planted, is
30 ft. high. The plants of this species in the Horticultural Society's Garden,
were, in 18.35, from 10 ft. to 15 ft. high, after being 10 years planted. Price
of plants, in the London nurseries. Is. 6rf. each, and of seeds 45. per quart; at
BoUwyller, plants are 1 franc; and at New York, 50 cents.

$ 10. F. (a.) puhe'scens Walt. The downy Ash.

Identification. Walt. Fl. Car., p. 254. ; Vahl Enum., p. 51. ; Tursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 9.; Willd.

Sp., 4. p. 1103. ; Don's Mill , 4. p. 55.
Synonymes. F. nigra Du Roi Harbk., ed. 2., vol. 1. p. 398. ; F. tomentosa Michi. N. Amcr. SijL, 3.

p. 63. ; red Ash, black Ash, Attier.
Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 119. ; and ovir^^. 1056.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaflets 3 — 4 pairs, petiolate, elliptic-ovate, serrated, downy
or tomentose beneath, as well as the petioles and branches. Flowers caly-
culate. Racemes rather compound. Calyx campanulate. Samara narrow-
lanceolate, obtuse, with a short mucro at the apex, 2 in. long. Stamens
2 — 3 — 4. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 55.) A tree, 30 ft. high ; introduced in 181 1,
and flowering in May. Though Michaux has described the leaflets as den-
ticulated, yet in his figure, of which fg. 1056. is a reduced copy, they ai-e
perfectly entire, as they are for the most part in the living plants at
Messrs. Loddiges.

rfZPl^tlCS

"t F. (a.) p. 2 longifolia Willd. Sp., iv. p. 1103., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1.
• p. 9., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; F. pennsylvanica Marsh.; has the

leaflets ovate-lanceolate, attenuated, somewhat serrated.
5f F. (a.)jj. 3 latifolia Willd. , Pur.sh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 9., has the
■ leaflets ovate, broad.

4 .M 2

1234

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

tV. (a.) p.i subjmbescens Pers. Ench., ii. p. 605., Pursh Fl. Amer.
Sept. l.,p. 9.; ? F. subvillosa Bosc; has the leaflets petiolate, elliptic-
oblong, acuminated, sharply serrated, downy beneath; common
petioles glabrous.
Description, <.^-c. According to Michaux,

this tree rises perpendicularly to the height

of 60 ft., with a trunk 15 in. or IS in. in

diameter. The length of the annual shoots,

and the spaces between the buds, are one

half those of F. americana ; and the tree is of

smaller size, and slower growth. The leaves

are from 12 in. to 15 in. long, downy on the

under surface ; and on insulated trees this

down becomes red on the approach of au-

tumn, both on the leaves and shoots of that \>,-

year; whence, probably, the name of red ash.

The bark of the trunk is of a deep brown,

and the heart-wood of a brighter red than

that of the white ash. This tree is most

abundant in Pennsylvania, Maryland, and

Virginia; where it prefers swamps and

places frequently inundated, or liable to be

covered with water by copious rains. In

these situations, it is accompanied by the

shell-bark hickory (Carya alba), bitter nut

hickory (Carya amiira), swamp white oak

(Quercus Prlnus discolor), red maple (yJVer riibrum), sweet gum (Liqui-

dambar Styraciflua), and tupelo tree (Nyssa bicolor). In the United

States, the wood of the red ash is applied to the same uses as that of the

white ash; compared with which, it is somewhat harder, and less elastic.

In Britain, it can only be considered as an ornamental tree. The specimen

in the Horticultural Society's Garden was, in 1834, after having been 10

years planted, 19 ft. high. Price of plants, in the London nurseries. Is. Gd.

each, and of seeds 4«. per quart ; at BoUwyller, plants are 1 franc each ; and

at New York, 50 cents.

2 11. F. (a.) 5ambucifoYia Vahl. The Elder-leaved Ash.

Identification. Vahl Enum., 1. p. 51. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1099. ; Muhl. Nov. Act. Scrut. Berol., 3.

p. 393. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 1. p. 8.; Don's Mill., 4. p. .54. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836.
Synonywes. F. nigra Mocnch ; F. crfspa Hort. ; the black Ash, Water Ash, Amer.
Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t 122. ; and o\xr figs. 1057. and 1058.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets 3 pairs, 3 — 4 in. long, acute at both ends, sessile,
ovate-lanceolate, serrated, having the axils of the veins villous beneath.
Younf branches green, beset with black dots. Buds brown or blue.
Flowers like those of the common ash. (Do}t\s Mill., iv. p. 54.) A tree,
30 ft. hich ; a native of North America, from Canada to Carolina. Intro-
duced in 1800, and flowering in May.

Variety.

5f F. (a.) s. 2 crispa Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the leaves curled. There

are plants of this variety in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.

Michaux mentions another sort of black ash, found in Kentucky ;

but which, he says, he is too imperfectly acquainted witii to be able

to describe.
Description, S^c. The black ash, Michaux says, grows to the height of 60 ft.
or 70 ft., with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter. The buds are of a deep blue, and the
young shoots are sprinkled with dots of the same colour, which disappear as
the season advances. The leaves, at their unfolding, are accompanied by
scales, which fall after two or three weeks : they are 12 in. or 15 in. long when
fully developed ; and the leaflets are sessile, of a deep green colour, smooth on

CHAP. LXXV.

OLEA^CEiE. i^HAXlNUS.

1235

1038

the upper surface, and coated with red
down on the main ribs beneath. When
bruised, they emit an odour like that of
the leaves of the elder. The samaras re-
semble those of the blue ash (F. quadran-
gulata), and are nearly as broad at the
base as at the summit. The black ash is
easily distinguished from
the white ash by its bark,
which is of a duller hue,
less deeply furrowed, and
has the layers of the epi-
dermis applied in broad
sheets. The tree is
found in the northern
section of the United
States, and in the pro-
vinces of New Bruns-
wick and Nova Scotia,
in great abundance, in th e
forests. It is generally
found on a moist soil, and usually accompanied by the red maple (A^cer
rubrum), the yellow birch (5etula lutea), the black spruce (yJ^bies nigra),
and the arbor vitae (Thuja occidentalis). In the middle states of the Union,
this tree associates with the A^cer rubrum and F. pubescens (No. 10. p. 1233.).
Its timber is used for some of the purposes of the white ash ; compared with
which, its wood is tougher and more elastic, but less durable when exposed to
the vicissitudes of dryness and moisture. In the district of Maine, it is pre-
ferred to the white ash for hoops ; and, as the wood separates readily into thin
narrow strips, it is used for making chair bottoms, and corn-riddles ; as the
common ash is in Britain, and more particularly in Scotland. The black ash
is liable to be disfigured with knobs in the trunk, which are sometimes de-
tached to make bowls, and which, when polished, exhibit curious undulations
of fibre. This sort, like most of the other kinds of ash, is also very prolific
in potash. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is. 6d. each, and seeds 4^.
per quart.

5^ 12. F. (a.) quadrangulaVa Michx. The quadrangular-5ra?2c/ie(/ Ash.

Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 255., and N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 73. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1104. ;

Vahl Enum., 1. p. 50. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 8.; Don's Mill., 4. p. 55.
SyiwnyTnes. F. ieXxagdna. Ccls e-x. Dum. Cours.; f. quadrangularis iocfrf. Ca/., ed. 1836. ; blue Ash,

Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl, 3. 1. 123. ; and our^gs. 1959, 1060.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaflets almost sessile, elliptic-lanceolate, serrated, downy
beneath. Samara blunt at both ends. Branches quadrangular. (Do7i's Mill.,
iv. p. 35.) A tree, from 63 ft. to 70 ft. high ; a native of Ohio, Kentucky,
and Tennessee. It was introduced in 1823, and flowers in May.

Vanety.

t F. (a.) q.2 nervosa Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the leaves with conspicuous
nerves.

Description, ^c. The blue ash, in the United States, Michaux observes,
" frequently exceeds 60 ft. or 70ft. in height, and 18 in. or 20 in. in diameter.
Its leaves are from 12 in. to 18 in. long, and are composed of 2, 3, or 4 pairs
of leaflets, with an odd one. The leaflets are large, smooth, oval-acuminate,
distinctly toothed, and supported by short petiolules. The young shoots to
which the leaves are attached are distinguished by 4 opposite membranes, 3
or 4 lines broad, and of a greenish colour, extending through their whole
length. This character disappears in the third or fourth year, leaving only the
traces of its existence. The seeds are flat from one extremity to the other,
and a little narrowed towards the base." The blue ash is found only io

4 m 3

1236

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAI.

PART III.

1060

Tennessee, Kentucky, and the south-
ern part of (-)hio, where the climate
is mild, and the soil fertile in an extreme
degree. This fertility seems to serve
as a substitute for that degree of moist-
ure which, in the Atlantic ^
states, seems indispensable to
the ash. Where this tree
abounds, its wood is used
for the flooring and covering
of houses; though for shingles
f^ it is inferior to that of the
tulip tree. Plants of this sort
are in the Horticultural So-
ciety's Garden, and in Messrs.
Loddiges's arboretum ; but ,
they are of no great height.
They are readily distinguished
from all the other varieties
of American ash, as far as
we have been able to observe
these in the neighbourhood of London,
by the bark of tlie trunk, which cracks
and separates at the edges into thin
plates, much in the same way as that

of the white American oak (^uercus alba). The price of plants is 2«. eacli,

and of seeds 4«. per quart.

t l.'J. F. (a.) JLGLANDiFo^LiA Lam, The Walnut-leaved Ash.

Identification. I^m. Diet, » p. 5*3. ; Willd. Sp., 1. p. 1104. ; Pursh FL Amer. Sept, 1. p. 9.; Don's

Mill, 4. p. S.";. ; IxKld. Cat, ed. 18.36.
Synonyjttes. F. v'lridis Michx. X. Amcr. Syl., 3. p. 65. 1. 120. ; F. concolor Muhl. ; the green Ash,

Michx. ; western black Ash, Pursh.
Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t 120. ; our figs. 1061, 1062.; and the plate in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets 2 — i pairs, 3 in. long, membranous, glabrous, but
not shining, canescent beneath, downy in the axils of the veins, stalked,
elliptic-lanceolate, serrated, glaucous beneath. Petioles glabrous. Branches
glabrous, and, like the buds, greyish brown. Flowers calyculate. Calyx
4-toothed. Corymbs pendulous. Samara linear. {Don's Mill., adapted.)
A tree, from 30 ft. to 50ft. high ; a native from Canada to North Carolina ;
found in shady wet woods, and chiefly in the western districts. It was in-
troduced in 1724', and flowers in May.
Variety.

X F.(<7.) j. 2 suhintegerrimaY2L\A Enum., i. p. 50. ; F._;uglandif61ia /3 sub-

serrata Willd.; F. caroliniana Waiigenh. Amer., p. 81. ex Willd., Dii

Roi Harbk., ed. 2., vol. i. p. 400. ex Vahl; F. Novae- A'ngliae and

F. caroliniana j\Iill. Did., Nos. 5, 6. ?

Description, Sfc. The green ash is easily recognised by

the brilliant colour of its young shoots ; and by its leaves

being nearly of the same colour on both surfaces. From

this uniformity, which is rarely observed in the foliage of

trees, Dr. Muhlenburg applied the specific nan)e concolor ;

and Michaux gave this tree the popular name of the green

ash. The leaves vary in length from Gin. to loin, with

from 2 to 4 pairs of leaflets, and an odd one, according

to the vigour of the tree, and to the coolness of the soil in

which it grows. The leaflets are petiolated, and distinctly

denticulated. The seeds are small ; and the tree does not

attain a great size. The green ash is more common in

Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, than in any other part 1 06 1

of the United States ; but it is much less common than the white ash and black

CHAP. LXXV.

clea^cea:. fua'xinus.

1237

ash. In America, the wood is
apphed to the same purposes as
that of the other species ; but in
France, into which country it
was introduced in 1775, and in
England, it is only to be consi-
dered as an ornamental tree.
The finest specimens of it that
we have heard of are in the
garden of Pope's Villa at Twick-
enham, but beyond the found-
ation of the wall which bounded
what was Pope's property, where
it is 67 ft. high, the diameter of
the trunk 3 ft., and of the head
70 ft. This splendid tree, which
retains its leaves till Christmas,
flowers, but never produces seed.
In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole
Court, where, in 40 years, it has
attained the height of 60 ft., it
ripens seeds, from which many
young plants have been raised,
and distributed in the plantations.
In Worcestershire, at Croorae, in 30 years, it has attained the height of 33 ft.
In Scotland, in Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, 15 years planted, it is 19 ft.
high. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, one, 35 years planted, is
30 ft. high ; and in Louth, at Oriel Temple, there is one, 45 years planted,
which is 56 ft. high. Price of plants and seeds as in the preceding sort.

i 14. F. (a.) carolinia^na La7n. The Carolina Ash.

Identification. Lam. Diet., 2. p. 543. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 9. ; Vahl Enura,, 1. p. 51. ; Willd.

Sp., 1. p. llO.j. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 55. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Sunonymes. F. excelsior fValf. Fl. Car., p. 254. ; F. serratif61ia Mtchx.fil. Arb., p. 33. ; F. lanceo-
' lata Borkh.
Engraving. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t 124.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets 2—3 pairs, oval, petiolate, serrated, glabrous and
shining above. Flowers calyculate. Branches glabrous, and, like the buds,
brownish. Racemes loose, l^in. long, often twin from the same bud.
Pedicels numerous, umbellate." Calyx small, campanulate. {Don'' s Mill.,
adapted.) A tree, from 30 ft. to 50 ft. high ; a native from Pennsylvania to
Carolina. It was introduced in 1783, and flowers in May and June.
JDescription, ^c. This is a very remarkable variety, readily distinguished by
the large size of its leaflets, which are nearly round, but acuminated, and sel-
dom consist of more than two pairs, with an odd one. The samaras are unlike
those of any of the preceding sorts ; being flat, oval, and often almost as broad
as they are "long. The tree seldom exceeds 30 ft. in height ; and it flowers and
fruits when 15 ft. or 20 ft. high. In spring, the lower surface of the leaves,
and the young shoots, are covered with down, which disappears as the sum-
mer advances. This species is limited to the southern states ; abounding
chiefly on the river at Cape Fear, in North Carolina ; and upon the Ashley and
the Cooper, in South Carolina. (Michx\) In America, it is entirely neglected
as a timber tree ; and in Europe, it is solely considered as ornamental.
2 15. F. (a.) EPi'PTERA Vahl. The vi'mg-topped-seeded, or two-coloured.

Ash.
Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p.8. ;' Vahl Enum., 1. p. 50. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1102. ; Don's

Mill., 4. p. 55.; Lodd. Cat.,ed. 1836. „ ,, „

Si/nonymcs. F. canadensis Gwrtn. Fruct, 1. p. 222. t. 49. ; F. lancea Bosc.
Engraving. Gartn. Fruct., 1. t. 49. ;

Spec. Char.,Sfc. Leaflets lanceolate-elliptic, subserrated, opaque, and downy
beneath on the veins. Samara cuneated, obtuse and emargmate at the

4 M 4

1238

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

apex, and terete at the bottom. Young branches green, covered with white
dots. Bark chinky. Flowers calyculate. Buds brown. (Dun's Mill., iv.
p. 53.) A tree, 30ft. high; a native of North America, from Canada to
Carolina, Introduced in 1823, and flowering in May. There are plants of
this sort in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of
Messrs. Loddiges. A tree in the former collection was, in 1834, 15 ft.
high, after being 10 years planted.

y 16. F. (a.) platyca'rpa Vahl. The broad-fruited Ash.

Identification. Vahl Enura., 1. p. 49. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 1 p. 9.: Don's Mill., 4. p. 55. ; Lodd.

Cat., ed. 1836. i- . r . > r ,

Synonymes. F. carolini^na Catetb. Car., t. 80. ; the Carolina Ash, Amer.
Engraving!'. Micbx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. fig.124. ; and out figs. 10<v3, 1064.

Spec. Char.,Sfc. Leaflets almost sessilc,very distinctly serrated, elliptic-lanceo-
late, 2 in. long and 1 in. broad ; havingthe larger veins villous beneath.
Samara elliptic-lanceolate,
2 in. long, acute at both
ends. (Doll's Mi/L, iv.
p. 55.) A tree, from 30 ft.
to 50 ft. high ; a native of

1063

Virginia and Carolina. In-
troduced in 172-1-, and flow-
ering in May. The tree of
this sort in the arboretum
of the Horticultural Society
was, in 1S.34, 11 ft. high,
after having been 6 years planted. It is very easily known from all the other
American ashes, by the leaves dying off", in the autumn, of a fine purple.

i 17. F. (a.) expa'nsa WUld. The expanded Ash.

Identification. Willd. BerL Baumz., p. 150. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 55. ; Lodd. Cat, edit 1836.
Synonyme. F. caroliniina Hort. IVorlitz.

Spec, Char., Sfc. Leaflets 5 pairs. Sin. long, ovate-oblong, unequally serrated,
acuminated, glabrous, but not shining, petiolate. Branches glabrous.
Flowers calyculate. Young branches green, smooth. Buds hrown. (Don's
Mill., iv. p. 55.) A tree 30 ft. to 50 ft. high ; a native of North America.
Introduced in I824', and flowering in May. There ai*e plants of tliis sort
in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.

i 18. F. (a.) mi'xta Bosc. The mixed Ash.

Identification. Bosc ex Sprang. Syst, 1. p. 9fi. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. .'">5.

Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves with 5 pairs of leaflets, glabrous on both surfaces, oblong, almost sessile,

unequally toothed. (Don's Mill., iv. p 5'>.) A tree, a native of North America. Introduced in

1824, and flowering in May. We have not seen this sort

1 19. F. (a.) pulverule'nta Bosc. The powdery Ash.

Identification. Bosc ex Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 96. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 55.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 6 pairs of leaflets, tomentose beneath, on long prfiolcs, oMong, acute,

sinuatfd. Petioles powdery. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 55.) A tree, a native of North America. Intio-

duced in 1S24, and flowering in May. We have not seen the plant.

CHAP. LXXV. OLEA^CK^. J'RA'XINUS. 1239

t 20. F. (a.) rubicu'nda Bosc. The reddish-vemed Ash.

Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 3 pairs of coriaceous leaflets, rather tomentose beneath, oblong, acute,

a little toothed, and having the veins and petioles reddish beneath. Buds and branchlets grey.

(.Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in

May. We have not seen this sort.

t 21. F. (a.) longifo^lia Bosc. The long-leaved Ash.

Identification. Bosc, I.e. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56.

Spec. Chat:, 8jc. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, shining above, but tomentose beneath, and on the
petioles. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate, acuminated, a little toothed. Branches hairy. {Don's Mill.,
iv. p. 56.) A tree, from 3U ft. to 40 ft. high ; a native of North America. Introduced in 1824,
and flowering in May. We have not seen this sort.

3E 22. F. (a.) vi'ridis Bosc. The green Ash.

Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836.

Sjjec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, shining above, but the veins
are downy beneath ; leaflets oblong, acute, sharply and unecinaily serrated.
Branches green. {Bon's Mill., iv. p. 36.) A tree, a native of North Ame-
rica. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in May. A tree of this sort, in the
arboretum of the Horticultural Society, was, in 1834, 13 ft. high, after being
8 years planted.

f 23. F. (a.) cine^rea Bosc. The grey Ash.

Identification. Bosc, L c. ; Don's Mill, 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Spec. Char., (^c. Leaves with 3 pairs of glabrous leaflets, but the veins are

rather pilose beneath; leaflets lanceolate, unequally toothed. Buds linear,

grey, pilose. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America.

Introduced in 182+, and flowering in May. There are plants of this sort

in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.

5! 24. F. (a.) a'lba Bosc. The white Ash.

Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56.

Synonymes. In the Horticultural Society's Garden there are, or were lately, F. carollniJlna &lba,
F. americJina alba van, and i^.am.'alba aftlnis ; but, whether any of them is asynonyme of the F.
kXba. of Bosc, we are unable to determine.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, hairy beneath, and on the petioles. Leaflets lan-
ceolate, unequally and sharplv toothed, acuminated. Branches grey. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56 ) A
tree, a native of North America. Introduced in 1823, and flowering in April and May. We are
not aware of any sort being in British gardens under this name : the white ash of Cobbett is our
F. americana.

5 25. F. (a.) Richa'rd/ Bosc. Richard's Ash.

Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Spec. Char., 4~c. Leaves with 3 pairs of oblong, acute, toothed, glabrous
leaflets ; but the veins are rather pilose beneath. Branches cinereous, pilose
at the base. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America,
and flowering there in April and May. Introduced in 1812. There are
plants of this sort in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.

S 26. F. (a.) ova'ta Bosc. The ovate-leaved Ash.

Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill, 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.

Spec. Char., tfc. Leaves pilose beneath, with 3 pairs of leaflets, that are ovate,
acute, equally toothed. Buds fulvous. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a
native of North America, and flowering there in April and May. Introduced
in 1812. There are plants in the Hackney Arboretum.

3^ 27. F. (a.) ni'gra Bosc. The black Ash.

Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836.

Spec. Char.,^-c. Leaves with 3 pairs of glabrous leaflets, which are oblong,
acuminated, somewhat sinuately toothed. Branches blackish. (Don's Mill.,
iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America, and flowering there in April
and May. Introduced in 1825. A plant of this sort, in the arboretum
of the Horticultural Society, was, in 1834, 13 ft. high, after being 8 years
planted.

1240 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III.

5f 28. F. (a.) elli'ptica Bosc. The eWiptic-lcaved Ash.

Identification. Bosc, L c. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 183a

Spec. Char., Jyc. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, pilose beneath, oblong,
mucronate, a little toothed. Buds fulvous. Branches brownish black.
(Don's Mill., iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America. Intro-
duced in 1824, and flowering in April and May. There are plants of this
sort in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.

!if 29. F. (a.) fu'sca Bosc. The brovfn-branched Ash.

Identification. Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's MilL, 4. p. 56.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, glabrous above, but the veins villous beneath ;
leaflets oblong, mucronate, unequally toothed. Branches brown. {Don's Mil/., iv. p. 5(>.) A tree,
a native of North America. Introduced in 1823, and flowering in April and May. We are notawarc
of this sort being in British gardens.

f 30. F. (a.) ruVa Bosc. The rufous-Z/ai/t-rf Ash.

Jdentification. Bosc, I.e. ; Don's Mill, 4. p. 56.

Spec. Char.,S(C. Leaves with 2 pairs of leaflets, beset with rufous hairs beneath, lanceolate, acumi-
nated, cuspidate, unequally toothed. {Dun's Mill., iv, p. 56.) A tree, a native of North America.
Introduced in 1822, and flowering in April and May ; but we have not seen the plant.

i 31. F. (a.) panno^sa Vent, ct Bosc. The cloth-like-/c«wd Ash.

Jdentification. Vent, et Bosc, 1. c. ; Don's Mill, 4. p. 56.
Engt-auing. The plate of this species in our last Volume.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 3 pairs of leaflets, villousiy tomentose beneath,
petiolate, ovate, quite entire, attenuated at both ends. Buds fulvous.
Petioles glabrous. (Doit's Mill., iv. p. 36.) A tree, a native of Carolina.
Introduced in 1820, and flowering in April and May. There are plants of
this sort in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges ; and there is a tree, at Ham
House 67 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk is 2 ft. 8 in., and of the head
48 ft. A portrait of this tree, as it appeared in the autiunn of 1835, will
be found in our last Volume. As far as the present gardener, Mr. James
Loudon, has ob.served, this tree has never flowered.

i 32. F. Bo'sc// G. Don. Bosc's Ash.

Identification. Don's Mill., 4. p. 55.
Synonijme. F. nina Bosc, hut not Willd.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves with 3 pairs of glabrous leaflets, oblong, acuminate, and toothed. Common
petioles winged at the ba.<ic. Buds blackish. Branches cinereous. Flowers naked. (X)on'i >/«'//., iv.
p. 55.) A tree, a native of North America, flowering in May and June.

a 33. F. (.\.) polemoniifo'lia Pair. The Greek- Valerian-leaved Ash.

Identification. Poir. in N. Du Ham., 4. p. 66. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. .54. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Si/noni/mes. F. nina Desf. Hort. Par. et Arb., 1. p. 104. ; F. n^a (appendiculata) Pert. Ench., 2.
p. 6(H.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets usually 4 — 5 pairs, quite glabrous, sharply toothed,
ovate, nearly sessile, approximate, 6 — 7 lines long, and 3 lines broad, acute.
Petioles a little winged ; common petioles winged. Branches of a livid
lead-colour. (Don's Alill., iv. p. 54.) A branched shrub, a native of North
America, flowering in April and May. Introduced in 1812. There are
plants bearing this name in the collection of the Messrs. Loddiges, but we
can see nothing in their leaves resembling any species of Polemonium.

$ 34. F. (a.) tri'ptera Nutt. The three-winged/r«//ff/ Ash.

Idcnt^ation. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 232. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56.

Spec. Char.,S[C. Leaflets obovate, entire, tomentose beneath, oblique at the base. Samara broad,
elliptic-obovate, mostly 3-winged, attenuated at the base, l-seeded. .Seed .'3-sided. (Don't Mill,
iv. p. 56.) A tree, a native of South Carolina, in oak forests, not yet introduced.

"t .35. F. chine'nsis Boxb. The China Ash.

Identification. Roxb. Fl. Ind., 1. p. 150. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 55.

Spec. Char., SfC. Leaflets from 3 to ", lanceolate, serrated. Panicles axillary and terminal.
Leaves glabrous. Lateral leaflets on short petioles, and smaller than the terminal one, which is
protruded on a winged petiole. Branches erect. Flowers apetalous. Panicles drooping. .Style
long and curved. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 55.) A tree, growing to the height of from 12 ft. to 20 ft. ; a
native of China ; and flowering in April. We have not heard of this species being in Britain.

CHAP. LXXV. OLEA'CEiE. O'rNUS. 1241

5 36. F. Schiedea'na Schlecht. Schiede's Ash.

Identification. Schlecht. et Cham, in Linnsa, 6. p. 1. ; Don's Mill, 4. p 55.

Synonyme. Fagara dObia Rcem. et Schult., 3. p. 288.

Spec. Char., S;c. Glabrous. Leaves with 3 pairs of sessile, lanceolate, bluntish, quite entire leaflets,
or with a few obsolete serratures in front ; the old ones the longest, and attenuated at the base •
all thin, shining above, and paler beneath. Common petiole channeled. Samara nearly linear'
with the wing hardly dilated in front, elliptic-oblong, obtuse at the apex, ending in an oblique
little point. Calyx deeply 5-parted. Stigmas 'Z (_Don's Mil/., iv. p. 55.) A tree, 10 ft. to 15 ft.
high J a native of Mexico, in warm situations. Not yet introduced.

Genus VII.

O'RNUS Pers. The Flowering Ash. Lin. Syst. Diandria Monogynia,
or Polygamia DioeVia.

Identification. Pers. Ench., 1. p. 8. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 6.; Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 6.:

Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., p. 308. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 56. ;
Synony7nes. i^raxinus sp. of the older authors ; le Frfene ^ Fleurs, Fr. ; die bliihende Esche, Ger. ;

Oren, Hebrew ; Oreine melia, Greek.
Derivation. From oros, the Greek word for a mountain.

Gen. Char., i^c. Flowers hermaphrodite, or of distinct sexes. Calyx 4-
parted or 4-toothed. Corolla 4-parted ; segments long, ligulate. Stamens
with long filaments. Stigma emarginate. Samara 1 -celled, 1 -seeded,
winged. (Don^s Mill., iv. p. 56.) — Trees, natives of Europe, North America,
and Asia ; with impari-pinnate leaves, and terminal or axillary panicles of
flowers, distinguished from those of the common ash, by having corollas.
Culture and price as in the American species of i^raxinus.

3f 1. O. EUROP-E^A Pers. The European Flowering, or Manna, Ash.

Identification. Pers. Ench., 1. p. 9. ; Sav. Trat.,' ed. 2. t. 1. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 5a

Synonymes. Fr^xinus O'rnus Lin. Sp., 1510., Smith Fl. Gritc, 1. t. 4., Mill. Ic, t. 1., Lam.
III., 9. t. 858. f. i;., H'oodv. Med. Bot., 1. p. 104., Church, et S/ev. Med. Bot., 2. t. 53., Lodd. Cat,
ed. 1836; F. O'rnus, and F. paniculata Mill. Diet., No. 3. and No. 4. ; F. florifera Scop. Corn.,
No. 1250. ; F. botryoides Mor. Pra;tud., 265. ; F. vulgktior Segn. Ver., 2. p. 290.

Engravings. Fl. Grajc, 1. t. 4. ; Mill. Fig., t 1. ; Lam. 111., 9. t 858. f. 2. ; Woodv. Med. Bot., 1.
p. 104. t. 36. ; Church, et Stev. Med.. Bot., 2. t 53. ; N. Du Ham., 1. 15. ; and the plates of this
species in our last Volume.

Varieties. O'rnus rotundifi)lia and 0. americana, described below as species, are, without doubt,
only varieties of 0. europae'a ; and there is another variety, introduced from the Continent in 1835,
of which there are young plants in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges, bearing the name ot F. 0 rnus
globi'fera.

Sjyec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 3 — 4- pairs of lanceolate or elliptic, attenuated,
serrated, stalked leaflets, which are entire at the base, villous or downy
beneath. Flowers greenish white. Peduncles axillary, solitary, shorter
than the leaves. Flowers complete or hermaphrodite. Young branches
purplish or livid, with yellow dots. Buds cinereous. {Do7i's Mill., iv. p. 56.)
A tree, from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; a native of the south of Europe. Intro-
duced in 1730, and flowering in May and June.

Projiei-tics and Uses. This species, the following one, and, probably, all
those of both the genera i^raxinus and O'rnus, extravasate sap, which, when
it becomes concrete, is mild and mucilaginous. This sap is produced in more
abundance by O'rnus europae^a and O. rotundifolia, than by any other species ;
and, collected from these trees, it forms an article of commerce under the name
of manna. This substance is chiefly collected in Calabria and Sicily ; where,
according to the Materia Medica of Geoffroy, the manna runs of itself from
the trunks of some trees, while it does not flow from others unless wounds
are made in the bark. Those trees which yield the manna spontaneously
grow in the most favourable situations; and the sap runs from them spon-
taneously only during the greatest heats of summer. It begins to ooze out about
mid-day, in the form of a clear liquid, which soon thickens, and continues to
appear till the cool of the evening ; when it begins to harden into granules,
which are scraped off" the following morning. When the night has been damp

124-2

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

or rainy, the manna does not harden, but runs to the ground, and is lost.
This kind is called manna in tears, or manna lagrimi ; and it is as [)ure and
white as the finest sugar. About the end of July, when the liquid ceases to
flow of itself, incisions are made through the bark and soft wood ; and into
these incisions slender pieces of straw or twig are inserted, on which the
manna runs, and, coating them over, hardens on them. This is the common
manna of the shops, which is thus collected in the form of tubes; and it is called
manna in cannoli, or manna cannoli- Another and inferior sort is procured by
making an oblong incision in the trees, in July or August, and taking off a
piece of the bark about 3 in. in length, and 2 in. in breadth. This kind, which
is called manna grassa, is the coarsest ; but, as it is produced with least
trouble, and in great abundance, it is also the cheapest. Sometimes, instead
of cutting out a piece of bark, and leaving the wound open, two horizontal
gashes are made, one a little above the other ; in the upper of which is inserted
the stalk of a maple leaf, the point of the leaf being fixed in the lower gash,
so as to form a sort of cup to receive the manna, ami to preserve it from dust
and other impurities. The greater part of the manna of coinmerce is procured
in the latter manner ; and it^s imported in chests, in long pieces, or granulated
fragments, of a whitish or pale yellow colour, and in some degree transparent.
The inferior kind is of a dark brown colour, in adhesive masses, and is moist and
unctuous when felt. Manna from the ash has a peculiar odour, ami a sweetish
taste, accompanied with a slight degree of bitterness. It is considered aperient ;
was formerly much used in medicine ; but is now chiefly used to disguise other
drugs in administering them to children. This manna must not be confounded
with the mannaof the Scripture, which, as already observed (p.G46.) is obtained
from the Al/iagi Maurorum, and is known in the East, in modern times, as the
Persian or Syrian manna; or with the Arabian manna, which, liurckhardt tells
us, is obtained from the tamarisk. A similar substance is also obtained from
the larch in the south of France, where it is
known by the name of manne de Brian^on The
rhododendron, the walnut, and the beech, also,
yield an analogous substance, as, probably, do
various other trees; for the sap of most ligneous
plants is more or less sweet and mucilaginous;
and, consequently, when collected in any quan-
tity, susceptible of becoming concrete by evapo-
ration. The manna of Lebanon is the gum
mastic ; and the manna of Poland is composed
of the seeds of (ilyccria fluitans. The seeds
of 0. europa^'a and of 0. (e) rotundifolia are
small, as exhibited in fg. 10G5 ; they have an
aromatic flavour, and are very generally em-
ployed, in Egypt, for seasoning food. (Diet. C/us. cTHist. Nat. ; Nouveaii
Cours cTAgric, &c.) This and the other species of O'mus are commonly
propagated by grafting on Fra\- jQgg

inus excelsior; and as the stock
in this case is a much more
vigorous-growing plant than
the scion, when the graft has
been made a foot or more above
ground, the stock enlarges on
every side, so much more than
the scion, as to produce the
appearance of the base of a
column, as in fig. 1066. c; and, if, after the scion of O'rnus had grown to the
height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., it were headed down tolO ft. or 12 ft. and budded
or grafted with the common ash, the scion would enlarge on every side ; and if
again headed down to within a foot of the second graft, and regraftcd with
O'mus, the appearance of the capital of a column would be produced, as

CHAP. LXXV.

OLEA CE.E. 0 RNUS.

1243

10G7

o^ fig. 1066. d. If, again, a Btock of the common ash were grafted with
O'rnus, and, after it had grown one year, were headed down to within
lift, or 2 ft. of the graft, and a scion of the common ash inserted ; and, at
the end of the year, if the shoot produced were grafted with O'rnus at the
same distance as before, and if this practice were continued, and (Xrnus and
i^raxinus grafted alternately at regular distances, till the stem had attained the
height of a column, say of 10 ft. or 12 ft., the appearance, after the tree had
grown for some years, would be as mfig. 1066. b ; which is what architects
call a rusticated column. Again, if O'rnus were made the stock, and the
common ash grafted on it, and allowed to grow till it attained the height of
a column, and if it were then grafted with O'rnus, the appearance would be
as mfig. 1066. a, which is that of the Roman fasces, or of a column formed out
of spears. The most singular tree of O'rnus europae'a, perhaps, in Europe,
is that noticed by Dr. Neili, as grow ing
in the Ley den Botanic Garden in 1817.
In the Journal of a Horticultural Tour
&.C., p. 153., an engraving is given of this
tree, together with its dimensions ; and
fig. 1067. is a copy of this engraving, re-
duced to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. This
tree was planted in the time of Boer-
haave, and, it is reported, was grafted by
the professor himself; it must, therefore,
be considerably above 100 years old.
Its trunk in 1817 was nearly 12 ft. high;
and from the ground to the summit of the
branches was about 24 ft. The sloping
bark at the junction of the stock and graft
was quite smooth and complete all round;
a fact, Dr. Neill observes, that would seem to indicate that the stock and graft
had originally been nearly adapted to each other with regard to size. _ " AH
roundthe stem are numerous knobs and distorted protuberances, producing the
most singular eflFect. In no place, however, is there any appearance of canker
or disease, the bark being every where healthy. The stem is crowned by a
thicket of irregular and crowded branches, which form, upon the whole, a fine
round head." {Hort. Tour, p. 134.) While the revise of this sheet is before
us, we have received the dimensions and a portrait of this tree in its present
state, through the kindness of Professor Reinwardt of Leyden. It is stiir a
curious tree, but from age and decay considerably different from the figure
above given.

Many oddities of this kind might be produced by the curious gardener.
The idea of susigesting them occirred to us some years ago, on seeing a very
remarkable specimen in theNew Cross Nursery, which has been since removed.
There is one at Purser's Cross, and some at Syon ; though the largest
tree in the latter place (of which an engraving is given in our last >x|'
Volume) appears to be either a seedling plant, or grafted under the ^
surface of the around, as no protuberances appear. At Kew, there is ^|
one, of which j?g. 1068, is a sketch {e being a view from one side, and
/ a view from the opposite side), which is to our scale of 1 in. to ^
12 ft. There is also a fine specimen of O'rnus americiina at Kew, J'-
grafted on the common ash ; but, as the growth of the two spe- ^^
cies is nearly alike, there is less difference between the scion and >
the stock. (See fig. 1071. in p. 1243.) At Gunnersbury, the same _c
effect, and to the same extent, has been produced by graftmg the
variegated on the common sycamore ; and, indeed, a similar rcsiilt
may be obtained by grafting any slow-growing tree on a fast-growing
one.

Statistics. O'rnus ewopee'a in England. In the environs of London, the largest tree is that at
Syon, which is 58 ft. high, and of which a portrait is given in our Third Volume; at Purser s Cross

1244-

AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART in.

there is a tree 35 ft. high ; another, of the same height, at Ken Wood ; and at Kew, one SO ft, high.
South of London, in lievonshire, there is a tree at Kiidsleigh Cottage, which, in 15 years, has at-
tained the height of 2,jft., with a trunk 9 in. in diameter. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, a tree,
5<) years planted, is jo ft. high. In Surrey, at Bagshot I'ark, one, 30 years planted, is a) ft. high.
North of London, in Berkshire, at White Knights, a tree, 24 years planted, is .3()ft high. In Cam.
bridgeshire, in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, one, 40 years planted, is 40 ft. high. In Cheshire,
at Kinrael Park, one, yo years planted, isii4ft high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic
Garden, a tree, 40 years planted, is 3() (i. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, there is a tree
70 years planted, and 40 ft. high. In Shropshire, at Willey Park, a tree, 1'-' years planteii, is 21 ft.
high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, a tree, M) years planted, is 40 fL high', the diameter of the
trunk 22 in., and of the head 25 ft. ; at Hagley, 10 years planted, it is 13 ft. high.

(yrnus europtea in Scotland. In Ayrshire.at Blair, it is 25 ft. high, with a head 26 ft. in diameter.
In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 2i)ft. high. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar
Institution, a tree, 12 years planted, is 14 fL high. In Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, there is a tree
30 ft. high, with the trunk 14 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 30 ft. In Perthshire, in
the Perth Nursery, a tree, 25 years planted, is 14ft high; the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of
the head 12 ft.

O'mus eurofxr^ a in Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, at Terenure, 10 years planted, it is only
6 ft. high. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 5(t years planted, it is 34(1. high. In Louth, at
Oriel Temple, a tree, 45 years planted, is 41 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and of the
head Uli fL, on clayey soil; it flowers abundantly, but does not fonn any seed.

O'rnus europic^a in Foreign Countries. In France, in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, a tree, 40
vears planted, is .Jii ft high; at Clervaux, near Chatellerault, 29 years planted, it is 29 ft. high. In
Holland, in the Botanic Garden at Leyden, is the tree fi«. 1067., which is 24 ft. high, the diameter of
the stock, or base of the column, is 32 in., and that oi the shaft proceeding from it, l(i in. In
Austria, at Vienna, in Rdsenthal's Nursery, a tree, 14 years planted, is 15ft. high; at Uriick on
the Leytha, one, 45 years planted, is .30 ft. high. In Hanover, at Giittingen, in the Botanic Garden,
a tree, 20 years planted, is 16 ft. high.

$ 2. O. (e.) rotcsdifo'lia Pcrs. The round-leafleted Flowering, or Jlfflwnff,

Ash.

Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 605. ; Don's Mill , 4. p. 57.

Si/nonytnes. fraxinus rotundirolia AH. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 445., f'ahl Enum., 1. p. 49., WUId. Sp.,
i. p. 1105., IfUld. Baum., p. 145. L 2. f. 1. ; F. mannifera Horl., Pluk. Attn., 182. f. i.,Bauh.,Hist.,

Engravings. Willd. Baum., t 2. f. 1. ; Pluk. Aim., p. 4. ; Bauh. Hist., 1. f. 2. ; and our fig. 1069.

Spec. Char.,SfC. Leaves with .3 — 3 pairs of roundi-sh-ovate, bluntly serrated,
almost sessile leaflets, which are narrow at the ba.se, rather small, and
glabrous. Petioles channeled. Flowers with purplish petals,
polygamous. Peduncles axillary. Branches and buds brown.
The flowers come out in the spring, before the leaves, like tho.se
of other species of this genus, as well as of that of Fraxinus.
(DuiCs Mill., iv. p. 57.) A tree» native to Calabria and the
Levant, &c., where it grows to the height of from 16 ft. to 20 ft.
It flowers in April, and was introduced into Britain in 1697,
where it attains the height of .30 ft. or 40 ft. What has been
said of O. europae'a may be considered as applicable to this
which, we have no doubt whatever, is only a variety of it, 1069

5 3. O. (e.) america\na Pur-t/i. The American Flowering A.sh.

Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. 1()7()

Sept., 1. p. 9. ; Nutt Gen. Amer.

1. p. 6. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 57.
Synonymes. P. amcricilna Linn.

Sp., 1510. ? ; F. O'mus americana

Lodd. Cat.,ed. 1836.
Engraving. Ourfig. 1070.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves
with 2 — 5 pairs of ob-
long or ovate-acumi-
nated, shining, serrated
leaflets, each 3—5 in.
long, and 2 in. broad, and
having the larger veins
rather villous, glaucous,
and paler beneath, the
odd one rather cordate.
Flowers with petals, dis-
posed in terminal pani-
cles. Branches brown-
ish grey. Buds brown.
Samara narrow, obtuse.

CHAP, LXXV,

olea'ce^.. o'rnus.

124.5

mucronate. (^Don's j\IilL, iv. p. 57.) A tree, a native of
North America, where it grows from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high. It
flowers in April and May, and was introduced in 1820. The
difference between this sort and O. europae^a is so verj' slight,
that we have no doubt of their being only one species. There are
plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, in the arboretum
of Messrs. Loddiges, and in the arboretum at Kew. The tree at
Kew is grafted on the common ash ; zxidfig. 1071. represents two
views of the trunk, to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. The point where
the scion was inserted in the stock is indicated at g, and the cir- ^\v;
cumstance that the former has enlarged nearly as much as the
latter, is a proof that O. (e.) americana is a more robust-growing
plant than O. europae^a ; but by no means that it is a different
species. When no other mode can be obtained of rendering a
tree gardenesque, that of giving the trunk an architectural base,
by grafting a slow-growing on a fast-growing species, may be re-
sorted to with success. Perhaps, also, the application of the
art of grafting might be worth adopting for certain ornamental 1071
trees to be planted in exposed situations ; for the architectural base is
strongly expressive of stability.

t 4. O. floribu'nda G. Don. The abundant-flowered Flowering Ash.

Identification. G. Don in Loud. Hort. Brit., p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. .57.

Synonyme. i='raxinus floribiinda D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 106., Wall. Fl. Ind., 1. p. 150., PL

Rat: Asiat., 3. t. 277.
Engravings. Wall. PI. Rar. Asiat., 2. t. 277. ; and our fig. 1072.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves with 2 — 3 pairs of elliptic-oblong, acuminated, ser-
rated, glabrous, stalked leaflets, and an odd one, varying much in figure, the
terminal, or odd,
one the largest, jq
Panicles terminal,
compound, thyr-
soid. Petals linear,
clavate (ex JValL);
oval, oblong, ob-
tuse (ex D, Don).
Samara linear, or
narrow- spathulate,
obtuse, entire. Bark
ash-coloured, dot-
ted. Branchlets
compressed. Flow-
ers white. (^Don's
Mill., iv, p. 75.)
A tree, a native
of Nepal, where it
grows to the height
of 30 ft. or 40 ft.
It flowers in April,
and was introduced
in 1822. There was a plant of this species in the Horticultural Societ3''s
Garden, against the conservative wall, which died in the spring of 1836.
Notwithstanding the tenderness of this species, we do not see any thing in
that circumstance to prevent it from being merely a geographical variety of
O'rnus americana or O. europae^a. Though nothing can alter the nature
of a plant, yet physical circumstances may to a considerable extent alter its
habits, and even its constitution. The comm.on European ash, if cultivated
in the Himalayas, would, after many generations, in all probability become
as tender as O. floribunda; and, in like manner, O. floribiinda, after being
cultivated for several generations in Europe, would in all probability become
as hardy as O. europae^a.

1246

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART HI.

1 5. O. stria'ta Swt. The striped-JarArerf Flowering Ash.

Idcntificatum. Swt. Hort. Brit., p. 256. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 57.
Synunymc. i^raxinus strijita Bosc ex Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 95.

Spec. Char., %c. Leaves with 7 pairs of leaflets, which are villous beneath, as well as the petioles,
and oblong, petiolulate, acute, toothed. Buds green. Branches striated. {Don's Mill., iv. p. 57.)
A tree, a native of North America, where it grows to the height of 3U ft. It flowers in April and
May, and was introduced in 1818. We have not seen this sort.

App. i. Hardy Species qfO'rmcs not yet introduced.

O. xanthoxyV6'!<tes G. Don ; FrSxinus xanthoxyKJldes Wall. Cat., No. 2833. ; has the leaves pinnate;
and 5 leaflets, which are small, oblong, tapering to the base, with the apex crenated, and almost sessile.
Flowers lateral, aggregate. Kruit lateral, aggregate. Samaras with emarginate wings. A tree,
native to Sirinaghut.

O. iloorcroftv.msi G. Don ; Fraxinus Moorcroftiann Wall. Cat., No. 2834.; has the leaves pinnate ;
and leaflets, which are 5, oblong, acuminate*! at both ends, glabrous, almost sessile, paler beneath,
finely denticulated, the odd one the largest. Fruit disposed in simple, aggregate, lateral racemes.
Samara with an emarginate wnig, furnished with a little point in the centre of the notch. A tree,
native to Luddac, in the F^st Indies.

O. urophijUa G. Don; /-'rftxinus urnph^'lla Wall. Cat., No. 2835. Leaves pinnate, on long petioles.
Leaflets 5—7, on long i)etiolulcs, membranous, ovate-oblong, long-acuminated, serrateil. Peduncles
panicled, axillary. Flowers much smaller than those of 0. floribunda. A tree, native to Silhet, on
the Pundua Mountains. {Dun's Mill., iv. p. 57.)

App. ii. Alphabetical List of the Sorts of Yraximis and O'rnus
in the Arboretum of Messrs. LoddigeSf and iii the Hortictdtural
Society's Garden, "with their Names referred to the different
Species to "dohich they are presumed to belong.

The names which are applied to the same plants in the Hackney and Chiswick collections, and in
the Arboretum Britannicum, are in small capitals ; and those of which there are plants in the
Chiswick Garden, but not in the Hackney arboretum, have the letters H.S. placed after them.

Itlemifications, or names of
species .ind '

Names in the Hacliney

Arboretum , and m the

Hort. Soc. Garden.

Identifications, or names of

species ant! varieties
10 which the plants belong.

acuminMa.
amarissima.
america'^na.

F. americina acuminata,
cxci'lsior parvifblia.
&.mehica'na.

&lba var., H.Si

itiba aff'Inis, H.S.

glSlbra, H.S.

lahfoYia.

ovalis, H.S.

retii.sa, H.a
angustilTilia, H.S.
argcntca.
atrevlrens.
caroliniana

mi'illis, H.S.

ilba var., H.S.

latilWia, H.S.
cincrea,
crispa, H.S.
cArvidens.
elliptica.
cpiptera.
excelsior.

angi.'stifo'lia,
H.S.

arg(?ntea, H.S.

var.

var.

var.

latifo'lia.

var.

var.
cxctlsior var.
parvifblia.
atrovlrens.
am. carolini^na.

var.

var.

var.

rinirea.
excelsior, var.
am. ci'irvidens.

elliptica.

cpiptera.
exce lsior.

angi'stifo'lia.

fbliis argenteis.

atrovirens, H.S. excelsior var.
ai'irea. parvil'iilia.

FCfL. ARCE .NT.
Fl'NGO'SA.

hokizonta'lis.
jaspi'dea.
na'na.
nigra, H.S.
pallida, H.S.

PENDIILA.

striped bark, H.S.
undumta, H.S.
vr.RBi ro'sA.

VERRUCOSA PE'N

niLA, H.S.
verticilla'ta.
expansa.
floribinda, H.S.
fisca, H.S.
glafica.

heterophylla, H.S.
horizontilis, H.S.

FoL. ar(;e'nt.
Kl ngo^sa.
noRIZONTA'LIS.

jaspi'dea.
na'na.
var.
var.

PE'NDI LA.

jaspidea.
var.

VERRi;Co"SA.
VERKIICO'SA PE'N-

ni'LA.

VERTKILLA^A.

exp&nsa.
O'rnus floribUnda
F. am. var.
gla6ca.
ex. heterophylla.
ex. var.

Names in the Hackney

.-Vrtioretum, and in the

Hort. Soc. (iarden.

f.Juglandifblia.
jancea.

tENTISriFo'LlA.

PE'NDULA.
LIlVlDA.

Iiicida opaca, H.S.

lyrata.

microph^lla, H.S.

monophJUa, H.S.

niliia, H.S.

nigra.
O'rnus.
0. americ&na.

europje'a, H.S.

globtfera.

latifblia, H.S.
ovata. 1

oxycarpa,
oxyphylla.
oxyphylla Stevens.
pallida.
pann6.sa.
parvifT.lia.
parvii61ia var.
parvifblia major, H.S.
ptndula, H.S.
pennsylv&nica.
platyc&rpa.
/)olenioniif61ia.
pubescens, H.S.
pubescens longif ulia.
parvifblia.
virens, H.S.
quadrangul^ris.
quadrangulfita, H.S.
quadrangul^ris ner-
vosa,
retiiea.
Rich&rd/.
rotundifblia.
saliciRitia.
ijambucifblia.

crispa.
simplicifblia.
Theophrasti.
virens.
viridis.

to which the plants belong.

F. am.^'uglandirjlia.

16 ncea,

ae.ntiscifo'lia.

PE NDtLA.

am. Iticida.

lyrkta.
am. var.
ex. heterophylla.

n'ln.i.
am. nigra.
0. europje'a.
(e.) americina.
europjE'a.
(c.) var.
(e.) latifV.lia.
'. am. ovdta.
ex. parvifblia.
parvifblia.
parvifiMia.
parvil(>lia var.
am. panndsa
ex. parvifblia.
parvifblia.
parvifblia
pi'ndula.
am. pcnnsylvanica
pint yea rpa.
;^olemonilfblia
pubescens.
pub^.scens longifblia
parvifblia.

am. quadrangiiUita.

quadranguliita.

quadrangulala ner-
vosa.

retiisa

KichA.rd(.
ex. parvifblia.

i-alicifi'jlia
am. sambucifblia.

var.
ex. heterophylla.
am. Theophrasti.
ex. parvifblia.

viridii.

CHAP. LXXV.

ULEACEM. FllAXINlE JE.

1247

App. iii. List of the Sorts of Yraxinus and O'nius in the Arbo-
retum of Messrs. Loddiges, and in the Chis'mck Garden^ arranged
alphabetically under the different Species to "dchich they are ■pre-
sumed, to belong.

The names which are applied to the same iilants in the Arboretuin Brilannicum and in the
arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, or the Cliiswick Garden, are in small capitals. The synonymes, when
more than one, are in Italics.

imes of Species and
their Varieties
in theArb.Brit.

F. america'na.

am. acumin&ta.
caroliniana.
curvidens.
epiptera.
elliptica.
glaCica.
Juglandifblia.
l&ncea.
latifolia.
ICicida.
lyr^ta.
nigra,
ovlta.
pannbsa.
pennsylvanica.
platycarpa.
/jolemoniifblia.
pubescens

longifblia.

parvifblia
quadrangulata,

quadrangulkta ner-

vbsa.
retftsa.
Rich&rd/.
sambucifblia.
Theophrast/.
e.vce'lsior.

Names in the
Chiswick and Hackney
.\rboretums.
F. AMERICA^NA.

dlha var., U.S.
alba qff'inis, H.S.
glabra, H.S.
ovdlis, H.S.
retUsa, H.S.
caroliniAna dlba
var., H.S.

laiifolia, H.S.

nuUlts, H.S.
fusca, H.S.
liicida opdca, H.S.
7mcrophytla, H.S.
pubescens vhens,H.S.
sanibuci/olia crispa.
acuminata,
caroliniana.
cfirvidens.
epfptera.
elKptica.
glauca.
^"uglandifblia.
lancea.
latifblia.
Iticida.
lyra.ta.
nigra,
ovita.
pannbsa.
pennsylvanica.
platycarpa.
polemoniifblia.
pubescens, H.S.
longifblia.
parvifblia
quadrangular is.
quadrangulata, H. S.
quadrangulata ner-

vbsa.
retiisa.
Rich&rd/
sambucifblia,
Theophrasti.
exce'lsior.

nigra, H.S.

pallida, H.S.

airomrens, H.S.
angustifdlia, H.S.
horixontalis, H.S.
ex. unduluta, H. S.

Names of Species and
their Varieties
in the Arb.Brit.
F. EX. ANGUSTIFO'LIA.

expansa.

FO~LUS ARGE'NTEIS.

ckney

FUNGO SA.

heterophylla.

HORIZONTA LIS.
JASPI'DEA.

nervbsa,
parvifblia.

pe'nuula.
jalicifblia.

VERRUCO'SA.
VEKRUCO'SA PE'N.
BULA.

verticilla'ta.

vfridis.

•'^entiscifo'lia.

iENTISCIF. PE'N-
DIILA.

0. europ,e"a.

(europce'a) ameri-

cana.
(europaj^a) latifblia,

H.S.
iloribiinda.

Names in t\

Chiswick and Ha

Arboretums

F. EX. angustifo'lia,
H.S.
atrovirens.
expansa.
EX. fo'liis arge'n.

TEIS.

ex. argintea, H S.

FUNGbsA.

keteropfi^lla, H.S.
monophylla, H.S.
simplicifblia.
EX. horizonta'^i.is.

ES. JASPI'dEA.

ex. withstripedbark,
H.S.

EX. NA^NA.

nana, H.S.
nervbsa.
parvifdlia.
parvifblia var.
parvtfhlia ?naJor,

H.S.
amarissima.
argintea.
ex. aurea.
f oxycdrpa.
oxyphylla.
oxyphylla Stevens.
pallida,
rotundifdlia.
v'trens.

EX. pe'ndula.
pcndula, H.S.
salicifblia.
EX. verruco'sa.
ex. verruco^sa

pe'noula.
ex. verticilla^a.
viridis.
•'■entiscifo'lia.

iENTlSClFO^L. pe'n-
dula.

0. europ^'a, H.S.
F. 0'/-HMs.

O. globifera.

0. americana.

latifblia, H.S.
F. floribunda, H.S.

Many of the names given in the above Appendixes, as placed against plants in the Horticultural
Society's Garden, and in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum, are, doubtless, synonymes for the same sort;
nevertheless, this is not the case to such an extent as might at first sight be supposed ; for the
European and American ashes vary so much in their foliage, that many of the varieties are remark-
ably distinct ; and all of them are beautiful. To cluse observers of nature, the common British ash
varies exceedingly in its foliage; not only where it occurs in native woods, but in artificial plantatiotis ;
and it is not, therefore, to be wondered at, that the American ash is equally subject to variation. The
worst circumstance connected with the culture of the ash is, that it will only thrive in certain soils
and situations ; and we would, therefore, recommend those who wish to possess complete collections
of thriving trees to be particular in choosing such a soil and situation for them as is found congenial
to F. excelsior. (See p. I'il4.) The common oak varies as much in its foliage as the common ash ; and it
may be asked by the general reader, how it happens, that, while there are upwards of a score of
varieties of the latter for sale in the nurseries, there is not more than one or two of the former.
The reason is, the ash propagates freely by budding and grafting ; but the oak by neither of these
modes, except with extreme difficulty. Were it not for this, the varieties of the common and Turkey
oaks, propagated for sale in the nurseries, would be ten times more numerous than those of the com.
mon and American ashes. It is true, the oak is propagated by inarching, and even occasionally, as
it maybe seen in Card. Mag., vol xii., by whip-grafting, but, by both modes, always with difficulty
and uncertainty.

4 N

124-S

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART 111.

CHAP. LXXVI.

Of THb: HARDV AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE
ORDER ./ASMINA'CEiB.

Idcnlificfition. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 9., Syst., c<i. 1+.; Vabl Enum.,1. p,
Si/norii/nif. J. Iictcrnph^lliim Mwticfi, Loh. Adv., p. ,jS9. f. :>!I0.
Engravings. Hot. Mag., 1.;. t. 4<31. ; Schmidt Baum., .>. t. IW. ; and omfii

Calvcinc .seunients siibu-

Genus I.

JASMPNUM Fomkoel. The Jasmine. Lin. Si/st. Diandria Monogyriia.

Identification. Forskoel -TCgvp. Arab., p. .")9 ; Dodon. Pempt., p. I")')?. ; Tourn. Inst, SfiS. ; Lin.

Gen , No. 17. : Juss. Gen.,' lOti. ; U. Br. I'rod., p. .«! ; GaTtn. Fruct., 1. p. 196. 1 4i ; Lam. Ill,

t. 7. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., 2d edit., p. 309. : Don's Mill., 4. p. 59.
Synontfnies. Mongoriitm Lam.; Jessamine; Jasmin, fr. and Gfi:; Schasmin, Ger. ; Gclsominc,

Ital. ; Jazmin, Span.
Derivation. Linnms derives this name from inn, a violet, and o.nwt", smell: but the scent of the

flowers has no resemblance to that of the violet. Forskoel, in his A'.gyp. Arab., p. 59., says that

it is taken from the Arabian name of the plant, Ysiiiyin, which appears much more probable.

Gen. Char., Sfc. Caii/a: tubular, 5 — 8-toothccl or .5 — 8-clcft. Corallu 5 — 8-cleft.
Sfiiima 2-lobcd or bifid. Herri/ diilyinous, having one of the lobes usually
abortive. Srrdx without albunien. (Don's Mi//., iv. p. 5'.).) — Twining or
raml)ling shrubs. Leaves simple or compound, mostly evergreen. Petioles
articulated. Flowers white or yellow, odoriferous. Propagated readily
by cuttings in common garden soil, and usually grown against walls.

^»
a 1. /. FKi^TK ANs L. The sprig-producing, or shrubby, Jasmine.

Don's Mill.. 4. p. 63.

1()7.J.
Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves alternate, trifoliolate, and simple, glabrous; leaflets
obovate or cuneiform, obtuse. IJranches angular,
late. Peduncles terminal, by threes. Corolla
yellow, with oblong obtuse segments. (Dons
Mi//., iv. p. 6.'J.) A .shrub, a native of the south
of Europe, and throughout the Levant, where it
grows from 6 ft. to 8 tt. high, and Howers from
Ma}' till October. It was introduced in 1.570,
and is frequent in British gardens, where it forms
a very desirable subevergreen, either for planting
in borders, or against walls; flowering freely,
and ripening abundance of fruit, wliich is black
when ripe. It sends up numerous suckers;
which, when it is desired that the plant should
assume a gardenesque character, should all be
removed, leaving the branches to [)rocee(l from
a single stem, or from two, three, or any other
small and limited number of stems. On the
other hand, when the plant is intended to as-
sume a picturesque or natural habit, it should be allowed to throw up suckers,
unlimited by any thing but the circumstances in which it is placed with
reference to soil and other plants. In the last character, it is a very suit-
able plant for the front of a picturesque or wild-looking shrubbery. Plants
of this species, in the London nurseries, are 2bs. a hundreil ; at Bollwyller,
half a franc per plant ; and at New York, 50 cents each.

Varietii. A semi-double flower has been observed on a plant of this species, in a garden in .Suffolk,
but we are not aware that it has been projiagated. The existence of do'ible-flowc red varieties
of J. Sdmbac and J. ofliciniile shows a tendency in this genus to vary into double flowcri.

CHAP. LXXVI.

JASMINA CE^. JASMI NUM.

1249

* 2. /. hu\mile L. The humble, or ItnUan yelloiv. Jasmine.

Identification. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 9. ; Vahl Enum., 1. p. oj. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 63. ; Lodd Cat., ed 1836

Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 350. ; Besl. Eyst, 40. f. 2. ; Knor. Thes., 1. t. 1. ; Schmidt Baum., 1. 149 •

and our fig. 1074. '

Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves alternate, acute,
trifoliolate, and pinnate. Branches an-
gular. Calycine segments very short.
Plant glabrous. Peduncles terminal, 1 074
twin, or ternary, 3-flovvered. Corolla
yellow, with oblong obtuse segments.
\Don's Mill., iv. p. 63.) An erect
shrub, a native of Madeira, where it
grows 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, and flowers L. — = jv:
from June till September. It was - ^ '
introduced in 1656, and is not unfre-
quent in collections, being annually
imported from Genoa, with the orange
tree ; and hence it is frequently called
the Italian yellow jasmine. There
are vigorous-growing plants of this species in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, and in the Hammersmith Nursery. Price \s. 6(1. or 2s. per plant.

• 3. J. heterophy'llim Boxb. The various-leaved Jasmine.

Identification. Roxb. Fl. Ind., I. p. 99. and 164. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 63.
Si/no)ii/?nes. J. arbbreum Hmnilt. MSS. In Nepal it is called Goojee and Javana.
Engravings. Wall PI. Asiat. Rar., 3. t. 275. ; and our fig. 1075.

Spec. Char., S^c. Arboreous. Leaves alternate, simple or trifoliolate, oblong-
elliptic or broad-ovate, acuminated, waved, lucid, firm, glabrous. Panicles
terminal, trichotomous,
fastigiate, corymbose,
downy. Calyx urceo-
late, with short subu-
late teeth. Segments
of the corolla oblong,
equal to the tube in
length. Leaves vary-
ing in size and form.
{Don's Mill.,\v.^.QZ.)
This species, in its na-
tive country (Nepal),

grows to a middle-sized ' il \ 1fC^ 1015

tree, with long round
liranches, which have a
tendency to become rambling. In British gardens', into which it was intro-
duced in 1820, it is always planted against a wall; and it appears to be as
hardy as J. revolutum, the next species. Plants against the wall, in the
Horticultural Society's Garden, have stood out sinc^e 1832, and have flow-
ered freely. The flowers are very numerous, of a bright yellow, and fra-
grant.

* 4. ./. revoll'tum Ker. The re\o\nte-Jlowered Jasmine.

Identficntion. Ker Bot. Reg., t. l^S. ; Sims Bot. Mag., 1 1731. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 64. : Lodd. Cat..

ed. 1836.
Synoni/mes. J. chrvs&nthemum Roxb. Ft. Ind., 1. p. 93.'; the Nepal vellow Jasmine.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., 1. 178. ; Bot. Mag., t. 1731. ; Bot. Cab., t. 966. ; and our fig. 1076.

Spec. Char., Si-c. Leaves alternate, pinnate. Leaflets 5 — 7, ovate-lanceolate
or elliptic, glabrous, on short petiolules. Corymbs terminal, compound.
' Calycine teeth very short, mucronate. Branches angular, glabrous. Leaves
shining, and flowers bright and yellow, and very fragrant. (Don's Mi//., iv.
p. 64.) A rambling shrub, a native of the mountiunous countries north of
Hindostan and of Nepal. Introduced in 1812, and producing its bright

4n 2

1250

ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PART III.

1076

yellow, very fragrant, flowers from May to
October. In British gardens, it was for
some time after its first introduction kept
in the greenhouse, or conservatory, but it
is now commonly treated as a wall shrub,
where it has attained the height of 15 ft.,
and it appears to be nearly as hardy as
any species of the genus. It is readily
propagated by cuttings, and is a fine grower
and flowerer in any common soil and ex-
posure. There are splendid plants of
it against the conservative wall in the
London Horticultural Society's (warden.
Plants, in the London nurseries, :ir'
1.5. 6d. each ; at New York, one dollar

• 5. ./. (r) I'UBruERUM D. Don. The downy Xcpal Jasmine.

Iilcntification. Y). Don Prod, FI. Nop., p. 106. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 64.
S.ipionymes. J. WallichiVinu/« Lindl. Bot. lU'g., t. 1409. j Climali-swa, Nepalesc.
Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1409. ; anil out Jig. 1077.

Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves alternate, pinnate. Leaflets
7 — 9; ovate-lanceolate or oblong, acuminated,
sessile, downy while young. Branches angular,
downy. Peduncles elong-atcd, i -flowered, termi-
nal, subcorymbose, downy. Teeth of calyx short.
Segments of corolla 5 — 6, obtuse. Flowers yel-
low, and smaller than those of ,7. revolutum.
{Don's Mill., iv. p. 6+.) This sort so closely
resembles the jjreceding one, that we cannot
doubt its being only a variety of it. There is a
very large plant of it in the Horticultural Society's
Garden, which has stood out on the same wall
with J. revolutum since 1832. Introduced in
1827, and growing so vigorously in British gar-
dens, as sometimes to make a shoot 6 ft. or more
long in one season. It is readily propagated by
cuttings, and the price of plants is about the same
as that for J. revolutum, viz., from \s. (id. to 2s.
each.

1 i. 6. J. OFFiciNA^LE L. The officinal, or common. Jasmine.

Idcntificalion. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 9. ; Vahl Enum., 1. p. 34. ; Don's Mill.. 4. p. 63. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.
Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 31. ; Lam. Ill, t. 7. f. 1. ; Bull. Herb., t. 231. ; Schmidt Baum., '3.
t. 150 ; and our^^. 1078.

Spec. Char. Leaves opposite, pinnate ; leaflets ovate, acuminated, terminal

one longest. Young buds erectish. Plant glabrous. Branches angular.

Calycine segments 5, subulate. Corolla white, 4 — 3-cleft, sweet-scented.

{Don's Mill., iv. p. 63.)
Varieties.

_L fi_ J. o. 2/6103 argenteis Lodd. Cat. has the leaves striped with white.
J fi. J. o. Sfdliis aiireis Lodd. Cat. has the leaves striped with yellow.
^ L J. o. iflor'd)us plenis Hort. has the flowers double, but is very rare.

Description, Sfc. A climbing shrub, a native of Asia, from the coast of
Malabar to Georgia; growing abundantly at the foot of Mount Caucasus,
in woods. It generally loses its leaves in the winter season, especially in
exposed situations ; but, as its young shoots are of a fine deep green, and
the plant is generally covered with them, it has the appearance at that season
of an evergreen. The shoots are frequently produced 7 ft. or sft. in length,
and upwards. It is uncertain when it was introduced into Europe ; but it has

CHAP. LXXVI. J^ASMINA CE^. JASMF NUM. 1251

been cultivated in the gardens of convents from time
immemorial ; and it is naturalised in the southern
valleys of Switzerland, particularly in the neighbour-
hood of Aigle. It was so common in British gardens
in the time of Gerard, that " Master Lyte " thought
it was indigenous. It is to be found in gardens, and
against houses, in every part of Europe, from the
Mediterranean, as far north as Warsaw ; where, how-
ever, it requires the green-house during winter. It
flowers, more especially in moist seasons, or when
supplied with water, from the end of May till October ;
but, like many other plants prolific in side-suckers, it
very seldom produces fruit, even in the south of France
and Spain. This year, 1836, there are a few fruit, with perfect seeds, on our
plant, at Bayswater.

Properties and Uses. The flowers are highly odoriferous; and, though
they do not yield an oil, yet they are much employed, in France and Italy, to
communicate their odour both to oils and spirits ; and, sometimes, also to
powdered sugar. This is effected in the following manner : — Small flasks
of cotton are moistened with the oil of ben (an oil drawn from the seeds of
Moringa pterygosperma Dec, the horseradish tree, a native of the East
Indies), or with any other oil not liable to become rancid. Layers of these
pieces of cotton are placed between layers of flowers for twenty-four hours,
when the cotton is removed ; and the oil, being separated from it by expres-
sion, is found to be highly aromatic. This oil, put into pure spirit, gives
out its odour to it; and the oil being separated, the spirit remains, having im-
bibed the odour of the jasmine. Powdered sugar, in layers, placed between
layers of blossoms, becomes impregnated with the odour in the same marmor
as the oiled cotton ; and the sugar may be afterwards used to flavour various
articles, either in a dry state, or in the form of syrup. In every case, the
article impregnated with the flavour of the jasmine requires to be kept in
vessels closely stopped ; because the odour soon evaporates by exposure to
the air. These operations may be performed with all the odoriferous species
of jasmine ; and, indeed, with all odoriferous flowers whatever. The great
use of the jasmine, in British gardens, is as a shrub for covering walls,
arbours, &c. ; for which purpose it may be truly said to be invaluable. It is
always green, by its leaves in summer, and by the colour of its young
wood in winter ; and it is an abundant flowerer. Its flowers are produced
during the greater part of summer ; they are of an elegant shape, a pure
white, and are highly odoriferous. Evelyn, alluding to its flowers, says
that, if they were as much employed in England as in Italy and France, our
gardeners might make money enough of them. " One sorry tree in Paris,"
he adds, " has been worth, to a poor woman, near a pistole a year." In the
present day, the plant is still a great favourite with the French. The
Parisian gardeners train the plants to a single stem in pots and boxes, and
expose them all the year in the flower-markets, where they find customers
among all ranks. Such is the rapid growth of this plant, that, when once
firmly estabhshed in good soil, it will make shoots from 10 ft. to 20 ft. long
in one season. These shoots, when of 2 years' or 3 years' growth, are used
in Greece and Turkey as tubes to tobacco-pipes ; and they may be seen, in
Constantinople, 8 ft. or 10 ft. long, twisted in various ways. The plant will
endure the smoke of London almost as well as the ivy and the aucuba, but it
does not blossom so freely among coal smoke as in a purer air. In Paris, it may
be found beautifully in flower in back courts, and on the balconies, sills, or
outsides of windows, in the most confined parts of the town. A very strik-
ing application of this shrub is, to train it up a strong cast-iron rod 20 ft.
high, with an umbrella head 8 ft. or 10 ft. in diameter; and, after the head
has been covered with shoots, to allow them to droop down on every side to
the ground. This is, also, a very pleasing mode of covering the roofs of

4 N 3

1252 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

cottages, allowing the shoots to droop down on every side like curtains, and
drawing them back from the windows in a similar manner to what is done
with drapery.

Historical, poelica/, and legendary Allusions. The jasmine (of which
Cowper observes, —

" The deep dark green of whose unvamish'd leaf
Makes more conspicuous, and illumes the more,
The bright profusion of her scatter'd stars, ")

has been frequently celebrated by the poets; and several of them have alluded to
the custom which prevails in some countries, of brides wearing jasmine flowers
in their hair when they are married. The origin of the custom is said to be,
that a grand-duke of Tuscany had, in 1699, a {)lant of the deliciously scented
jasmine of Goa (./. odoratissimum), which he was so careful of, that he would
not suffer it to be propagated, llis gardener, however, being in love with a
peasant girl in the neighbourhood, gave her a sprig of this choice plant on her
birthday; and he having taught her how to make cuttings, she planted the
sprig as a n)emorial of his affection. It grew rapidly, and every one who saw
it, admiring its beauty and sweetness, wished to have a [)lant of it. These the
girl supplied from cuttings, and sold them so well, as to obtain enough money
to enable her to marry her lover. " Tlie young girls of Tuscany, in remem-
brance of this adventure, always deck themselves, on their wedding-day, with
a nosegav of jessamine ; and they have a proverb, that ' she who is worthy to
wear a nosegay of jessamine, is as good as a fortune to her husband."
(Sentimeiit of Flowers, p. 8.) This custom, however, appears to prevail, also,
in the East, according to Aloore : —

" And brides, asdchcateand fair
As the white jasmine flowers they wear.
Hath Yemen in her bhssful clime."

The flower alluded to in the beautiful lines below, also by Moore, is./. Samhar,
a hot-house plant, but, which like many other tender shrubs, might be turned
out to blossom for the summer.

" Twas midnight — through the l.ittice, wreathed
With woodbine, many a perfume breathe<l.
From plants that wake when others sleep,
From timid jasmine buds, that keep
Their odour to themselves all day.
But, when the sunlight dies away.
Let the delicious secret out
To every breeze that roams about."

Propagation and Culture. The common jasmine throws up side-suckers in
great abundance ; by which, by layers, or even by cuttings, it is readily pro-
pagated. The double-blossomed variety is rare, and is generally propagated
by budding on the species. When it is desired to turn a green jasmine into
a variegated one, a single bud of either the silver-leaved, or the golden-leaved,
will communicate its variegation to every part of the plant, even to suckers
thrown up by the roots. This has been done in the Chelsea Botanic
Garden ; and we are informed by Mr. Pince of Exeter, that the same result
takes place with the va- 1079

ricgated laburnum, even if
the bud should die, pro-
vided a portion of the bark
to which it was attached
continues to live. We have
little doubt that the same
thing would take place in
the jasmine, and, doubtless,
in various other plants.

Insects. That very re-
markable lepidopterous in-

-V

CHAP. LXXV;. JASMINA^CE^. ./ASxAI^NUM.

1080

h253

sect, the death's head hawk moth (Acherontia A'tropo? Fab.), feeds, in the
larva state (seej%. 1081. a), indiscnniinately on the different species of jasmine,
and on the leaves of the potato. When the perfect insect is captured, it
sometimes utters a shrill cry, by the friction of the palpi on the trunk ; but,
in the opinion of M. Savi, by the escape of air from two cavities in the ab-
domen. It makes its appearance during autumn, and is very difficult to

1081

rear beyond the pupa state (b). It is indigenous throughout great part of
Europe, and also in Africa and India. iS'phfn.t- jasminearum, of which ^g. 1079.
is the larva, and ^g. 1080. the perfect insect, also feeds on all the various
species of the genus.

StafisUcs. The largest plant of the Jasmlnum officinale that we recollect having seen was at
Cobham Hall, in Kent ; where, in 1K26, a plant covered great part of one of the fronts of the
mansion, and must, at least, have been 50 ft. high. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, of
the species, is C5s. per hundred; and the varieties, from Is. 6rf. to ii. firf. per plant: at BoUwyller
30 cents : and at New York, 37j cents each.

App. i. Hardy Species of iasmimim not yet introduced.

3. aureum D. Don, G. Don's Mill., iv. p. 63., is a native of Nepal, with pinnate leaves, which are
opposite, and have from 9 to 11 leaflets. The flowers are of a golden ycUow.

J. nervbsum Lonr., Don's Mill., iv. p. 63., is a native of Cochin-China, with pinnate, alternate
leaves, and ovate Ihree.nerved leaflets. The flowers are white, and without scent.

4n 4

1251 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III.

App. ii. Half-hardy Species qfJasminnm.

3. odoraHssimum L., the Jasmine of Goa {Bot. Hag., t. 285.), is a well-known inhabitant of the
green-house; and, being a native of Madeira, it mav be kept through the winter in a pit, or
against a conservative wall. The flowers are vellow, and extremely odoriferous.

J. glaficum Vahl is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, with lanceolate leaflets like the leaves of
the privet, and white flowers resembling those of J. ofhciniMe, but longer.

J. azdricum Vahl {Bot. Mag., t. 1889.) is a native of the Azores- and Madeira, with trifoliolate
leaves, and white flowers. The shoots twine, as well as climb; and the plant is, doubtless, half-
hardy.

CHAP. LXXVII.

OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE
ORDER >1P0CYNA'CE/E.

Genus I.

n'NCA L. The Periwinkle, Lin. Si/.if. Pentandria Monogynia.

Idenlificalion. Lin. Gen., Na 295. ; Juss., 1*4. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst Bot, ad edit., p. 301. ; Don's Mill.,

4. p. 95.
Si/nonytncs. Pervinca Toum., t. 45. ; la Pervcnche, Fr. ; Sunngriln, Ger.
lirrivation. In Don's Mil/rr, this word is said to be derived from vinco, to conquer ; because the

species subdue other plants by their creeping root.s, or bind them by their runners : but a much

better origin seems to be from vinculum, a band, on account of the suitableness of the shoots for

the purpose of making bands.

Gen. Char., Sfc. C«/v.r 5-cleft ; segments linear or subulate, acute. Corolla
salver-shaped ; tube longer than the calyx ; throat bearded ; segments of
of tlic limb flat, oblique, truncate at the apex. Stamen.'! 5, inserted in the
throat, enclosed. Filaments short. Anthers ending each in a hairy mem-
brane at the apex, whicii connive over the stigma. Stigma bearded, seated
on a flat orbicidar disk, which is grooved round the circumference. Glands 2,
alternating witii the ovaries, glabrous, as well as they. Follicles 2, erect,
terete, narrow, dehiscing lengthwise, few-seeded. Seeds cylindrical, naked.
Albnmen fleshy. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 9.5.) — The hardy ligneous species
are creeping evergreens ; natives of Europe, in shatly places; of the easiest
culture ; and readily propagated by division, layers, or cuttings.

*T 1. V. M.\^joR L. The greater Periwinkle.

Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 30t. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 95. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 18.36.

Synonymes. Hnca mOdia DelUe; Pervfnca m&jor Scop. Cam., No. 274., Garid. Aii, t 81., Lob

Icon., t. 636.
Engravings. Eng. Bot., t 514. ; Curt. Lend., 4. 1. 19. ; Flenck Icon., 1 114. ; Baxt Brit Fl. PL,

voL 2. t. 158. ; and o\afigs. 1082, 1083.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems erectish. Leaves ovate, acute, ciliated. Calycine
teeth linear-subulate, ciliated, usually with a small tooth on each side at the
base. Segments of corolla broati, obovate. This species is larger in all its
parts than the preceding. Corollas fine purplish blue. Flowering stems
erect; barren ones trailing. There is a variety of this with variegated
leaves. (Don^s Alill., iv. p. 95.) A low, trailing or creeping, suffruticose
evergreen ; a native of the middle and south of Europe, and apparently
wild in some parts of Britain. It grows as high ai> 2 ft., forming a dense
dark green, low, trailing bush, growing freely under the shade of other
trees ; and producing its fine blue flowers from March to September.

Variety.

'%, V. m. 2 variegdla Hort. has the leaves variegated with white and
vellow.

CHAP. LXXVII.

^POCYNA^CE^. Kl'NCA.

1255

1082

Description, Sfc. The periwinkle is a trailing evergreen, which produces its
beautiful blue flowers all the summer, and is admirably adapted for covering

the dug ground in shrubberies,

and the banks of hedgerows, as

it prefers a shady situation. It is

supposed to have been known to

the Greeks, and to be the plant that

was called by them Klematis, from

its creeping branches ; it being

thought that the Klematis daph-

noides of Dioscorides was the same

as the Vinca Pervinca of Pliny.

It is found wild in the forests of

France, Spain, Italy, Switzerland,

and other parts of Europe ; and
is more abundant in Britain than V. minor, though both are supposed to have
become naturalised, rather than to be really indigenous. In the middle ages,
many curious medical virtues were attributed to this plant ; the most amusing
of which is that mentioned by Culpepper, that " The leaves of the periwinkle,
eaten by man and wife together, do cause love between them." The principal
use of the plant, in modern times, is to cover the dug ground of shrubberies ;
but, in France, a beautiful fence for flower-gardens is frequently made of it, by
training its branches over low palisades or espaliers, taking care to tie them
in different places; as, wherever the plant is left at liberty, it will root into
the ground. In some parts of Italy, these fences are called centocchio, or
hundred eyes ; a name also given to the flower : but in some other parts of
that country the periwinkle is called fiore di morte, from the custom which
prevails of making garlands of it for dead children. The French call it violette
des sorciers, from an ancient prejudice that it was used by sorcerers in their
incantations. The ancient name of this flower, in England, was pervinke ;
and it is spoken of under that name by Chaucer: —

" There sprange the violet al newe.
And fresh pervinkd, rich of hewe."

Few modern British poets seem to have mentioned it, probably from the
inharmoniousness and unmanageableness of its modern name. Wordsworth,
however, says, —

•• Through primrose tufts, in that sweet bower,
The fair periwinkle trailed its wreaths ;
And 't is my faith that every flower
Enjoys the air that breathes."

Rousseau's anecdote of this flower is well known. He tells us that he was
walking with Madame de Warens, at Charmettes, when she suddenly ex-
claimed, " There is the periwinkle still in flower." Rousseau, being short-
sighted, had never before observed this flower, which always grows near the
ground; and, stooping down, he gazed at it with pleasure. He did not see
it again for 30 years ; when, being at Gressier, and climbing a hill, with M.
Peyrou, he observed something blue among the bushes ; and, stooping down
to examine it, he uttered, with a cry of joy, " Voila la pervenche ! " and all
the tender emotions of the moment when he first saw it rushed back upon his
mind. Hence the plant, in France, is consecrated " Aux doux souvenirs ; "
and is generally planted near a monumental urn, or other ornament or build-
ing, dedicated to the remembrance of a friend. The propagation of the peri-
winkle is very easy ; as, though it is seldom raised from seeds, yet the trailing
stems of the plant take root freely ; chiefly at their tips, or points, in the same
manner as those of the bramble or the strawberry. The plant may also be
increased by dividing it at the roots. The periwinkle, when wanted to pro-
duce ripe seeds, does best when planted in a pot with very little earth, and
the lateral shoots cut off.

* 4n 5

J256

ARBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM.

PARI' III

*» 2. V. bii'nor L. The less Periwinkle.

108i

IdcTUiflcation. Lin. Sp.,3(>l. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 95. ; Lodd.

Cat., ed. 1836.
Synonymes. Pervfnca minor Scop- Corn., No. 273. ; Per.

vfnca vulgaris Park. Theair., 311. f. 1.; Clematis c/aph-

noldes Dodon. Pcmpt., 401.
Engravings. Engl. Bot., t 917.; Curt. Lend., 3. t. Ifi. ;

Plcnck Icon., t. l&j. ; Blackw., t. 59. ; Hayne Abbild.,

t. 2«5. ; and our ^. 1084.

Spec. Char., Sfc. Stems procumbent. Leaves
elliptic-lanceolate, glabrous. Calycine seg-
ments linear-lanceolate, bluntish. Segments
of corolla broadish at top. Flowering stems
usually erect. Flowers void of scent. Co-
rolla blue, with white throat, varying to pur-
ple and white; of a smaller size than that of
V. major. This species varies much in the
colour of the flowers ; they are also some-
limes double; and the foliage is sometimes
variegatetl, either w ith white or yellow stripes.
(Don's ^li//., iv. |). 9.5.) A creeping evergreen
undershrub ; a native of Europe, and found
abundantly in (iLrmany, Switzerland, France,
Italy, &c. In Britain, it has been found in
many places, in hedges and wooils, in rather
damp situations, where it flowers from March
till September. It is of the easiest culture,
and, like the preceding species, may be usefully employed in covering naked
surfaces, in shaded situations.
yarictws.

*» V. vi. 2 fo/m argt'iilcii Loild. Cat. has leaves variegated with white.

*» V. VI. 3 J'oliu aurcis Lodd. Cat. has the leaves variegated with yellow.

*T V. m. \ flore dlbo Lodd. Cat. has white flowers.

!fc» V. m, 5 JTore pleno Lodd. Cat. has double flowers.

*T V, m. G flore puniceo Lodd. Cat. has red flowers.

I. Half-hardy ligiicoiis Plants belonging
to the Order Apocynacccc.

Gels^ium nitidum Michx. Fl. Bor.

Amer., l.i). 12<). ; BignCini/i 8eTn(»tr-

vlrens /,., Pluk. Aim., .i59. t.Wi. (. 5. ;

and OUT jig. 1(»H5. ; is a climbing ever-
green ; a native of North America in

the vicinity of rivers, from Virginia to

Florida, where it flowers in June and

July. It has been in British gardens

since 1640; and, though it is generally

kqjt in green.houses or cold-pits, there

can be no doubt it would stand against

a conservative wall with very little

protection.

Ninum OUdnder L. [Jig. 1086.) Is a

splendid flowering shrub, very gene-
rally cultivated in Italy, and the south

of France and S|>ain, and common in

English green-houses. It requires a
rich soil, kept moist, and may be preserved against a conservative
wall ; though it does not flower freely, except when grown in warm
situations, so as thoroughly to mature the wood. There are several
varieties and boUnical species, for which we refer to the Hortiu
Britannicus. (See, aUo, the Gardener's Magazine, vol. i. p. 402.)

A pp.

I OS.'}

END OF IHE SECOND VOLUME.

Lo.vDo.v : Printed by A. SpombwovDr., Ncw-Stieet-bquarc.

(Al

/

'tvf^^

3> ^ > ^^
:>3 J. ' ^ »

o^^ ;^ ;>o >^

y ^>

no )

^ > •-> }' J

j> ^ ^- :> .,'

y yj"^-^-^

.-!> _> ••.i> > ^ •'-^^ '' '-='>».'>• ■^J>

51^ >^*^

m^mmMH.

5>^^> ^^ "isy^^

^ ^^_»

3j>_»

:»

■" 3 7:?
. > > :>

3 J > r.

>» :

:5> > >

'1

'^

"^

>"^

' i> ?^^ ^ ^^

^^^.

>> ?^ ^ ^' > >>

^i

> >:> >

::> < >y J

*Jo r» y)v % ^333 -

^' ^,m»

>3 5.::fc/'>j

>> » >

A

..S